Super Gene - Twelve Winged Dark Burning Ange

1
Table of Contents
Chapter 1: Supergene
Chapter 2: Ass Freak
Chapter 3: Sacred-blood Armor
Chapter 4: The Old House
Chapter 5: Swift Mantis
Chapter 6: Armor Is Everything
Chapter 7: Dollar
Chapter 8: Primitive Beast Soul
Chapter 9: Sacred-blood Creature
Chapter 10: Bloody Slayer
Chapter 11: Who Is Dollar?
Chapter 12: Who Is Scum?
Chapter 13: Jadeskin
Chapter 14: The Chosen
Chapter 15: Selling Flesh
Chapter 16: Quartz Scorpion
Chapter 17: Unexpected Encounte
2
Chapter 18: Mutant Creature
Chapter 19: The Distinguished and Aristocrats Only
Chapter 20: Her
Chapter 21: Underground River
Chapter 22: Broken Egg
Chapter 23: Obsidian Dragon
Chapter 24: Sneak Attack Skills
Chapter 25: Ghosthaunt
Chapter 26: Mutant Three-eyed Cat
Chapter 27: SOS
Chapter 28: Expensive Food
Chapter 29: Stormbird
Chapter 30: An Empty Egg
Chapter 31: Free Training Partner
Chapter 32: A Ritual between Men
Chapter 33: Polar Night Forum
Chapter 34: A Bow in Hand
Chapter 35: Who Should Go
Chapter 36: Archery Master
3
Chapter 37: Whose Broadsword
Chapter 38: My Guy
Chapter 39: Saint Paul
Chapter 40: Physical Test Center
Chapter 41: Home Run
Chapter 42: Dollar
Chapter 43: Age Difference
Chapter 44: He Isn't Man Enough
Chapter 45: A Thousand Arrows
Chapter 46: Endurance
Chapter 47: Z-Steel Arrow
Chapter 48: Team Effort
Chapter 49: Starlight Arrows
Chapter 50: Siege
Chapter 51: My Beast Soul
Chapter 52: Purple-winged Dragon
Chapter 53: Sacred-blood Copper-toothed Beast
Chapter 54: Small Gift
Chapter 55: Ten Thousand per Slap
4
Chapter 56: I’ll Be Damned
Chapter 57: Dark Swamp
Chapter 58: Great Gift for Great Man
Chapter 59: Lucky Dude
Chapter 60: Golden-horned Shura
Chapter 61: Why Not Dodge
Chapter 62: Golden Meteor
Chapter 63: Angel Dollar
Chapter 64: Shura’s Martial Art
Chapter 65: Blackhawk Military Academy
Chapter 66: Ghost-toothed Snake King
Chapter 67: Mutant Sawfish
Chapter 68: Mutant Sawfish Spear
Chapter 69: White Underwear Flag
Chapter 70: Inferior to A Cat
Chapter 71: Destroy the Nest
Chapter 72: Hunting Frenzy
Chapter 73: Martial Ring
Chapter 74: S-Class Saint Hall License
5
Chapter 75: One in A Hundred
Chapter 76: Holy Angel
Chapter 77: Tang Zhenliu
Chapter 78: Rock-paper-scissors
Chapter 79: One Win
Chapter 80: A Test
Chapter 81: Well-behaved Soldier
Chapter 82: Fighting Luo Tianyang
Chapter 83: One-minute Fight
Chapter 84: Ape Beast Soul
Chapter 85: Seckill
Chapter 86: Special Training
Chapter 87: Cheating
Chapter 88: Perseverance Matters
Chapter 89: I’m the Strongest
Chapter 90: Hand of God
Chapter 91: Steel Armor Championship
Chapter 92: Atomic Fission
Chapter 93: Better Stamina
6
Chapter 94: The Winner Takes It All
Chapter 95: Evolver-3
Chapter 96: Amazing Talent
Chapter 97: Same Style
Chapter 98: An Interesting Person
Chapter 99: The Chosen Slayed in One Strike
Chapter 100: Contest Center
Chapter 101: Infamy
Chapter 102: See you at the final
Chapter 103: The Fight between the King and the Imposter
Chapter 104: Not Bad
Chapter 105: From A Loner to the King
Chapter 106: Someone Good
Chapter 107: Show Us What You Got
Chapter 108: Hunting A Sacred-blood Creature
Chapter 109: Scaled Armadillo
Chapter 110: Escape
Chapter 111: Glory Shelter
Chapter 112: The Archer
7
Chapter 113: My Conquest Is the Sea of Stars
Chapter 114: The Prize Is A Date
Chapter 115: Cheating Device
Chapter 116: Admission
Chapter 117: Jadeshell Beast Soul
Chapter 118: Fairy Queen Beast Soul
Chapter 119: Ji Yanran
Chapter 120: My Girlfriend is Ji Yanran
Chapter 121: Wipeout
Chapter 122: The Most Mysterious Afternoon
Chapter 123: Hand of God Duel
Chapter 124: On Fire
Chapter 125: Who Is Your Boyfriend?
Chapter 126: Devil Desert
Chapter 127: The Girl Worth An S-Class License
Chapter 128: A Skulk of Foxes
Chapter 129: Sacred-blood Fox King
Chapter 130: Killing Spree
Chapter 131: Golden Rock Worm King
8
Chapter 132: Another Sacred-blood Beast Soul
Chapter 133: Ten Thirty Tonight
Chapter 134: It Is Too Easy to Beat You
Chapter 135: Not a Wonderful Match
Chapter 136: A Babe
Chapter 137: Heavy Warframes
Chapter 138: Ji Yanran’s Scheme
Chapter 139: Sparring with a Coach
Chapter 140: Meeting Ji Yanran Again
Chapter 141: A Date
Chapter 142: The Invitation from Luo Xiangyang
Chapter 143: Not under This Cup
Chapter 144: Do You Want to Know
Chapter 145: Olympic-size Appetite
Chapter 146: Phantom Ant Beast Soul
Chapter 147: Treading upon Sharp Knives
Chapter 148: Super Biological Warframe
Chapter 149: Weak Opponents
Chapter 150: A Kiss
9
Chapter 151: Fang Mingquan’s Discovery
Chapter 152: A Star
Chapter 153: The Hilarious Destroyer
Chapter 154: Brutal Force
Chapter 155: Changing the Rules
Chapter 156: Game On
Chapter 157: Kill Them All
Chapter 158: A Great Victory
Chapter 159: A Fact
Chapter 160: My Mother Says Girlfriends Are for Cheeky Guys
Chapter 161: Pet Evolution
Chapter 162: In the Valley
Chapter 163: Sacred-blood Sledgehammer
Chapter 164: Sacred-blood Pet
Chapter 165: The Invitation from Digang
Chapter 166: Lucky Guy
Chapter 167: Looking for Trouble
Chapter 168: God Cannot Save You
Chapter 169: Just Awesome
10
Chapter 170: Knocking Out the Chosen
Chapter 171: I’m Ji Yanran’s Boyfriend
Chapter 172: It’s You
Chapter 173: Sixty Forty
Chapter 174: Who Is the Star?
Chapter 175: Sparring with A Beauty
Chapter 176: Miserable
Chapter 177: Shooting the Commercial
Chapter 178: Shocked
Chapter 179: Limited Edition
Chapter 180: Lover
Chapter 181: A New Era of Warframe
Chapter 182: Black-feathered Beast
Chapter 183: Huangfu Pingqing
Chapter 184: Probe
Chapter 185: Sacred-blood Black-feathered Beast
Chapter 186: Carried by An Arrow
Chapter 187: A Cave
Chapter 188: Ghost Butterfly
11
Chapter 189: Sacred-blood Ghost Butterfly
Chapter 190: An Invite from Martial Arts Society
Chapter 191: A Demonstration
Chapter 192: Ouyang Xiaosan
Chapter 193: Judgment
Chapter 194: Black and white three
Chapter 195: Busty
Chapter 196: Ten Years of My Life
Chapter 197: The Charm of A Mature Woman
Chapter 198: Kept Man
Chapter 199: Stranger
Chapter 200: All It Took
Chapter 201: Severe Consequences
Chapter 202: Professionalism
Chapter 203: Black Fist Emperor
Chapter 204: The Emperor's Anger
Chapter 205: Yin Yang Blast
Chapter 206: The Battle between the Angel and the Evil
Chapter 207: Peerless
12
Chapter 208: Mystery Island
Chapter 209: Domineering Dollar
Chapter 210: Humanoid Creature
Chapter 212: Fighting an Angel
Chapter 214: Huangfu’s Offer
Chapter 215: Trade
Chapter 216: Gone
Chapter 217: Too Young
Chapter 218: Weaker Than I
Chapter 219: Hand of Devil
Chapter 220: Showing Off
Chapter 221: Professor
Chapter 222: A Walking Treasure
Chapter 223: Greedy Devil
Chapter 224: Black Sheep
Chapter 225: Training
Chapter 226: Cake Tasting
13
Chapter 227: Small Request
Chapter 228: Please Continue
Chapter 229: A Difficult One
Chapter 230: Beheading in Sand Valley
Chapter 231: Anything but Having a Baby
Chapter 232: Sagittarius
Chapter 233: A Natural
Chapter 234: Unstoppable
Chapter 235: Monster
Chapter 236: More or Less
Chapter 237: Queen Restaurant
Chapter 238: Extraordinary
Chapter 239: An Odd Sacred-blood Creature
Chapter 240: Sacred-blood Knight
Chapter 241: Two Sacred-Blood Creatures
Chapter 242: Spinning Spear
14
Chapter 243: Both Wounded
Chapter 244: Last Resort
Chapter 245: Beetle Knight
Chapter 246: Doppelg?nger Beast Soul
Chapter 247: Rather Easy
Chapter 248: Privileges
Chapter 249: Revenge
Chapter 250: Against the Monster
Chapter 251: Ending an Era
Chapter 252: Four-Day Deluxe Couple’s Tour
Chapter 253: An Invite from the Monster
Chapter 254: Archery Expert
Chapter 255: Bows
Chapter 256: Five Arrows
Chapter 257: Fighting Will
Chapter 258: The Only Chance
Chapter 259: Amazing Tactics
Chapter 260: Down Goes the Brain
Chapter 261: Duel
15
Chapter 262: Now or Never
Chapter 263: Through Hell
Chapter 264: Crowned
Chapter 265: Long live the Emperor
Chapter 266: Aegean Sea
Chapter 267: Golden Lion
Chapter 268: Feeding Frenzy
Chapter 269: Traveling with a Beast
Chapter 270: Golden Crystal
Chapter 271: Super Gene
Chapter 272: Life Essence
Chapter 273: Colleagues
Chapter 274: Ghost-Eyed Bear
Chapter 275: Hunting Alone
Chapter 276: Blown Away
Chapter 277: Market Price
16
Chapter 278: Real Purpose
Chapter 279: Nest
Chapter 280: White Jade Skeleton
Chapter 281: Disorder
Chapter 282: Same Price
Chapter 283: Trading for Beast Souls
Chapter 284: The Egg
Chapter 285: Flame Lieutenant
Chapter 286: Sacred-blood Ghost-eyed Bear
Chapter 287: Return
Chapter 288: Map
Chapter 289: Stronger Hyper Geno Arts
Chapter 290: Heresy Mantra
Chapter 291: Hunger
Chapter 292: A Different Cloud Beast
Chapter 293: Panorama
Chapter 294: No Time
Chapter 295: Unrivaled
Chapter 296: Slaying All with Double Blades
17
Chapter 297: Thirteen Slashes
Chapter 298: Smoothness
Chapter 299: Difficult Client
Chapter 300: Can You Do It
Chapter 301: Another Nest
Chapter 302: Creatures at the Door
Chapter 303: Slaughter
Chapter 304: Devil Sword
Chapter 305: Beast Soul Add-On
Chapter 306: Diversion
Chapter 307: A Soldier in Opponent's Territory
Chapter 308: Who Is He
Chapter 309: Threaten
Chapter 310: As You Wish
Chapter 311: Spinning Away
Chapter 312: An Effortless Shot
Chapter 313: Emperor Returns
Chapter 314: Mushu
Chapter 315: Tornado Wolf
18
Chapter 316: Feeding My Pet
Chapter 317: No Need to Know Me
Chapter 318: The Favor Is to Let You Live
Chapter 319: Spear Is Out
Chapter 320: Turtle
Chapter 321: Overload
Chapter 322: Cheaters
Chapter 323: An Invite from the Queen
Chapter 324: Fighting the Queen
Chapter 325: Kiting
Chapter 326: Sparring Partner
Chapter 327: Absolute Champion
Chapter 328: Botany
Chapter 329: The Turtle Again
Chapter 330: Fighting the Turtle
Chapter 331: Manoeuvre
Chapter 332: Playing Go
Chapter 333: Copper Demon
19
Chapter 335: Follow the Turtle
Chapter 336: Crazy Creature
Chapter 337: Creature War
Chapter 338: Only Chance
Chapter 339: Aqua Reaper Beast soul
Chapter 340: Beast Souls of Second God’s Sanctuary
Chapter 341: Cross-border Trade
Chapter 342: Trial
Chapter 343: Primal Innocence
Chapter 344: Is He A Plant
Chapter 345: Risky Practice
Chapter 346: Go Player and Stone
Chapter 347: Unworthy as an Enemy
Chapter 348: Feels Like Queen
Chapter 349: Phoenix-like Creature
Chapter 350: Evolvers in First God’s Sanctuary
Chapter 351: Not All Evolvers Are Good
Chapter 352: A Sword for Your Life
Chapter 353: Fire Bird
20
Chapter 354: Sprint
Chapter 355: Things Left behind by the Deceased
Chapter 356: Super Gene?
Chapter 357: Second Time into Jade Dragon Mountains
Chapter 359: Seven Twists
Chapter 360: Super Creature in the Nest
Chapter 361: Metal Wolf
Chapter 362: Bloody Battle
Chapter 363: The Plan
Chapter 364: Try Again
Chapter 365: Achilles’ Heel
Chapter 366: Fighting Alone
Chapter 367: Coming Back from Death
Chapter 368: Another Super Beast Soul
Chapter 369: SOS
Chapter 371: Hired to Fight
Chapter 372: Ning Yue
21
Chapter 373: Satan
Chapter 374: Throat Slitting
Chapter 375: Han Sen’s Guess
Chapter 376: Primeval Forest
Chapter 377: Giant Snail
Chapter 378: Metamorphosis
Chapter 379: Deadly Perfume
Chapter 380: After I Hit You
Chapter 381: Secret Service
Chapter 382: Sacred-Blood Beast Soul of Bony Fish
Chapter 383: First Men in God’s Sanctuary
Chapter 384: Qigong Master?
Chapter 385: Weird Creature
Chapter 386: Who Is in Charge
Chapter 387: Blood Snail Beast Soul
Chapter 388: Super Pet Armor
Chapter 389: The Plan to Max Out Sacred Geno Points
Chapter 390: Killing a Sacred-blood Creature You Don’t Even See
Chapter 391: Invincible Pet Armor
22
Chapter 392: Weird Dead Guy
Chapter 393: Golden Growler Again
Chapter 394: Solo Show
Chapter 395: Super Meat
Chapter 396: Molested by a Pet
Chapter 397: Shocking Discovery
Chapter 398: Dongxuan Sutra
Chapter 399: A Crazy Auction
Chapter 400: Surrender
Chapter 401: No. 107
Chapter 402: I Choose to Kill
Chapter 403: Nine-Life Cat
Chapter 404: Early Days
Chapter 405: The Power of Angel
Chapter 406: Special Assignment
Chapter 407: Daphne
Chapter 408: Iron Fist Demigod
Chapter 409: Not Interested
Chapter 410: Evil Goblins
23
Chapter 411: Killing Goblin King
Chapter 412: Alloy Case in the Cave
Chapter 413: Weird Woman
Chapter 414: Lunatic?
Chapter 415: Human?
Chapter 416: A Fortune
Chapter 417: A Mentally Troubled Girl
Chapter 418: Tattoo
Chapter 419: Firebird Again
Chapter 420: Preparation before Evolution
Chapter 421: Biggest Problem
Chapter 422: Evolution
Chapter 423: Black Crystal
Chapter 424: Unsettling in the Mind
Chapter 425: Second God’s Sanctuary
Chapter 426: Hiding Away the Beauty
Chapter 427: Certification as Aristocrat
Chapter 428: Killer Kicks
Chapter 429: Someone Like Me
24
Chapter 430: Fierce
Chapter 431: One More Time
Chapter 432: The Impossible Eighth Kick
Chapter 433: Crystallizer
Chapter 434: Seeing My Loved One Again
Chapter 435: Only a Woman
Chapter 436: First Hunting
Chapter 437: Berserk
Chapter 438: Cruel Reality
Chapter 439: Snow Spider
Chapter 440: Fighting A Sacred-Blood Creature
Chapter 441: Under the Ice Cliff
Chapter 442: Aristocrat Spirit
Chapter 443: Two Quarrel and A Third Profits by It
Chapter 444: Evolution of Angel Finished
Chapter 445: Mountains of Meat
Chapter 447: Reward
Chapter 448: A New Recruit Trying Sprint
25
Chapter 449: Like the Tutorial
Chapter 450: Choosing a Hyper Geno Art
Chapter 451: First Breakthrough
Chapter 452: Goddess Gang
Chapter 453: Killing a Mutant Creature
Chapter 454: Take Me with You
Chapter 455: Treading Cloud
Chapter 456: Gargoyle
Chapter 457: Expert Panel
Chapter 458: Attacking Spirit Shelter
Chapter 459: Abnormal Shelter
Chapter 460: Spirit Stone
Chapter 461: The Spirit Showing Fealty
Chapter 462: Snow Charmer
Chapter 463: Crystallizer Ruin
Chapter 464: Simulating Crystal
Chapter 465: Crazy Simulating Crystals
Chapter 466: Parasite Crystal
Chapter 467: Diya Galaxy
26
Chapter 468: Core Area
Chapter 469: Image on the Crystal Card
Chapter 470: Golden Rubik's Cube
Chapter 471: Unicorn Beetle
Chapter 472: The Treasure
Chapter 473: Dead End
Chapter 474: Efficiency
Chapter 475: Crystallizer Key
Chapter 476: Red Crystal
Chapter 477: Sprocket Sword
Chapter 478: Absorbing Red Crystal
Chapter 479: Moving Stuff with My Mind
Chapter 480: Military Mogul
Chapter 481: Coach
Chapter 482: Purple Ferret
Chapter 483: Ghost-Pawed Ferret
Chapter 484: Royal Spirit
Chapter 485: Hope in Despair
Chapter 486: Butterfly Dancing Solo
27
Chapter 487: Berserk Gargoyle
Chapter 488: Official Platform
Chapter 489: Kill Dollar
Chapter 490: The King Is Back
Chapter 491: Moon Blade
Chapter 492: Sullen
Chapter 493: Dollar Is Trending
Chapter 494: The Use of Black Crystal
Chapter 495: Royal Shelter
Chapter 496: Strength Test
Chapter 497: Fierce Tiger from Blueblood
Chapter 498: The Charm of a Soldier
Chapter 499: Fighting to Be Soldier King
Chapter 500: You Have Lost Already
Chapter 501: Southwest Soldier King
Chapter 502: The Other Guard
Chapter 503: Purchasing Beast Souls
Chapter 504: Bluefish
Chapter 505: Blackgod
28
Chapter 506: Fighting under the Water
Chapter 507: Golden Crab
Chapter 508: Crystal Treasure Box
Chapter 509: Crystal Palace
Chapter 510: Tornado Knife
Chapter 511: Solving the Puzzle
Chapter 512: Sullen Tang Zhenliu
Chapter 513: Snake Fish King
Chapter 514: Stealing
Chapter 515: Dollar Would Be Better
Chapter 516: Killed by One Strike
Chapter 517: The Shame of Soldiers
Chapter 518: Bully Annie
Chapter 519: Hunting on the Bottom of the Lake
Chapter 520: Killing The Golden Crab
Chapter 521: Treasure in the Sea
Chapter 522: Stealing the Spirit
Chapter 523: Huge Gain
Chapter 524: Study the Ancient Language
29
Chapter 525: New Understanding
Chapter 526: Beast Soul of Nightmare
Chapter 527: Silver Beetle
Chapter 528: Entered the Shelter Alone
Chapter 529: Fighting Silver-Haired Spirit Girl
Chapter 530: Twin
Chapter 531: Beast Soul of Inferno Bull
Chapter 532: Double Fly
Chapter 533: Snow-Lady Beast Soul
Chapter 534: Blackgod's Hopelessness
Chapter 535: Deep Sea Jellyfish
Chapter 536: Shura
Chapter 537: Qi Gong
Chapter 538: Frost Sutra
Chapter 539: Learning Dongxuan Sutra
Chapter 540: Sister Wei Wei
Chapter 541: Xue Family's Ice Skin
Chapter 542: Suppress
Chapter 543: Who Practiced the Wrong Thing?
30
Chapter 544: Sea Bug
Chapter 545: Killing a Sacred-Blood Beneath the Sea
Chapter 546: Strange Creatures
Chapter 547: A Burnt Shelter
Chapter 548: The Exposed Shelter
Chapter 549: Big Army Suppressing the City
Chapter 550: Solo Assassin
Chapter 551: Coldness
Chapter 552: Killing the Boss Amidst a Thousand Soldiers
Chapter 553: The Legendary Man on the Ice Fields
Chapter 554: I Can Do It
Chapter 555: Frottage
Chapter 556: Jade-Sun Force
Chapter 557: Abnormal Snake Valley
Chapter 558: Electric Egg
Chapter 559: Cracked Egg
Chapter 560: Unbelievable Creature
Chapter 561: Silver-Eye Ice Snake King
Chapter 562: Snake-King Slaying Party
31
Chapter 563: Slaying the Snake-King
Chapter 564: Yi Dong Mu's Secret Skill
Chapter 565: The Demon Shelter
Chapter 566: A Mascot Monster
Chapter 567: The Battle with Spirits
Chapter 568: Who Is This Person?
Chapter 569: Meeting Son of Heaven Again
Chapter 570: Dual Blade
Chapter 571: There Is a Problem
Chapter 572: It's Just a Cat
Chapter 573: Solo in the Shelter
Chapter 574: The Ice Skin Battle
Chapter 575: Absorbing Ice Power
Chapter 576: The Real and the Fake Ice Skin
Chapter 577: Conspiracy
Chapter 578: Mechanical Fist
Chapter 579: The Fight of Destiny
Chapter 580: If You Lose, Tell Me Who You Are
Chapter 581: Sacrifice
32
Chapter 582: The Final Strike
Chapter 583: This Life, This World, This Sky, This Earth; This Single Strike
Chapter 584: Red-Scale Dragon
Chapter 585: Red Mushrooms
Chapter 586: Poison Test
Chapter 587: The Use of Red Mushrooms
Chapter 588: Entering
Chapter 589: Absorbed
Chapter 590: Infinite Power
Chapter 591: Attacking the Shelter
Chapter 592: Miracle
Chapter 593: Crushing Power
Chapter 594: Ridiculous
Chapter 595: King of the Ice Fields
Chapter 596: Silver Ladybug Mother
Chapter 597: Invitation
Chapter 598: Unlocking the Gene Lock
Chapter 599: Strange Sensing Ability
Chapter 600: Sight of Gods
33
Chapter 601: Powerful Power
Chapter 602: Maelstrom
Chapter 603: White Tiger
Chapter 604: Fall Back
Chapter 605: Pickup
Chapter 606: Queen; She Who Cannot Calm Down
Chapter 607: Mystic Plant
Chapter 608: Ripe Lotus
Chapter 609: Snatch
Chapter 610: Blood Crystal Lotus Seeds
Chapter 611: An Unbelievable Sense of Power
Chapter 612: Obtaining the Treasure
Chapter 613: Opportunity
Chapter 614: Killing the Peacock
Chapter 615: Escaping
Chapter 616: Perfume
Chapter 617: Deadeye Peacock Beast Soul
Chapter 618: Mystery Island Appears Again
Chapter 619: I'll Follow You
34
Chapter 620: Ice Snake Bolt
Chapter 621: Indestructible
Chapter 622: The Bone of the Mountain Guardian
Chapter 623: White Bones and Withered Rattan
Chapter 624: Sacred Wood on the Peak
Chapter 625: Hunting Birds on the Sea of Clouds
Chapter 626: Raven
Chapter 627: Horrible Killing
Chapter 628: Surviving Death
Chapter 629: Trapped Between the Bones
Chapter 630: Dry-Vine Gourd
Chapter 631: The Raven's Treasure
Chapter 632: Raven Feather Bolt
Chapter 633: Absorbing Perfume
Chapter 634: The Talents a Creature Can Learn
Chapter 635: Sacrifice Sword Skill
Chapter 636: Assuming You Don't Mind, I'd Like to See What Happens Next
Chapter 637: Heart of Loyalty
Chapter 638: The Secrets of Seven Twists
35
Chapter 639: Aero Skill
Chapter 640: Shelter of the Mystery Island
Chapter 641: Misunderstanding
Chapter 642: Empty Spirit Princess
Chapter 643: T-Rex Approaching
Chapter 644: Killing the T-Rex
Chapter 645: Bloody Ice Fields
Chapter 646: T-Rex Beast Soul
Chapter 647: Combined Evolution
Chapter 648: Prediction
Chapter 649: A Shocking Discovery in the Alliance
Chapter 650: Signing a Contract
Chapter 651: Inviting the Elite
Chapter 652: Rejected
Chapter 653: I'll Buy It
Chapter 654: The Creature That Came from Devil's Mountain
Chapter 655: Berserk Super Creature
Chapter 656: The Goddess Army's Thirteenth General
Chapter 657: The Holy Statue Under the Peach Tree
36
Chapter 658: The Child of a Super Creature
Chapter 659: Toxic-Dragon Drill
Chapter 660: Completion of the Flaming Rex Spike's Evolution
Chapter 661: Grey-Wolf King
Chapter 662: The Red Pony
Chapter 663: Subterranean Monster
Chapter 664: The Shocking Fight
Chapter 665: Champion Spear
Chapter 666: Daybreak Spear
Chapter 667: The Oppressor
Chapter 668: Second-Generation Qi Gong
Chapter 669: Giant Frosty Bear
Chapter 670: Berserk Peacock Crossbow
Chapter 671: Elephant-Rex Strike
Chapter 672: Hail to the Leader
Chapter 673: The Secret of the Life Geno Essence
Chapter 674: Shocking the Alliance
Chapter 675: Life Geno Essence Prediction
Chapter 676: His Reputation
37
Chapter 677: Pink Little Snake
Chapter 678: The Battle Between Super Creatures
Chapter 679: Killing the Bone Elephant
Chapter 680: Power of One Hit
Chapter 681: Killed the Bone Elephant
Chapter 682: Refining a Life Geno Essence
Chapter 683: The Evolved Angel
Chapter 684: The Scary Angel
Chapter 685: Shocking the Alliance Again
Chapter 686: Peach Trees Mature
Chapter 687: Peach on the Twig
Chapter 688: Grabbing the Holy Peach
Chapter 689: Golden Ladybug
Chapter 690: Getting the Holy Peach
Chapter 691: Dongxuan Sutra's First Tier
Chapter 692: Absorbing the Life Geno Essence
Chapter 693: Peach Core
Chapter 694: Z-Steel Raw Stone
Chapter 695: You Are in Trouble
38
Chapter 697: Devil Ant
Chapter 698: Ant Nest
Chapter 699: Ant Egg
Chapter 700: Maxing Out Sacred Geno Points
Chapter 701: Devil Ant King Beast Soul
Chapter 702: Melee Skills
Chapter 703: Divinity's Bout
Chapter 704: One-Punch Victory
Chapter 705: The Light Son of God
Chapter 706: The Return of the Dollar
Chapter 707: Elephant-Disc Punch
Chapter 708: A Father's Love
Chapter 709: The King's Declaration
Chapter 710: Glory
Chapter 711: Battle with the Son of God
Chapter 712: Stand Up
Chapter 713: Now the Real Fight Begins
Chapter 714: Every Punch is Strong
39
Chapter 715: Killing Light Son of God
Chapter 716: Son of God Reward
Chapter 717: Angel Gene
Chapter 718: Blood Spring
Chapter 719: Scary Sense
Chapter 720: Stolen Egg
Chapter 721: Blue Mountain
Chapter 722: Blue Shelter
Chapter 723: Blue Copper Bell
Chapter 724: Big Reward
Chapter 725: Death Knell
Chapter 726: I'm Afraid This Will Be Difficult
Chapter 727: The Thunder Breaks Through
Chapter 728: A Pet That Sucks Blood
Chapter 729: Angel Gene Fluid
Chapter 730: Blood-Horn Shura
Chapter 731: Wiped Out
Chapter 732: The Devil Doesn't Believe in Tears
Chapter 733: This Must Be a Hallucination
40
Chapter 734: Spirit?
Chapter 735: Little Orange
Chapter 736: A Shelter For One
Chapter 737: To Escape or Not to Escape
Chapter 738: Twin-Tail Purple Scorpion
Chapter 739: Dark Silkworm
Chapter 740: Ice Silkworm
Chapter 741: Ice Lake
Chapter 742: A Shocking Discovery
Chapter 743: Battle on the Ice Lake
Chapter 744: Defrosted Man
Chapter 745: Blood-Pulse
Chapter 746: Killing the Purple Scorpion
Chapter 747: An Uncompleted Build
Chapter 748: Cheater of the Second-Generation
Chapter 749: Relics
Chapter 750: Proposal
Chapter 751: Meet the Parents
Chapter 752: How About a Baby?
41
Chapter 753: Godslayer Luo
Chapter 754: Really Didn't Teach You?
Chapter 755: Falsified-Sky Sutra
Chapter 756: Sonic-Thunder Punch
Chapter 757: Battling a Fairy
Chapter 758: Taking Care of the Fairy
Chapter 759: Defenseless Woman
Chapter 760: The Creature That Bears Holy Light
Chapter 761: Bloodlust Mosquito
Chapter 762: Claiming the Fairy
Chapter 763: Oasis
Chapter 764: Holy Cleanliness
Chapter 765: Holy Cactus
Chapter 766: Cactus Fruit
Chapter 767: Holy Rhino
Chapter 768: Mysterious Metal Door
Chapter 769: You Are Mine
Chapter 770: Rouge
Chapter 771: Holy Tear of Nirvana
42
Chapter 772: The Spirit Contract
Chapter 773: Spirit Gene
Chapter 774: It's Not That Good
Chapter 775: Is That All You've Got?
Chapter 776: Depressed Lin Beifeng
Chapter 777: Blind Man
Chapter 778: Emerald Man of Stone
Chapter 779: Flower Creature
Chapter 780: Bug Fight
Chapter 781: Getting Another Super Beast Soul
Chapter 782: Second Absorption
Chapter 783: Devil-Eye Beast Soul
Chapter 784: Mafia Bug
Chapter 785: Silver-Winged Holy Butterfly
Chapter 786: Ultra Panty Raid
Chapter 787: Antipathy of Trouble
Chapter 788: Who Do You Want to Kill?
Chapter 789: A Strike That Cannot Miss
Chapter 790: Researching Dongxuan Again
43
Chapter 791: Empirical Sword
Chapter 792: A King with Seventy-Two Wives
Chapter 793: Exceeding Ultimate Mode
Chapter 794: The Hand That Orchestrates Fate
Chapter 795: The Monster That Inhabits Emerald Lake
Chapter 796: Killing the Smaller Monster
Chapter 797: Scary Shelter
Chapter 798: Getting into the Shelter
Chapter 799: Phantom Armor
Chapter 800: Super Spirit
Chapter 801: Zenith of Perception
Chapter 802: Battling a Super Spirit
Chapter 803: Claiming the Empress
Chapter 804: We Are Both King Spirits
Chapter 805: Hunting a Thunderhawk
Chapter 806: Super Creature Gathering
Chapter 807: Roast Goose
Chapter 808: Attracting Disaster
Chapter 809: Empty Fruit
44
Chapter 810: Summoning a Pet
Chapter 811: Super Pets Aren't That Good
Chapter 812: The Empty Fruit Ripens
Chapter 813: Swallowing Fruit
Chapter 814: Make Him Stay
Chapter 815: Real Empty Fruit
Chapter 816: Holy Spirit
Chapter 817: You Belong to Me
Chapter 818: Steel-Knight King
Chapter 819: A Group of Shura
Chapter 820: Yu Qielan
Chapter 821: I Want to Fight Against Dollar
Chapter 822: Huang Xiao
Chapter 823: Shura Change
Chapter 824: Should Be Killed
Chapter 825: Beat Me and You Can Fight Dollar
Chapter 826: Shura, Huh? Is That It?
Chapter 827: I Am Not Going to Stop, So What?
Chapter 828: Announcing a Secret
45
Chapter 829: Little Silver's Hunt for Treasure
Chapter 830: Transparent Little Fish
Chapter 831: Bio-Chemical Bonefish
Chapter 832: Little Fairy's Time to Shine
Chapter 833: Breaking Falsified-Sky with a Single Hand
Chapter 834: Pet Battle
Chapter 835: Little Auntie
Chapter 836: Martial Hall's God
Chapter 837: Brother-in-Law Is so Cool
Chapter 838: White Deer
Chapter 839: Qi Family's Scheme
Chapter 840: Pet Pill
Chapter 841: Steel-Knight King Beast Soul
Chapter 842: Jade-Gold Tree
Chapter 843: Angel Gene Fluid
Chapter 844: The Sword Pointed at Devil-Blood Shelter
Chapter 845: Luring Super Creatures
Chapter 846: Little Fox Master
Chapter 847: This Is Too Much
46
Chapter 848: Rushing into the Shelter
Chapter 849: Devil-Blood
Chapter 850: Killing Continuously
Chapter 851: Strange Scene of Purple Mountain
Chapter 852: The Gourd Moves
Chapter 853: Golden Chests Mature
Chapter 854: Stealing the Chests
Chapter 855: Opening a Chest
Chapter 856: The Birth of Six Treasures
Chapter 857: Geno Seed
Chapter 858: The Gourd’s Show of Strength
Chapter 859: Crying
Chapter 861: Royal Princess Team
Chapter 862: Outdated SKTS
Chapter 863: Alpha Control
Chapter 864: One Mouth and a Demigod
Chapter 865: Attacking Devil-Blood Shelter
Chapter 866: New Shura King
47
Chapter 867: Strange Fruit Forest
Chapter 868: Dark Haunted Forest
Chapter 869: Zero’s Movement
Chapter 870: Black Coffin
Chapter 871: Son of Fate
Chapter 872: Blood Legion's Relic
Chapter 873: Blood-Bone Knife
Chapter 874: Thunder Mountain
Chapter 875: Why Has the Lightning Not Harmed You Once?
Chapter 876: They Dare Believe They Can Strike Me?
Chapter 877: Thunder Beasts Fight
Chapter 878: Killing Thunderbull
Chapter 879: Eating the Thunderfruit
Chapter 880: I'm Going to Look After You
Chapter 881: Finishing the Blood-Pulse Sutra
Chapter 882: Becoming a Surpasser
Chapter 883: Third God's Sanctuary
Chapter 884: Black Crystal Mutation
Chapter 885: Debt
48
Chapter 886: Old Dragon-Blood Tree
Chapter 887: Amazing Waterdrop
Chapter 888: I'll Call Him Big Boss
Chapter 889: Absorbing Geno Plant
Chapter 890: The Power of a Bucket of Water
Chapter 891: Recovery
Chapter 892: Dollar’s Strength
Chapter 893: Three-Second Hero
Chapter 894: Eating Meat
Chapter 895: Copper Fruit
Chapter 896: Spirit Gene
Chapter 897: The Chapter with No Name
Chapter 898: Blood-Red Tree
Chapter 899: Taming the Wind Beast
Chapter 900: Flaming Porcupine
Chapter 901: Arrow Beast Soul
Chapter 902: Creepy Valley
Chapter 903: Bug Fight
Chapter 904: Surprising Evolution
49
Chapter 905: Killing Iron Bug King
Chapter 906: Infiltrating the Shelter
Chapter 908: Claiming Qing Ming
Chapter 909: A Big Tree in the Forest
Chapter 910: Tree Door
Chapter 911: Underground Shelter
Chapter 912: The King
Chapter 913: Naive Spirit Brother
Chapter 914: One-Hit Killing Thunderdevil
Chapter 915: There Are Many Kings, But Amongst Them, Only One Ruler
Chapter 916: The Moving Shelter
Chapter 917: Skill Negation
Chapter 918: One Punch One Kiss
Chapter 919: Come to Me
Chapter 920: Repo Man
Chapter 921: Scary Talent
Chapter 922: Taking Food from a Dragon
Chapter 923: The Name Is Heard
50
Chapter 924: Super Creature?
Chapter 925: Bone
Chapter 926: The Dumb Dinosaur
Chapter 927: Arrival in the Second Spirit Base
Chapter 928: Not in the Mood Today
Chapter 929: Self-Fight
Chapter 930: Phoenix Body
Chapter 931: Killing Phoenix King
Chapter 932: When Next We Meet, I’ll Buy You a Drink
Chapter 933: I Want Your Genes
Chapter 934: Moment Gene
Chapter 935: Zero, the Lucky Goddess
Chapter 936: Knight Tree
Chapter 937: Disloyal Knight
Chapter 938: A Knight That Opens His Eyes
Chapter 939: Rare Disloyal Knight
Chapter 940: Frightening Glory
Chapter 941: Disloyal Knight Beast Soul
Chapter 942: Abandon the City?
51
Chapter 943: Defending the Shelter
Chapter 944: The Hunt Begins
Chapter 945: The Unseen Shooter
Chapter 946: The Creatures Attacking
Chapter 947: Dead Man’s Arrow
Chapter 948: Fair Trade
Chapter 949: Special Collection
Chapter 950: Special First Time
Chapter 951: Son of All Gods
Chapter 952: The Bet
Chapter 953: Odin’s Eye
Chapter 954: Green’s Wishes
Chapter 955: The Strongest Skill
Chapter 956: A Letter Without Words
Chapter 957: Holy Bottle
Chapter 958: Perfect Robbery
Chapter 959: Thorned History
Chapter 960: Father, Don’t Cry
Chapter 961: Botanical Garden
52
Chapter 962: Raiding the Garden
Chapter 963: Relic
Chapter 964: Ancient Hall
Chapter 965: Injured White Bear
Chapter 966: Ability to Control Bugs
Chapter 967: Cocky Little Bear
Chapter 968: Gourd Absorb
Chapter 969: One in a Ten Million Chance
Chapter 970: Red-Eye Rabbit
Chapter 971 - Mutant Sabertooth Bee
Chapter 972 - Unbelievable Rabbit King
Chapter 973 - Rabbit Hole
Chapter 974 - Mystic Stone Room
Chapter 975 - The Man in a Bronze Ding
Chapter 975: The Man in a Bronze Ding
Chapter 976 - Battle on the River
53
Chapter 976: Battle on the River
Chapter 977 - White Dragon
Chapter 977: White Dragon
Chapter 978 - The White Aqua Dragon Is Set Free
Chapter 978: The White Aqua Dragon Is Set Free
Chapter 979 - Even Sharks Would Not Let Go
Chapter 979: Even Sharks Would Not Let Go
Chapter 980 - Wedding Dress Skill
Chapter 980: Wedding Dress Skill
Chapter 981 - Tutor
54
Chapter 981: Tutor
Chapter 982 - Tutor Han on Stage
Chapter 982: Tutor Han on Stage
Chapter 983 - Attacking and Defending Practice
Chapter 983: Attacking and Defending Practice
Chapter 984 - Traitor Nangong Han
Chapter 984: Traitor Nangong Han
Chapter 985 - Qin Family’s Secret
Chapter 985: Qin Family’s Secret
Chapter 986 - Third Tier of the Dongxuan Sutra
55
Chapter 986: Third Tier of the Dongxuan Sutra
Chapter 987 - Dry Angel Corpses
Chapter 987: Dry Angel Corpses
Chapter 988 - Place of Sacrifice
Chapter 988: Place of Sacrifice
Chapter 989 - The Emperor’s Spirit Orb
Chapter 989: The Emperor’s Spirit Orb
Chapter 990 - Obtaining the Dragon Orb
Chapter 990: Obtaining the Dragon Orb
Chapter 991 - Dragon-Blood Ring
56
Chapter 991: Dragon-Blood Ring
Chapter 992 - The Reversed Dragon Scale
Chapter 992: The Reversed Dragon Scale
Chapter 993 - Stealing the Source
Chapter 993: Stealing the Source
Chapter 994 - Ancient Demon Emperor Tree
Chapter 994: Ancient Demon Emperor Tree
Chapter 995 - Invisible Versus an Equal
Chapter 995: Invisible Versus an Equal
Chapter 996 - Ancient Shura Text
Chapter 997 - Falsified-Sky Sutra?
57
Chapter 998 - Blind Man’s Stuff
Chapter 998: Blind Man’s Stuff
Chapter 999 - Blue Ape
Chapter 999: Blue Ape
Chapter 1000 - Battling the Ape King
Chapter 1000: Battling the Ape King
Chapter 1001 - Waterfall on God Mountain
Chapter 1001: Waterfall on God Mountain
Chapter 1002 - Mystic Valley
Chapter 1002: Mystic Valley
58
Chapter 1003 - The Fruit
Chapter 1003: The Fruit
Chapter 1004 - Three Years
Chapter 1004: Three Years
Chapter 1005 - Fleeing Team
Chapter 1005: Fleeing Team
Chapter 1006 - Three Days, Three Years
Chapter 1006: Three Days, Three Years
Chapter 1007 - Life or Death Moment
Chapter 1007: Life or Death Moment
59
Chapter 1008 - Wolfpack
Chapter 1008: Wolfpack
Chapter 1009 - Wolfpack Gone Stupid
Chapter 1009: Wolfpack Gone Stupid
Chapter 1010 - My Time to Shine
Chapter 1010: My Time to Shine
Chapter 1011 - Killing the Wolf King
Chapter 1012 - Real Wolf King
Chapter 1012: Real Wolf King
Chapter 1013 - Human Elite
Chapter 1013: Human Elite
60
Chapter 1014 - Liu Yuxuan’s Scheme
Chapter 1014: Liu Yuxuan’s Scheme
Chapter 1015 - Blood-Wing Beast King
Chapter 1015: Blood-Wing Beast King
Chapter 1016 - Unbelievable Kindness
Chapter 1017 - Blood Fruit
Chapter 1018 - Crazy
Chapter 1018: Crazy
Chapter 1019 - This Must be a Nightmare
Chapter 1020 - Past Life Lover
Chapter 1021 - Golden Flying Bug
Chapter 1022 - Meeting Again
61
Chapter 1022: Meeting Again
Chapter 1023 - Attacking a Shelter
Chapter 1024 - Holy-Sword Emperor
Chapter 1025 - Goodbye to Silver Fox
Chapter 1025: Goodbye to Silver Fox
Chapter 1026 - You Deserve It
Chapter 1026: You Deserve It
Chapter 1027 - Killing Nine-Tail Ghost Fox
Chapter 1027: Killing Nine-Tail Ghost Fox
Chapter 1028 - Ghost-Sword Comes
Chapter 1028: Ghost-Sword Comes
62
Chapter 1029 - Striking Ghost-Sword
Chapter 1030 - Daddy is Popular
Chapter 1031 - Phoenix-God Mountain
Chapter 1032 - There is Treasure
Chapter 1033 - Taking the Treasure
Chapter 1033: Taking the Treasure
Chapter 1034 - The Phoenix Descends and the Emperor Dies
Chapter 1034: The Phoenix Descends and the Emperor Dies
Chapter 1035 - The Pilgrimage of a Thousand Birds
Chapter 1035: The Pilgrimage of a Thousand Birds
Chapter 1036 - Alu-Alu
Chapter 1036: Alu-Alu
63
Chapter 1037 - Petrified
Chapter 1037: Petrified
Chapter 1038 - The View That Contains a Thousand Birds
Chapter 1038: The View That Contains a Thousand Birds
Chapter 1039 - Let Them Fight, Grab the Spoils
Chapter 1039: Let Them Fight, Grab the Spoils
Chapter 1040 - Phoenix Headlight
Chapter 1041 - Phoenix Eye
Chapter 1041: Phoenix Eye
Chapter 1042 - World of Charcoal
Chapter 1042: World of Charcoal
64
Chapter 1043 - Getting a Super Beast Soul
Chapter 1043: Getting a Super Beast Soul
Chapter 1044 - Nirvana Lake
Chapter 1044: Nirvana Lake
Chapter 1045 - Strange Fish
Chapter 1045: Strange Fish
Chapter 1046 - Fight It
Chapter 1046: Fight It
Chapter 1047 - Killing the Gold Bird
Chapter 1048 - Gold Raven Beast Soul
Chapter 1049 - Holy-Sword Doll
65
Chapter 1049:
Holy-Sword Doll
Chapter 1050 - Becoming a Gold Raven
Chapter 1050: Becoming a Gold Raven
Chapter 1051 - A Card
Chapter 1051: A Card
Chapter 1052 - A Door to a New World
Chapter 1052: A Door to a New World
Chapter 1053 - Battling Shura Again
Chapter 1053: Battling Shura Again
Chapter 1054 - Shura Punch
66
Chapter 1054: Shura Punch
Chapter 1055 - Unbelievable
Chapter 1055: Unbelievable
Chapter 1056 - Giving Up Victory
Chapter 1056: Giving Up Victory
Chapter 1057 - Bullying the Shura Prince
Chapter 1057: Bullying the Shura Prince
Chapter 1058 - The Strongest Genius in History
Chapter 1058: The Strongest Genius in History
Chapter 1059 - Unicorn Beetle Mutation
67
Chapter 1059: Unicorn Beetle Mutation
Chapter 1060 - Wrong Delivery
Chapter 1060: Wrong Delivery
Chapter 1061 - Sunset
Chapter 1061: Sunset
Chapter 1062 - Best Lead
Chapter 1062: Best Lead
Chapter 1063 - Blasphemy
Chapter 1063: Blasphemy
Chapter 1064 - Stone Ding
68
Chapter 1064: Stone Ding
Chapter 1065 - Black Unicorn Beetle
Chapter 1065: Black Unicorn Beetle
Chapter 1066 - Big Plunder
Chapter 1066: Big Plunder
Chapter 1067 - Really Rich
Chapter 1067: Really Rich
Chapter 1068 - Scary Weapon
Chapter 1068: Scary Weapon
Chapter 1069 - The Conquest of Holy-Sword Shelter
69
Chapter 1069: The Conquest of Holy-Sword Shelter
Chapter 1070 - Copper Statue
Chapter 1070: Copper Statue
Chapter 1071 - Devil’s Realm
Chapter 1071: Devil’s Realm
Chapter 1072 - Devil Fang
Chapter 1072: Devil Fang
Chapter 1073 - Disloyal Knight’s Coming
Chapter 1073: Disloyal Knight’s Coming
Chapter 1074 - Golden Growler’s Evolution
70
Chapter 1074: Golden Growler’s Evolution
Chapter 1075 - Ancient Devil Bell
Chapter 1075: Ancient Devil Bell
Chapter 1076 - Creature Meet
Chapter 1076: Creature Meet
Chapter 1077 - Cheating Bao’er
Chapter 1077: Cheating Bao’er
Chapter 1078 - This Is Not My Road
Chapter 1078: This Is Not My Road
Chapter 1079 - Battling Evil
71
Chapter 1079: Battling Evil
Chapter 1080 - Crystallized Body
Chapter 1080: Crystallized Body
Chapter 1081 - Marriage
Chapter 1081: Marriage
Chapter 1082 - Reaper
Chapter 1082: Reaper
Chapter 1083 - The Origins of the Falsified-Sky Sutra
Chapter 1083: The Origins of the Falsified-Sky Sutra
Chapter 1084 - Luo Family’s Secret
72
Chapter 1084: Luo Family’s Secret
Chapter 1085 - Dollar Falls from the Sky
Chapter 1085: Dollar Falls from the Sky
Chapter 1086 - That Really Is Dollar
Chapter 1086: That Really Is Dollar
Chapter 1087 - Crazy
Chapter 1087: Crazy
Chapter 1088 - Simple Version of the Frost Sutra
Chapter 1088: Simple Version of the Frost Sutra
Chapter 1089 - Why Would It React?
Chapter 1090 - Frost Jade
73
Chapter 1091 - The Original Frost Sutra
Chapter 1091: The Original Frost Sutra
Chapter 1092 - Almost Got Ruined
Chapter 1092: Almost Got Ruined
Chapter 1093 - The Practice Is Wrong
Chapter 1093: The Practice Is Wrong
Chapter 1094 - New Jadeskin
Chapter 1094: New Jadeskin
Chapter 1095 - Standing on a Different Level
Chapter 1095: Standing on a Different Level
74
Chapter 1096 - The Xue Family’s Guest
Chapter 1096: The Xue Family’s Guest
Chapter 1097 - The Third Divinity’s Bout Starts
Chapter 1097: The Third Divinity’s Bout Starts
Chapter 1098 - I’ll Take Care of You for the Rest of My Life
Chapter 1098: I’ll Take Care of You for the Rest of My Life
Chapter 1099 - Joining the Fight
Chapter 1099: Joining the Fight
Chapter 1100 - First Fight
Chapter 1100: First Fight
75
Chapter 1101 - Humans and Spirits Are Happy
Chapter 1101: Humans and Spirits Are Happy
Chapter 1102 - God
Chapter 1102: God
Chapter 1103 - Fighting Ancient Jade
Chapter 1103: Fighting Ancient Jade
Chapter 1104 - Allure of Money
Chapter 1104: Allure of Money
Chapter 1105 - Curse of Immortality
Chapter 1105: Curse of Immortality
76
Chapter 1106 - Refining the Crystals
Chapter 1106: Refining the Crystals
Chapter 1107 - Recovery
Chapter 1107: Recovery
Chapter 1108 - Don’t Stop
Chapter 1108: Don’t Stop
Chapter 1109 - Devil-Blood Mantis Beast Soul
Chapter 1109: Devil-Blood Mantis Beast Soul
Chapter 1110 - Super Armor
Chapter 1110: Super Armor
77
Chapter 1111 - Squeezing Beast Souls
Chapter 1111: Squeezing Beast Souls
Chapter 1112 - Lucky Bao’er
Chapter 1112: Lucky Bao’er
Chapter 1113 - Hidden Blood
Chapter 1113: Hidden Blood
Chapter 1114 - Spleen
Chapter 1114: Spleen
Chapter 1115 - Ask Me Questions
Chapter 1115: Ask Me Questions
78
Chapter 1116 - The Theory of Energy Flow
Chapter 1116: The Theory of Energy Flow
Chapter 1117 - Upstream Fish
Chapter 1117: Upstream Fish
Chapter 1118 - Lantern Fish
Chapter 1119 - Purple Vine
Chapter 1121 - Beast Vine
Chapter 1121: Beast Vine
Chapter 1121: Forest of a Thousand Insects
Chapter 1122 - Meeting the Creature from the Nest Again
Chapter 1123 - Metal Card
Chapter 1124 - Dongxuan Sutra’s Fifth Tier
79
Chapter 1124: Dongxuan Sutra’s Fifth Tier
Chapter 1125 - Strange Valley
Chapter 1125: Strange Valley
Chapter 1126 - Human-Faced Scorpion
Chapter 1126: Human-Faced Scorpion
Chapter 1127 - A Man Who Wants to Die
Chapter 1127: A Man Who Wants to Die
Chapter 1128 - Uncle Bug
Chapter 1129 - Han Sen’s Guess
Chapter 1130 - Invisible Creature
Chapter 1130: Invisible Creature
80
Chapter 1131 - Invisible Opponent
Chapter 1131: Invisible Opponent
Chapter 1132 - The Dinosaur is Born
Chapter 1132: The Dinosaur is Born
Chapter 1133 - Transparent King Scorpion Beast Soul
Chapter 1133: Transparent King Scorpion Beast Soul
Chapter 1134 - Two People Who Rejected God
Chapter 1134: Two People Who Rejected God
Chapter 1135 - The History of the Nine-Life Cat
Chapter 1135: The History of the Nine-Life Cat
81
Chapter 1136 - Life Door
Chapter 1136: Life Door
Chapter 1137 - Underground Space
Chapter 1137: Underground Space
Chapter 1138 - Mother Tree
Chapter 1138: Mother Tree
Chapter 1139 - Surprising Fruit
Chapter 1139: Surprising Fruit
Chapter 1140 - Sonic Battle Beast
Chapter 1140: Sonic Battle Beast
82
Chapter 1141 - Lady on the Tree
Chapter 1141: Lady on the Tree
Chapter 1142 - Broken Bone
Chapter 1142: Broken Bone
Chapter 1143 - I’ll Teach You How to Blow a Xun
Chapter 1143: I’ll Teach You How to Blow a Xun
Chapter 1144 - Ten Steps of the Holy Door
Chapter 1145 - Battling Yaksha Again
Chapter 1145: Battling Yaksha Again
Chapter 1146 - Using the Fifth Dongxuan
Chapter 1146: Using the Fifth Dongxuan
83
Chapter 1147 - Crimson Fruit
Chapter 1147: Crimson Fruit
Chapter 1148 - Torturing Yaksha
Chapter 1148: Torturing Yaksha
Chapter 1149 - Kill You Forever
Chapter 1149: Kill You Forever
Chapter 1150 - Blacklist
Chapter 1150: Blacklist
Chapter 1151 - Thorn Scorpion Beast Soul
Chapter 1151: Thorn Scorpion Beast Soul
84
Chapter 1152 - A Super Creature That Loves Food
Chapter 1152: A Super Creature That Loves Food
Chapter 1153 - Baby
Chapter 1153: Baby
Chapter 1154 - The Usual Stuff
Chapter 1154: The Usual Stuff
Chapter 1155 - Got Surrounded
Chapter 1155: Got Surrounded
Chapter 1156 - Empress Coin
Chapter 1156: Empress Coin
Chapter 1157 - Digging Treasure
85
Chapter 1158: Night Treasure
Chapter 1159 - Night Cloak
Chapter 1159: Night Cloak
Chapter 1160 - Consumer Treatment
Chapter 1160: Consumer Treatment
Chapter 1161 - Changes
Chapter 1161: Changes
Chapter 1162 - A Tree Hole
Chapter 1162: A Tree Hole
Chapter 1163 - Immortal Shelter
Chapter 1163: Immortal Shelter
86
Chapter 1164 - Breaking Shield
Chapter 1164: Breaking Shield
Chapter 1165 - Sky Tree
Chapter 1165: Sky Tree
Chapter 1166 - Trade with a Dragon
Chapter 1166: Trade with a Dragon
Chapter 1167 - Interracial Love
Chapter 1167: Interracial Love
Chapter 1168 - Level Up
Chapter 1168: Level Up
87
Chapter 1169 - Going Up Two Levels
Chapter 1169: Going Up Two Levels
Chapter 1170 - Man’s Ocean
Chapter 1170: Man’s Ocean
Chapter 1171 - Dry Bone
Chapter 1171: Dry Bone
Chapter 1172 - First Person Who Dies for You
Chapter 1172: First Person Who Dies for You
Chapter 1173 - The Heart Beaten Ten Times
Chapter 1173: The Heart Beaten Ten Times
88
Chapter 1174 - Passing the Test
Chapter 1174: Passing the Test
Chapter 1175 - Mystic Paper
Chapter 1175: Mystic Paper
Chapter 1176 - Hard Labor
Chapter 1176: Hard Labor
Chapter 1177 - Geno Treasure
Chapter 1177: Geno Treasure
Chapter 1178 - Angel Arrives
Chapter 1178: Angel Arrives
Chapter 1179: Angel of Principality
89
Chapter 1180 - Skill of Love
Chapter 1181 - Trade
Chapter 1181: Trade
Chapter 1182 - Vice-Leader
Chapter 1182: Vice-Leader
Chapter 1183 - Incorrect Judgment
Chapter 1183: Incorrect Judgment
Chapter 1184 - You’re All Going to Die Here
Chapter 1184: You’re All Going to Die Here
Chapter 1185 - The Sky Tree is Revived
Chapter 1185: The Sky Tree is Revived
90
Chapter 1186 - Cruel Bottle
Chapter 1186: Cruel Bottle
Chapter 1187 - Sky King is Born
Chapter 1187: Sky King is Born
Chapter 1188 - Angel’s Kiss
Chapter 1188: Angel’s Kiss
Chapter 1189 - Killing Sky King
Chapter 1189: Killing Sky King
Chapter 1190 - Asura Betrayal
Chapter 1190: Asura Betrayal
91
Chapter 1191 - Harvest?
Chapter 1191: Harvest?
Chapter 1192 - You Are Too Weak
Chapter 1192: You Are Too Weak
Chapter 1193 - I Get Half
Chapter 1193: I Get Half
Chapter 1194 - The Fourth Person in the Alliance
Chapter 1194: The Fourth Person in the Alliance
Chapter 1195 - Textbook Example
Chapter 1195: Textbook Example
92
Chapter 1196 - You Are Han Sen?
Chapter 1196: You Are Han Sen?
Chapter 1197 - Shura Ship
Chapter 1197: Shura Ship
Chapter 1198 - Old Alloy Box
Chapter 1198: Old Alloy Box
Chapter 1199 - Shura
Chapter 1200 - The Reaper’s Busy Day
Chapter 1200: The Reaper’s Busy Day
Chapter 1201 - Destruction
Chapter 1201:
93
Destruction
Chapter 1202 - Unlucky Shura King
Chapter 1202: Unlucky Shura King
Chapter 1203 - Double Talent
Chapter 1203: Double Talent
Chapter 1204 - Same People
Chapter 1204: Same People
Chapter 1205 - Disappearing Super Creatures
Chapter 1205: Disappearing Super Creatures
Chapter 1206 - The Growing Mountain
94
Chapter 1206: The Growing Mountain
Chapter 1207 - White Ball
Chapter 1207: White Ball
Chapter 1208 - Violent Father and Daughter
Chapter 1208: Violent Father and Daughter
Chapter 1209 - Trapped
Chapter 1209: Trapped
Chapter 1210 - Big Snake
Chapter 1210: Big Snake
Chapter 1211 - Killing Big Snake
95
Chapter 1211: Killing Big Snake
Chapter 1212 - Ghost-Toxic Chi Egg
Chapter 1212: Ghost-Toxic Chi Egg
Chapter 1213 - Blood Contract
Chapter 1213: Blood Contract
Chapter 1214 - Thorn is Born
Chapter 1214: Thorn is Born
Chapter 1215 - Equinox Hellpool
Chapter 1215: Equinox Hellpool
Chapter 1216 - Ancient Tower
96
Chapter 1216: Ancient Tower
Chapter 1217 - Bone Scroll
Chapter 1217: Bone Scroll
Chapter 1218 - The Mountain Changes
Chapter 1218: The Mountain Changes
Chapter 1219 - Xuan Men’s Successor
Chapter 1219: Xuan Men’s Successor
Chapter 1220 - A Place Where Spirits Grow
Chapter 1220: A Place Where Spirits Grow
Chapter 1221 - Born Emperor
97
Chapter 1221: Born Emperor
Chapter 1222 - Claiming an Emperor
Chapter 1222: Claiming an Emperor
Chapter 1223 - Ice Wolf God Armor
Chapter 1223: Ice Wolf God Armor
Chapter 1224 - The Coming Storm
Chapter 1224: The Coming Storm
Chapter 1225 - Opportunity
Chapter 1226 - Thunder Hell Emperor
98
Chapter 1226: Thunder Hell Emperor
Chapter 1227 - Unbelievable Dream
Chapter 1227: Unbelievable Dream
Chapter 1228 - I’ll Take the Third God’s Sanctuary as a Gift for You
Chapter 1228: I’ll Take the Third God’s Sanctuary as a Gift for You
Chapter 1229 - Super Aristocrat
Chapter 1229: Super Aristocrat
Chapter 1230 - Saint Fan Emperor
Chapter 1230: Saint Fan Emperor
Chapter 1231 - Mystic Well
99
Chapter 1231: Mystic Well
Chapter 1232 - Lightning Stone
Chapter 1232: Lightning Stone
Chapter 1233 - Emperor Treasure
Chapter 1233: Emperor Treasure
Chapter 1234 - Saint Fan is Coming
Chapter 1234: Saint Fan is Coming
Chapter 1235 - Power of Holy Rhino
Chapter 1235: Power of Holy Rhino
Chapter 1236 - Not Dying and Not Hurting
100
Chapter 1236: Not Dying and Not Hurting
Chapter 1237 - Fighting Saint Fan
Chapter 1237: Fighting Saint Fan
Chapter 1238 - Dangerous
Chapter 1238: Dangerous
Chapter 1239 - Little Silver Has Come to Save His Master
Chapter 1239: Little Silver Has Come to Save His Master
Chapter 1240 - Three-Life Tree
Chapter 1240: Three-Life Tree
Chapter 1241 - Invisible Toxic King Scorpion
101
Chapter 1241: Invisible Toxic King Scorpion
Chapter 1242 - Obtaining the Holy Rhino’s Allegiance
Chapter 1242: Obtaining the Holy Rhino’s Allegiance
Chapter 1243 - Good Man’s Standard
Chapter 1243: Good Man’s Standard
Chapter 1244 - He is Still Alive
Chapter 1244: He is Still Alive
Chapter 1245 - Three-Life Fruit
Chapter 1245: Three-Life Fruit
Chapter 1246 - Battle Gene Beast Soul
102
Chapter 1246: Battle Gene Beast Soul
Chapter 1247 - Shapeshifting Knight
Chapter 1247: Shapeshifting Knight
Chapter 1248 - Rich
Chapter 1248: Rich
Chapter 1249 - Pretty Chef’s Request
Chapter 1249: Pretty Chef’s Request
Chapter 1250 - Too Powerful
Chapter 1250: Too Powerful
Chapter 1251 - Calculation
103
Chapter 1251: Calculation
Chapter 1252 - Broken Flagon
Chapter 1252: Broken Flagon
Chapter 1253 - The Egg That Loves to Drink
Chapter 1253: The Egg That Loves to Drink
Chapter 1254 - Jue
Chapter 1254: Jue
Chapter 1255 - Three Statues
Chapter 1255: Three Statues
Chapter 1256 - Blood River King’s Battle Geno Essence
104
Chapter 1256: Blood River King’s Battle Geno Essence
Chapter 1257 - Fighting Fire with Fire
Chapter 1257: Fighting Fire with Fire
Chapter 1258 - Geno Core
Chapter 1258: Geno Core
Chapter 1259 - Accidentally Meeting Again
Chapter 1259: Accidentally Meeting Again
Chapter 1260 - Fish King’s Reappearance
Chapter 1260: Fish King’s Reappearance
Chapter 1261 - Getting Another Super Beast Soul
105
Chapter 1261: Getting Another Super Beast Soul
Chapter 1262 - Strange Occurrence at the Lake
Chapter 1262: Strange Occurrence at the Lake
Chapter 1263 - Super Creature’s Death
Chapter 1263: Super Creature’s Death
Chapter 1264 - Empress
Chapter 1264: Empress
Chapter 1265 - Blueblood Team
Chapter 1265: Blueblood Team
Chapter 1266 - Aqua Fruit
Chapter 1267 - Dragon Fish
106
Chapter 1267: Dragon Fish
Chapter 1268 - Pinecone
Chapter 1268: Pinecone
Chapter 1269 - Accidental Reward
Chapter 1269: Accidental Reward
Chapter 1270 - Blue Blood
Chapter 1270: Blue Blood
Chapter 1271 - God’s Retribution
Chapter 1271: God’s Retribution
Chapter 1272 - Copper Statue
107
Chapter 1272: Copper Statue
Chapter 1273 - Time and Space
Chapter 1273: Time and Space
Chapter 1274 - Killing the Empress and Obtaining a Beast Soul
Chapter 1274: Killing the Empress and Obtaining a Beast Soul
Chapter 1275 - Aqua Fruit Core
Chapter 1275: Aqua Fruit Core
Chapter 1276 - Moment’s Enemy
Chapter 1276: Moment’s Enemy
Chapter 1277 - The Three of Us
108
Chapter 1277: The Three of Us
Chapter 1278 - Coming Close
Chapter 1278: Coming Close
Chapter 1279 - Strong Killing
Chapter 1279: Strong Killing
Chapter 1280 - Doll
Chapter 1281 - The Real Show
Chapter 1281: The Real Show
Chapter 1282 - Being Recognized
Chapter 1283 - SKTS of Yore
Chapter 1283: SKTS of Yore
109
Chapter 1284 - Real Professional
Chapter 1284: Real Professional
Chapter 1285 - Attacking Saint Fan Shelter
Chapter 1285: Attacking Saint Fan Shelter
Chapter 1286 - Blowing Up the Lake
Chapter 1286: Blowing Up the Lake
Chapter 1287 - Dirty Saint Fan
Chapter 1287: Dirty Saint Fan
Chapter 1288 - Slashing Fan
Chapter 1288: Slashing Fan
110
Chapter 1289 - Life-Door Opens
Chapter 1289: Life-Door Opens
Chapter 1290 - Holy Baby Fruit
Chapter 1290: Holy Baby Fruit
Chapter 1291 - Night Treasure
Chapter 1291: Night Treasure
Chapter 1292 - Moving Star Emperor
Chapter 1292: Moving Star Emperor
Chapter 1293 - The Light Is Dark
Chapter 1293: The Light Is Dark
111
Chapter 1294 - I Need Your Body
Chapter 1294: I Need Your Body
Chapter 1295 - Hit the Drum and Get Fruit
Chapter 1295: Hit the Drum and Get Fruit
Chapter 1296 - The Real Holy Baby Fruit
Chapter 1296: The Real Holy Baby Fruit
Chapter 1297 - No God Emperor
Chapter 1297: No God Emperor
Chapter 1298 - Fighting No God
Chapter 1298: Fighting No God
112
Chapter 1299 - Desperate Wine
Chapter 1299: Desperate Wine
Chapter 1300 - Demi-God Arrives
Chapter 1300: Demi-God Arrives
Chapter 1301 - Precious Gift
Chapter 1301: Precious Gift
Chapter 1302 - Ten Gene Locks Opened
Chapter 1302: Ten Gene Locks Opened
Chapter 1303 - No Dirt Fruit
Chapter 1303: No Dirt Fruit
113
Chapter 1304 - Endless Sea
Chapter 1304: Endless Sea
Chapter 1305 - Being Watched
Chapter 1305: Being Watched
Chapter 1306 - Obsidian Elephant
Chapter 1306: Obsidian Elephant
Chapter 1307 - Violent Hitting
Chapter 1307: Violent Hitting
Chapter 1308 - Friend or Foe?
Chapter 1308: Friend or Foe?
114
Chapter 1309 - Battling No God
Chapter 1309: Battling No God
Chapter 1310 - What’s Great About Jadeskin
Chapter 1310: What’s Great About Jadeskin
Chapter 1311 - Cup Demon Comes
Chapter 1311: Cup Demon Comes
Chapter 1312 - Fighting with Full Power
Chapter 1312: Fighting with Full Power
Chapter 1313 - Three Chapters and You’re Out!
Chapter 1313: Three Chapters and You’re Out!
115
Chapter 1314 - Indestructible Cup
Chapter 1314: Indestructible Cup
Chapter 1315 - Godslayer Legend
Chapter 1315: Godslayer Legend
Chapter 1316 - One Versus the Whole Sanctuary
Chapter 1316: One Versus the Whole Sanctuary
Chapter 1317 - Asura’s Betrayal
Chapter 1317: Asura’s Betrayal
Chapter 1318 - Strange Demi-God
Chapter 1318: Strange Demi-God
116
Chapter 1319 - Completely Erased
Chapter 1319: Completely Erased
Chapter 1320 - Another Lock
Chapter 1320: Another Lock
Chapter 1321 - Biggest Problem
Chapter 1322 - Let’s Go
Chapter 1322: Let’s Go
Chapter 1323 - One Sword One Kill
Chapter 1323: One Sword One Kill
117
Chapter 1324 - Strong Body
Chapter 1324: Strong Body
Chapter 1325 - Lost in the Dark
Chapter 1325: Lost in the Dark
Chapter 1326 - Ruin Emperor
Chapter 1326: Ruin Emperor
Chapter 1327 - The Two Powers That Cannot Be Trapped
Chapter 1327: The Two Powers That Cannot Be Trapped
Chapter 1328 - Fighting Ruin
Chapter 1328: Fighting Ruin
118
Chapter 1329 - A Killer Opportunity
Chapter 1329: A Killer Opportunity
Chapter 1330 - Draconic Delicacy
Chapter 1330: Draconic Delicacy
Chapter 1331 - The Dongxuan Sutra’s Tenth Gene Lock
Chapter 1331: The Dongxuan Sutra’s Tenth Gene Lock
Chapter 1332 - Super Spank
Chapter 1332: Super Spank
Chapter 1333 - Free Spirit Geno Points
Chapter 1333: Free Spirit Geno Points
119
Chapter 1334 - God’s Retribution’s Goodbye
Chapter 1334: God’s Retribution’s Goodbye
Chapter 1335 - Super King Spirit’s Tenth Gene Lock
Chapter 1335: Super King Spirit’s Tenth Gene Lock
Chapter 1336 - The Third Contract Between Humans and Spirits
Chapter 1336: The Third Contract Between Humans and Spirits
Chapter 1337 - On the Pill
Chapter 1337: On the Pill
Chapter 1338 - The Road to Becoming a Demi-God
Chapter 1338: The Road to Becoming a Demi-God
120
Chapter 1339 - Demi-God Creature
Chapter 1339: Demi-God Creature
Chapter 1340 - Sheep
Chapter 1340: Sheep
Chapter 1341 - Doctor Sexy
Chapter 1341: Doctor Sexy
Chapter 1342 - Boss Buster
Chapter 1342: Boss Buster
Chapter 1343 - Got a Cow Head
Chapter 1343: Got a Cow Head
121
Chapter 1344 - If You Are Dead, You Are a Dead Sheep
Chapter 1344: If You Are Dead, You Are a Dead Sheep
Chapter 1345 - The Boss of Jade Hill
Chapter 1345: The Boss of Jade Hill
Chapter 1346 - Jade Snail
Chapter 1346: Jade Snail
Chapter 1347 - Spare My Life, Please
Chapter 1347: Spare My Life, Please
Chapter 1348 - Fighting Fire with Fire
Chapter 1348: Fighting Fire with Fire
122
Chapter 1349 - Generating a Geno Core
Chapter 1349: Generating a Geno Core
Chapter 1350 - First Self Geno Core
Chapter 1350: First Self Geno Core
Chapter 1351 - Jumping Egg
Chapter 1351: Jumping Egg
Chapter 1352 - Power of the Bouncy Egg
Chapter 1352: Power of the Bouncy Egg
Chapter 1353 - I Can Kill Ten Thousand of Them
Chapter 1353: I Can Kill Ten Thousand of Them
123
Chapter 1354 - Our Own People
Chapter 1354: Our Own People
Chapter 1355 - Bronze Shelter
Chapter 1355: Bronze Shelter
Chapter 1356 - Start Cleaning
Chapter 1356: Start Cleaning
Chapter 1357 - One-Hit Kill
Chapter 1357: One-Hit Kill
Chapter 1358 - Demon Heart Ring
Chapter 1358: Demon Heart Ring
124
Chapter 1359 - The Freeze
Chapter 1359: The Freeze
Chapter 1360 - Bulwark Umbrella
Chapter 1360: Bulwark Umbrella
Chapter 1361 - Killing a Gold Dragon
Chapter 1361: Killing a Gold Dragon
Chapter 1362 - Injured Pony
Chapter 1362: Injured Pony
Chapter 1363 - Green Cow
Chapter 1363: Green Cow
125
Chapter 1364 - Demi-God Association
Chapter 1364: Demi-God Association
Chapter 1365 - No Fluctuations in Power
Chapter 1365: No Fluctuations in Power
Chapter 1366 - Prettiest Woman in the World
Chapter 1366: Prettiest Woman in the World
Chapter 1367 - An Awkward Moment
Chapter 1367: An Awkward Moment
Chapter 1368 - Mystic Woman
Chapter 1368: Mystic Woman
126
Chapter 1369 - You’re Different
Chapter 1369: You’re Different
Chapter 1370 - A Sudden Desire to Kill
Chapter 1370: A Sudden Desire to Kill
Chapter 1371 - The Traitor’s Heir
Chapter 1371: The Traitor’s Heir
Chapter 1372 - Bad Battle with Nan Litian
Chapter 1372: Bad Battle with Nan Litian
Chapter 1373 - Hidden Valley
Chapter 1373: Hidden Valley
127
Chapter 1374 - Super King Spirit Ultimate
Chapter 1374: Super King Spirit Ultimate
Chapter 1375 - Messy Situation
Chapter 1375: Messy Situation
Chapter 1376 - Co-op
Chapter 1376: Co-op
Chapter 1377 - The Shelter’s New Master
Chapter 1377: The Shelter’s New Master
Chapter 1378 - Geno Core Storage
Chapter 1378: Geno Core Storage
128
Chapter 1379 - A Woman and Her Dog
Chapter 1379: A Woman and Her Dog
Chapter 1380 - Starsea Orb
Chapter 1380: Starsea Orb
Chapter 1381 - Silent Deadlight
Chapter 1381: Silent Deadlight
Chapter 1382 - Small Galaxy Beast
Chapter 1382: Small Galaxy Beast
Chapter 1383 - Geno Core Test
Chapter 1383: Geno Core Test
129
Chapter 1384 - Overpowered Geno Core
Chapter 1384: Overpowered Geno Core
Chapter 1385 - First Geno Core Battle
Chapter 1385: First Geno Core Battle
Chapter 1386 - Crystal Core Mutant
Chapter 1386: Crystal Core Mutant
Chapter 1387 - Jade Skeleton
Chapter 1387: Jade Skeleton
Chapter 1388 - Unsealed
Chapter 1388: Unsealed
130
Chapter 1389 - Death Demon Dragon
Chapter 1389: Death Demon Dragon
Chapter 1390 - Living Is Important
Chapter 1390: Living Is Important
Chapter 1391 - The Power to Kill Death Demon Dragon
Chapter 1391: The Power to Kill Death Demon Dragon
Chapter 1392 - Becoming a Dad
Chapter 1392: Becoming a Dad
Chapter 1393 - A Shelter That Is Exclusive To Humans
Chapter 1393: A Shelter That Is Exclusive To Humans
131
Chapter 1394 - Creepy Shelter
Chapter 1394: Creepy Shelter
Chapter 1395 - Black Wind
Chapter 1395: Black Wind
Chapter 1396 - Attacking a Spirit
Chapter 1396: Attacking a Spirit
Chapter 1397 - An Unexpected Journey
Chapter 1397: An Unexpected Journey
Chapter 1398 - The Beast on the Bronze Coffin
Chapter 1398: The Beast on the Bronze Coffin
132
Chapter 1399 - Entering the Shelter
Chapter 1399: Entering the Shelter
Chapter 1400 - My Life Is My Life
Chapter 1400: My Life Is My Life
Chapter 1401 - The Wall of Destiny
Chapter 1401: The Wall of Destiny
Chapter 1402 - Life and Death Stakes
Chapter 1402: Life and Death Stakes
Chapter 1403 - The Man That Opened the Wall of Destiny
Chapter 1403: The Man That Opened the Wall of Destiny
133
Chapter 1404 - Wolfpack
Chapter 1404: Wolfpack
Chapter 1405 - Killing Hezhi
Chapter 1405: Killing Hezhi
Chapter 1406 - The Waiting Shadow
Chapter 1406: The Waiting Shadow
Chapter 1407 - Real Blood
Chapter 1407: Real Blood
Chapter 1408 - Who Will Open the Coffin?
Chapter 1408: Who Will Open the Coffin?
134
Chapter 1409 - Opening the Coffin
Chapter 1409: Opening the Coffin
Chapter 1410 - The Coffin Rises
Chapter 1410: The Coffin Rises
Chapter 1411 - Battling Blood Legion’s Leader
Chapter 1411: Battling Blood Legion’s Leader
Chapter 1412 - Blood Legion’s Secret
Chapter 1412: Blood Legion’s Secret
Chapter 1413 - The Whole Story
Chapter 1413: The Whole Story
135
Chapter 1414 - Geno God Square
Chapter 1414: Geno God Square
Chapter 1415 - Challenge
Chapter 1415: Challenge
Chapter 1416 - Giving Out First
Chapter 1416: Giving Out First
Chapter 1417 - Returning to First
Chapter 1417: Returning to First
Chapter 1418 - The Spirits Return
Chapter 1418: The Spirits Return
136
Chapter 1419 - The Battle Begins
Chapter 1419: The Battle Begins
Chapter 1420 - Bad Fight
Chapter 1420: Bad Fight
Chapter 1421 - Breaking 33 Days
Chapter 1421: Breaking 33 Days
Chapter 1422 - The Altar Descends
Chapter 1422: The Altar Descends
Chapter 1423 - A Poor Woman Gets Bullied
Chapter 1423: A Poor Woman Gets Bullied
137
Chapter 1424 - Killing
Chapter 1424: Killing
Chapter 1425 - Genetic
Chapter 1426 - Saving Money x100
Chapter 1426: Saving Money x100
Chapter 1427 - Mutant Black Crystal
Chapter 1427: Mutant Black Crystal
Chapter 1428 - Big Heavy Egg
Chapter 1428: Big Heavy Egg
Chapter 1429 - Ling Mei’er
Chapter 1429: Ling Mei’er
138
Chapter 1430 - The Deal with a Hundred Tribes
Chapter 1430: The Deal with a Hundred Tribes
Chapter 1431 - Ling Mei’er’s Bad Situation
Chapter 1431: Ling Mei’er’s Bad Situation
Chapter 1432 - Strong Physical Power
Chapter 1432: Strong Physical Power
Chapter 1433 - Gold Mask
Chapter 1433: Gold Mask
Chapter 1434 - A Geno Core That Can Evolve
Chapter 1434: A Geno Core That Can Evolve
139
Chapter 1435 - Good Uncle
Chapter 1435: Good Uncle
Chapter 1436 - Tang Rubei
Chapter 1436: Tang Rubei
Chapter 1437 - Quite Familiar
Chapter 1437: Quite Familiar
Chapter 1438 - Corpse-Chewing Maggots
Chapter 1438: Corpse-Chewing Maggots
Chapter 1439 - Collecting Taxes
Chapter 1439: Collecting Taxes
140
Chapter 1440 - The Grateful Shelter Master
Chapter 1440: The Grateful Shelter Master
Chapter 1441 - Six Paths
Chapter 1441: Six Paths
Chapter 1442 - Heart Sword
Chapter 1442: Heart Sword
Chapter 1443 - The Most Delicious Food
Chapter 1443: The Most Delicious Food
Chapter 1444 - God Wood
Chapter 1444: God Wood
141
Chapter 1445 - Little Silver is Born
Chapter 1445: Little Silver is Born
Chapter 1446 - Revenge
Chapter 1447 - Because I’m the Master of this Shelter
Chapter 1447: Because I’m the Master of this Shelter
Chapter 1448 - A Mushroom You Cannot Touch
Chapter 1448: A Mushroom You Cannot Touch
Chapter 1449 - Grenade Mushroom
Chapter 1449: Grenade Mushroom
142
Chapter 1450 - Redhead Cricket
Chapter 1450: Redhead Cricket
Chapter 1451 - Stoneshell
Chapter 1451: Stoneshell
Chapter 1452 - Shell King
Chapter 1452: Shell King
Chapter 1453 - Big Explosion
Chapter 1453: Big Explosion
Chapter 1454 - Trapped in Stoneshell King’s Shell
Chapter 1454: Trapped in Stoneshell King’s Shell
143
Chapter 1455 - The Battle for Meat
Chapter 1455: The Battle for Meat
Chapter 1456 - Follow Me
Chapter 1456: Follow Me
Chapter 1457 - Big Priest
Chapter 1457: Big Priest
Chapter 1458 - The Person in the Drawing
Chapter 1458: The Person in the Drawing
Chapter 1459 - It Can’t Be Real
Chapter 1459: It Can’t Be Real
144
Chapter 1460 - Even President Ji Would Be Afraid
Chapter 1460: Even President Ji Would Be Afraid
Chapter 1461 - One Punch Breaks the Armor
Chapter 1461: One Punch Breaks the Armor
Chapter 1462 - Number One Again
Chapter 1462: Number One Again
Chapter 1463 - Entering the Painting
Chapter 1463: Entering the Painting
Chapter 1464 - A Sword Skill That Can Change a Lot
Chapter 1464: A Sword Skill That Can Change a Lot
145
Chapter 1465 - Who Is She?
Chapter 1465: Who Is She?
Chapter 1466 - The Chance for Escape
Chapter 1466: The Chance for Escape
Chapter 1467 - Another Geno Battleground
Chapter 1467: Another Geno Battleground
Chapter 1468 - Geno Battleground
Chapter 1468: Geno Battleground
Chapter 1469 - Heavy Armor
Chapter 1469: Heavy Armor
146
Chapter 1470 - Bulwark Umbrella’s Defense
Chapter 1470: Bulwark Umbrella’s Defense
Chapter 1471 - Healing
Chapter 1471: Healing
Chapter 1472 - Rushing Into Something
Chapter 1472: Rushing Into Something
Chapter 1473 - Geno Core Light
Chapter 1473: Geno Core Light
Chapter 1474 - Purple Manor
Chapter 1474: Purple Manor
147
Chapter 1475 - Strong Super Pet Armor
Chapter 1475: Strong Super Pet Armor
Chapter 1476 - Firetail Butterfly King
Chapter 1476: Firetail Butterfly King
Chapter 1477 - Meeting Six Paths Again
Chapter 1477: Meeting Six Paths Again
Chapter 1478 - Opponent
Chapter 1478: Opponent
Chapter 1479 - Sky Sword
Chapter 1479: Sky Sword
148
Chapter 1480 - Main Battleground
Chapter 1480: Main Battleground
Chapter 1481 - Concede
Chapter 1481: Concede
Chapter 1482 - Sword Skills of a God
Chapter 1482: Sword Skills of a God
Chapter 1483 - Waiting for You to Defeat Me
Chapter 1483: Waiting for You to Defeat Me
Chapter 1484 - Battling Elysian Moon
Chapter 1484: Battling Elysian Moon
149
Chapter 1485 - Elysium God Body
Chapter 1485: Elysium God Body
Chapter 1486 - Real Blood Power
Chapter 1486: Real Blood Power
Chapter 1487 - Back to Elysium
Chapter 1487: Back to Elysium
Chapter 1488 - The Power of the Butterfly Geno Core
Chapter 1488: The Power of the Butterfly Geno Core
Chapter 1489 - Chaos Inside Elysium
Chapter 1489: Chaos Inside Elysium
150
Chapter 1490 - Entering the Underworld Again
Chapter 1490: Entering the Underworld Again
Chapter 1491 - Do It by Yourself
Chapter 1491: Do It by Yourself
Chapter 1492 - Gold-Patterned Crab
Chapter 1492: Gold-Patterned Crab
Chapter 1493 - A Cruel Crab
Chapter 1493: A Cruel Crab
Chapter 1494 - Fight Between a Fish and a Crab
Chapter 1494: Fight Between a Fish and a Crab
151
Chapter 1495 - Berserk Super Beast Soul
Chapter 1495: Berserk Super Beast Soul
Chapter 1496 - It’s That Dollar
Chapter 1496: It’s That Dollar
Chapter 1497 - Shadow
Chapter 1497: Shadow
Chapter 1498 - A New Community
Chapter 1498: A New Community
Chapter 1499 - Kill
Chapter 1499: Kill
152
Chapter 1500 - Main Control Room
Chapter 1500: Main Control Room
Chapter 1501 - The Story of Genes
Chapter 1501: The Story of Genes
Chapter 1502 - Ten Years
Chapter 1502: Ten Years
Chapter 1503 - Nightmare
Chapter 1503: Nightmare
Chapter 1504 - Mystic Armor Revives
Chapter 1504: Mystic Armor Revives
153
Chapter 1505 - Another Gourd
Chapter 1505: Another Gourd
Chapter 1506 - Human Emperor
Chapter 1506: Human Emperor
Chapter 1507 - Mystic Power Returns
Chapter 1507: Mystic Power Returns
Chapter 1508 - A Man Like God
Chapter 1508: A Man Like God
Chapter 1509 - Three Years
Chapter 1509: Three Years
154
Chapter 1510 - Tina
Chapter 1510: Tina
Chapter 1511 - Unpredictable
Chapter 1511: Unpredictable
Chapter 1512 - Fight in Fantis
Chapter 1512: Fight in Fantis
Chapter 1513 - Crystal Armor
Chapter 1513: Crystal Armor
Chapter 1514 - Power That Exceeds the Capabilities of Humanity
Chapter 1514: Power That Exceeds the Capabilities of Humanity
155
Chapter 1515 - God’s Armor
Chapter 1515: God’s Armor
Chapter 1516 - The Power of The Story of Genes
Chapter 1516: The Power of The Story of Genes
Chapter 1517 - Han Sen’s Return
Chapter 1517: Han Sen’s Return
Chapter 1518 - Bloodthirsty Ants
Chapter 1518: Bloodthirsty Ants
Chapter 1519 - Ants That Don’t Do Anything
Chapter 1519: Ants That Don’t Do Anything
156
Chapter 1520 - Slaying the Ant King
Chapter 1520: Slaying the Ant King
Chapter 1521 - Old Bee Tree
Chapter 1521: Old Bee Tree
Chapter 1522 - Jade Little Lion King
Chapter 1522: Jade Little Lion King
Chapter 1523 - Never Reach the Top Ten
Chapter 1523: Never Reach the Top Ten
Chapter 1524 - A Way to Absorb Life Geno Essences
Chapter 1524: A Way to Absorb Life Geno Essences
157
Chapter 1525 - Back on Top
Chapter 1525: Back on Top
Chapter 1526 - Getting Super Geno Points
Chapter 1526: Getting Super Geno Points
Chapter 1527 - God’s Ruin
Chapter 1527: God’s Ruin
Chapter 1528 - Frozen Forest
Chapter 1528: Frozen Forest
Chapter 1529 - The Seahorse Pulling a Chimenea
Chapter 1529: The Seahorse Pulling a Chimenea
158
Chapter 1530 - The Elites That Are Fighting
Chapter 1530: The Elites That Are Fighting
Chapter 1531 - Making Something Complicated Something Simple
Chapter 1531: Making Something Complicated Something Simple
Chapter 1532 - Traveling Through a Sea of Stars
Chapter 1532: Traveling Through a Sea of Stars
Chapter 1533 - The Chimenea That Went By
Chapter 1533: The Chimenea That Went By
Chapter 1534 - Destiny’s Tower
Chapter 1534: Destiny’s Tower
159
Chapter 1535 - Eastern King Was Here
Chapter 1535: Eastern King Was Here
Chapter 1536 - Secret Skill
Chapter 1536: Secret Skill
Chapter 1537 - Godlight Tunnel
Chapter 1537: Godlight Tunnel
Chapter 1538 - Super Geno Core Battle
Chapter 1538: Super Geno Core Battle
Chapter 1539 - God Ring
Chapter 1539: God Ring
160
Chapter 1540 - Slaying the Black Back Dog
Chapter 1540: Slaying the Black Back Dog
Chapter 1541 - Strong Killing
Chapter 1541: Strong Killing
Chapter 1542 - Claiming Godlight Tunnel
Chapter 1542: Claiming Godlight Tunnel
Chapter 1543 - Leveling Up Under Pressure
Chapter 1543: Leveling Up Under Pressure
Chapter 1544 - Why Didn’t They Level Up
Chapter 1544: Why Didn’t They Level Up
161
Chapter 1545 - Scary Potential
Chapter 1545: Scary Potential
Chapter 1546 - Easy Travel
Chapter 1546: Easy Travel
Chapter 1547 - The Darkness Seemed So Far Away
Chapter 1547: The Darkness Seemed So Far Away
Chapter 1548 - A Room
Chapter 1548: A Room
Chapter 1549 - Diary
Chapter 1549: Diary
Chapter 1550 - Big Iron Chimenea
162
Chapter 1551 - Creature in the Chimenea
Chapter 1551: Creature in the Chimenea
Chapter 1552 - Back to Destiny’s Tower
Chapter 1552: Back to Destiny’s Tower
Chapter 1553 - Headless Rockman
Chapter 1553: Headless Rockman
Chapter 1554 - Absorbing Blood Power
Chapter 1554: Absorbing Blood Power
Chapter 1555 - Emperor Geno Core
Chapter 1555: Emperor Geno Core
163
Chapter 1556 - Godslayer Shelter
Chapter 1556: Godslayer Shelter
Chapter 1557 - The Luo Family
Chapter 1557: The Luo Family
Chapter 1558 - Luo Haitang
Chapter 1558: Luo Haitang
Chapter 1559 - Jade Shura Is Jade Shura
Chapter 1559: Jade Shura Is Jade Shura
Chapter 1560 - An Incredible Son
Chapter 1560: An Incredible Son
164
Chapter 1561 - Cactus
Chapter 1561: Cactus
Chapter 1562 - Crystal Cactus
Chapter 1562: Crystal Cactus
Chapter 1563 - Blade and Baton
Chapter 1563: Blade and Baton
Chapter 1564 - Ostentation
Chapter 1564: Ostentation
Chapter 1565 - Skysword Is My Teacher
Chapter 1565: Skysword Is My Teacher
165
Chapter 1566 - Holy Swordmind
Chapter 1566: Holy Swordmind
Chapter 1567 - Swordmark
Chapter 1567: Swordmark
Chapter 1568 - Broken Swordmind
Chapter 1568: Broken Swordmind
Chapter 1569 - Luo Family’s Gift
Chapter 1569: Luo Family’s Gift
Chapter 1570 - Number 4
Chapter 1570: Number 4
166
Chapter 1571 - Qi Gong Caster
Chapter 1571: Qi Gong Caster
Chapter 1572 - Co-operative Partner
Chapter 1572: Co-operative Partner
Chapter 1573 - Blow Blood
Chapter 1573: Blow Blood
Chapter 1574 - There Once Was an Invincible Geno Core
Chapter 1574: There Once Was an Invincible Geno Core
Chapter 1575 - Sacred Egg Was Stolen
Chapter 1575: Sacred Egg Was Stolen
167
Chapter 1576 - Clue
Chapter 1576: Clue
Chapter 1577 - Destroyer Wolf
Chapter 1577: Destroyer Wolf
Chapter 1578 - Sacred Egg
Chapter 1578: Sacred Egg
Chapter 1579 - Fighting for the Sacred Egg
Chapter 1579: Fighting for the Sacred Egg
Chapter 1580 - Fight Destroyer Wolf
Chapter 1580: Fight Destroyer Wolf
168
Chapter 1581 - Sacred Egg Incubated
Chapter 1581: Sacred Egg Incubated
Chapter 1582 - Blow Blood
Chapter 1582: Blow Blood
Chapter 1583 - Merge Bloodlines
Chapter 1583: Merge Bloodlines
Chapter 1584 - Suppress Wolf King
Chapter 1584: Suppress Wolf King
Chapter 1585 - The Name of Dollar
Chapter 1585: The Name of Dollar
169
Chapter 1586 - Charm Beast Soul
Chapter 1586: Charm Beast Soul
Chapter 1587 - Death Goddess
Chapter 1587: Death Goddess
Chapter 1588 - Copyright
Chapter 1588: Copyright
Chapter 1589 - Second Uncle
Chapter 1589: Second Uncle
Chapter 1590 - He Is Still Alive
Chapter 1590: He Is Still Alive
170
Chapter 1591 - Hypothesis
Chapter 1591: Hypothesis
Chapter 1592 - Second Uncle’s Wishes
Chapter 1592: Second Uncle’s Wishes
Chapter 1593 - Wind Song Desert
Chapter 1593: Wind Song Desert
Chapter 1594 - Ring
Chapter 1594: Ring
Chapter 1595 - Evil Goblin
Chapter 1595: Evil Goblin
171
Chapter 1596 - Rescue
Chapter 1596: Rescue
Chapter 1597 - We’ll Meet Again
Chapter 1597: We’ll Meet Again
Chapter 1598 - Sand Mouse Group
Chapter 1598: Sand Mouse Group
Chapter 1599 - Fluorescent River
Chapter 1599: Fluorescent River
Chapter 1600 - Cinderella
Chapter 1600: Cinderella
172
Chapter 1601 - Three Fruit
Chapter 1601: Three Fruit
Chapter 1602 - On the Verge of Death
Chapter 1602: On the Verge of Death
Chapter 1603 - Unstoppable
Chapter 1604 - Common Enemy
Chapter 1604: Common Enemy
Chapter 1605 - Fallen Slaughter
Chapter 1605: Fallen Slaughter
173
Chapter 1606 - Fighting the Shelter
Chapter 1606: Fighting the Shelter
Chapter 1607 - Getting into Outer Sky
Chapter 1607: Getting into Outer Sky
Chapter 1608 - The Gate is Wide Open
Chapter 1608: The Gate is Wide Open
Chapter 1609 - One Sword to Break Outer Sky
Chapter 1609: One Sword to Break Outer Sky
Chapter 1610 - Being Followed
Chapter 1610: Being Followed
174
Chapter 1611 - Investigative Result
Chapter 1611: Investigative Result
Chapter 1612 - Enemy Coming
Chapter 1612: Enemy Coming
Chapter 1613 - Weird Shura Change
Chapter 1613: Weird Shura Change
Chapter 1614 - Red Liquid
Chapter 1614: Red Liquid
Chapter 1615 - Tiger Amidst the Sheep
Chapter 1615: Tiger Amidst the Sheep
175
Chapter 1616 - Evolved
Chapter 1616: Evolved
Chapter 1617 - Meeting
Chapter 1617: Meeting
Chapter 1618 - Father and Son Reunion
Chapter 1618: Father and Son Reunion
Chapter 1619 - The Fifth God’s Sanctuary
Chapter 1619: The Fifth God’s Sanctuary
Chapter 1620 - News From Old Friends
Chapter 1620: News From Old Friends
176
Chapter 1621 - The Deal of Broken Shield
Chapter 1621: The Deal of Broken Shield
Chapter 1622 - What’s Happening?
Chapter 1622: What’s Happening?
Chapter 1623 - First-round Competitors
Chapter 1623: First-round Competitors
Chapter 1624 - Jade Shura?
Chapter 1624: Jade Shura?
Chapter 1625 - Sky Sword Path
Chapter 1625: Sky Sword Path
177
Chapter 1626 - Flick Sword
Chapter 1626: Flick Sword
Chapter 1627 - The Real Fight Begins
Chapter 1627: The Real Fight Begins
Chapter 1628 - Taking Advantage
Chapter 1628: Taking Advantage
Chapter 1629 - Six Paths Become One
Chapter 1629: Six Paths Become One
Chapter 1630 - The Power of Dollar
Chapter 1630: The Power of Dollar
178
Chapter 1631 - Steel
Chapter 1631: Steel
Chapter 1632 - The Seventh Round Has Come
Chapter 1633 - Falsified-Sky Hit
Chapter 1633: Falsified-Sky Hit
Chapter 1634 - Useless Falsified-Sky Power
Chapter 1634: Useless Falsified-Sky Power
Chapter 1635 - Armored Man Again
Chapter 1635: Armored Man Again
Chapter 1636 - Armored Man’s Background
Chapter 1636: Armored Man’s Background
179
Chapter 1637 - Invincible
Chapter 1637: Invincible
Chapter 1638 - Instructor
Chapter 1638: Instructor
Chapter 1639 - Sacred Domain
Chapter 1639: Sacred Domain
Chapter 1640 - Sen Luo Illusion
Chapter 1641 - Inexcusable
Chapter 1641: Inexcusable
Chapter 1642 - My Toy
Chapter 1642: My Toy
180
Chapter 1643 - Fighting Armored Man
Chapter 1643: Fighting Armored Man
Chapter 1644 - Real Blood Promotion
Chapter 1644: Real Blood Promotion
Chapter 1645 - Son of God Reward
Chapter 1645: Son of God Reward
Chapter 1646 - Man in the Can
Chapter 1647 - Misunderstanding
Chapter 1648 - Kindergarten
Chapter 1649 - Summoning an Ingredien
Chapter 1650 - Killing Blood Dog
Chapter 1651 - Guardian Spiri
Chapter 1652 - Failure
Chapter 1653 - Message
181
Chapter 1654 - Ancient Sky
Chapter 1655 - Death Goddess
Chapter 1656 - Black Po
Chapter 1657 - Endless Killing
Chapter 1658 - An Item with No Master
Chapter 1659 - Suppressing All of the Tribe
Chapter 1660 - The Coming Storm
Chapter 1661 - Someone Comes to Visi
Chapter 1662 - The Truth
Chapter 1663 - Death is Coming
Chapter 1664 - Ringtone
Chapter 1665 - Killing People and Sending Your Love
Chapter 1666 - Born Invincible
Chapter 1667 - Battling Ancient Devil
Chapter 1668 - Armored Man’s Secre
Chapter 1669 - The Army Comes
Chapter 1670 - The Battle Begins
Chapter 1671 - Operation Star
Chapter 1672 - He Is Differen
182
Chapter 1673 - Killing the Tiger
Chapter 1674 - Dongxuan Mutation
Chapter 1675 - Super Umbrella
Chapter 1676 - Devil’s Flame in the
Chapter 1677 - The Fight Before the Door
Chapter 1678 - Getting Decomposed and Rebuil
Chapter 1679 - Successful Ascension
Chapter 1680 - I Have Become God
Chapter 1681 - Tattoo
Chapter 1682 - Crisis
Chapter 1683 - Testing the Gun
Chapter 1684 - Accidentally Meeting Again
Chapter 1685 - Dug Something Ou
Chapter 1686 - Really Can
Chapter 1686: Really Can
Chapter 1687 - Jewelry Light
183
Chapter 1687: Jewelry Light
Chapter 1688 - Royal Garden
Chapter 1689 - Treasure in the Box
Chapter 1690 - Laboratory
Chapter 1691 - Battling Feather
Chapter 1693 - Bone
Chapter 1694 - Dollar Appears Again
Chapter 1695 - The Awkward Encounter
Chapter 1696 - God’s Organization’s Assaul
Chapter 1697 - Beyond Expectations
Chapter 1698 - Crystallizer Survivor
Chapter 1699 - Officer from the Pas
Chapter 1700 - Crystal King Armor
Chapter 1701 - Conning Back
Chapter 1702 - Heart Eye
Chapter 1703 - A Sword You Cannot Block
Chapter 1704 - You Don't Have to Understand
184
Chapter 1705 - Same Tattoo
Chapter 1706 - The Outside World
Chapter 1707 - Meeting Old Cat Again
Chapter 1708 - Entering the Ruins Again
Chapter 1709 - The Greenhouse Changes
Chapter 1710 - Snakes
Chapter 1711 - Old Cat's Time to Shine
Chapter 1712 - Planet Kate
Chapter 1713 - Noble
Chapter 1714 Geno Tree - Geno Tree
Chapter 1715 - The Name on the Grave
Chapter 1716 - Xenogeneic
Chapter 1717 - Contrac
Chapter 1718 - Finishing the Evolution Process
Chapter 1719 - Xenogeneic Genes
Chapter 1720 - Baron Gene
Chapter 1721 - Cow Foot Valley
Chapter 1722 - First Battle with a Xenogeneic
Chapter 1723 - Killing a Xenogeneic
185
Chapter 1724 - Signing a New Contrac
Chapter 1725 - Qiao
Chapter 1726 - Xenogeneic Material
Chapter 1727 - Who Reaps the Benefits
Chapter 1728 - I Want This Person
Chapter 1729 - Violent Ape
Chapter 1730 - I Want to Buy Him Back
Chapter 1731 - Lockdown
Chapter 1732 - Boyfriend and Husband
Chapter 1733 - 1733 Sanctuary’s Gate
Chapter 1734 - Officer Mutation
Chapter 1735 - Xenogeneic Breaking the Doo
Chapter 1736 - Super Spank
Chapter 1737 - Sky Palace Throne
Chapter 1738 - Shura Qi
Chapter 1739 - Doll
Chapter 1740 - The Gourd Matures
Chapter 1741 - Mutant Treasure
Chapter 1742 - Evolving Again
186
Chapter 1743 - Mutant Blood
Chapter 1744 - Power to Travel Freely
Chapter 1745 - Holy Place
Chapter 1746 - Holy Heaven
Chapter 1747 - Black River Xenogeneic
Chapter 1747 Black River Xenogeneic
Chapter 1748 - Teach You How to be the Lesser Race
Chapter 1748 Teach You How to be the Lesser Race
Chapter 1749 - Killing Feather
Chapter 1749: Killing Feather
Chapter 1750 - Xina
Chapter 1751 - Strange Scene
Chapter 1752 - Third Master
Chapter 1753 - Bottomless Hole
Chapter 1754 - Dongxuan Armor
Chapter 1755 - Magnet Fru
187
Chapter 1756 - Falling into the Black Hole
Chapter 1756: Falling into the Black Hole
Chapter 1757 - Ghost Eye Beas
Chapter 1758 - Archangel Bone Arrow
Chapter 1759 - Super Body Evolution
Chapter 1760 - Golden Growler Evolves
Chapter 1761 - Roar
Chapter 1762 - 1762 Unsolid Mountain
Chapter 1763 - Xenogeneic Space
Chapter 1764 - Trading with the Lady
Chapter 1765 - Big Pirate
Chapter 1766 - Siege
Chapter 1767 - One Arrow Strikes the Hear
Chapter 1768 - The Battle of the Arrow
Chapter 1769 - Old Dragon Rock Mountain
Chapter 1770 - Pirate Bone Sword
Chapter 1771 - The Swordmind is Bursting
188
Chapter 1772 - Searching for Treasure
Chapter 1773 - The Use of the Magnet Frui
Chapter 1774 - Kong Fei
Chapter 1775 - White Feather Dyed Red
Chapter 1776 - Angel Feather Clothes
Chapter 1777 - The Burial Site of Three Thousand Feathers
Chapter 1778 - The Fight to Extinguish the Ligh
Chapter 1779 - One Person, One Race
Chapter 1780 - One White Feather and Three Thousand Stars
Chapter 1780 One White Feather and Three Thousand Stars
Chapter 1781 - Meeting Old Cat Again
Chapter 1782 - Uncertain Future
Chapter 1783 - Picking Up the Treasure
Chapter 1785 - Killing Centaurs
Chapter 1786 - Angry Steel Army
Chapter 1787 - One Sword to Fight Alone
189
Chapter 1788 - Killing a Xenogeneic Amidst a Thousand Soldiers
Chapter 1789 - The Meeting of One Palm
Chapter 1790 - Human Dollar
Chapter 1791 - Demon Grave
Chapter 1792 - Demon Grave
Chapter 1793 - Yisha
Chapter 1794 - Chaos
Chapter 1795 - The Fight on the Statue
Chapter 1796 - Super Gene?
Chapter 1797 - Treasure in the Lake
Chapter 1798 - Crystal Geno Weapon
Chapter 1799 - Archery Queen
Chapter 1800 - Knifemind
Chapter 1802 - Capture
Chapter 1803 - Chosen by the Monster
Chapter 1804 - Unbelievable Mountain
Chapter 1805 - Heartbea Super Gene
190
Chapter 1805: Heartbea Super Gene
Chapter 1806 - Mystic Ligh Super Gene
Chapter 1806: Mystic Ligh Super Gene
Chapter 1807 - Co-operation
Chapter 1808 - Xenogeneic
Chapter 1809 - Rabbit Teeth
Chapter 1810 - DorVt Miss
Chapter 1811 - Slashing Demon
Chapter 1812 - A Rod
Chapter 1813 - The Origins of Xenogeneics
Chapter 1814 - Take as Much as You Wan
Chapter 1815 - Maxing Out Genes
Chapter 1816 - Calculating Destiny
Chapter 1817 - Queen’s Studen
Chapter 1818 - The Geno Art That Has a Problem
Chapter 1819 - Not Even a God Can Block I
191
Chapter 1820 - Spell
Chapter 1821 - Favorite Subordinate
Chapter 1822 - Narrow Moon
Chapter 1823 - Knife Rain
Chapter 1824 - Knife Grave
Chapter 1825 - Entering the Grave
Chapter 1826
Chapter 1827 - Showing of Tusk
Chapter 1828 - The Two That Did Not Come Ou
Chapter 1829 - The Knife That Destroys the Sky and Earth
Chapter 1829 The Knife That Destroys the Sky and Earth
Chapter 1830 - Soothing the Knife River
Chapter 1830 Soothing the Knife River
Chapter 1831 - Dragon’s Back
192
Chapter 1831: Dragon’s Back
Chapter 1832 - Evil Knife
Chapter 1832: Evil Knife
Chapter 1833 - Knife Blank Super Gene
Chapter 1833: Knife Blank Super Gene
Chapter 1834 - Planet Eclipse Super Gene
Chapter 1834: Planet Eclipse Super Gene
Chapter 1835 - Recruiting Members
Chapter 1836 - Connect Evolve
Chapter 1837 - Zero’s Second Evolution
Chapter 1838 - Recruitment Failure
193
Chapter 1838 Recruitment Failure
Chapter 1839 - Two Chances
Chapter 1840 - Han Family Discipline
Chapter 1841 - Jadeskin Breakthrough
Chapter 1842 - A Rare Opportunity
Chapter 1842 A Rare Opportunity
Chapter 1843 - Killing a Viscount Xenogeneic
Chapter 1843: Killing a Viscount Xenogeneic
Chapter 1844 - Dead Viscoun
Chapter 1844: Dead Viscoun
Chapter 1845 - Strange Mark
Chapter 1846 - Survivor
Chapter 1847 - Raven
194
Chapter 1848 - Lotus Pool
Chapter 1849 - The Real Purpose
Chapter 1849: The Real Purpose
Chapter 1850 - Purple Copper Palace
Chapter 1850: Purple Copper Palace
Chapter 1851 - Center of Narrow Moon
Chapter 1852 - Raven
Chapter 1853 - Wish
Chapter 1854 - Walking Out of the Hall
Chapter 1855 - Egg in the Fire
Chapter 1856 - Skygod Is Angry
Chapter 1857 - Killing the Raven
Chapter 1858 - Bao’er Enters Kindergarten
Chapter 1859 - Moon God Festival
Chapter 1860 - Lead Runner
Chapter 1861 - Moon Palace with a Moon
195
Chapter 1862 - Geno Art in the Moonligh
Chapter 1862 Geno Art in the Moonligh
Chapter 1863 - Perfect
Chapter 1864 - Moon God’s Lesson
Chapter 1865 - Breaking Their Knives and Not Hurting the People
Chapter 1866 - Son of the Moon
Chapter 1867 - You Make This Difficul Super Gene
Chapter 1868 - Black Cliff Wish Super Gene
Chapter 1869 - The Red Mist in the Valley
Chapter 1870 - An Enemy That Cannot Be Seen
Chapter 1871 - Cave
Chapter 1872 - Gana
Chapter 1873 - Guna
Chapter 1874 - Gana’s Destruction
Chapter 1874 Gana’s Destruction
Chapter 1875 - Gana’s Holy Lady
196
Chapter 1876 - Purgatory Heaven
Chapter 1877 - The Hall Shrouded in Death
Chapter 1877 The Hall Shrouded in Death
Chapter 1878 - Purgatory Beas
Chapter 1878 Purgatory Beas
Chapter 1879 - Killing Purgatory Beasts
Chapter 1880 - The Only Way Ou
Chapter 1881 - Killing Hell
Chapter 1882 - The Kings Break Godlight
Chapter 1883 - Blood Path
Chapter 1884 - Heaven
Chapter 1884 Heaven
Chapter 1885 - Imprisoned
Chapter 1886 - I Make the Calls
197
Chapter 1887 - Give You a Chance
Chapter 1888 - Deified Elite
Chapter 1889 - Temporarily Passed
Chapter 1889 Temporarily Passed
Chapter 1890 - Returning to the Red Mist Valley
Chapter 1890 Returning to the Red Mist Valley
Chapter 1891 - Red Mist Mink
Chapter 1892 - Guardian of the Door
Chapter 1893 - Soloing All the Group Fights
Chapter 1893 Soloing All the Group Fights
Chapter 1894 - Black Cliff
Chapter 1895 - Red Mist Spring
Chapter 1896 - The Possibility of Leveling Up
Chapter 1897 - The Sky Mind Like Knife
198
Chapter 1898 - Exchange Even
Chapter 1899 - Touching Flower Finger
Chapter 1900 - Summoned Buddha
Chapter 1901 - Before the Testing Gold Rock
Chapter 1902 - Buddha Touching a Flower
Chapter 1903 - It Is Not Bad
Chapter 1904 - Three Month Promise
Chapter 1904 Three Month Promise
Chapter 1905 - Private Female Club
Chapter 1906 - Hopeless
Chapter 1907 - Strange Mountain
Chapter 1908 - Crystallizer
Chapter 1909 - Petrify
Chapter 1910 - Green Ligh
Chapter 1911 - Sharpen
Chapter 1912 - This Is Unique
Chapter 1913 - Dongxuan Sutra Level Up Super Gene
199
Chapter 1914 - Give Me Back My Stuff Super Gene
Chapter 1915 - Entering Red Mist Valley Again
Chapter 1915 Entering Red Mist Valley Again
Chapter 1916 - Spring Eye Opened
Chapter 1917 - Stealing Spring Water
Chapter 1918 - Drinking Spring Water
Chapter 1919 - Red Mist Mink Beast
Chapter 1920 - Empty Mouth, White Teeth Super Gene
Chapter 1921 - Knifemind Shocking the Sky
Chapter 1922 - Spell Evolution
Chapter 1923 - The Third Form
Chapter 1924 - Red Copper Palace Super Gene
Chapter 1925 - Red Mist King
Chapter 1926 - Watching a Ceremony
Chapter 1927 - Opening the Knife
Chapter 1928 - Narrow Moon Knife
Chapter 1929 - The Moon After the Dark Clouds
200
Chapter 1930 - Moon
Chapter 1931 - The Moon’s Reflection on Water
Chapter 1932 - Gentle and Pure
Chapter 1933 - Magic
Chapter 1934 - Adoption
Chapter 1935 - Buddha Wall
Chapter 1936 - Antiphasic
Chapter 1937 - Buddha’s Path
Chapter 1938 - Virtual Table
Chapter 1939 - Heaven
Chapter 1939 Heaven
Chapter 1940 - Seven Spirit Buddha
Chapter 1941 - Battle Buddha
Chapter 1942 - Nowhere to Hide
Chapter 1943 - Intense Fighting
Chapter 1944 - Taking
Chapter 1945 - Luo Ji’s Guess
201
Chapter 1946 - Heaven’s Music
Chapter 1947 - Sky God Possession
Chapter 1948 - Soul Armor
Chapter 1949 - Turning into an An
Chapter 1950 - Consume Skill
Chapter 1951 - Can You Not Treat Me Like a Monster?
Chapter 1952 - Consume
Chapter 1953 - The Han Family Daughter is Born
Chapter 1954 - Endorsemen
Chapter 1955 - Conspiracy
Chapter 1956 - Galaxy Sand
Chapter 1957 - Taken Hostage
Chapter 1958 - Skyne
Chapter 1959 - Red Mist King is Shining
Chapter 1960 - Starsea Beast Evolves
Chapter 1961 - Sky Palace
Chapter 1962 - Strange Reaction
202
Chapter 1962: Strange Reaction
Chapter 1963 - Road to the Sky
Chapter 1963: Road to the Sky
Chapter 1964 - Whose Road to the Sky
Chapter 1965 - White Jade Jing
Chapter 1966 - Jade Air
Chapter 1967 - Absorbing Jade Air
Chapter 1968 - The Seventh Floor
Chapter 1969 - Becoming an Earl
Chapter 1970 - The Fourth Stage
Chapter 1971 - Jade Crane
Chapter 1972 - Xuanyuan Cave
Chapter 1973 - Killing Ghost Claw Beas
Chapter 1974 - Spell Becomes Strong
Chapter 1975 - Xuanyuan Dragon
Chapter 1976 - Slap Your Turtle, Son
203
Chapter 1977 - Mutant Gene
Chapter 1978 - Ant Nes
Chapter 1979 - Crazy Killing
Chapter 1980 - Killing Ant Queen
Chapter 1980: Killing Ant Queen
Chapter 1981 - Jade Building Strange Scene
Chapter 1981: Jade Building Strange Scene
Chapter 1982 - Under the Sky
Chapter 1983 - Misunderstanding
Chapter 1984 - Xenogeneic Geno Ar
Chapter 1985 - Lone Bamboo
Chapter 1986 - Red Coral
Chapter 1987 - Blood God Mantis
Chapter 1988 - My Purpose is Number One
Chapter 1989 - Who He Came Here For?
204
Chapter 1990 - Fenghou Pills
Chapter 1990: Fenghou Pills
Chapter 1991 - Picked Up One
Chapter 1991: Picked Up One
Chapter 1992 - The Knife Figh
Chapter 1993 - Competing Skills
Chapter 1994 - You Come, I Go
Chapter 1995 - One Sword Wakes the Heart Demon
Chapter 1996 - Fight Me
Chapter 1997 - Knife and Sword Battle
Chapter 1998 - The Demon Blocking the Sky
Chapter 1999 - Dongxuan Breakthrough
Chapter 2000 - The Battle Ends
Chapter 2001 - Rare Beast Island
Chapter 2002 - Crystal Kirin
Chapter 2003 - Stone Cow
205
Chapter 2004 - Black Eating Black
Chapter 2005 - Stone Cow Valley
Chapter 2006 - Little Stone
Chapter 2007 - Stone Statue
Chapter 2008 - Demon Stone Cow
Chapter 2009 - The Feather Comes
Chapter 2010 - Under the Sky Knifeskill
Chapter 2011 - Jadeskin Level Up
Chapter 2012 - Blood Feather Knife
Chapter 2013 - Angia’s Plan
Chapter 2014 - Under Sky Road’s Puppe
Chapter 2015 - Getting the Blood Feather Knife
Chapter 2016 - Rewarded by the Palace Leader
Chapter 2017 - Sky Heart Lock
Chapter 2018 - Touching a Gemstone
Chapter 2018: Touching a Gemstone
206
Chapter 2019 - Refining Mutant Blood
Chapter 2019: Refining Mutant Blood Super Gene
Chapter 2020 - Dream
Chapter 2021 - Tough Will
Chapter 2022 - Ancient God Space
Chapter 2023 - Ghost Face Spider
Chapter 2024 - The Beginning of Ancient God
Chapter 2025 - Silver Winged Beetle
Chapter 2026 - Strange Scary Bug
Chapter 2027 - Trapped Figh
Chapter 2028 - Infinite Galaxy
Chapter 2029 - Dragon Thirteen
Chapter 2030 - The Braves
Chapter 2031 - Sky Heart Lock Opened
Chapter 2032 - Knife Air Like Silk
Chapter 2032 Knife Air Like Silk
207
Chapter 2033 - Xenogeneic Demon Dragon
Chapter 2033 Xenogeneic Demon Dragon
Chapter 2034 - God Spirits Glory
Chapter 2034 God Spirits Glory
Chapter 2035 - Danger
Chapter 2035 Danger
Chapter 2036 - Return Ruin Sea
Chapter 2036 Return Ruin Sea
Chapter 2037 - Spiky Turtle
Chapter 2037 Spiky Turtle
Chapter 2038 - Dragon Pool Island
208
Chapter 2039 - Xius
Chapter 2040 - Entering the Dragon Pool Again
Chapter 2040 Entering the Dragon Pool Again
Chapter 2041 - Ruins at the Bottom of the Pool
2041 Ruins at the Bottom of the Pool
Chapter 2042 - Battle in the Dragon Pool
Chapter 2042 Battle in the Dragon Pool
Chapter 2043 - Escaping Under the Sea
Chapter 2043 Escaping Under the Sea
Chapter 2044 - Dragon Corpse
Chapter 2045 - Fighting for the Upside-Down Scale
209
Chapter 2046 - Resting Time
Chapter 2046 Resting Time
Chapter 2047 - Shura Arrive
Chapter 2047 Shura Arrive
Chapter 2048 - Planet Sky Cloud
Chapter 2049 - Pay
Chapter 2050 - Father and Daughter That Came from Nowhere
Chapter 2051 - Blowing Up a Planet with One Hand
Chapter 2052 - Shura Coffin
Chapter 2053 - Path
Chapter 2054 - The Power of the Blood-Pulse Sutra
Chapter 2055 - Returning to the Return Ruin Sea
Chapter 2056 - Stone Cow
Chapter 2057 - Conspiracy
Chapter 2058 - Co-operation
Chapter 2059 - Forced Entry
210
Chapter 2060 - A Thousand Miles of Blood
Chapter 2061 - Lancelight Breaks a Thousand Evils
Chapter 2062 - Blood Dragon Ligh
Chapter 2063 - Blood Dragon’s Anger
Chapter 2064 - Knife Lock Dragon Nine
Chapter 2065 - Yu Shanxin
Chapter 2066 - Teacher
Chapter 2067 - Jade Spiri
Chapter 2068 - Refining the Jade Spirit of the Seventh Floor
Chapter 2069 - Rainbow Cloud Peak
Chapter 2070 - Red Cloud Beas
Chapter 2071 - Cocky Red Cloud
Chapter 2072 - The Possibilities of the Blood Feather Knife
Chapter 2073 - Absolute Container
Chapter 2074 - Child Combine Liquid
Chapter 2075 - Get Pregnant with Just a Rub?
Chapter 2076 - Back to Narrow Moon
Chapter 2077 - Palm
Chapter 2078 - Password
211
Chapter 2079 - Blue Gold Demon Bug
Chapter 2080 - Demon Bug Disaster
Chapter 2080 Demon Bug Disaster
Chapter 2081 - Follow Me
Chapter 2081 Follow Me
Chapter 2082 - Blue Gold Demon Bug
Chapter 2083 - Walking Sky Road Again
Chapter 2084 - Ten Thousand Gourds Moving Together
Chapter 2085 - Shocking Sky Palace
Chapter 2086 - Ten Thousand Gourds Move Again
Chapter 2087 - The Differences Between People
Chapter 2088 - Taking the Red Cloud
Chapter 2089 - Suppress Evil Technique
Chapter 2090 - Night Ghos
Chapter 2091 - Kahn
Chapter 2092 - The Secrets of Night Ghos
212
Chapter 2093 - Blueblood Crystallizer?
Chapter 2094 - Night Ghost Battle
Chapter 2095 - Night Ghost Betrayal
Chapter 2096 - Shield
Chapter 2097 - Blood Demon Spear
Chapter 2098 - Invincible Bai Sema
Chapter 2099 - Killing Giant Demon
Chapter 2100 - Path Hidden Cave
Chapter 2101 - Original Gene Kill Spell
Chapter 2102 - Communication
Chapter 2103 - First Arrival at Holy Heaven
Chapter 2104 - Pool of Rebirth
Chapter 2105 - Fighting in the Pool of Rebirth
Chapter 2106 - Taking it by Force
Chapter 2107 - You can be Strong but the Benefits are all Mine
Chapter 2108 - Taking it all for Himself
Chapter 2109 - Geno Being Scroll
Chapter 2110 - The Fighting Begins
213
Chapter 2110 The Fighting Begins
Chapter 2111 - Violent Human
Chapter 2111: Violent Human
Chapter 2112 - There are Still Creatures Like That?
Chapter 2113 - Evil Eye
Chapter 2114 - First Figh
Chapter 2115 - Littleflower Gets Famous
Chapter 2116 - Evil Eye
Chapter 2117 - Fighting Dragon Eigh
Chapter 2118 - Gold Dragon Body
Chapter 2118 Gold Dragon Body
Chapter 2119 - Dollar Shows Off
Chapter 2119 Dollar Shows Off
214
Chapter 2120 - Fearless Dragon
Chapter 2121 - The Name of Dollar
Chapter 2122 - Sacred’s Power
Chapter 2123 - Small Bug Power
Chapter 2123 Small Bug Power
Chapter 2124 - Killing Bugs
Chapter 2125 - Coming for You
Chapter 2126 - Four Evil Eyes
Chapter 2127 - Abandoning the Figh
Chapter 2128 - I am Invincible
Chapter 2129 - Final Figh
Chapter 2130 - Dismantling Coin
Chapter 2130 Dismantling Coin
Chapter 2131 - The Dismantling Figh
Chapter 2132 - One Skill Breaks Ten Thousand Skills
Chapter 2133 - The Battle Under Pressure
215
Chapter 2134 - Dongxuan Breakthrough
Chapter 2135 - Breaking Out of the Cocoon to Become a Butterfly
Chapter 2136 - Try Failing and Desperation
Chapter 2137 - Sorry to Keep You Waiting
Chapter 2138 - Endless Sky Path
Chapter 2139 - First Place Marquise
Chapter 2140 - Training Ground
Chapter 2141 - Suppress Evil Punch
Chapter 2142 - Four Season Duke
Chapter 2143 - Teacher Han
Chapter 2144 - Metal World
Chapter 2145 - Strange Plane
Chapter 2146 - Trapped
Chapter 2147 - Metal Giant God City
Chapter 2148 - Guardian Spider
Chapter 2149 - Metal Statue
Chapter 2150 - The Power That Comes from the Plane
Chapter 2151 - One Bite, One Child
Chapter 2152 - Disastrous Luck
216
Chapter 2153 - Being Eaten!
Chapter 2153 Being Eaten!
Chapter 2154 - The Meeting of Two Metal Beasts
Chapter 2154 The Meeting of Two Metal Beasts
Chapter 2155 - Han Sen’s Guess
Chapter 2156 - Warehouse
Chapter 2157 - Break Six Skies
Chapter 2158 - Getting Beast Souls
Chapter 2159 - Spell Levels Up
Chapter 2160 - Violent Explosion
Chapter 2161 - Training is Over
Chapter 2162 - Ocean Monumen
Chapter 2163 - The Secret of the Ocean Stones
Chapter 2164 - Knife Spikes the Ocean
Chapter 2165 - Knife Cuts Ocean Mountain
217
Chapter 2166 - Returning to Narrow-Moon
Chapter 2166 Returning to Narrow-Moon
Chapter 2167 - Rebate Alpha
Chapter 2168 - Cold Palace Guardian
Chapter 2169 - Cold Palace
Chapter 2170 - You Passed
Chapter 2171 - Guarding the Door
Chapter 2172 - Frozen Power
Chapter 2173 - Traitor of the Destroyed
Chapter 2174 - A Born Destroyer
Chapter 2175 - Shocking Destroyed Power
Chapter 2176 - Born Killer
Chapter 2177 - Barr
Chapter 2178 - Frozen Barr
Chapter 2179 - I’ll Eat You
Chapter 2180 - Gathering Up in the Lobby
Chapter 2181 - Who is the Traitor?
218
Chapter 2182 - Messy Figh
Chapter 2184 - The Real Traitor
Chapter 2185 - Taking the Bible
Chapter 2186 - A Punch and a Punch
Chapter 2187 - Watching the Destroyed Inheritance
Chapter 2188 - Dive Heart Practice
Chapter 2189 - Bad News
Chapter 2190 - Taking the Legacy
Chapter 2191 - In Front of Cold Palace
Chapter 2192 - Fighting
Chapter 2193 - You Don’t Know My Eye
Chapter 2193 You Don’t Know My Eye
Chapter 2194 - Nothing Out of the Ordinary
Chapter 2194 Nothing Out of the Ordinary
Chapter 2195 - Jade Drum
219
Chapter 2196 - Sound
Chapter 2197 - Killer Queen
Chapter 2198 - Digging Up the Jade Drum
Chapter 2199 - Blood Scorpion Jade Drum
Chapter 2200 - Violent Approval
Chapter 2201 - Three Jade Drums
Chapter 2202 - The Power of a Drum
Chapter 2203 - Shadow Toxic Bee Enclave
Chapter 2204 - Black-Moon King Visi
Chapter 2205 - Ice Blue Knight King
Chapter 2206 - Faking the Tes
Chapter 2207 - Test Results
Chapter 2208 - The Conditions for Joining
Chapter 2209 - Bring it if you Want to
Chapter 2209 Bring it if you Want to
Chapter 2210 - Black Hole Spider
220
Chapter 2210 Black Hole Spider
Chapter 2211 - Galactic Shrimp
Chapter 2211 Galactic Shrimp
Chapter 2212 - Mutant Galactic Shrimp
Chapter 2212 Mutant Galactic Shrimp
Chapter 2213 - One Shot to the Soul
Chapter 2214 - Galactic Lobster Beast Soul
Chapter 2215 - Under Overbearing
Chapter 2215 Under Overbearing
Chapter 2216 - Cleaning Job
Chapter 2216 Cleaning Job
221
Chapter 2217 - Ruin
Chapter 2218 - Ghost Bone Town
Chapter 2219 - Strange Stone Hall
Chapter 2220 - Stealing the Stone Slab
Chapter 2221 - 1 Lava Valley
Chapter 2222 - Gold Fire Peacock
Chapter 2223 - Queen Bai Wei
Chapter 2224 - Educating a Noob
Chapter 2225 - Extortion
Chapter 2226 - Undying Bird Nes
Chapter 2227 - Undying Bird Challenge
Chapter 2228 - Way of Life and Death
Chapter 2229 - Cause and Effec
Chapter 2230 - Undying Bird Legacy
Chapter 2231 - The Crisis is Close
Chapter 2232 - Metal Statue
Chapter 2233 - Three Bai Sema
Chapter 2234 - I Am Afraid You Will be Disappointed
222
Chapter 2235 - Killing Night River King
Chapter 2235 Killing Night River King
Chapter 2236 - Notebook
Chapter 2236 Notebook
Chapter 2237 - I
Chapter 2237 I
Chapter 2238 - Transfer Order
Chapter 2238 Transfer Order
Chapter 2239 - Shocking Changes
Chapter 2239 Shocking Changes
223
Chapter 2240 - Ice Blue Power
Chapter 2240 Ice Blue Power
Chapter 2241 - Leveling up to Duke
Chapter 2241 Leveling up to Duke
Chapter 2242 - Escape
Chapter 2242 Escape
Chapter 2243 - Meeting Underground
Chapter 2243 Meeting Underground
Chapter 2244 - Woman in the Palace
Chapter 2244 Woman in the Palace
224
Chapter 2245 - Fun Place
Chapter 2245 Fun Place
Chapter 2246 - White Bone Hell
Chapter 2246 White Bone Hell
Chapter 2247 - The Xenogeneic Born in the Bone Blood
Chapter 2247 The Xenogeneic Born in the Bone Blood
Chapter 2248 - Benefi
Chapter 2248 Benefi
Chapter 2249 - Ghost Bone Mask
Chapter 2250 - Ghost Bone Arrives
Chapter 2250 Ghost Bone Arrives
225
Chapter 2251 - What a Good Person
Chapter 2251 What a Good Person
Chapter 2252 - I Really Am San Mu
Chapter 2252 I Really Am San Mu
Chapter 2253 - The Hope to Break What Binds
Chapter 2253 The Hope to Break What Binds
Chapter 2254 - Breakthrough
Chapter 2255 - Blood-Pulse Level Up
Chapter 2255 Blood-Pulse Level Up
Chapter 2256 - Life is Shor
Chapter 2256 Life is Shor
226
Chapter 2257 - Stunning Soul-Taking Eye
Chapter 2257 Stunning Soul-Taking Eye
Chapter 2258 - Back to the Stone Hall
Chapter 2258 Back to the Stone Hall
Chapter 2259 - The Secret of Sacred’s Leader
Chapter 2259 The Secret of Sacred’s Leader
Chapter 2260 - Haven
Chapter 2260 Haven
Chapter 2261 - Blood Kirin’s Movemen
Chapter 2261 Blood Kirin’s Movemen
227
Chapter 2262 - The Power of Science
Chapter 2262 The Power of Science
Chapter 2263 - Thunder God Spike
Chapter 2264 - Forced Entry
Chapter 2264 Forced Entry
Chapter 2265 - Figh
Chapter 2266 - Beating a Half-Deified
Chapter 2266 Beating a Half-Deified
Chapter 2267 - My Opponent Isn“t a Studen
Chapter 2268 - Holy Monumen
Chapter 2268 Holy Monumen
228
Chapter 2269 - Fruit Tree
Chapter 2269 Fruit Tree
Chapter 2270 - Silver Sycee
Chapter 2270 Silver Sycee
Chapter 2271 - Taking the Silver Sycee
Chapter 2271 Taking the Silver Sycee
Chapter 2272 - Statue
Chapter 2272 Statue
Chapter 2273 - Secret of a Stone
Chapter 2273 Secret of a Stone
229
Chapter 2274 - Blood-Pulse Plunder
Chapter 2274 Blood-Pulse Plunder
Chapter 2275 - Thirteen Bridges
Chapter 2275 Thirteen Bridges
Chapter 2276 - Hell Bridges
Chapter 2276 Hell Bridges
Chapter 2277 - One in a Billion Chance
Chapter 2277 One in a Billion Chance
Chapter 2278 - Unbreakable Statue
Chapter 2278 Unbreakable Statue
230
Chapter 2279 - A Needle
Chapter 2279 A Needle
Chapter 2280 - Are You Afraid of Needles
Chapter 2280 Are You Afraid of Needles
Chapter 2281 - Yisha Levels Up
Chapter 2281 Yisha Levels Up
Chapter 2282 - The Place Where Treasure Lies
Chapter 2282 The Place Where Treasure Lies
Chapter 2283 - Bronze Bell
Chapter 2283 Bronze Bell
231
Chapter 2284 - King
Chapter 2284 King
Chapter 2285 - Deified Figh
Chapter 2285 Deified Figh
Chapter 2286 - Crystallizer Technology
Chapter 2286 Crystallizer Technology
Chapter 2287 - Holy Town Super Gene
Chapter 2287 Holy Town Super Gene
Chapter 2288 - Holy Town
Chapter 2288 Holy Town
232
Chapter 2289 - Tes
Chapter 2289 Tes
Chapter 2290 - Four Symbols Seal
Chapter 2290 Four Symbols Seal
Chapter 2291 - Small Surprise
Chapter 2291 Small Surprise
Chapter 2292 - The Prisoner at the Rear
Chapter 2292 The Prisoner at the Rear
Chapter 2293 - Passing the Tes
Chapter 2293 Passing the Tes
233
Chapter 2294 - Getting the Treasure
Chapter 2294 Getting the Treasure
Chapter 2295 - The Extreme King’s Secre
Chapter 2295 The Extreme King’s Secre
Chapter 2296 - Can’t Stop You
Chapter 2296 Can’t Stop You
Chapter 2297 - The Only Queen
Chapter 2297 The Only Queen
Chapter 2298 - Deified Speed
Chapter 2298 Deified Speed
234
Chapter 2299 - The Little Red Bird Hatches
Chapter 2299 The Little Red Bird Hatches
Chapter 2300 - Recrui
Chapter 2300 Recrui
Chapter 2301 - The Grave of Soldiers and Kings
Chapter 2301 The Grave of Soldiers and Kings
Chapter 2302 - Bai Wuchang
Chapter 2302 Bai Wuchang
Chapter 2303 - Eighteen Hits
Chapter 2303 Eighteen Hits
235
Chapter 2304 - Using a Fist to Punch Eighteen Soldiers
Chapter 2304 Using a Fist to Punch Eighteen Soldiers
Chapter 2305 - Choosing a Weapon
Chapter 2305 Choosing a Weapon
Chapter 2306 - King Tree
Chapter 2306 King Tree
Chapter 2307 - King Dragon
Chapter 2307 King Dragon
Chapter 2308 - One Hit Promise
Chapter 2308 One Hit Promise
236
Chapter 2309 - Phantom Ghost King Body
Chapter 2309 Phantom Ghost King Body
Chapter 2310 - Impermanence
Chapter 2310 Impermanence
Chapter 2311 - Legendary Extreme King
Chapter 2311 Legendary Extreme King
Chapter 2312 - Universe Geno Lock
Chapter 2312 Universe Geno Lock
Chapter 2313 - Planet King Kong
Chapter 2313 Planet King Kong
237
Chapter 2314 - Strange Metal Wolf
Chapter 2314 Strange Metal Wolf
Chapter 2315 - Meeting an Old Friend
Chapter 2315 Meeting an Old Friend
Chapter 2316 - Metal Doll
Chapter 2316 Metal Doll
Chapter 2317 - Water Area
Chapter 2317 Water Area
Chapter 2318 - Waking Up Shocked
Chapter 2318 Waking Up Shocked
238
Chapter 2319 - Returning to Origin
Chapter 2319 Returning to Origin
Chapter 2320 - Refinemen
Chapter 2320 Refinemen
Chapter 2321 - Decision
Chapter 2321 Decision
Chapter 2322 - Pretending to be a Prince
Chapter 2322 Pretending to be a Prince
Chapter 2323 - Princess
Chapter 2323 Princess
239
Chapter 2324 - Bai Yi’s Secre
Chapter 2324 Bai Yi’s Secre
Chapter 2325 - Bai Wei“s Visi
Chapter 2325 Bai Wei“s Visi
Chapter 2326 - The Promise of Bai Ling Shuang
Chapter 2326 The Promise of Bai Ling Shuang
Chapter 2327 - Cannot Keep Pretending
Chapter 2327 Cannot Keep Pretending
Chapter 2328 - Exposing Himself
Chapter 2328 Exposing Himself
240
Chapter 2329 - Extreme King Pavilion
Chapter 2329 Extreme King Pavilion
Chapter 2330 - Understanding the Statue
Chapter 2330 Understanding the Statue
Chapter 2331 - The Change of the Extreme King Pavilion
Chapter 2331 The Change of the Extreme King Pavilion
Chapter 2332 - Extreme King Alpha’s Treasure
Chapter 2332 Extreme King Alpha’s Treasure
Chapter 2333 - Water Fairy
Chapter 2333 Water Fairy
241
Chapter 2334 - Blood Area
Chapter 2334 Blood Area
Chapter 2335 - King’s Cover
Chapter 2335 King’s Cover
Chapter 2336 - Sick Beauty
Chapter 2336 Sick Beauty
Chapter 2337 - Kingese
Chapter 2337 Kingese
Chapter 2338 - ai Qing Xia’s Words
Chapter 2338 Bai Qing Xia’s Words
242
Chapter 2339 - Begging for Kingese
Chapter 2339 Begging for Kingese
Chapter 2340 - First Person in a Thousand Year
Chapter 2340 First Person in a Thousand Year
Chapter 2341 - The Secret of Kingese
Chapter 2341 The Secret of Kingese
Chapter 2342 - Kingese Blowing Up the Body
Chapter 2342 Kingese Blowing Up the Body
Chapter 2343 - Identity Crisis
Chapter 2343 Identity Crisis
243
Chapter 2344 - The Crime of Killing
Chapter 2344 The Crime of Killing
Chapter 2345 - Mirror Spirit Eye
Chapter 2345 Mirror Spirit Eye
Chapter 2346 - Identity Exposed
Chapter 2346 Identity Exposed
Chapter 2347 - Getting News
Chapter 2347 Getting News
Chapter 2348 - Flu
Chapter 2348 Flu
244
Chapter 2349 - Ancient Water God
Chapter 2349 Ancient Water God
Chapter 2350 - Water God Level Up
Chapter 2350 Water God Level Up
Chapter 2351 - Breaking the Door
Chapter 2351 Breaking the Door
Chapter 2352 - Ancient God Origin
Chapter 2352 Ancient God Origin
Chapter 2353 - Nine-Headed Bird
Chapter 2353 Nine-Headed Bird
245
Chapter 2354 - Suppress Demon Coffin
Chapter 2354 Suppress Demon Coffin
Chapter 2355 - Dragon Beast Soul
Chapter 2355 Dragon Beast Soul
Chapter 2356 - Back to the Extreme King
Chapter 2356 Back to the Extreme King
Chapter 2357 - Killing Underwater Xenogeneics
Chapter 2357 Killing Underwater Xenogeneics
Chapter 2358 - Weird Area
Chapter 2358 Weird Area
246
Chapter 2359 - Hunting King Class Xenogeneics
Chapter 2359 Hunting King Class Xenogeneics
Chapter 2360 - Rainbow Crystal Sea Conch
Chapter 2360 Rainbow Crystal Sea Conch
Chapter 2361 - Little Red Bird Shows Off
Chapter 2361 Little Red Bird Shows Off
Chapter 2362 - Getting a Beast Soul Again
Chapter 2362 Getting a Beast Soul Again
Chapter 2363 - Punching Four Guards
Chapter 2363 Punching Four Guards
247
Chapter 2364 - King Air Gene
Chapter 2364 King Air Gene
Chapter 2365 - The Woman in the Stone
Chapter 2365 The Woman in the Stone
Chapter 2366 - Back to Night Charm
Chapter 2366 Back to Night Charm
Chapter 2367 - Strange Numbers
Chapter 2367 Strange Numbers
Chapter 2368 - Evil Sword
Chapter 2368 Evil Sword
248
Chapter 2369 - Where the Relic Lies
Chapter 2369 Where the Relic Lies
Chapter 2370 - Siren Bottle
Chapter 2370 Siren Bottle
Chapter 2371 - Taking the Treasure
Chapter 2371 Taking the Treasure
Chapter 2372 - Play Off
Chapter 2372 Play Off
Chapter 2373 Killing
249
Chapter 2374 - Holy Bottle Liquid
Chapter 2374 Holy Bottle Liquid
Chapter 2375 - Killing the Siren Elder
Chapter 2375 Killing the Siren Elder
Chapter 2376 - Siren Virgin
Chapter 2376 Siren Virgin
Chapter 2377
Chapter 2378
Chapter 2379
Chapter 2380
Chapter 2381
Chapter 2382
Chapter 2383
Chapter 2384
250
Chapter 2385
Chapter 2386
Chapter 2387
Chapter 2388
Chapter 2389
Chapter 2390
Chapter 2391
Chapter 2392 - 2 Universal Core Area
Chapter 2393 - Dongxuan Area
Chapter 2394 - Core Xenogeneic
Chapter 2394 Core Xenogeneic
Chapter 2395 - Move Mountain Area
Chapter 2395 Move Mountain Area
Chapter 2396 - Planet Dark Zone
251
Chapter 2396 Planet Dark Zone
Chapter 2397 - Disaster
Chapte 2397 Disaster
Chapter 2398 - Xenogeneic Chase
Chapter 2398 Xenogeneic Chase
Chapter 2399 - The Raging Insec
Chapter 2400 - Stone Destiny’s Tower
Chapter 2400 Stone Destiny’s Tower
Chapter 2401 - Do You Believe That This World Has a God
Chapter 2401 Do You Believe That This World Has a God
Chapter 2402 - God’s Wish
252
Chapter 2402 God’s Wish
Chapter 2403 - Vampire
Chapter 2403 Vampire
Chapter 2404 - Han Sen Makes His Wish
Chapter 2404 Han Sen Makes His Wish
Chapter 2405 - One Punch to Blow Up a God
Chapter 2405: One Punch to Blow Up a God
Chapter 2406 - Nine Spin Destiny Mirror
Chapter 2406: Nine Spin Destiny Mirror
Chapter 2407 - Entering the Core Area Again
253
Chapter 2407: Entering the Core Area Again
Chapter 2408 - Furnace
Chapter 2408: Furnace
Chapter 2409 - Sword From the Furnace
Chapter 2409: Sword From the Furnace
Chapter 2410 - Stream of Swords
Chapter 2410: Stream of Swords
Chapter 2411 - Invincible Defense
Chapter 2411: Invincible Defense
Chapter 2412 - Fighting Face to Face
254
Chapter 2412: Fighting Face to Face
Chapter 2413 - Exploding Furnace
Chapter 2413: Exploding Furnace
Chapter 2414 - God Battle Ruin
Chapter 2414: God Battle Ruin
Chapter 2415 - Stone Field
Chapter 2415: Stone Field
Chapter 2416 - Jadeskin Levels Up to King Class
Chapter 2416: Jadeskin Levels Up to King Class
Chapter 2417 - The Advantages of Gene Transference
255
Chapter 2417: The Advantages of Gene Transference
Chapter 2418 - Swapping Minds
Chapter 2418 Swapping Minds
Chapter 2419 - Flowers Know the Sea
Chapter 2420 - Stone Man
Chapter 2421 - Losing Control
Chapter 2422 - Scarlet Eye
Chapter 2423 - Contagion
Chapter 2423 Contagion
Chapter 2424 - Du God City
Chapter 2425 - Broken City
Chapter 2426 - Big Sword
Chapter 2426 Big Sword
256
Chapter 2427 Six Pictures
Chapter 2427 Six Pictures
Chapter 2428 - Sleeping Place
Chapter 2428 Sleeping Place
Chapter 2429 - Requiem Tree Egg
Chapter 2430 - Taking the Sword
Chapter 2431 - Tree Egg Comes Out of the Hole
Chapter 2432 - The Prophecy Comes True
Chapter 2433 - Dead Lock
Chapter 2434 - Weird Girl
Chapter 2435 - Person in the Stone
Chapter 2436 - Girls Should Not Figh
Chapter 2437 - Mirror Area
Chapter 2438 - Jadeskin Area
Chapter 2439 - Statue with a Thousand Hands and Eyes
Chapter 2440 - Effec
257
Chapter 2441 - The Screen Is Gone
Chapter 2442 - I Am An Offering
Chapter 2443 - Choices
Chapter 2444 - Universal APB
Chapter 2445 - Tianxia System
Chapter 2446 - Don’t Move
Chapter 2446 Don’t Move
Chapter 2447 - Fang Qing Yu
Chapter 2447 Fang Qing Yu
Chapter 2448 - Location Confirmed
Chapter 2448 Location Confirmed
Chapter 2449 - Demon Spiri
258
Chapter 2449 Demon Spiri
Chapter 2450 - Blood Eye Evil God Beast Soul
Chapter 2450 Blood Eye Evil God Beast Soul
Chapter 2451 - First-Person Perspective
Chapter 2451 First-Person Perspective
Chapter 2452 - Sea Demon Car
Chapter 2453 - The Words Engraved in the Car
Chapter 2454 - Small Island in the Clouds
Chapter 2454: Small Island in the Clouds
Chapter 2455 - The Woman in the Wooden House
Chapter 2455: The Woman in the Wooden House
259
Chapter 2456 - Different Version
Chapter 2456: Different Version
Chapter 2457 - Exposed
Chapter 2457: Exposed
Chapter 2458 - Crystallizer Creator
Chapter 2458: Crystallizer Creator
Chapter 2459 - The Possibility of Killing a God
Chapter 2459: The Possibility of Killing a God
Chapter 2460 - The Same Stone Mountain
Chapter 2460: The Same Stone Mountain
260
Chapter 2461 - Digging the Mountain
Chapter 2461: Digging the Mountain
Chapter 2462 - Real or Fake
Chapter 2462: Real or Fake
Chapter 2463 - World Print
Chapter 2463: World Print
Chapter 2464 - Gold Soldier King Body
Chapter 2464: Gold Soldier King Body
Chapter 2465 - : Sacred Leader’s Secret
Chapter 2465: Sacred Leader’s Secret
261
Chapter 2466 - Fighting God
Chapter 2466: Fighting God
Chapter 2467 - Punch Seal King
Chapter 2467: Punch Seal King
Chapter 2468 - Shadow Ghost
Chapter 2468: Shadow Ghost
Chapter 2469 - Inverse Dragon Lando
Chapter 2469: Inverse Dragon Lando
Chapter 2470 - Three Hit Promise
Chapter 2470: Three Hit Promise
262
Chapter 2471 - Murder Name
Chapter 2471: Murder Name
Chapter 2472 - Dark Area
Chapter 2472: Dark Area
Chapter 2473 - A Sword That Requires a Life in Trade
Chapter 2473: A Sword That Requires a Life in Trade
Chapter 2474 - Herd of Unicorns
Chapter 2474: Herd of Unicorns
Chapter 2475 - Chess Pieces
Chapter 2475: Chess Pieces
Chapter 2476 - Jadeskin’s Second Tier
263
Chapter 2477 - Fighting Dogs
Chapter 2478 - Demon Hell Dragon Tattoo
Chapter 2479 - Tianxia’s Power
Chapter 2480 - Making a Deal
Chapter 2481 - Daddy of Gods
Chapter 2482 - The Man That Creates Deified Beings
Chapter 2483 - The Name Heard Across the Universe
Chapter 2483: The Name Heard Across the Universe
Chapter 2484 - I Don’t Like This Story
Chapter 2484: I Don’t Like This Story
Chapter 2485 - Teacher Han
Chapter 2485: Teacher Han
Chapter 2486 - Promised Him
264
Chapter 2486: Promised Him
Chapter 2487 - Piece of Cloud
Chapter 2487: Piece of Cloud
Chapter 2488 - Hunting Cloud Beasts
Chapter 2488: Hunting Cloud Beasts
Chapter 2489 - Weird Hordes of Cloud Beasts
Chapter 2489: Weird Hordes of Cloud Beasts
Chapter 2490 - Xenogeneics Coming
Chapter 2490: Xenogeneics Coming
Chapter 2491 - Tianxia’s Seven Gods
265
Chapter 2491: Tianxia’s Seven Gods
Chapter 2492 - Tianxia Peacock King
Chapter 2492: Tianxia Peacock King
Chapter 2493 - Holy Area Grass
Chapter 2493: Holy Area Grass
Chapter 2494 - Let Go of that Peacock
Chapter 2494: Let Go of that Peacock
Chapter 2495 - Holy Area Grass
Chapter 2495: Holy Area Grass
Chapter 2496 - The Story of Genes Leveling Up to King Class
266
Chapter 2496: The Story of Genes Leveling Up to King Class
Chapter 2497 - The Use of The Story of Genes
Chapter 2497: The Use of The Story of Genes
Chapter 2498 - Saiyan
Chapter 2498: Saiyan
Chapter 2499 - Ghost Knife Skill
Chapter 2499: Ghost Knife Skill
Chapter 2500 - Big Universe Extreme Dead God Light
Chapter 2500: Big Universe Extreme Dead God Light
Chapter 2501 - Depressed Ice Blue Knight King
Chapter 2502 - There Is Treasure
267
Chapter 2503 - Conspiracy?
Chapter 2504 - Digging Treasure
Chapter 2505 - Medusa’s Gaze
Chapter 2506 - Encountering the Black Hole Spider Again
Chapter 2507 - Scary Space Deified Xenogeneic
Chapter 2508 - Very Cute
Chapter 2509 - Mushroom
Chapter 2509: Mushroom
Chapter 2510 - Thirty-seven Videos
Chapter 2511 - Little White Cat
Chapter 2512 - Going to the Core Area Again
Chapter 2512: Going to the Core Area Again
Chapter 2513 - Gold Armor General
Chapter 2514 - Dragon Tooth Dagger
Chapter 2515 - Pick One
268
Chapter 2515: Pick One
Chapter 2516 - Gold Armor General
Chapter 2516: Gold Armor General
Chapter 2517 - Surround and Kill the Xenogeneic
Chapter 2517: Surround and Kill the Xenogeneic
Chapter 2518 - The Plan Fails
Chapter 2518: The Plan Fails
Chapter 2519 - Killing a Deified
Chapter 2519: Killing a Deified
Chapter 2520 - Wan’er Wakes Up
269
Chapter 2520: Wan’er Wakes Up
Chapter 2521 - Armored Beast
Chapter 2521: Armored Beast
Chapter 2522 - Yellow Clothes
Chapter 2522: Yellow Clothes
Chapter 2523 - Listening Sword
Chapter 2523: Listening Sword
Chapter 2524 - You Lose
Chapter 2524: You Lose
Chapter 2525 - Cutting Cucumbers and Slicing Vegetables
270
Chapter 2525: Cutting Cucumbers and Slicing Vegetables
Chapter 2526 - Meeting Li Keer Again
Chapter 2526: Meeting Li Keer Again
Chapter 2527 - Wolf God
Chapter 2527: Wolf God
Chapter 2528 - Very High Sense?
Chapter 2528: Very High Sense?
Chapter 2529 - God’s Wonder
Chapter 2529: God’s Wonder
Chapter 2530 - : The Sea Sky Eye
271
Chapter 2530: The Sea Sky Eye
Chapter 2531 - Earning Money and Not Afraid of Trouble
Chapter 2531 Earning Money and Not Afraid of Trouble
Chapter 2532 - Playing Chess
Chapter 2532: Playing Chess
Chapter 2533 - Emperor Staff
Chapter 2533: Emperor Staff
Chapter 2534 - Gold General Appears
Chapter 2534 Gold General Appears
Chapter 2535 - One Move
272
Chapter 2535 One Move
Chapter 2536 - Very High
Chapter 2536: Very High
Chapter 2537 - Big Evil Beast
Chapter 2537: Big Evil Beast
Chapter 2538 - Killing Big Evil Beast
Chapter 2538: Killing Big Evil Beast
Chapter 2539 - We Are Going to Die
Chapter 2539: We Are Going to Die
Chapter 2540 - Only One Can Live
273
Chapter 2540: Only One Can Live
Chapter 2541 - Pick for Us
Chapter 2541: Pick for Us
Chapter 2542 - Elysian Moon Changing
Chapter 2542: Elysian Moon Changing
Chapter 2543 - Failure?
Chapter 2543 Failure?
Chapter 2544 - Third Sister
Chapter 2544 Third Sister
Chapter 2545 - Ji Yang Sheng
274
Chapter 2545 Ji Yang Sheng
Chapter 2546 - Demon Doll
Chapter 2546: Demon Doll
Chapter 2547 - Not Teleportation
Chapter 2547: Not Teleportation
Chapter 2548 - Familiar Presence
Chapter 2548: Familiar Presence
Chapter 2549 - A Man With Three Options
Chapter 2549: A Man With Three Options
Chapter 2550 - Shura Horn
275
Chapter 2550: Shura Horn
Chapter 2551 - Pulling a Carriage
Chapter 2551: Pulling a Carriage
Chapter 2552 - A Hero to Save the Beauties
Chapter 2552: A Hero to Save the Beauties
Chapter 2553 - Wind String
Chapter 2553: Wind String
Chapter 2554 - Pulling the String
Chapter 2554: Pulling the String
Chapter 2555 - One Arrow Shocks Ten Thousand Races
276
Chapter 2555: One Arrow Shocks Ten Thousand Races
Chapter 2556 - You Are the Savior
Chapter 2556: You Are the Savior
Chapter 2557 - Han Family’s Son
Chapter 2557: Han Family’s Son
Chapter 2558 - Expensive Blessing
Chapter 2558: Expensive Blessing
Chapter 2559 - Blessing Barr
Chapter 2559: Blessing Barr
Chapter 2560 - Godfather Han Sen
277
Chapter 2560: Godfather Han Sen
Chapter 2561 - What is Equality?
Chapter 2561: What is Equality?
Chapter 2562 - Chain Demon Crocodile
Chapter 2562: Chain Demon Crocodile
Chapter 2563 - Try Your Best
Chapter 2563: Try Your Best
Chapter 2564 - Crocodile God
Chapter 2564: Crocodile God
Chapter 2565 - Deified Five Stages
278
Chapter 2565: Deified Five Stages
Chapter 2566 - Scary Crocodile God
Chapter 2566: Scary Crocodile God
Chapter 2567 - Another Crocodile God
Chapter 2567: Another Crocodile God
Chapter 2568 - Crystal Fortress
Chapter 2568: Crystal Fortress
Chapter 2569 - Clown Tattoo
Chapter 2569: Clown Tattoo
Chapter 2570 - Crystal Furnace
279
Chapter 2570: Crystal Furnace
Chapter 2571 - Crystal Furnace Database
Chapter 2571: Crystal Furnace Database
Chapter 2572 - Gene Potential
Chapter 2572: Gene Potential
Chapter 2573 - Analysis Result
Chapter 2573: Analysis Result
Chapter 2574 - Alcoholic
Chapter 2574: Alcoholic
Chapter 2575 - Geno Art Swapped for Fruit
280
Chapter 2575: Geno Art Swapped for Fruit
Chapter 2576 - Escaping the Fortress
Chapter 2576: Escaping the Fortress
Chapter 2577 - Six Core Snake God
Chapter 2577: Six Core Snake God
Chapter 2578 - Fighting God Snake
Chapter 2579 - Claiming Another Deified Beast Soul
Chapter 2579: Claiming Another Deified Beast Soul
Chapter 2580 - The Snakes Are Coming
Chapter 2580: The Snakes Are Coming
Chapter 2581 - Tentacle Monster
281
Chapter 2581: Tentacle Monster
Chapter 2582 - Retreat
Chapter 2582: Retreat
Chapter 2583 - It’s Hard to Tell if it’s Good or Bad
Chapter 2583: It’s Hard to Tell if it’s Good or Bad
Chapter 2584 - Forming a Stone
Chapter 2584: Forming a Stone
Chapter 2585 - Purple Copper Jian
Chapter 2585: Purple Copper Jian
Chapter 2586 - Purple Copper Jian’s Power
282
Chapter 2586: Purple Copper Jian’s Power
Chapter 2587 - Weird Changes
Chapter 2587: Weird Changes
Chapter 2588 - The Purple Copper Jian That Cannot Be Gotten Rid of
Chapter 2588: The Purple Copper Jian That Cannot Be Gotten Rid of
Chapter 2589 - Race Weapon
Chapter 2589: Race Weapon
Chapter 2590 - Fighting Meng Lie
Chapter 2590: Fighting Meng Lie
Chapter 2591 - Bad Fight
283
Chapter 2591 Bad Fight
Chapter 2592 - Charming God’s Jian
Chapter 2592 Charming God’s Jian
Chapter 2593 - Shield of the Medusa’s Gaze
Chapter 2593 Shield of the Medusa’s Gaze
Chapter 2594 - One Eye Empty
Chapter 2594 One Eye Empty
Chapter 2595 - Chase Star Whip
Chapter 2595 Chase Star Whip
Chapter 2596 - Big Movie
284
Chapter 2596 Big Movie
Chapter 2597 - Lone Bamboo’s Persistence
Chapter 2597 Lone Bamboo’s Persistence
Chapter 2598 - Extreme Evil Path
Chapter 2598 Extreme Evil Path
Chapter 2599 - Taoism
Chapter 2599 Taoism
Chapter 2600 - God Spirit Touch
Chapter 2600 God Spirit Touch
Chapter 2601 - Han Sen’s Test
285
Chapter 2601 Han Sen’s Test
Chapter 2602 - Han Sen’s Gene Talent
Chapter 2602 Han Sen’s Gene Talent
Chapter 2603 - Eleven Armor Talent?
Chapter 2603 Eleven Armor Talent?
Chapter 2604 - Making a Butterfly by Hand
Chapter 2604 Making a Butterfly by Hand
Chapter 2605 - Swap
Chapter 2605 Swap
Chapter 2606 - Very Sky Family
Chapter 2607 - Decision
286
Chapter 2607 Decision
Chapter 2608 - Fighting in the Pond
Chapter 2608 Fighting in the Pond
Chapter 2609 - Exquisite’s Third Eye Pang!
Chapter 2609 Exquisite’s Third Eye Pang!
Chapter 2610 - Cheating
Chapter 2610 Cheating
Chapter 2611 - Han Yan Beginner
Chapter 2611 Han Yan Beginner
Chapter 2612 - Han Yan Walking Sky Path
287
Chapter 2612 Han Yan Walking Sky Path
Chapter 2613 - Trying
Chapter 2613 Trying
Chapter 2614 - Picking a Holy Gourd
Chapter 2614 Picking a Holy Gourd
Chapter 2615 - Exploding Minds
Chapter 2615 Exploding Minds
Chapter 2616 - White Elephant
Chapter 2616 White Elephant
Chapter 2617 - Sword Given to the Luckiest Person
288
Chapter 2617 Sword Given to the Luckiest Person
Chapter 2618 - Taking a Student for Teaching
Chapter 2618 Taking a Student for Teaching
Chapter 2619 - Black King City
Chapter 2619 Black King City
Chapter 2620 - Anvil
Chapter 2620 Anvil
Chapter 2621 - AT6 Gene Mutant People
Chapter 2621 AT6 Gene Mutant People
Chapter 2622 - Healing
289
Chapter 2622 Healing
Chapter 2623 - Charm
Chapter 2623 Charm
Chapter 2624 - Entering Core Area
Chapter 2624 Entering Core Area
Chapter 2625 - White King City
Chapter 2625 White King City
Chapter 2626 - Silver Destroyer
Chapter 2626 Silver Destroyer
Chapter 2627 - Killing a Deified Xenogeneic
290
Chapter 2627 Killing a Deified Xenogeneic
Chapter 2628 - The Fight That Was Meant to Be
Chapter 2628 The Fight That Was Meant to Be
Chapter 2629 - The World Moves Because of Her
Chapter 2629 The World Moves Because of Her
Chapter 2630 - Practicing
Chapter 2630 Practicing
Chapter 2631 - Random Punch
Chapter 2631 Random Punch
Chapter 2632 - The Power to Conquer a King
291
Chapter 2632 The Power to Conquer a King
Chapter 2633 - Your Smile Is Eternal
Chapter 2633 Your Smile Is Eternal
Chapter 2634 - Han Sen’s Trouble
Chapter 2634 Han Sen’s Trouble
Chapter 2635 - Difficult Decision
Chapter 2635 Difficult Decision
Chapter 2636 - Wood Spirit Rhino
Chapter 2636 Wood Spirit Rhino
Chapter 2637 - Bao’er’s Little Book
292
Chapter 2637 Bao’er’s Little Book
Chapter 2638 - Demon Abyss Beast King
Chapter 2638 Demon Abyss Beast King
Chapter 2639 - Killing a Deified Again
Chapter 2639 Killing a Deified Again
Chapter 2640 - Outer Sky
Chapter 2640 Outer Sky
Chapter 2641 - Testing Talent Again
Chapter 2641 Testing Talent Again
Chapter 2642 - Signing the Contract
293
Chapter 2642 Signing the Contract
Chapter 2643 - Small Jade Figure
Chapter 2643 Small Jade Figure
Chapter 2644 - The God Spirit Touch Becomes a Fairy
Chapter 2644 The God Spirit Touch Becomes a Fairy
Chapter 2645 - Fairy Flowers
Chapter 2645 Fairy Flowers
Chapter 2646 - Underworld Lake
Chapter 2646 Underworld Lake
Chapter 2647 - Fishing
294
Chapter 2647 Fishing
Chapter 2648 - Yellow Paper
Chapter 2649 - Meeting at the Lake
Chapter 2649 Meeting at the Lake
Chapter 2650 - Different Kind of Luck
Chapter 2650 Different Kind of Luck
Chapter 2651 - Star Tree
Chapter 2651 Star Tree
Chapter 2652 - Headstrong Elder
Chapter 2652 Headstrong Elder
Chapter 2653 - Star Beetle
295
Chapter 2653 Star Beetle
Chapter 2654 - An Accurate Kill That Is Like a Surgical Incision
Chapter 2654 An Accurate Kill That Is Like a Surgical Incision
Chapter 2655 - Deified Star Beetle
2655 Deified Star Beetle
Chapter 2656 - Who Will Take Care of I
2656 Who Will Take Care of I
Chapter 2657 - Liyu Zhen Does Not Believe I
2657 Liyu Zhen Does Not Believe I
Chapter 2658 - Star Fruit
Chapter 2658 Star Fruit
296
Chapter 2659 - Luck Is Broken
Chapter 2659 Luck Is Broken
Chapter 2660 - Physiognomy
2660 Physiognomy
Chapter 2661 - Taking Care of the Star Tree
2661 Taking Care of the Star Tree
Chapter 2662 - The Geno Art in Reverse
2662 The Geno Art in Reverse
Chapter 2663 - Twice the Benefits
Chapter 2663 Twice the Benefits
Chapter 2664 - Deified Se
2664 Deified Se
297
Chapter 2665 - Very Difficul
2665 Very Difficul
Chapter 2666 - Mysterious Deser
2666 Mysterious Deser
Chapter 2667 - Meeting Destiny Again
2667 Meeting Destiny Again
Chapter 2668 - Empty God
2668 Empty God
Chapter 2669 - Answer of the Origin
2669 Answer of the Origin
Chapter 2670 - Geno Hall’s Message
2670 Geno Hall’s Message
Chapter 2671 - Silkworm Bouts Begin
298
Chapter 2671 Silkworm Bouts Begin
Chapter 2672 - Swordheart Area
Chapter 2672 Swordheart Area
Chapter 2673 - The Glory of One Sho
2673 The Glory of One Sho
Chapter 2674 - One Fighting Four
2674 One Fighting Four
Chapter 2675 - Fighting the Mantis Across the Mountains
2675 Fighting the Mantis Across the Mountains
Chapter 2676 - Shale
Chapter 2676 Shale
Chapter 2677 - Eight Hole Emperor
Chapter 2677 Eight Hole Emperor
299
Chapter 2678 - Scary Battle Talen
Chapter 2678 Scary Battle Talen
Chapter 2679 - Close Call
Chapter 2679 Close Call
Chapter 2680 - Leveling Up While Fighting
Chapter 2680 Leveling Up While Fighting
Chapter 2681 - Back to Deified
Chapter 2681 Back to Deified
Chapter 2682 - Demonic Power
Chapter 2682 Demonic Power
Chapter 2683 - Leveling Up to Half-Deified
Chapter 2683 Leveling Up to Half-Deified
Chapter 2684 - I Am the Path
Chapter 2684 I Am the Path
Chapter 2685 - Learning Knife Mind
300
Chapter 2685 Learning Knife Mind
Chapter 2686 - Under the Sky Knife
Chapter 2686 Under the Sky Knife
Chapter 2687 - Apollo Se
Chapter 2687 Apollo Se
Chapter 2688 - Broken Underworld Silk
Chapter 2688 Broken Underworld Silk
Chapter 2689 - Jail Demon Hall
Chapter 2689 Jail Demon Hall
Chapter 2690 - Scary Primitive Deified Xenogeneic
Chapter 2690 Scary Primitive Deified Xenogeneic
Chapter 2691 - Xuan Yellow Sutra
Chapter 2691 Xuan Yellow Sutra
301
Chapter 2692 - For Your Convenience
Chapter 2692 For Your Convenience
Chapter 2693 - Blood Marrow Geno Fluid
Chapter 2693 Blood Marrow Geno Fluid
Chapter 2694 - Triggering the Restrictions
Chapter 2694 Triggering the Restrictions
Chapter 2695 - Trapped Inside the Jail Demon Hall
Chapter 2695 Trapped Inside the Jail Demon Hall
Chapter 2696 - Reversing Bloodline
Chapter 2696 Reversing Bloodline
Chapter 2697 - Beating a Deified
Chapter 2697 Beating a Deified
Chapter 2698 - Demonic Beast Soul
Chapter 2698 Demonic Beast Soul
Chapter 2699 - Fish in a Bottle
Chapter 2699 Fish in a Bottle
302
Chapter 2700 - Sea Palace
Chapter 2700 Sea Palace
Chapter 2701 - Giant Prisoners
Chapter 2701 Giant Prisoners
Chapter 2702 - Giants Move Mountains
Chapter 2702 Giants Move Mountains
Chapter 2703 - Horizontal Evil
Chapter 2703 Horizontal Evil
Chapter 2704 - God Area
Chapter 2704 God Area
Chapter 2705 - Bao Lian
Chapter 2705 Bao Lian
Chapter 2706 - Life and Death is a Matter of Fate
Chapter 2706 Life and Death is a Matter of Fate
Chapter 2707 - God Spirit Storm
Chapter 2707 God Spirit Storm
303
Chapter 2708 - No Choice
Chapter 2708 No Choice
Chapter 2709 - Deified Xenogeneics in the Storm
Chapter 2709 Deified Xenogeneics in the Storm
Chapter 2710 - Honest Cow-Headed Monster
Chapter 2710 Honest Cow-Headed Monster
Chapter 2711 - You’re Good
Chapter 2711 You’re Good
Chapter 2712 - Ice Geno Core
Chapter 2712 Ice Geno Core
Chapter 2713 - No God
Chapter 2713 No God
Chapter 2714 - Horizontal Evil Strike Sun
Chapter 2714 Horizontal Evil Strike Sun
304
Chapter 2715 - Gru’s Invitation
Chapter 2715 Gru’s Invitation
Chapter 2716 - Immortal Dragon
Chapter 2716 Immortal Dragon
Chapter 2717 - Scary Ice Geno Art
Chapter 2717 Scary Ice Geno Art
Chapter 2718 - Geno Protoplasm
Chapter 2718 Geno Protoplasm
Chapter 2719 - Empty God’s Decision
Chapter 2719 Empty God’s Decision
Chapter 2720 - Star Gauge Mirror
Chapter 2720 Star Gauge Mirror
Chapter 2721 - A Very Disappointing Item
Chapter 2721 A Very Disappointing Item
Chapter 2722 - Good Guy Uncle
Chapter 2722 Good Guy Uncle
305
Chapter 2723 - Weird Black Crystal
Chapter 2723 Weird Black Crystal
Chapter 2724 - Golden-Haired Monkey
Chapter 2724 Golden-Haired Monkey
Chapter 2725 - Cocky Noobs
Chapter 2725 Cocky Noobs
Chapter 2726 - Real and Fake Bodies
Chapter 2726 Real and Fake Bodies
Chapter 2727 - I Am Not Convinced
Chapter 2727 I Am Not Convinced
Chapter 2728 - Can’t Even Be a Son
Chapter 2728 Can’t Even Be a Son
Chapter 2729 - Good Fortune Pool
Chapter 2729 Good Fortune Pool
Chapter 2730 - Crazy Consume
Chapter 2730 Crazy Consume
Chapter 2731 - God Body Evolved
306
Chapter 2731 God Body Evolved
Chapter 2732 - Weird Scene Like a Tide
Chapter 2732 Weird Scene Like a Tide
Chapter 2733 - Dead Cycle
Chapter 2733 Dead Cycle
Chapter 2734 - Leveling Up to Deified
Chapter 2734 Leveling Up to Deified
Chapter 2735 - Star Explode
Chapter 2735 Star Explode
Chapter 2736 - Leftover Power
Chapter 2736 Leftover Power
Chapter 2737 - Ancient Wall
Chapter 2737 Ancient Wall
Chapter 2738 - Showing Off
2738 Showing Off
Chapter 2739 - Weird Scene
307
Chapter 2739 Weird Scene
Chapter 2740 - Eye in the Painting
Chapter 2740 Eye in the Painting
Chapter 2741 - Very Sad Scene
Chapter 2741 Very Sad Scene
Chapter 2742 - Trying the Poison
Chapter 2742 Trying the Poison
Chapter 2743 - Finishing Himself
Chapter 2743 Finishing Himself
Chapter 2744 - Sit and Forget Sutra
Chapter 2744 Sit and Forget Sutra
Chapter 2745 - Different Path
Chapter 2745 Different Path
Chapter 2746 - Buried Dragon Sea
Chapter 2746 Buried Dragon Sea
Chapter 2747 - Battle in the Deep Sea
2747 Battle in the Deep Sea
308
Chapter 2748 - Pursui
Chapter 2748 Pursui
Chapter 2749 - Blood Coral
2749 Blood Coral
Chapter 2750 - Powerful Slashing and Killing
Chapter 2750 Powerful Slashing and Killing
Chapter 2751 - Dead Dragon Body
Chapter 2751 Dead Dragon Body
Chapter 2752 - No Dragon
Chapter 2752 No Dragon
Chapter 2753 - God’s Curse
Chapter 2753 God’s Curse
Chapter 2754 - The Hope to Break Free
Chapter 2754 The Hope to Break Free
309
Chapter 2755 - God’s Farm
Chapter 2755 God’s Farm
Chapter 2756 - Butchering the Flock of Sheep
Chapter 2756 Butchering the Flock of Sheep
Chapter 2757 - Growing Knife
Chapter 2757 Growing Knife
Chapter 2758 - Every Knife Shows Blood
Chapter 2758 Every Knife Shows Blood
Chapter 2759 - Reborn
Chapter 2759 Reborn
Chapter 2760 - Super Space Slash
Chapter 2760 Super Space Slash
Chapter 2761 - A Way to Break I
Chapter 2761 A Way to Break I
Chapter 2762 - Dead Yesterday, Alive Today
Chapter 2762 Dead Yesterday, Alive Today
310
Chapter 2763 - Judgment a Second Ago
Chapter 2763 Judgment a Second Ago
Chapter 2764 - Walk Your Own Path
Chapter 2764 Walk Your Own Path
Chapter 2765 - Escape
Chapter 2765 Escape
Chapter 2766 - Fair and Square Way to Spli
Chapter 2766 Fair and Square Way to Spli
Chapter 2767 - A Xenogeneic Space That Seems Familiar
Chapter 2767 A Xenogeneic Space That Seems Familiar
Chapter 2768 - Between Two Mountains
Chapter 2768 Between Two Mountains
Chapter 2769 - Two Ape Mountain
311
Chapter 2769 Two Ape Mountain
Chapter 2770 - God Bird
Chapter 2770 God Bird
Chapter 2771 - You Can Eat This
Chapter 2771 You Can Eat This
Chapter 2772 - As Long as You Like I
Chapter 2772 As Long as You Like I
Chapter 2773 - God Phoenix’s Reques
Chapter 2773 God Phoenix’s Reques
Chapter 2774 - Extreme Living Land
Chapter 2774 Extreme Living Land
Chapter 2775 - Space Garden
Chapter 2775 Space Garden
Chapter 2776 - Banque
2776 Banque
Chapter 2777 - Flower God Mutation
312
Chapter 2777 Flower God Mutation
Chapter 2778 - The Space Garden
2778 The Space Garden
Chapter 2779 - Buried
2779 Buried
Chapter 2780 - The Excavated Flower God
2780 The Excavated Flower God
Chapter 2781 - The Whole Race Mutates
2781 The Whole Race Mutates
Chapter 2782 - God Corpse
2782 God Corpse
Chapter 2783 - God’s Power
2783 God’s Power
Chapter 2784 - Sky Vine Radish
Chapter 2784 Sky Vine Radish
313
Chapter 2785 - Killing Sky Radish
2785 Killing Sky Radish
Chapter 2786 - Fallen God
Chapter 2786 Fallen God
Chapter 2787 - God Spiri
Chapter 2787 God Spiri
Chapter 2788 - Big Fire Burns the Flowers
2788 Big Fire Burns the Flowers
Chapter 2789 - Mutating the Space Garden
2789 Mutating the Space Garden
Chapter 2790 - Flower Seed
2790 Flower Seed
Chapter 2791 - Red-Robed Child
2791 Red-Robed Child
Chapter 2792 - Controlling the Garden
2792 Controlling the Garden
Chapter 2793 - Leveling Up to Transmutation
2793 Leveling Up to Transmutation
314
Chapter 2794 - By Mistake
Chapter 2794 – By Mistake
Chapter 2795 - Stalemate
2795 Stalemate
Chapter 2796 – The Secret of the Chessboard
Chapter 2796 – The Secret of the Chessboard
Chapter 2797 - Going to King’s Kingdom Again
2797 Going to King’s Kingdom Again
Chapter 2798 - Yin Ghost Head
2798 Yin Ghost Head
Chapter 2799 - Extreme King Overbearing Eye
2799 Extreme King Overbearing Eye
Chapter 2800 - Second Ancestor’s Legacy
2800 Second Ancestor’s Legacy
Chapter 2801 - Biggest Crime
2801 Biggest Crime
315
Chapter 2802 - Trial
2802 Trial
Chapter 2803 - Eye Change
Chapter 2803 – Eye Change
Chapter 2804 I Want You
Chapter 2804 I Want You
Chapter 2805 Bai King’s Studen
Chapter 2805 Bai King’s Studen
Chapter 2806 Nine-Defense Palace
Chapter 2806 Nine-Defense Palace
Chapter 2807 Can Only Move Mouth
316
Chapter 2807 Can Only Move Mouth
Chapter 2808 Special Xenogeneic
Chapter 2808 Special Xenogeneic
Chapter 2809 Beast Soul Combined
Chapter 2809 Beast Soul Combined
Chapter 2810 Lost Land
Chapter 2810 Lost Land
Chapter 2811 All the Way Forward
Chapter 2811 All the Way Forward
Chapter 2812 Real Fake Han Sen
317
Chapter 2812 Real Fake Han Sen
Chapter 2813 Too Weak
Chapter 2813 Too Weak
Chapter 2814 East King Garden
Chapter 2814 East King Garden
Chapter 2815 Kirin Statue
Chapter 2815 Kirin Statue
Chapter 2816 Pottery Powder
Chapter 2816 Pottery Powder
Chapter 2817 Cold Light Charm
318
Chapter 2817 Cold Light Charm
Chapter 2818 Activate Potential
Chapter 2818 Activate Potential
Chapter 2819 Cold Light Charm’s Beast Soul
Chapter 2819 Cold Light Charm’s Beast Soul
Chapter 2820 Fighting Evil Lotus
Chapter 2820 Fighting Evil Lotus
Chapter 2821 God Spirit Figh
Chapter 2821 God Spirit Figh
Chapter 2822 Killing a God
319
Chapter 2822 Killing a God
Chapter 2823 Kill the Gods
Chapter 2823 Kill the Gods
Chapter 2824 Leveling Up to Larva
Chapter 2824 Leveling Up to Larva
Chapter 2825 Name Lis
Chapter 2825 Name Lis
Chapter 2826 Fighting God’s Knife Again
Chapter 2826 Fighting God’s Knife Again
Chapter 2827 A Gamble That Depends on Power
320
Chapter 2827 A Gamble That Depends on Power
Chapter 2828 - Predicting the Future
Chapter 2828 Predicting the Future
Chapter 2829 - A Different Kind of God
Chapter 2829 A Different Kind of God
Chapter 2830 - Sky and Men Combined at an Extreme Level
Chapter 2830 Sky and Men Combined at an Extreme Level
Chapter 2831 - Fell into the Trap
2831 Fell into the Trap
Chapter 2832 - You Are Not Qualified Enough
Chapter 2832 You Are Not Qualified Enough
Chapter 2833 - The Same Skill That Wouldn’t Lose Twice
Chapter 2833 The Same Skill That Wouldn’t Lose Twice
321
Chapter 2834 - Lucky Gamble?
2834 Lucky Gamble?
Chapter 2835 - Love Butterfly
Chapter 2835 Love Butterfly
Chapter 2836 - A Butterfly That Can Only Have One Relationship in Their Entire Life
Chapter 2836 A Butterfly That Can Only Have One Relationship in Their Entire Life
Chapter 2837 - Go to Your Home
2837 Go to Your Home
Chapter 2838 - Geno God Lis
2838 Geno God Lis
Chapter 2839 - Xenogeneics Without Spiri
2839 Xenogeneics Without Spiri
Chapter 2840 - First Figh
2840 First Figh
322
Chapter 2841 - Suicidal
2841 Suicidal
Chapter 2842 - Queen in Space Garden
2842 Queen in Space Garden
Chapter 2843 - Infinite Killer
2843 Infinite Killer
Chapter 2844 - Scapegoa
2844 Scapegoa
Chapter 2845 - Golden Growler
2845 Golden Growler
Chapter 2846 - Father Han Known Around the Universe
2846 Father Han Known Around the Universe
Chapter 2847 - Fighting Yisha
2847 Fighting Yisha
Chapter 2848 - The Broken Scabbard
2848 The Broken Scabbard
Chapter 2849 - Return Empty Scabbard
2849 Return Empty Scabbard
Chapter 2850 - Bone Is Scabbard
323
2850 Bone Is Scabbard
Chapter 2851 - One Chess Piece
2851 One Chess Piece
Chapter 2852 - Leveling Up Failed?
2852 Leveling Up Failed?
Chapter 2853 - The Conditions to Shapeshift
Chapter 2853: The Conditions to Shapeshift
Chapter 2854 - Sky Radish God Lance
Chapter 2854: Sky Radish God Lance
Chapter 2855 - Spirit?
Chapter 2855: Spirit?
Chapter 2856 - Demon Alpha
324
Chapter 2856: Demon Alpha
Chapter 2857 - One Slash Cuts the Cause
Chapter 2857: One Slash Cuts the Cause
Chapter 2858 - Dragon Race Weapon
Chapter 2858: Dragon Race Weapon
Chapter 2859 - Demon Coming Down to Earth
Chapter 2859: Demon Coming Down to Earth
Chapter 2860 - Deep Abyss Knight
Chapter 2860: Deep Abyss Knight
Chapter 2861 God Spirit Landing
325
2861 God Spirit Landing
Chapter 2862 Han Sen’s Galaxy Teleportation
2862 Han Sen’s Galaxy Teleportation
Chapter 2863 One Lance Pierced Through God
2863 One Lance Pierced Through God
Chapter 2864 Sky Armor God Jail
2864 Sky Armor God Jail
Chapter 2865 Judgmen
2865 Judgmen
Chapter 2866 God Sadness Appears Again
326
2866 God Sadness Appears Again
Chapter 2867 Top 100 Lis
2867 Top 100 Lis
Chapter 2868 Space in his Palms
2868 Space in his Palms
Chapter 2869 Swapping the Sky and Changing the Ground
2869 Swapping the Sky and Changing the Ground
Chapter 2870 Golden Door
2870 Golden Door
Chapter 2871 Pluto Peacock
327
2871 Pluto Peacock
Chapter 2872 Self-Torturing Knife
2872 Self-Torturing Knife
Chapter 2873 Han Sen’s Challenge
2873 Han Sen’s Challenge
Chapter 2874 Maha God Elephan
2874 Maha God Elephan
Chapter 2875 Final Challenge
2875 Final Challenge
Chapter 2876 The Scariest Hi
328
2876 The Scariest Hi
Chapter 2877 Losing or Winning?
2877 Losing or Winning?
Chapter 2878 Getting into the Geno Hall
2878 Getting into the Geno Hall
Chapter 2879 Sky God Crown
2879 Sky God Crown
Chapter 2880 Ruins That Shouldn’t Exis
2880 Ruins That Shouldn’t Exis
Chapter 2881 Fixing the Altar
329
2881 Fixing the Altar
Chapter 2882 Meeting a Person Again
2882 Meeting a Person Again
Chapter 2883 The Decision to Light a Lantern
2883 The Decision to Light a Lantern
Chapter 2884 Knife Descends on the Buddha Kingdom
2884 Knife Descends on the Buddha Kingdom
Chapter 2885 Crystallizers Light up a Lantern
2885 Crystallizers Light up a Lantern
Chapter 2886 Fighting the Buddha Alone
330
2886 Fighting the Buddha Alone
Chapter 2887 Pressuring Burning Lamp
2887 Pressuring Burning Lamp
Chapter 2888 Under the Sky
2888 Under the Sky
Chapter 2889 Every God Helps the Buddha
2889 Every God Helps the Buddha
Chapter 2890 Who Will Prevent Me from Lighting Up a Lantern for the Crystallizers?
2890 Who Will Prevent Me from Lighting Up a Lantern for the Crystallizers?
Chapter 2891 Crystallizer High Race
331
2891 Crystallizer High Race
Chapter 2892 Time Ghos
2892 Time Ghos
Chapter 2893 Getting a Deified Beast Soul Again
2893 Getting a Deified Beast Soul Again
Chapter 2894 - Starter King’s Land
Chapter 2894 Starter King’s Land
Chapter 2895 - Familiar Machine
Chapter 2895 Familiar Machine
Chapter 2896 - Red Temple
Chapter 2896 Red Temple
Chapter 2897 - Undead
2897 Undead
Chapter 2898 - Yellow Temple
Chapter 2898 Yellow Temple
332
Chapter 2899 - New Guessing
Chapter 2899 New Guessing
Chapter 2900 - Accidentally Seeing
Chapter 2900 Accidentally Seeing
Chapter 2901 - Egg in the Mountain
2901 Egg in the Mountain
Chapter 2902 - Scary Mountain
2902 Scary Mountain
Chapter 2903 - Blonde-Haired Lady
2903 Blonde-Haired Lady
Chapter 2904 Fighting the Blonde Lady
2904 Fighting the Blonde Lady
Chapter 2905 - Trapped in the Mountain
333
Chapter 2905 Trapped in the Mountain
Chapter 2906 - Going to the God Area Again
Chapter 2906 Going to the God Area Again
Chapter 2907 - Weird Deified Xenogeneic
2907 Weird Deified Xenogeneic
Chapter 2908 - Stone Tablet Bird
Chapter 2908 Stone Tablet Bird
Chapter 2909 - Slashing Stone
Chapter 2909 Slashing Stone
Chapter 2910 - Cutting Open the Stone Table
Chapter 2910 Cutting Open the Stone Table
Chapter 2911 - Ghost Car
2911 Ghost Car
334
Chapter 2912 - Doll
2912 Doll
Chapter 2913 - Drifting Away from the Road
Chapter 2913 Drifting Away from the Road
Chapter 2914 - God Punishment Sword
2914 God Punishment Sword
Chapter 2915 - Ancient Abyss Grandmaster
Chapter 2915 Ancient Abyss Grandmaster
Chapter 2916 - Trash Sea
Chapter 2916 Trash Sea
Chapter 2917 - Tester 304
2917 Tester 304
Chapter 2918 - A Fish Hostage
335
Chapter 2918 A Fish Hostage
Chapter 2919 - Floating
2919 Floating
Chapter 2920 - Sunglasses
2920 Sunglasses
Chapter 2921 - Statue on the Mountain Path
2921 Statue on the Mountain Path
Chapter 2922 - Fighting the Dragon
Chapter 2922 Fighting the Dragon
Chapter 2923 - Stone Lantern
Chapter 2923 Stone Lantern
Chapter 2924 - Killing the Black Dragon
Chapter 2924 Killing the Black Dragon
336
Chapter 2925 - Sacred Ruin
2925 Sacred Ruin
Chapter 2926 - Dog Hybrid
2926 Dog Hybrid
Chapter 2927 - Worse Than Animals
2927 Worse Than Animals
Chapter 2928 - Going to Sacred
2928 Going to Sacred
Chapter 2929 - Long Bright Lantern
2929 Long Bright Lantern
Chapter 2930 - A Dark Place
2930 A Dark Place
Chapter 2931 - Death Angel
2931 Death Angel
Chapter 2932 - Holy Garden
2932 Holy Garden
Chapter 2933 - Pavilion
2933 Pavilion
337
Chapter 2934 - Meat in the Po
2934 Meat in the Po
Chapter 2935
2935 Holy Garden Figh
Chapter 2936 - Three Questions
2936 Three Questions
Chapter 2937 - Sacred Leader’s Sister
2937 Sacred Leader’s Sister
Chapter 2938 - Sacred Leader That Cannot Be Replaced
2938 Sacred Leader That Cannot Be Replaced
Chapter 2939 - Space Cycle
2939 Space Cycle
Chapter 2940 - Han Yu Fei
2940 Han Yu Fei
Chapter 2941 - One Second Is a Thousand Years
2941 One Second Is a Thousand Years
Chapter 2942 - Qin Xiu
338
2942 Qin Xiu
Chapter 2943 - One Life Is Too Shor
2943 One Life Is Too Shor
Chapter 2944 - Fate Monumen
2944 Fate Monumen
Chapter 2945 - Call of Fate
2945 Call of Fate
Chapter 2946 - Expensive Life
2946 Expensive Life
Chapter 2947 - Holy Kirin
2947 Holy Kirin
Chapter 2948 - Holy Palace Guardian
2948 Holy Palace Guardian
Chapter 2949 - Weird Atmosphere
2949 Weird Atmosphere
Chapter 2950 - Tear It Up
2950 Tear It Up
Chapter 2951 - Rushing In
2951 Rushing In
339
Chapter 2952 - Silly and Clumsy
2952 Silly and Clumsy
Chapter 2953 - Father and Daughter Fighting Three Brutal Beasts
2953 Father and Daughter Fighting Three Brutal Beasts
Chapter 2954 - Space Charm
2954 Space Charm
Chapter 2955 - Inside the Holy Hall
2955 Inside the Holy Hall
Chapter 2956 - Astral Instrumen
2956 Astral Instrumen
Chapter 2957 - Leveling Up to True God
2957 Leveling Up to True God
Chapter 2958 - What Do You Want?
2958 What Do You Want?
Chapter 2959 - Sacred Race Lantern
2959 Sacred Race Lantern
Chapter 2960 - One Leader and Four Subordinates
2960 One Leader and Four Subordinates
Chapter 2961 - The Only Savior
340
2961 The Only Savior
Chapter 2962 - Destiny
2962 Destiny
Chapter 2963 - Breaking Holy Palace
2963 Breaking Holy Palace
Chapter 2964 - God Palace Lands
2964 God Palace Lands
Chapter 2965 - Destroyed or Not?
2965 Destroyed or Not?
Chapter 2966 - Moment God
2966 Moment God
Chapter 2967 - Fighting in a God Palace
2967 Fighting in a God Palace
Chapter 2968 - Times Goes Back
2968 Times Goes Back
Chapter 2969 - Breaking Poin
2969 Breaking Poin
Chapter 2970 - Light Well
Chapter 2971 - Well Lotus
341
2971 Well Lotus
Chapter 2972 - Resources Delivered
2972 Resources Delivered
Chapter 2973 - Blue Blood Myth
2973 Blue Blood Myth
Chapter 2974 - You’ll Never Know
2974 You’ll Never Know
Chapter 2975 - Better Than True God
2975 Better Than True God
Chapter 2976 - Sky God Crown
2976 Sky God Crown
Chapter 2977 - God Spirit’s Special Authority
Chapter 2978 - Fulfill Your Wishes
Chapter 2979 - Forever a Slave
Chapter 2980 - Moment God
Chapter 2980 Moment God
Chapter 2981 - Time Is Like a Ruler
342
Chapter 2982 - Time Etching
Chapter 2983 - Killing a God Spirit
Chapter 2984 - God Spirit Descends
Chapter 2985 - Kill Sky God
Chapter 2986 - Wan’er Woke Up
Chapter 2987 - Got a God Personality Again
Chapter 2988 - Holy Palace Changing
Chapter 2989 - Copied Body
Chapter 2990 - Love Killing Pigs
Chapter 2991 - Getting a God Personality
Chapter 2992 - Holy Body Geno Fluid
Chapter 2993 - United
Chapter 2994 - Finishing Wish
Chapter 2995 - United to Fight the God Temple
Chapter 2996 - Light Scissors
Chapter 2997 - Fighting Moment God Again
Chapter 2998 - Dollar Big God
Chapter 2999 - Moment’s End
Chapter 3000 - Blue Blood Appears
343
Chapter 3001 - Blue Blood Starts
Chapter 3002 - Real Human
Chapter 3003 - Everyone Must Die
Chapter 3004 - Great-Grandad
Chapter 3005 - Trade of Luck
Chapter 3006 - Baby God Wok
Chapter 3007 - Ancient Spirit Type
Chapter 3008 - Doing This Is Wrong
Chapter 3009 - Ancient God King Blood
Chapter 3010 - Adult Ceremony
Chapter 3011 - Forever Standing by Her Side
Chapter 3012 - Han Yufei
Chapter 3013 - Doesn’t Know
Chapter 3014 - A Lead on Sacred Leader
Chapter 3015 - God and Immortality
Chapter 3016 - Shadow God
Chapter 3017 - No. 1 General
Chapter 3018 - Do You Really Understand?
Chapter 3019 - Absolutely Still
344
Chapter 3020 - Sacred Leader Armor
Chapter 3021 - Armor Appeared
Chapter 3022 - The Fight in Front of the Hall
Chapter 3023 - The Holy Ridge
Chapter 3024 - I’m Back
Chapter 3025 - So Many Crimes and No Regret
Chapter 3026 - Reverse Blood Line
Chapter 3027 - Change of Plans
Chapter 3028 - Fighting Qin Xiu
Chapter 3029 - Don’t Belong to This World
Chapter 3030 - Not the End
Chapter 3031 - Exposed
Chapter 3032 - Admiring the View of Hell Together
Chapter 3033 - Dollar’s First Year
Chapter 3034 - Legendary Gene Egg
Chapter 3035 - A Punch
Chapter 3036 - Seeing God Temples Again
Chapter 3037 - Lotus God Temple
345
Table of Contents
1. Chapter 1: Supergene
2. Chapter 2: Ass Freak
3. Chapter 3: Sacred-blood Armor
4. Chapter 4: The Old House
5. Chapter 5: Swift Mantis
6. Chapter 6: Armor Is Everything
7. Chapter 7: Dollar
8. Chapter 8: Primitive Beast Soul
9. Chapter 9: Sacred-blood Creature
10. Chapter 10: Bloody Slayer
11. Chapter 11: Who Is Dollar?
12. Chapter 12: Who Is Scum?
13. Chapter 13: Jadeskin
14. Chapter 14: The Chosen
15. Chapter 15: Selling Flesh
16. Chapter 16: Quartz Scorpion
17. Chapter 17: Unexpected Encounte
18. Chapter 18: Mutant Creature
19. Chapter 19: The Distinguished and Aristocrats Only
346
20. Chapter 20: Her
21. Chapter 21: Underground River
22. Chapter 22: Broken Egg
23. Chapter 23: Obsidian Dragon
24. Chapter 24: Sneak Attack Skills
25. Chapter 25: Ghosthaunt
26. Chapter 26: Mutant Three-eyed Cat
27. Chapter 27: SOS
28. Chapter 28: Expensive Food
29. Chapter 29: Stormbird
30. Chapter 30: An Empty Egg
31. Chapter 31: Free Training Partner
32. Chapter 32: A Ritual between Men
33. Chapter 33: Polar Night Forum
34. Chapter 34: A Bow in Hand
35. Chapter 35: Who Should Go
36. Chapter 36: Archery Master
37. Chapter 37: Whose Broadsword
38. Chapter 38: My Guy
39. Chapter 39: Saint Paul
40. Chapter 40: Physical Test Center
347
41. Chapter 41: Home Run
42. Chapter 42: Dollar
43. Chapter 43: Age Difference
44. Chapter 44: He Isn't Man Enough
45. Chapter 45: A Thousand Arrows
46. Chapter 46: Endurance
47. Chapter 47: Z-Steel Arrow
48. Chapter 48: Team Effort
49. Chapter 49: Starlight Arrows
50. Chapter 50: Siege
51. Chapter 51: My Beast Soul
52. Chapter 52: Purple-winged Dragon
53. Chapter 53: Sacred-blood Copper-toothed Beast
54. Chapter 54: Small Gift
55. Chapter 55: Ten Thousand per Slap
56. Chapter 56: I’ll Be Damned
57. Chapter 57: Dark Swamp
58. Chapter 58: Great Gift for Great Man
59. Chapter 59: Lucky Dude
60. Chapter 60: Golden-horned Shura
61. Chapter 61: Why Not Dodge
348
62. Chapter 62: Golden Meteor
63. Chapter 63: Angel Dollar
64. Chapter 64: Shura’s Martial Art
65. Chapter 65: Blackhawk Military Academy
66. Chapter 66: Ghost-toothed Snake King
67. Chapter 67: Mutant Sawfish
68. Chapter 68: Mutant Sawfish Spear
69. Chapter 69: White Underwear Flag
70. Chapter 70: Inferior to A Cat
71. Chapter 71: Destroy the Nest
72. Chapter 72: Hunting Frenzy
73. Chapter 73: Martial Ring
74. Chapter 74: S-Class Saint Hall License
75. Chapter 75: One in A Hundred
76. Chapter 76: Holy Angel
77. Chapter 77: Tang Zhenliu
78. Chapter 78: Rock-paper-scissors
79. Chapter 79: One Win
80. Chapter 80: A Test
81. Chapter 81: Well-behaved Soldier
82. Chapter 82: Fighting Luo Tianyang
349
83. Chapter 83: One-minute Fight
84. Chapter 84: Ape Beast Soul
85. Chapter 85: Seckill
86. Chapter 86: Special Training
87. Chapter 87: Cheating
88. Chapter 88: Perseverance Matters
89. Chapter 89: I’m the Strongest
90. Chapter 90: Hand of God
91. Chapter 91: Steel Armor Championship
92. Chapter 92: Atomic Fission
93. Chapter 93: Better Stamina
94. Chapter 94: The Winner Takes It All
95. Chapter 95: Evolver-3
96. Chapter 96: Amazing Talent
97. Chapter 97: Same Style
98. Chapter 98: An Interesting Person
99. Chapter 99: The Chosen Slayed in One Strike
100. Chapter 100: Contest Center
101. Chapter 101: Infamy
102. Chapter 102: See you at the final
103. Chapter 103: The Fight between the King and the Imposter
350
104. Chapter 104: Not Bad
105. Chapter 105: From A Loner to the King
106. Chapter 106: Someone Good
107. Chapter 107: Show Us What You Got
108. Chapter 108: Hunting A Sacred-blood Creature
109. Chapter 109: Scaled Armadillo
110. Chapter 110: Escape
111. Chapter 111: Glory Shelter
112. Chapter 112: The Archer
113. Chapter 113: My Conquest Is the Sea of Stars
114. Chapter 114: The Prize Is A Date
115. Chapter 115: Cheating Device
116. Chapter 116: Admission
117. Chapter 117: Jadeshell Beast Soul
118. Chapter 118: Fairy Queen Beast Soul
119. Chapter 119: Ji Yanran
120. Chapter 120: My Girlfriend is Ji Yanran
121. Chapter 121: Wipeout
122. Chapter 122: The Most Mysterious Afternoon
123. Chapter 123: Hand of God Duel
124. Chapter 124: On Fire
351
125. Chapter 125: Who Is Your Boyfriend?
126. Chapter 126: Devil Desert
127. Chapter 127: The Girl Worth An S-Class License
128. Chapter 128: A Skulk of Foxes
129. Chapter 129: Sacred-blood Fox King
130. Chapter 130: Killing Spree
131. Chapter 131: Golden Rock Worm King
132. Chapter 132: Another Sacred-blood Beast Soul
133. Chapter 133: Ten Thirty Tonight
134. Chapter 134: It Is Too Easy to Beat You
135. Chapter 135: Not a Wonderful Match
136. Chapter 136: A Babe
137. Chapter 137: Heavy Warframes
138. Chapter 138: Ji Yanran’s Scheme
139. Chapter 139: Sparring with a Coach
140. Chapter 140: Meeting Ji Yanran Again
141. Chapter 141: A Date
142. Chapter 142: The Invitation from Luo Xiangyang
143. Chapter 143: Not under This Cup
144. Chapter 144: Do You Want to Know
145. Chapter 145: Olympic-size Appetite
352
146. Chapter 146: Phantom Ant Beast Soul
147. Chapter 147: Treading upon Sharp Knives
148. Chapter 148: Super Biological Warframe
149. Chapter 149: Weak Opponents
150. Chapter 150: A Kiss
151. Chapter 151: Fang Mingquan’s Discovery
152. Chapter 152: A Star
153. Chapter 153: The Hilarious Destroyer
154. Chapter 154: Brutal Force
155. Chapter 155: Changing the Rules
156. Chapter 156: Game On
157. Chapter 157: Kill Them All
158. Chapter 158: A Great Victory
159. Chapter 159: A Fact
160. Chapter 160: My Mother Says Girlfriends Are for Cheeky Guys
161. Chapter 161: Pet Evolution
162. Chapter 162: In the Valley
163. Chapter 163: Sacred-blood Sledgehammer
164. Chapter 164: Sacred-blood Pet
165. Chapter 165: The Invitation from Digang
166. Chapter 166: Lucky Guy
353
167. Chapter 167: Looking for Trouble
168. Chapter 168: God Cannot Save You
169. Chapter 169: Just Awesome
170. Chapter 170: Knocking Out the Chosen
171. Chapter 171: I’m Ji Yanran’s Boyfriend
172. Chapter 172: It’s You
173. Chapter 173: Sixty Forty
174. Chapter 174: Who Is the Star?
175. Chapter 175: Sparring with A Beauty
176. Chapter 176: Miserable
177. Chapter 177: Shooting the Commercial
178. Chapter 178: Shocked
179. Chapter 179: Limited Edition
180. Chapter 180: Lover
181. Chapter 181: A New Era of Warframe
182. Chapter 182: Black-feathered Beast
183. Chapter 183: Huangfu Pingqing
184. Chapter 184: Probe
185. Chapter 185: Sacred-blood Black-feathered Beast
186. Chapter 186: Carried by An Arrow
187. Chapter 187: A Cave
354
188. Chapter 188: Ghost Butterfly
189. Chapter 189: Sacred-blood Ghost Butterfly
190. Chapter 190: An Invite from Martial Arts Society
191. Chapter 191: A Demonstration
192. Chapter 192: Ouyang Xiaosan
193. Chapter 193: Judgment
194. Chapter 194: Black and white three
195. Chapter 195: Busty
196. Chapter 196: Ten Years of My Life
197. Chapter 197: The Charm of A Mature Woman
198. Chapter 198: Kept Man
199. Chapter 199: Stranger
200. Chapter 200: All It Took
201. Chapter 201: Severe Consequences
202. Chapter 202: Professionalism
203. Chapter 203: Black Fist Emperor
204. Chapter 204: The Emperor's Anger
205. Chapter 205: Yin Yang Blast
206. Chapter 206: The Battle between the Angel and the Evil
207. Chapter 207: Peerless
208. Chapter 208: Mystery Island
355
209. Chapter 209: Domineering Dollar
210. Chapter 210: Humanoid Creature
211. Chapter 211: Game On
212. Chapter 212: Fighting an Angel
213. Chapter 213: Holy Angel
214. Chapter 214: Huangfu’s Offer
215. Chapter 215: Trade
216. Chapter 216: Gone
217. Chapter 217: Too Young
218. Chapter 218: Weaker Than I
219. Chapter 219: Hand of Devil
220. Chapter 220: Showing Off
221. Chapter 221: Professor
222. Chapter 222: A Walking Treasure
223. Chapter 223: Greedy Devil
224. Chapter 224: Black Sheep
225. Chapter 225: Training
226. Chapter 226: Cake Tasting
227. Chapter 227: Small Request
228. Chapter 228: Please Continue
229. Chapter 229: A Difficult One
356
230. Chapter 230: Beheading in Sand Valley
231. Chapter 231: Anything but Having a Baby
232. Chapter 232: Sagittarius
233. Chapter 233: A Natural
234. Chapter 234: Unstoppable
235. Chapter 235: Monster
236. Chapter 236: More or Less
237. Chapter 237: Queen Restaurant
238. Chapter 238: Extraordinary
1. Chapter 238: Extraordinary
239. Chapter 239: An Odd Sacred-blood Creature
240. Chapter 240: Sacred-blood Knight
241. Chapter 241: Two Sacred-Blood Creatures
242. Chapter 242: Spinning Spear
243. Chapter 243: Both Wounded
244. Chapter 244: Last Resort
245. Chapter 245: Beetle Knight
246. Chapter 246: Doppelg?nger Beast Soul
247. Chapter 247: Rather Easy
248. Chapter 248: Privileges
249. Chapter 249: Revenge
357
250. Chapter 250: Against the Monster
251. Chapter 251: Ending an Era
252. Chapter 252: Four-Day Deluxe Couple’s Tour
253. Chapter 253: An Invite from the Monster
254. Chapter 254: Archery Expert
255. Chapter 255: Bows
256. Chapter 256: Five Arrows
257. Chapter 257: Fighting Will
258. Chapter 258: The Only Chance
259. Chapter 259: Amazing Tactics
260. Chapter 260: Down Goes the Brain
261. Chapter 261: Duel
262. Chapter 262: Now or Never
263. Chapter 263: Through Hell
264. Chapter 264: Crowned
265. Chapter 265: Long live the Emperor
266. Chapter 266: Aegean Sea
1. Chapter 266: Aegean Sea
267. Chapter 267: Golden Lion
268. Chapter 268: Feeding Frenzy
269. Chapter 269: Traveling with a Beast
358
270. Chapter 270: Golden Crystal
271. Chapter 271: Super Gene
272. Chapter 272: Life Essence
273. Chapter 273: Colleagues
274. Chapter 274: Ghost-Eyed Bear
275. Chapter 275: Hunting Alone
276. Chapter 276: Blown Away
277. Chapter 277: Market Price
278. Chapter 278: Real Purpose
279. Chapter 279: Nest
280. Chapter 280: White Jade Skeleton
281. Chapter 281: Disorder
282. Chapter 282: Same Price
283. Chapter 283: Trading for Beast Souls
284. Chapter 284: The Egg
285. Chapter 285: Flame Lieutenant
286. Chapter 286: Sacred-blood Ghost-eyed Bear
287. Chapter 287: Return
288. Chapter 288: Map
289. Chapter 289: Stronger Hyper Geno Arts
290. Chapter 290: Heresy Mantra
359
291. Chapter 291: Hunger
292. Chapter 292: A Different Cloud Beast
293. Chapter 293: Panorama
294. Chapter 294: No Time
295. Chapter 295: Unrivaled
296. Chapter 296: Slaying All with Double Blades
297. Chapter 297: Thirteen Slashes
298. Chapter 298: Smoothness
299. Chapter 299: Difficult Client
300. Chapter 300: Can You Do It
301. Chapter 301: Another Nest
302. Chapter 302: Creatures at the Door
303. Chapter 303: Slaughter
304. Chapter 304: Devil Sword
305. Chapter 305: Beast Soul Add-On
306. Chapter 306: Diversion
307. Chapter 307: A Soldier in Opponent's Territory
308. Chapter 308: Who Is He
309. Chapter 309: Threaten
310. Chapter 310: As You Wish
311. Chapter 311: Spinning Away
360
312. Chapter 312: An Effortless Shot
313. Chapter 313: Emperor Returns
314. Chapter 314: Mushu
315. Chapter 315: Tornado Wolf
316. Chapter 316: Feeding My Pet
317. Chapter 317: No Need to Know Me
318. Chapter 318: The Favor Is to Let You Live
319. Chapter 319: Spear Is Out
320. Chapter 320: Turtle
321. Chapter 321: Overload
322. Chapter 322: Cheaters
323. Chapter 323: An Invite from the Queen
324. Chapter 324: Fighting the Queen
325. Chapter 325: Kiting
326. Chapter 326: Sparring Partner
327. Chapter 327: Absolute Champion
328. Chapter 328: Botany
329. Chapter 329: The Turtle Again
330. Chapter 330: Fighting the Turtle
331. Chapter 331: Manoeuvre
332. Chapter 332: Playing Go
361
333. Chapter 333: Copper Demon
334. Chapter 334: Underground River
335. Chapter 335: Follow the Turtle
336. Chapter 336: Crazy Creature
337. Chapter 337: Creature War
338. Chapter 338: Only Chance
339. Chapter 339: Aqua Reaper Beast soul
340. Chapter 340: Beast Souls of Second God’s Sanctuary
341. Chapter 341: Cross-border Trade
342. Chapter 342: Trial
343. Chapter 343: Primal Innocence
344. Chapter 344: Is He A Plant
345. Chapter 345: Risky Practice
346. Chapter 346: Go Player and Stone
347. Chapter 347: Unworthy as an Enemy
348. Chapter 348: Feels Like Queen
349. Chapter 349: Phoenix-like Creature
350. Chapter 350: Evolvers in First God’s Sanctuary
351. Chapter 351: Not All Evolvers Are Good
352. Chapter 352: A Sword for Your Life
353. Chapter 353: Fire Bird
362
354. Chapter 354: Sprint
355. Chapter 355: Things Left behind by the Deceased
356. Chapter 356: Super Gene?
357. Chapter 357: Second Time into Jade Dragon Mountains
358. Chapter 358: Another Nest
359. Chapter 359: Seven Twists
360. Chapter 360: Super Creature in the Nest
361. Chapter 361: Metal Wolf
362. Chapter 362: Bloody Battle
363. Chapter 363: The Plan
364. Chapter 364: Try Again
365. Chapter 365: Achilles’ Heel
366. Chapter 366: Fighting Alone
367. Chapter 367: Coming Back from Death
368. Chapter 368: Another Super Beast Soul
369. Chapter 369: SOS
370. Chapter 370: Beast Soul Add-On
371. Chapter 371: Hired to Fight
372. Chapter 372: Ning Yue
373. Chapter 373: Satan
374. Chapter 374: Throat Slitting
363
375. Chapter 375: Han Sen’s Guess
376. Chapter 376: Primeval Forest
377. Chapter 377: Giant Snail
378. Chapter 378: Metamorphosis
379. Chapter 379: Deadly Perfume
380. Chapter 380: After I Hit You
381. Chapter 381: Secret Service
382. Chapter 382: Sacred-Blood Beast Soul of Bony Fish
383. Chapter 383: First Men in God’s Sanctuary
384. Chapter 384: Qigong Master?
385. Chapter 385: Weird Creature
386. Chapter 386: Who Is in Charge
387. Chapter 387: Blood Snail Beast Soul
388. Chapter 388: Super Pet Armor
389. Chapter 389: The Plan to Max Out Sacred Geno Points
390. Chapter 390: Killing a Sacred-blood Creature You Don’t Even See
391. Chapter 391: Invincible Pet Armor
392. Chapter 392: Weird Dead Guy
393. Chapter 393: Golden Growler Again
394. Chapter 394: Solo Show
395. Chapter 395: Super Meat
364
396. Chapter 396: Molested by a Pet
397. Chapter 397: Shocking Discovery
398. Chapter 398: Dongxuan Sutra
399. Chapter 399: A Crazy Auction
400. Chapter 400: Surrender
401. Chapter 401: No. 107
402. Chapter 402: I Choose to Kill
403. Chapter 403: Nine-Life Cat
404. Chapter 404: Early Days
405. Chapter 405: The Power of Angel
406. Chapter 406: Special Assignment
407. Chapter 407: Daphne
408. Chapter 408: Iron Fist Demigod
409. Chapter 409: Not Interested
410. Chapter 410: Evil Goblins
411. Chapter 411: Killing Goblin King
412. Chapter 412: Alloy Case in the Cave
413. Chapter 413: Weird Woman
414. Chapter 414: Lunatic?
415. Chapter 415: Human?
416. Chapter 416: A Fortune
365
417. Chapter 417: A Mentally Troubled Girl
418. Chapter 418: Tattoo
419. Chapter 419: Firebird Again
420. Chapter 420: Preparation before Evolution
421. Chapter 421: Biggest Problem
422. Chapter 422: Evolution
423. Chapter 423: Black Crystal
424. Chapter 424: Unsettling in the Mind
425. Chapter 425: Second God’s Sanctuary
426. Chapter 426: Hiding Away the Beauty
427. Chapter 427: Certification as Aristocrat
428. Chapter 428: Killer Kicks
429. Chapter 429: Someone Like Me
430. Chapter 430: Fierce
431. Chapter 431: One More Time
432. Chapter 432: The Impossible Eighth Kick
433. Chapter 433: Crystallizer
434. Chapter 434: Seeing My Loved One Again
435. Chapter 435: Only a Woman
436. Chapter 436: First Hunting
437. Chapter 437: Berserk
366
438. Chapter 438: Cruel Reality
439. Chapter 439: Snow Spider
440. Chapter 440: Fighting A Sacred-Blood Creature
441. Chapter 441: Under the Ice Cliff
442. Chapter 442: Aristocrat Spirit
443. Chapter 443: Two Quarrel and A Third Profits by It
444. Chapter 444: Evolution of Angel Finished
445. Chapter 445: Mountains of Meat
446. Chapter 446: Shocked
447. Chapter 447: Reward
448. Chapter 448: A New Recruit Trying Sprint
449. Chapter 449: Like the Tutorial
450. Chapter 450: Choosing a Hyper Geno Art
451. Chapter 451: First Breakthrough
452. Chapter 452: Goddess Gang
453. Chapter 453: Killing a Mutant Creature
454. Chapter 454: Take Me with You
455. Chapter 455: Treading Cloud
456. Chapter 456: Gargoyle
457. Chapter 457: Expert Panel
458. Chapter 458: Attacking Spirit Shelter
367
459. Chapter 459: Abnormal Shelter
460. Chapter 460: Spirit Stone
461. Chapter 461: The Spirit Showing Fealty
462. Chapter 462: Snow Charmer
463. Chapter 463: Crystallizer Ruin
464. Chapter 464: Simulating Crystal
465. Chapter 465: Crazy Simulating Crystals
466. Chapter 466: Parasite Crystal
467. Chapter 467: Diya Galaxy
468. Chapter 468: Core Area
469. Chapter 469: Image on the Crystal Card
470. Chapter 470: Golden Rubik's Cube
471. Chapter 471: Unicorn Beetle
472. Chapter 472: The Treasure
473. Chapter 473: Dead End
474. Chapter 474: Efficiency
475. Chapter 475: Crystallizer Key
476. Chapter 476: Red Crystal
477. Chapter 477: Sprocket Sword
478. Chapter 478: Absorbing Red Crystal
479. Chapter 479: Moving Stuff with My Mind
368
480. Chapter 480: Military Mogul
481. Chapter 481: Coach
482. Chapter 482: Purple Ferret
483. Chapter 483: Ghost-Pawed Ferret
484. Chapter 484: Royal Spirit
485. Chapter 485: Hope in Despair
486. Chapter 486: Butterfly Dancing Solo
487. Chapter 487: Berserk Gargoyle
488. Chapter 488: Official Platform
489. Chapter 489: Kill Dollar
490. Chapter 490: The King Is Back
491. Chapter 491: Moon Blade
492. Chapter 492: Sullen
493. Chapter 493: Dollar Is Trending
494. Chapter 494: The Use of Black Crystal
495. Chapter 495: Royal Shelter
496. Chapter 496: Strength Test
497. Chapter 497: Fierce Tiger from Blueblood
498. Chapter 498: The Charm of a Soldier
499. Chapter 499: Fighting to Be Soldier King
500. Chapter 500: You Have Lost Already
369
501. Chapter 501: Southwest Soldier King
502. Chapter 502: The Other Guard
503. Chapter 503: Purchasing Beast Souls
504. Chapter 504: Bluefish
505. Chapter 505: Blackgod
506. Chapter 506: Fighting under the Water
507. Chapter 507: Golden Crab
508. Chapter 508: Crystal Treasure Box
509. Chapter 509: Crystal Palace
510. Chapter 510: Tornado Knife
511. Chapter 511: Solving the Puzzle
512. Chapter 512: Sullen Tang Zhenliu
513. Chapter 513: Snake Fish King
514. Chapter 514: Stealing
515. Chapter 515: Dollar Would Be Better
516. Chapter 516: Killed by One Strike
517. Chapter 517: The Shame of Soldiers
518. Chapter 518: Bully Annie
519. Chapter 519: Hunting on the Bottom of the Lake
520. Chapter 520: Killing The Golden Crab
521. Chapter 521: Treasure in the Sea
370
522. Chapter 522: Stealing the Spirit
523. Chapter 523: Huge Gain
524. Chapter 524: Study the Ancient Language
525. Chapter 525: New Understanding
526. Chapter 526: Beast Soul of Nightmare
527. Chapter 527: Silver Beetle
528. Chapter 528: Entered the Shelter Alone
529. Chapter 529: Fighting Silver-Haired Spirit Girl
530. Chapter 530: Twin
531. Chapter 531: Beast Soul of Inferno Bull
532. Chapter 532: Double Fly
533. Chapter 533: Snow-Lady Beast Soul
534. Chapter 534: Blackgod's Hopelessness
535. Chapter 535: Deep Sea Jellyfish
536. Chapter 536: Shura
537. Chapter 537: Qi Gong
538. Chapter 538: Frost Sutra
539. Chapter 539: Learning Dongxuan Sutra
540. Chapter 540: Sister Wei Wei
541. Chapter 541: Xue Family's Ice Skin
542. Chapter 542: Suppress
371
543. Chapter 543: Who Practiced the Wrong Thing?
544. Chapter 544: Sea Bug
545. Chapter 545: Killing a Sacred-Blood Beneath the Sea
546. Chapter 546: Strange Creatures
547. Chapter 547: A Burnt Shelter
548. Chapter 548: The Exposed Shelter
549. Chapter 549: Big Army Suppressing the City
550. Chapter 550: Solo Assassin
551. Chapter 551: Coldness
552. Chapter 552: Killing the Boss Amidst a Thousand Soldiers
553. Chapter 553: The Legendary Man on the Ice Fields
554. Chapter 554: I Can Do It
555. Chapter 555: Frottage
556. Chapter 556: Jade-Sun Force
557. Chapter 557: Abnormal Snake Valley
558. Chapter 558: Electric Egg
559. Chapter 559: Cracked Egg
560. Chapter 560: Unbelievable Creature
561. Chapter 561: Silver-Eye Ice Snake King
562. Chapter 562: Snake-King Slaying Party
563. Chapter 563: Slaying the Snake-King
372
564. Chapter 564: Yi Dong Mu's Secret Skill
565. Chapter 565: The Demon Shelter
566. Chapter 566: A Mascot Monster
567. Chapter 567: The Battle with Spirits
568. Chapter 568: Who Is This Person?
569. Chapter 569: Meeting Son of Heaven Again
570. Chapter 570: Dual Blade
571. Chapter 571: There Is a Problem
572. Chapter 572: It's Just a Cat
573. Chapter 573: Solo in the Shelter
574. Chapter 574: The Ice Skin Battle
575. Chapter 575: Absorbing Ice Power
576. Chapter 576: The Real and the Fake Ice Skin
577. Chapter 577: Conspiracy
578. Chapter 578: Mechanical Fist
579. Chapter 579: The Fight of Destiny
580. Chapter 580: If You Lose, Tell Me Who You Are
581. Chapter 581: Sacrifice
582. Chapter 582: The Final Strike
583. Chapter 583: This Life, This World, This Sky, This Earth; This Single Strike
584. Chapter 584: Red-Scale Dragon
373
585. Chapter 585: Red Mushrooms
586. Chapter 586: Poison Test
587. Chapter 587: The Use of Red Mushrooms
588. Chapter 588: Entering
589. Chapter 589: Absorbed
590. Chapter 590: Infinite Power
591. Chapter 591: Attacking the Shelter
592. Chapter 592: Miracle
593. Chapter 593: Crushing Power
594. Chapter 594: Ridiculous
595. Chapter 595: King of the Ice Fields
596. Chapter 596: Silver Ladybug Mother
597. Chapter 597: Invitation
598. Chapter 598: Unlocking the Gene Lock
599. Chapter 599: Strange Sensing Ability
600. Chapter 600: Sight of Gods
601. Chapter 601: Powerful Power
602. Chapter 602: Maelstrom
603. Chapter 603: White Tiger
604. Chapter 604: Fall Back
605. Chapter 605: Pickup
374
606. Chapter 606: Queen; She Who Cannot Calm Down
607. Chapter 607: Mystic Plant
608. Chapter 608: Ripe Lotus
609. Chapter 609: Snatch
610. Chapter 610: Blood Crystal Lotus Seeds
611. Chapter 611: An Unbelievable Sense of Power
612. Chapter 612: Obtaining the Treasure
613. Chapter 613: Opportunity
614. Chapter 614: Killing the Peacock
615. Chapter 615: Escaping
616. Chapter 616: Perfume
617. Chapter 617: Deadeye Peacock Beast Soul
618. Chapter 618: Mystery Island Appears Again
619. Chapter 619: I'll Follow You
620. Chapter 620: Ice Snake Bolt
621. Chapter 621: Indestructible
622. Chapter 622: The Bone of the Mountain Guardian
623. Chapter 623: White Bones and Withered Rattan
624. Chapter 624: Sacred Wood on the Peak
625. Chapter 625: Hunting Birds on the Sea of Clouds
626. Chapter 626: Raven
375
627. Chapter 627: Horrible Killing
628. Chapter 628: Surviving Death
629. Chapter 629: Trapped Between the Bones
630. Chapter 630: Dry-Vine Gourd
631. Chapter 631: The Raven's Treasure
632. Chapter 632: Raven Feather Bolt
633. Chapter 633: Absorbing Perfume
634. Chapter 634: The Talents a Creature Can Learn
635. Chapter 635: Sacrifice Sword Skill
636. Chapter 636: Assuming You Don't Mind, I'd Like to See What Happens Next
637. Chapter 637: Heart of Loyalty
638. Chapter 638: The Secrets of Seven Twists
639. Chapter 639: Aero Skill
640. Chapter 640: Shelter of the Mystery Island
641. Chapter 641: Misunderstanding
642. Chapter 642: Empty Spirit Princess
643. Chapter 643: T-Rex Approaching
644. Chapter 644: Killing the T-Rex
645. Chapter 645: Bloody Ice Fields
646. Chapter 646: T-Rex Beast Soul
647. Chapter 647: Combined Evolution
376
648. Chapter 648: Prediction
649. Chapter 649: A Shocking Discovery in the Alliance
650. Chapter 650: Signing a Contract
651. Chapter 651: Inviting the Elite
652. Chapter 652: Rejected
653. Chapter 653: I'll Buy It
654. Chapter 654: The Creature That Came from Devil's Mountain
655. Chapter 655: Berserk Super Creature
656. Chapter 656: The Goddess Army's Thirteenth General
657. Chapter 657: The Holy Statue Under the Peach Tree
658. Chapter 658: The Child of a Super Creature
659. Chapter 659: Toxic-Dragon Drill
660. Chapter 660: Completion of the Flaming Rex Spike's Evolution
661. Chapter 661: Grey-Wolf King
662. Chapter 662: The Red Pony
663. Chapter 663: Subterranean Monster
664. Chapter 664: The Shocking Fight
665. Chapter 665: Champion Spear
666. Chapter 666: Daybreak Spear
667. Chapter 667: The Oppressor
668. Chapter 668: Second-Generation Qi Gong
377
669. Chapter 669: Giant Frosty Bear
670. Chapter 670: Berserk Peacock Crossbow
671. Chapter 671: Elephant-Rex Strike
672. Chapter 672: Hail to the Leader
673. Chapter 673: The Secret of the Life Geno Essence
674. Chapter 674: Shocking the Alliance
675. Chapter 675: Life Geno Essence Prediction
676. Chapter 676: His Reputation
677. Chapter 677: Pink Little Snake
678. Chapter 678: The Battle Between Super Creatures
679. Chapter 679: Killing the Bone Elephant
680. Chapter 680: Power of One Hit
681. Chapter 681: Killed the Bone Elephant
682. Chapter 682: Refining a Life Geno Essence
683. Chapter 683: The Evolved Angel
684. Chapter 684: The Scary Angel
685. Chapter 685: Shocking the Alliance Again
686. Chapter 686: Peach Trees Mature
687. Chapter 687: Peach on the Twig
688. Chapter 688: Grabbing the Holy Peach
689. Chapter 689: Golden Ladybug
378
690. Chapter 690: Getting the Holy Peach
691. Chapter 691: Dongxuan Sutra's First Tier
692. Chapter 692: Absorbing the Life Geno Essence
693. Chapter 693: Peach Core
694. Chapter 694: Z-Steel Raw Stone
695. Chapter 695: You Are in Trouble
696. Chapter 696: Ghost Butterfly
697. Chapter 697: Devil Ant
698. Chapter 698: Ant Nest
699. Chapter 699: Ant Egg
700. Chapter 700: Maxing Out Sacred Geno Points
701. Chapter 701: Devil Ant King Beast Soul
702. Chapter 702: Melee Skills
703. Chapter 703: Divinity's Bout
704. Chapter 704: One-Punch Victory
705. Chapter 705: The Light Son of God
706. Chapter 706: The Return of the Dollar
707. Chapter 707: Elephant-Disc Punch
708. Chapter 708: A Father's Love
709. Chapter 709: The King's Declaration
710. Chapter 710: Glory
379
711. Chapter 711: Battle with the Son of God
712. Chapter 712: Stand Up
713. Chapter 713: Now the Real Fight Begins
714. Chapter 714: Every Punch is Strong
715. Chapter 715: Killing Light Son of God
716. Chapter 716: Son of God Reward
717. Chapter 717: Angel Gene
718. Chapter 718: Blood Spring
719. Chapter 719: Scary Sense
720. Chapter 720: Stolen Egg
721. Chapter 721: Blue Mountain
722. Chapter 722: Blue Shelter
723. Chapter 723: Blue Copper Bell
724. Chapter 724: Big Reward
725. Chapter 725: Death Knell
726. Chapter 726: I'm Afraid This Will Be Difficult
727. Chapter 727: The Thunder Breaks Through
728. Chapter 728: A Pet That Sucks Blood
729. Chapter 729: Angel Gene Fluid
730. Chapter 730: Blood-Horn Shura
731. Chapter 731: Wiped Out
380
732. Chapter 732: The Devil Doesn't Believe in Tears
733. Chapter 733: This Must Be a Hallucination
734. Chapter 734: Spirit?
735. Chapter 735: Little Orange
736. Chapter 736: A Shelter For One
737. Chapter 737: To Escape or Not to Escape
738. Chapter 738: Twin-Tail Purple Scorpion
739. Chapter 739: Dark Silkworm
740. Chapter 740: Ice Silkworm
741. Chapter 741: Ice Lake
742. Chapter 742: A Shocking Discovery
743. Chapter 743: Battle on the Ice Lake
744. Chapter 744: Defrosted Man
745. Chapter 745: Blood-Pulse
746. Chapter 746: Killing the Purple Scorpion
747. Chapter 747: An Uncompleted Build
748. Chapter 748: Cheater of the Second-Generation
749. Chapter 749: Relics
750. Chapter 750: Proposal
751. Chapter 751: Meet the Parents
752. Chapter 752: How About a Baby?
381
753. Chapter 753: Godslayer Luo
754. Chapter 754: Really Didn't Teach You?
755. Chapter 755: Falsified-Sky Sutra
756. Chapter 756: Sonic-Thunder Punch
757. Chapter 757: Battling a Fairy
758. Chapter 758: Taking Care of the Fairy
759. Chapter 759: Defenseless Woman
760. Chapter 760: The Creature That Bears Holy Light
761. Chapter 761: Bloodlust Mosquito
762. Chapter 762: Claiming the Fairy
763. Chapter 763: Oasis
764. Chapter 764: Holy Cleanliness
765. Chapter 765: Holy Cactus
766. Chapter 766: Cactus Fruit
767. Chapter 767: Holy Rhino
768. Chapter 768: Mysterious Metal Door
769. Chapter 769: You Are Mine
770. Chapter 770: Rouge
771. Chapter 771: Holy Tear of Nirvana
772. Chapter 772: The Spirit Contract
773. Chapter 773: Spirit Gene
382
774. Chapter 774: It's Not That Good
775. Chapter 775: Is That All You've Got?
776. Chapter 776: Depressed Lin Beifeng
777. Chapter 777: Blind Man
778. Chapter 778: Emerald Man of Stone
779. Chapter 779: Flower Creature
780. Chapter 780: Bug Fight
781. Chapter 781: Getting Another Super Beast Soul
782. Chapter 782: Second Absorption
783. Chapter 783: Devil-Eye Beast Soul
784. Chapter 784: Mafia Bug
785. Chapter 785: Silver-Winged Holy Butterfly
786. Chapter 786: Ultra Panty Raid
787. Chapter 787: Antipathy of Trouble
788. Chapter 788: Who Do You Want to Kill?
789. Chapter 789: A Strike That Cannot Miss
790. Chapter 790: Researching Dongxuan Again
791. Chapter 791: Empirical Sword
792. Chapter 792: A King with Seventy-Two Wives
793. Chapter 793: Exceeding Ultimate Mode
794. Chapter 794: The Hand That Orchestrates Fate
383
795. Chapter 795: The Monster That Inhabits Emerald Lake
796. Chapter 796: Killing the Smaller Monster
797. Chapter 797: Scary Shelter
798. Chapter 798: Getting into the Shelter
799. Chapter 799: Phantom Armor
800. Chapter 800: Super Spirit
801. Chapter 801: Zenith of Perception
802. Chapter 802: Battling a Super Spirit
803. Chapter 803: Claiming the Empress
804. Chapter 804: We Are Both King Spirits
805. Chapter 805: Hunting a Thunderhawk
806. Chapter 806: Super Creature Gathering
807. Chapter 807: Roast Goose
808. Chapter 808: Attracting Disaster
809. Chapter 809: Empty Fruit
810. Chapter 810: Summoning a Pet
811. Chapter 811: Super Pets Aren't That Good
812. Chapter 812: The Empty Fruit Ripens
813. Chapter 813: Swallowing Fruit
814. Chapter 814: Make Him Stay
815. Chapter 815: Real Empty Fruit
384
816. Chapter 816: Holy Spirit
817. Chapter 817: You Belong to Me
818. Chapter 818: Steel-Knight King
819. Chapter 819: A Group of Shura
820. Chapter 820: Yu Qielan
821. Chapter 821: I Want to Fight Against Dollar
822. Chapter 822: Huang Xiao
823. Chapter 823: Shura Change
824. Chapter 824: Should Be Killed
825. Chapter 825: Beat Me and You Can Fight Dollar
826. Chapter 826: Shura, Huh? Is That It?
827. Chapter 827: I Am Not Going to Stop, So What?
828. Chapter 828: Announcing a Secret
829. Chapter 829: Little Silver's Hunt for Treasure
830. Chapter 830: Transparent Little Fish
831. Chapter 831: Bio-Chemical Bonefish
832. Chapter 832: Little Fairy's Time to Shine
833. Chapter 833: Breaking Falsified-Sky with a Single Hand
834. Chapter 834: Pet Battle
835. Chapter 835: Little Auntie
836. Chapter 836: Martial Hall's God
385
837. Chapter 837: Brother-in-Law Is so Cool
838. Chapter 838: White Deer
839. Chapter 839: Qi Family's Scheme
840. Chapter 840: Pet Pill
841. Chapter 841: Steel-Knight King Beast Soul
842. Chapter 842: Jade-Gold Tree
843. Chapter 843: Angel Gene Fluid
844. Chapter 844: The Sword Pointed at Devil-Blood Shelter
845. Chapter 845: Luring Super Creatures
846. Chapter 846: Little Fox Master
847. Chapter 847: This Is Too Much
848. Chapter 848: Rushing into the Shelter
849. Chapter 849: Devil-Blood
850. Chapter 850: Killing Continuously
851. Chapter 851: Strange Scene of Purple Mountain
852. Chapter 852: The Gourd Moves
853. Chapter 853: Golden Chests Mature
854. Chapter 854: Stealing the Chests
855. Chapter 855: Opening a Chest
856. Chapter 856: The Birth of Six Treasures
857. Chapter 857: Geno Seed
386
858. Chapter 858: The Gourd’s Show of Strength
859. Chapter 859: Crying
860. Chapter 860: Training
861. Chapter 861: Royal Princess Team
862. Chapter 862: Outdated SKTS
863. Chapter 863: Alpha Control
864. Chapter 864: One Mouth and a Demigod
865. Chapter 865: Attacking Devil-Blood Shelter
866. Chapter 866: New Shura King
867. Chapter 867: Strange Fruit Forest
868. Chapter 868: Dark Haunted Forest
869. Chapter 869: Zero’s Movement
870. Chapter 870: Black Coffin
871. Chapter 871: Son of Fate
872. Chapter 872: Blood Legion's Relic
873. Chapter 873: Blood-Bone Knife
874. Chapter 874: Thunder Mountain
875. Chapter 875: Why Has the Lightning Not Harmed You Once?
876. Chapter 876: They Dare Believe They Can Strike Me?
877. Chapter 877: Thunder Beasts Fight
878. Chapter 878: Killing Thunderbull
387
879. Chapter 879: Eating the Thunderfruit
880. Chapter 880: I'm Going to Look After You
881. Chapter 881: Finishing the Blood-Pulse Sutra
882. Chapter 882: Becoming a Surpasser
883. Chapter 883: Third God's Sanctuary
884. Chapter 884: Black Crystal Mutation
885. Chapter 885: Debt
886. Chapter 886: Old Dragon-Blood Tree
887. Chapter 887: Amazing Waterdrop
888. Chapter 888: I'll Call Him Big Boss
889. Chapter 889: Absorbing Geno Plant
890. Chapter 890: The Power of a Bucket of Water
891. Chapter 891: Recovery
892. Chapter 892: Dollar’s Strength
893. Chapter 893: Three-Second Hero
894. Chapter 894: Eating Meat
895. Chapter 895: Copper Fruit
896. Chapter 896: Spirit Gene
897. Chapter 897: The Chapter with No Name
898. Chapter 898: Blood-Red Tree
899. Chapter 899: Taming the Wind Beast
388
900. Chapter 900: Flaming Porcupine
901. Chapter 901: Arrow Beast Soul
902. Chapter 902: Creepy Valley
903. Chapter 903: Bug Fight
904. Chapter 904: Surprising Evolution
905. Chapter 905: Killing Iron Bug King
906. Chapter 906: Infiltrating the Shelter
907. Chapter 907: Wipeout
908. Chapter 908: Claiming Qing Ming
909. Chapter 909: A Big Tree in the Forest
910. Chapter 910: Tree Door
911. Chapter 911: Underground Shelter
912. Chapter 912: The King
913. Chapter 913: Naive Spirit Brother
914. Chapter 914: One-Hit Killing Thunderdevil
915. Chapter 915: There Are Many Kings, But Amongst Them, Only One Ruler
916. Chapter 916: The Moving Shelter
917. Chapter 917: Skill Negation
918. Chapter 918: One Punch One Kiss
919. Chapter 919: Come to Me
920. Chapter 920: Repo Man
389
921. Chapter 921: Scary Talent
922. Chapter 922: Taking Food from a Dragon
923. Chapter 923: The Name Is Heard
924. Chapter 924: Super Creature?
925. Chapter 925: Bone
926. Chapter 926: The Dumb Dinosaur
927. Chapter 927: Arrival in the Second Spirit Base
928. Chapter 928: Not in the Mood Today
929. Chapter 929: Self-Fight
930. Chapter 930: Phoenix Body
931. Chapter 931: Killing Phoenix King
932. Chapter 932: When Next We Meet, I’ll Buy You a Drink
933. Chapter 933: I Want Your Genes
934. Chapter 934: Moment Gene
935. Chapter 935: Zero, the Lucky Goddess
936. Chapter 936: Knight Tree
937. Chapter 937: Disloyal Knight
938. Chapter 938: A Knight That Opens His Eyes
939. Chapter 939: Rare Disloyal Knight
940. Chapter 940: Frightening Glory
941. Chapter 941: Disloyal Knight Beast Soul
390
942. Chapter 942: Abandon the City?
943. Chapter 943: Defending the Shelter
944. Chapter 944: The Hunt Begins
945. Chapter 945: The Unseen Shooter
946. Chapter 946: The Creatures Attacking
947. Chapter 947: Dead Man’s Arrow
948. Chapter 948: Fair Trade
949. Chapter 949: Special Collection
950. Chapter 950: Special First Time
951. Chapter 951: Son of All Gods
952. Chapter 952: The Bet
953. Chapter 953: Odin’s Eye
954. Chapter 954: Green’s Wishes
955. Chapter 955: The Strongest Skill
956. Chapter 956: A Letter Without Words
957. Chapter 957: Holy Bottle
958. Chapter 958: Perfect Robbery
959. Chapter 959: Thorned History
960. Chapter 960: Father, Don’t Cry
961. Chapter 961: Botanical Garden
962. Chapter 962: Raiding the Garden
391
963. Chapter 963: Relic
964. Chapter 964: Ancient Hall
965. Chapter 965: Injured White Bear
966. Chapter 966: Ability to Control Bugs
967. Chapter 967: Cocky Little Bear
968. Chapter 968: Gourd Absorb
969. Chapter 969: One in a Ten Million Chance
970. Chapter 970: Red-Eye Rabbit
971. Chapter 971 - Mutant Sabertooth Bee
972. Chapter 972 - Unbelievable Rabbit King
973. Chapter 973 - Rabbit Hole
974. Chapter 974 - Mystic Stone Room
975. Chapter 975 - The Man in a Bronze Ding
1. Chapter 975: The Man in a Bronze Ding
976. Chapter 976 - Battle on the River
1. Chapter 976: Battle on the River
977. Chapter 977 - White Dragon
1. Chapter 977: White Dragon
978. Chapter 978 - The White Aqua Dragon Is Set Free
1. Chapter 978: The White Aqua Dragon Is Set Free
979. Chapter 979 - Even Sharks Would Not Let Go
392
1. Chapter 979: Even Sharks Would Not Let Go
980. Chapter 980 - Wedding Dress Skill
1. Chapter 980: Wedding Dress Skill
981. Chapter 981 - Tutor
1. Chapter 981: Tutor
982. Chapter 982 - Tutor Han on Stage
1. Chapter 982: Tutor Han on Stage
983. Chapter 983 - Attacking and Defending Practice
1. Chapter 983: Attacking and Defending Practice
984. Chapter 984 - Traitor Nangong Han
1. Chapter 984: Traitor Nangong Han
985. Chapter 985 - Qin Family’s Secret
1. Chapter 985: Qin Family’s Secret
986. Chapter 986 - Third Tier of the Dongxuan Sutra
1. Chapter 986: Third Tier of the Dongxuan Sutra
987. Chapter 987 - Dry Angel Corpses
1. Chapter 987: Dry Angel Corpses
988. Chapter 988 - Place of Sacrifice
1. Chapter 988: Place of Sacrifice
989. Chapter 989 - The Emperor’s Spirit Orb
1. Chapter 989: The Emperor’s Spirit Orb
393
990. Chapter 990 - Obtaining the Dragon Orb
1. Chapter 990: Obtaining the Dragon Orb
991. Chapter 991 - Dragon-Blood Ring
1. Chapter 991: Dragon-Blood Ring
992. Chapter 992 - The Reversed Dragon Scale
1. Chapter 992: The Reversed Dragon Scale
993. Chapter 993 - Stealing the Source
1. Chapter 993: Stealing the Source
994. Chapter 994 - Ancient Demon Emperor Tree
1. Chapter 994: Ancient Demon Emperor Tree
995. Chapter 995 - Invisible Versus an Equal
1. Chapter 995: Invisible Versus an Equal
996. Chapter 996 - Ancient Shura Text
997. Chapter 997 - Falsified-Sky Sutra?
998. Chapter 998 - Blind Man’s Stuff
1. Chapter 998: Blind Man’s Stuff
999. Chapter 999 - Blue Ape
1. Chapter 999: Blue Ape
1000. Chapter 1000 - Battling the Ape King
1. Chapter 1000: Battling the Ape King
1001. Chapter 1001 - Waterfall on God Mountain
394
1. Chapter 1001: Waterfall on God Mountain
1002. Chapter 1002 - Mystic Valley
1. Chapter 1002: Mystic Valley
1003. Chapter 1003 - The Fruit
1. Chapter 1003: The Fruit
1004. Chapter 1004 - Three Years
1. Chapter 1004: Three Years
1005. Chapter 1005 - Fleeing Team
1. Chapter 1005: Fleeing Team
1006. Chapter 1006 - Three Days, Three Years
1. Chapter 1006: Three Days, Three Years
1007. Chapter 1007 - Life or Death Moment
1. Chapter 1007: Life or Death Moment
1008. Chapter 1008 - Wolfpack
1. Chapter 1008: Wolfpack
1009. Chapter 1009 - Wolfpack Gone Stupid
1. Chapter 1009: Wolfpack Gone Stupid
1010. Chapter 1010 - My Time to Shine
1. Chapter 1010: My Time to Shine
1011. Chapter 1011 - Killing the Wolf King
1012. Chapter 1012 - Real Wolf King
395
1. Chapter 1012: Real Wolf King
1013. Chapter 1013 - Human Elite
1. Chapter 1013: Human Elite
1014. Chapter 1014 - Liu Yuxuan’s Scheme
1. Chapter 1014: Liu Yuxuan’s Scheme
1015. Chapter 1015 - Blood-Wing Beast King
1. Chapter 1015: Blood-Wing Beast King
1016. Chapter 1016 - Unbelievable Kindness
1017. Chapter 1017 - Blood Fruit
1018. Chapter 1018 - Crazy
1. Chapter 1018: Crazy
1019. Chapter 1019 - This Must be a Nightmare
1020. Chapter 1020 - Past Life Lover
1021. Chapter 1021 - Golden Flying Bug
1022. Chapter 1022 - Meeting Again
1. Chapter 1022: Meeting Again
1023. Chapter 1023 - Attacking a Shelter
1024. Chapter 1024 - Holy-Sword Emperor
1025. Chapter 1025 - Goodbye to Silver Fox
1. Chapter 1025: Goodbye to Silver Fox
1026. Chapter 1026 - You Deserve It
396
1. Chapter 1026: You Deserve It
1027. Chapter 1027 - Killing Nine-Tail Ghost Fox
1. Chapter 1027: Killing Nine-Tail Ghost Fox
1028. Chapter 1028 - Ghost-Sword Comes
1. Chapter 1028: Ghost-Sword Comes
1029. Chapter 1029 - Striking Ghost-Sword
1030. Chapter 1030 - Daddy is Popular
1031. Chapter 1031 - Phoenix-God Mountain
1032. Chapter 1032 - There is Treasure
1033. Chapter 1033 - Taking the Treasure
1. Chapter 1033: Taking the Treasure
1034. Chapter 1034 - The Phoenix Descends and the Emperor Dies
1. Chapter 1034: The Phoenix Descends and the Emperor Dies
1035. Chapter 1035 - The Pilgrimage of a Thousand Birds
1. Chapter 1035: The Pilgrimage of a Thousand Birds
1036. Chapter 1036 - Alu-Alu
1. Chapter 1036: Alu-Alu
1037. Chapter 1037 - Petrified
1. Chapter 1037: Petrified
1038. Chapter 1038 - The View That Contains a Thousand Birds
1. Chapter 1038: The View That Contains a Thousand Birds
397
1039. Chapter 1039 - Let Them Fight, Grab the Spoils
1. Chapter 1039: Let Them Fight, Grab the Spoils
1040. Chapter 1040 - Phoenix Headlight
1041. Chapter 1041 - Phoenix Eye
1. Chapter 1041: Phoenix Eye
1042. Chapter 1042 - World of Charcoal
1. Chapter 1042: World of Charcoal
1043. Chapter 1043 - Getting a Super Beast Soul
1. Chapter 1043: Getting a Super Beast Soul
1044. Chapter 1044 - Nirvana Lake
1. Chapter 1044: Nirvana Lake
1045. Chapter 1045 - Strange Fish
1. Chapter 1045: Strange Fish
1046. Chapter 1046 - Fight It
1. Chapter 1046: Fight It
1047. Chapter 1047 - Killing the Gold Bird
1048. Chapter 1048 - Gold Raven Beast Soul
1049. Chapter 1049 - Holy-Sword Doll
1. Chapter 1049:
2. Holy-Sword Doll
1050. Chapter 1050 - Becoming a Gold Raven
398
1. Chapter 1050: Becoming a Gold Raven
1051. Chapter 1051 - A Card
1. Chapter 1051: A Card
1052. Chapter 1052 - A Door to a New World
1. Chapter 1052: A Door to a New World
1053. Chapter 1053 - Battling Shura Again
1. Chapter 1053: Battling Shura Again
1054. Chapter 1054 - Shura Punch
1. Chapter 1054: Shura Punch
1055. Chapter 1055 - Unbelievable
1. Chapter 1055: Unbelievable
1056. Chapter 1056 - Giving Up Victory
1. Chapter 1056: Giving Up Victory
1057. Chapter 1057 - Bullying the Shura Prince
1. Chapter 1057: Bullying the Shura Prince
1058. Chapter 1058 - The Strongest Genius in History
1. Chapter 1058: The Strongest Genius in History
1059. Chapter 1059 - Unicorn Beetle Mutation
1. Chapter 1059: Unicorn Beetle Mutation
1060. Chapter 1060 - Wrong Delivery
1. Chapter 1060: Wrong Delivery
399
1061. Chapter 1061 - Sunset
1. Chapter 1061: Sunset
1062. Chapter 1062 - Best Lead
1. Chapter 1062: Best Lead
1063. Chapter 1063 - Blasphemy
1. Chapter 1063: Blasphemy
1064. Chapter 1064 - Stone Ding
1. Chapter 1064: Stone Ding
1065. Chapter 1065 - Black Unicorn Beetle
1. Chapter 1065: Black Unicorn Beetle
1066. Chapter 1066 - Big Plunder
1. Chapter 1066: Big Plunder
1067. Chapter 1067 - Really Rich
1. Chapter 1067: Really Rich
1068. Chapter 1068 - Scary Weapon
1. Chapter 1068: Scary Weapon
1069. Chapter 1069 - The Conquest of Holy-Sword Shelter
1. Chapter 1069: The Conquest of Holy-Sword Shelter
1070. Chapter 1070 - Copper Statue
1. Chapter 1070: Copper Statue
1071. Chapter 1071 - Devil’s Realm
400
1. Chapter 1071: Devil’s Realm
1072. Chapter 1072 - Devil Fang
1. Chapter 1072: Devil Fang
1073. Chapter 1073 - Disloyal Knight’s Coming
1. Chapter 1073: Disloyal Knight’s Coming
1074. Chapter 1074 - Golden Growler’s Evolution
1. Chapter 1074: Golden Growler’s Evolution
1075. Chapter 1075 - Ancient Devil Bell
1. Chapter 1075: Ancient Devil Bell
1076. Chapter 1076 - Creature Meet
1. Chapter 1076: Creature Meet
1077. Chapter 1077 - Cheating Bao’er
1. Chapter 1077: Cheating Bao’er
1078. Chapter 1078 - This Is Not My Road
1. Chapter 1078: This Is Not My Road
1079. Chapter 1079 - Battling Evil
1. Chapter 1079: Battling Evil
1080. Chapter 1080 - Crystallized Body
1. Chapter 1080: Crystallized Body
1081. Chapter 1081 - Marriage
1. Chapter 1081: Marriage
401
1082. Chapter 1082 - Reaper
1. Chapter 1082: Reaper
1083. Chapter 1083 - The Origins of the Falsified-Sky Sutra
1. Chapter 1083: The Origins of the Falsified-Sky Sutra
1084. Chapter 1084 - Luo Family’s Secret
1. Chapter 1084: Luo Family’s Secret
1085. Chapter 1085 - Dollar Falls from the Sky
1. Chapter 1085: Dollar Falls from the Sky
1086. Chapter 1086 - That Really Is Dollar
1. Chapter 1086: That Really Is Dollar
1087. Chapter 1087 - Crazy
1. Chapter 1087: Crazy
1088. Chapter 1088 - Simple Version of the Frost Sutra
1. Chapter 1088: Simple Version of the Frost Sutra
1089. Chapter 1089 - Why Would It React?
1090. Chapter 1090 - Frost Jade
1091. Chapter 1091 - The Original Frost Sutra
1. Chapter 1091: The Original Frost Sutra
1092. Chapter 1092 - Almost Got Ruined
1. Chapter 1092: Almost Got Ruined
1093. Chapter 1093 - The Practice Is Wrong
402
1. Chapter 1093: The Practice Is Wrong
1094. Chapter 1094 - New Jadeskin
1. Chapter 1094: New Jadeskin
1095. Chapter 1095 - Standing on a Different Level
1. Chapter 1095: Standing on a Different Level
1096. Chapter 1096 - The Xue Family’s Guest
1. Chapter 1096: The Xue Family’s Guest
1097. Chapter 1097 - The Third Divinity’s Bout Starts
1. Chapter 1097: The Third Divinity’s Bout Starts
1098. Chapter 1098 - I’ll Take Care of You for the Rest of My Life
1. Chapter 1098: I’ll Take Care of You for the Rest of My Life
1099. Chapter 1099 - Joining the Fight
1. Chapter 1099: Joining the Fight
1100. Chapter 1100 - First Fight
1. Chapter 1100: First Fight
1101. Chapter 1101 - Humans and Spirits Are Happy
1. Chapter 1101: Humans and Spirits Are Happy
1102. Chapter 1102 - God
1. Chapter 1102: God
1103. Chapter 1103 - Fighting Ancient Jade
1. Chapter 1103: Fighting Ancient Jade
403
1104. Chapter 1104 - Allure of Money
1. Chapter 1104: Allure of Money
1105. Chapter 1105 - Curse of Immortality
1. Chapter 1105: Curse of Immortality
1106. Chapter 1106 - Refining the Crystals
1. Chapter 1106: Refining the Crystals
1107. Chapter 1107 - Recovery
1. Chapter 1107: Recovery
1108. Chapter 1108 - Don’t Stop
1. Chapter 1108: Don’t Stop
1109. Chapter 1109 - Devil-Blood Mantis Beast Soul
1. Chapter 1109: Devil-Blood Mantis Beast Soul
1110. Chapter 1110 - Super Armor
1. Chapter 1110: Super Armor
1111. Chapter 1111 - Squeezing Beast Souls
1. Chapter 1111: Squeezing Beast Souls
1112. Chapter 1112 - Lucky Bao’er
1. Chapter 1112: Lucky Bao’er
1113. Chapter 1113 - Hidden Blood
1. Chapter 1113: Hidden Blood
1114. Chapter 1114 - Spleen
404
1. Chapter 1114: Spleen
1115. Chapter 1115 - Ask Me Questions
1. Chapter 1115: Ask Me Questions
1116. Chapter 1116 - The Theory of Energy Flow
1. Chapter 1116: The Theory of Energy Flow
1117. Chapter 1117 - Upstream Fish
1. Chapter 1117: Upstream Fish
1118. Chapter 1118 - Lantern Fish
1119. Chapter 1119 - Purple Vine
1120. Chapter 1121 - Beast Vine
1. Chapter 1121: Beast Vine
1121. Chapter 1121: Forest of a Thousand Insects
1122. Chapter 1122 - Meeting the Creature from the Nest Again
1123. Chapter 1123 - Metal Card
1124. Chapter 1124 - Dongxuan Sutra’s Fifth Tier
1. Chapter 1124: Dongxuan Sutra’s Fifth Tier
1125. Chapter 1125 - Strange Valley
1. Chapter 1125: Strange Valley
1126. Chapter 1126 - Human-Faced Scorpion
1. Chapter 1126: Human-Faced Scorpion
1127. Chapter 1127 - A Man Who Wants to Die
405
1. Chapter 1127: A Man Who Wants to Die
1128. Chapter 1128 - Uncle Bug
1129. Chapter 1129 - Han Sen’s Guess
1130. Chapter 1130 - Invisible Creature
1. Chapter 1130: Invisible Creature
1131. Chapter 1131 - Invisible Opponent
1. Chapter 1131: Invisible Opponent
1132. Chapter 1132 - The Dinosaur is Born
1. Chapter 1132: The Dinosaur is Born
1133. Chapter 1133 - Transparent King Scorpion Beast Soul
1. Chapter 1133: Transparent King Scorpion Beast Soul
1134. Chapter 1134 - Two People Who Rejected God
1. Chapter 1134: Two People Who Rejected God
1135. Chapter 1135 - The History of the Nine-Life Cat
1. Chapter 1135: The History of the Nine-Life Cat
1136. Chapter 1136 - Life Door
1. Chapter 1136: Life Door
1137. Chapter 1137 - Underground Space
1. Chapter 1137: Underground Space
1138. Chapter 1138 - Mother Tree
1. Chapter 1138: Mother Tree
406
1139. Chapter 1139 - Surprising Fruit
1. Chapter 1139: Surprising Fruit
1140. Chapter 1140 - Sonic Battle Beast
1. Chapter 1140: Sonic Battle Beast
1141. Chapter 1141 - Lady on the Tree
1. Chapter 1141: Lady on the Tree
1142. Chapter 1142 - Broken Bone
1. Chapter 1142: Broken Bone
1143. Chapter 1143 - I’ll Teach You How to Blow a Xun
1. Chapter 1143: I’ll Teach You How to Blow a Xun
1144. Chapter 1144 - Ten Steps of the Holy Door
1145. Chapter 1145 - Battling Yaksha Again
1. Chapter 1145: Battling Yaksha Again
1146. Chapter 1146 - Using the Fifth Dongxuan
1. Chapter 1146: Using the Fifth Dongxuan
1147. Chapter 1147 - Crimson Fruit
1. Chapter 1147: Crimson Fruit
1148. Chapter 1148 - Torturing Yaksha
1. Chapter 1148: Torturing Yaksha
1149. Chapter 1149 - Kill You Forever
1. Chapter 1149: Kill You Forever
407
1150. Chapter 1150 - Blacklist
1. Chapter 1150: Blacklist
1151. Chapter 1151 - Thorn Scorpion Beast Soul
1. Chapter 1151: Thorn Scorpion Beast Soul
1152. Chapter 1152 - A Super Creature That Loves Food
1. Chapter 1152: A Super Creature That Loves Food
1153. Chapter 1153 - Baby
1. Chapter 1153: Baby
1154. Chapter 1154 - The Usual Stuff
1. Chapter 1154: The Usual Stuff
1155. Chapter 1155 - Got Surrounded
1. Chapter 1155: Got Surrounded
1156. Chapter 1156 - Empress Coin
1. Chapter 1156: Empress Coin
1157. Chapter 1157 - Digging Treasure
1158. Chapter 1158: Night Treasure
1159. Chapter 1159 - Night Cloak
1. Chapter 1159: Night Cloak
1160. Chapter 1160 - Consumer Treatment
1. Chapter 1160: Consumer Treatment
1161. Chapter 1161 - Changes
408
1. Chapter 1161: Changes
1162. Chapter 1162 - A Tree Hole
1. Chapter 1162: A Tree Hole
1163. Chapter 1163 - Immortal Shelter
1. Chapter 1163: Immortal Shelter
1164. Chapter 1164 - Breaking Shield
1. Chapter 1164: Breaking Shield
1165. Chapter 1165 - Sky Tree
1. Chapter 1165: Sky Tree
1166. Chapter 1166 - Trade with a Dragon
1. Chapter 1166: Trade with a Dragon
1167. Chapter 1167 - Interracial Love
1. Chapter 1167: Interracial Love
1168. Chapter 1168 - Level Up
1. Chapter 1168: Level Up
1169. Chapter 1169 - Going Up Two Levels
1. Chapter 1169: Going Up Two Levels
1170. Chapter 1170 - Man’s Ocean
1. Chapter 1170: Man’s Ocean
1171. Chapter 1171 - Dry Bone
1. Chapter 1171: Dry Bone
409
1172. Chapter 1172 - First Person Who Dies for You
1. Chapter 1172: First Person Who Dies for You
1173. Chapter 1173 - The Heart Beaten Ten Times
1. Chapter 1173: The Heart Beaten Ten Times
1174. Chapter 1174 - Passing the Test
1. Chapter 1174: Passing the Test
1175. Chapter 1175 - Mystic Paper
1. Chapter 1175: Mystic Paper
1176. Chapter 1176 - Hard Labor
1. Chapter 1176: Hard Labor
1177. Chapter 1177 - Geno Treasure
1. Chapter 1177: Geno Treasure
1178. Chapter 1178 - Angel Arrives
1. Chapter 1178: Angel Arrives
1179. Chapter 1179: Angel of Principality
1180. Chapter 1180 - Skill of Love
1181. Chapter 1181 - Trade
1. Chapter 1181: Trade
1182. Chapter 1182 - Vice-Leader
1. Chapter 1182: Vice-Leader
1183. Chapter 1183 - Incorrect Judgment
410
1. Chapter 1183: Incorrect Judgment
1184. Chapter 1184 - You’re All Going to Die Here
1. Chapter 1184: You’re All Going to Die Here
1185. Chapter 1185 - The Sky Tree is Revived
1. Chapter 1185: The Sky Tree is Revived
1186. Chapter 1186 - Cruel Bottle
1. Chapter 1186: Cruel Bottle
1187. Chapter 1187 - Sky King is Born
1. Chapter 1187: Sky King is Born
1188. Chapter 1188 - Angel’s Kiss
1. Chapter 1188: Angel’s Kiss
1189. Chapter 1189 - Killing Sky King
1. Chapter 1189: Killing Sky King
1190. Chapter 1190 - Asura Betrayal
1. Chapter 1190: Asura Betrayal
1191. Chapter 1191 - Harvest?
1. Chapter 1191: Harvest?
1192. Chapter 1192 - You Are Too Weak
1. Chapter 1192: You Are Too Weak
1193. Chapter 1193 - I Get Half
1. Chapter 1193: I Get Half
411
1194. Chapter 1194 - The Fourth Person in the Alliance
1. Chapter 1194: The Fourth Person in the Alliance
1195. Chapter 1195 - Textbook Example
1. Chapter 1195: Textbook Example
1196. Chapter 1196 - You Are Han Sen?
1. Chapter 1196: You Are Han Sen?
1197. Chapter 1197 - Shura Ship
1. Chapter 1197: Shura Ship
1198. Chapter 1198 - Old Alloy Box
1. Chapter 1198: Old Alloy Box
1199. Chapter 1199 - Shura
1200. Chapter 1200 - The Reaper’s Busy Day
1. Chapter 1200: The Reaper’s Busy Day
1201. Chapter 1201 - Destruction
1. Chapter 1201:
2. Destruction
1202. Chapter 1202 - Unlucky Shura King
1. Chapter 1202: Unlucky Shura King
1203. Chapter 1203 - Double Talent
1. Chapter 1203: Double Talent
1204. Chapter 1204 - Same People
412
1. Chapter 1204: Same People
1205. Chapter 1205 - Disappearing Super Creatures
1. Chapter 1205: Disappearing Super Creatures
1206. Chapter 1206 - The Growing Mountain
1. Chapter 1206: The Growing Mountain
1207. Chapter 1207 - White Ball
1. Chapter 1207: White Ball
1208. Chapter 1208 - Violent Father and Daughter
1. Chapter 1208: Violent Father and Daughter
1209. Chapter 1209 - Trapped
1. Chapter 1209: Trapped
1210. Chapter 1210 - Big Snake
1. Chapter 1210: Big Snake
1211. Chapter 1211 - Killing Big Snake
1. Chapter 1211: Killing Big Snake
1212. Chapter 1212 - Ghost-Toxic Chi Egg
1. Chapter 1212: Ghost-Toxic Chi Egg
1213. Chapter 1213 - Blood Contract
1. Chapter 1213: Blood Contract
1214. Chapter 1214 - Thorn is Born
1. Chapter 1214: Thorn is Born
413
1215. Chapter 1215 - Equinox Hellpool
1. Chapter 1215: Equinox Hellpool
1216. Chapter 1216 - Ancient Tower
1. Chapter 1216: Ancient Tower
1217. Chapter 1217 - Bone Scroll
1. Chapter 1217: Bone Scroll
1218. Chapter 1218 - The Mountain Changes
1. Chapter 1218: The Mountain Changes
1219. Chapter 1219 - Xuan Men’s Successor
1. Chapter 1219: Xuan Men’s Successor
1220. Chapter 1220 - A Place Where Spirits Grow
1. Chapter 1220: A Place Where Spirits Grow
1221. Chapter 1221 - Born Emperor
1. Chapter 1221: Born Emperor
1222. Chapter 1222 - Claiming an Emperor
1. Chapter 1222: Claiming an Emperor
1223. Chapter 1223 - Ice Wolf God Armor
1. Chapter 1223: Ice Wolf God Armor
1224. Chapter 1224 - The Coming Storm
1. Chapter 1224: The Coming Storm
1225. Chapter 1225 - Opportunity
414
1. Chapter 1225: Opportunity
1226. Chapter 1226 - Thunder Hell Emperor
1. Chapter 1226: Thunder Hell Emperor
1227. Chapter 1227 - Unbelievable Dream
1. Chapter 1227: Unbelievable Dream
1228. Chapter 1228 - I’ll Take the Third God’s Sanctuary as a Gift for You
1. Chapter 1228: I’ll Take the Third God’s Sanctuary as a Gift for You
1229. Chapter 1229 - Super Aristocrat
1. Chapter 1229: Super Aristocrat
1230. Chapter 1230 - Saint Fan Emperor
1. Chapter 1230: Saint Fan Emperor
1231. Chapter 1231 - Mystic Well
1. Chapter 1231: Mystic Well
1232. Chapter 1232 - Lightning Stone
1. Chapter 1232: Lightning Stone
1233. Chapter 1233 - Emperor Treasure
1. Chapter 1233: Emperor Treasure
1234. Chapter 1234 - Saint Fan is Coming
1. Chapter 1234: Saint Fan is Coming
1235. Chapter 1235 - Power of Holy Rhino
1. Chapter 1235: Power of Holy Rhino
415
1236. Chapter 1236 - Not Dying and Not Hurting
1. Chapter 1236: Not Dying and Not Hurting
1237. Chapter 1237 - Fighting Saint Fan
1. Chapter 1237: Fighting Saint Fan
1238. Chapter 1238 - Dangerous
1. Chapter 1238: Dangerous
1239. Chapter 1239 - Little Silver Has Come to Save His Master
1. Chapter 1239: Little Silver Has Come to Save His Master
1240. Chapter 1240 - Three-Life Tree
1. Chapter 1240: Three-Life Tree
1241. Chapter 1241 - Invisible Toxic King Scorpion
1. Chapter 1241: Invisible Toxic King Scorpion
1242. Chapter 1242 - Obtaining the Holy Rhino’s Allegiance
1. Chapter 1242: Obtaining the Holy Rhino’s Allegiance
1243. Chapter 1243 - Good Man’s Standard
1. Chapter 1243: Good Man’s Standard
1244. Chapter 1244 - He is Still Alive
1. Chapter 1244: He is Still Alive
1245. Chapter 1245 - Three-Life Fruit
1. Chapter 1245: Three-Life Fruit
1246. Chapter 1246 - Battle Gene Beast Soul
416
1. Chapter 1246: Battle Gene Beast Soul
1247. Chapter 1247 - Shapeshifting Knight
1. Chapter 1247: Shapeshifting Knight
1248. Chapter 1248 - Rich
1. Chapter 1248: Rich
1249. Chapter 1249 - Pretty Chef’s Request
1. Chapter 1249: Pretty Chef’s Request
1250. Chapter 1250 - Too Powerful
1. Chapter 1250: Too Powerful
1251. Chapter 1251 - Calculation
1. Chapter 1251: Calculation
1252. Chapter 1252 - Broken Flagon
1. Chapter 1252: Broken Flagon
1253. Chapter 1253 - The Egg That Loves to Drink
1. Chapter 1253: The Egg That Loves to Drink
1254. Chapter 1254 - Jue
1. Chapter 1254: Jue
1255. Chapter 1255 - Three Statues
1. Chapter 1255: Three Statues
1256. Chapter 1256 - Blood River King’s Battle Geno Essence
1. Chapter 1256: Blood River King’s Battle Geno Essence
417
1257. Chapter 1257 - Fighting Fire with Fire
1. Chapter 1257: Fighting Fire with Fire
1258. Chapter 1258 - Geno Core
1. Chapter 1258: Geno Core
1259. Chapter 1259 - Accidentally Meeting Again
1. Chapter 1259: Accidentally Meeting Again
1260. Chapter 1260 - Fish King’s Reappearance
1. Chapter 1260: Fish King’s Reappearance
1261. Chapter 1261 - Getting Another Super Beast Soul
1. Chapter 1261: Getting Another Super Beast Soul
1262. Chapter 1262 - Strange Occurrence at the Lake
1. Chapter 1262: Strange Occurrence at the Lake
1263. Chapter 1263 - Super Creature’s Death
1. Chapter 1263: Super Creature’s Death
1264. Chapter 1264 - Empress
1. Chapter 1264: Empress
1265. Chapter 1265 - Blueblood Team
1. Chapter 1265: Blueblood Team
1266. Chapter 1266 - Aqua Fruit
1267. Chapter 1267 - Dragon Fish
1. Chapter 1267: Dragon Fish
418
1268. Chapter 1268 - Pinecone
1. Chapter 1268: Pinecone
1269. Chapter 1269 - Accidental Reward
1. Chapter 1269: Accidental Reward
1270. Chapter 1270 - Blue Blood
1. Chapter 1270: Blue Blood
1271. Chapter 1271 - God’s Retribution
1. Chapter 1271: God’s Retribution
1272. Chapter 1272 - Copper Statue
1. Chapter 1272: Copper Statue
1273. Chapter 1273 - Time and Space
1. Chapter 1273: Time and Space
1274. Chapter 1274 - Killing the Empress and Obtaining a Beast Soul
1. Chapter 1274: Killing the Empress and Obtaining a Beast Soul
1275. Chapter 1275 - Aqua Fruit Core
1. Chapter 1275: Aqua Fruit Core
1276. Chapter 1276 - Moment’s Enemy
1. Chapter 1276: Moment’s Enemy
1277. Chapter 1277 - The Three of Us
1. Chapter 1277: The Three of Us
1278. Chapter 1278 - Coming Close
419
1. Chapter 1278: Coming Close
1279. Chapter 1279 - Strong Killing
1. Chapter 1279: Strong Killing
1280. Chapter 1280 - Doll
1281. Chapter 1281 - The Real Show
1. Chapter 1281: The Real Show
1282. Chapter 1282 - Being Recognized
1283. Chapter 1283 - SKTS of Yore
1. Chapter 1283: SKTS of Yore
1284. Chapter 1284 - Real Professional
1. Chapter 1284: Real Professional
1285. Chapter 1285 - Attacking Saint Fan Shelter
1. Chapter 1285: Attacking Saint Fan Shelter
1286. Chapter 1286 - Blowing Up the Lake
1. Chapter 1286: Blowing Up the Lake
1287. Chapter 1287 - Dirty Saint Fan
1. Chapter 1287: Dirty Saint Fan
1288. Chapter 1288 - Slashing Fan
1. Chapter 1288: Slashing Fan
1289. Chapter 1289 - Life-Door Opens
1. Chapter 1289: Life-Door Opens
420
1290. Chapter 1290 - Holy Baby Fruit
1. Chapter 1290: Holy Baby Fruit
1291. Chapter 1291 - Night Treasure
1. Chapter 1291: Night Treasure
1292. Chapter 1292 - Moving Star Emperor
1. Chapter 1292: Moving Star Emperor
1293. Chapter 1293 - The Light Is Dark
1. Chapter 1293: The Light Is Dark
1294. Chapter 1294 - I Need Your Body
1. Chapter 1294: I Need Your Body
1295. Chapter 1295 - Hit the Drum and Get Fruit
1. Chapter 1295: Hit the Drum and Get Fruit
1296. Chapter 1296 - The Real Holy Baby Fruit
1. Chapter 1296: The Real Holy Baby Fruit
1297. Chapter 1297 - No God Emperor
1. Chapter 1297: No God Emperor
1298. Chapter 1298 - Fighting No God
1. Chapter 1298: Fighting No God
1299. Chapter 1299 - Desperate Wine
1. Chapter 1299: Desperate Wine
1300. Chapter 1300 - Demi-God Arrives
421
1. Chapter 1300: Demi-God Arrives
1301. Chapter 1301 - Precious Gift
1. Chapter 1301: Precious Gift
1302. Chapter 1302 - Ten Gene Locks Opened
1. Chapter 1302: Ten Gene Locks Opened
1303. Chapter 1303 - No Dirt Fruit
1. Chapter 1303: No Dirt Fruit
1304. Chapter 1304 - Endless Sea
1. Chapter 1304: Endless Sea
1305. Chapter 1305 - Being Watched
1. Chapter 1305: Being Watched
1306. Chapter 1306 - Obsidian Elephant
1. Chapter 1306: Obsidian Elephant
1307. Chapter 1307 - Violent Hitting
1. Chapter 1307: Violent Hitting
1308. Chapter 1308 - Friend or Foe?
1. Chapter 1308: Friend or Foe?
1309. Chapter 1309 - Battling No God
1. Chapter 1309: Battling No God
1310. Chapter 1310 - What’s Great About Jadeskin
1. Chapter 1310: What’s Great About Jadeskin
422
1311. Chapter 1311 - Cup Demon Comes
1. Chapter 1311: Cup Demon Comes
1312. Chapter 1312 - Fighting with Full Power
1. Chapter 1312: Fighting with Full Power
1313. Chapter 1313 - Three Chapters and You’re Out!
1. Chapter 1313: Three Chapters and You’re Out!
1314. Chapter 1314 - Indestructible Cup
1. Chapter 1314: Indestructible Cup
1315. Chapter 1315 - Godslayer Legend
1. Chapter 1315: Godslayer Legend
1316. Chapter 1316 - One Versus the Whole Sanctuary
1. Chapter 1316: One Versus the Whole Sanctuary
1317. Chapter 1317 - Asura’s Betrayal
1. Chapter 1317: Asura’s Betrayal
1318. Chapter 1318 - Strange Demi-God
1. Chapter 1318: Strange Demi-God
1319. Chapter 1319 - Completely Erased
1. Chapter 1319: Completely Erased
1320. Chapter 1320 - Another Lock
1. Chapter 1320: Another Lock
1321. Chapter 1321 - Biggest Problem
423
1. Chapter 1321: Biggest Problem
1322. Chapter 1322 - Let’s Go
1. Chapter 1322: Let’s Go
1323. Chapter 1323 - One Sword One Kill
1. Chapter 1323: One Sword One Kill
1324. Chapter 1324 - Strong Body
1. Chapter 1324: Strong Body
1325. Chapter 1325 - Lost in the Dark
1. Chapter 1325: Lost in the Dark
1326. Chapter 1326 - Ruin Emperor
1. Chapter 1326: Ruin Emperor
1327. Chapter 1327 - The Two Powers That Cannot Be Trapped
1. Chapter 1327: The Two Powers That Cannot Be Trapped
1328. Chapter 1328 - Fighting Ruin
1. Chapter 1328: Fighting Ruin
1329. Chapter 1329 - A Killer Opportunity
1. Chapter 1329: A Killer Opportunity
1330. Chapter 1330 - Draconic Delicacy
1. Chapter 1330: Draconic Delicacy
1331. Chapter 1331 - The Dongxuan Sutra’s Tenth Gene Lock
1. Chapter 1331: The Dongxuan Sutra’s Tenth Gene Lock
424
1332. Chapter 1332 - Super Spank
1. Chapter 1332: Super Spank
1333. Chapter 1333 - Free Spirit Geno Points
1. Chapter 1333: Free Spirit Geno Points
1334. Chapter 1334 - God’s Retribution’s Goodbye
1. Chapter 1334: God’s Retribution’s Goodbye
1335. Chapter 1335 - Super King Spirit’s Tenth Gene Lock
1. Chapter 1335: Super King Spirit’s Tenth Gene Lock
1336. Chapter 1336 - The Third Contract Between Humans and Spirits
1. Chapter 1336: The Third Contract Between Humans and Spirits
1337. Chapter 1337 - On the Pill
1. Chapter 1337: On the Pill
1338. Chapter 1338 - The Road to Becoming a Demi-God
1. Chapter 1338: The Road to Becoming a Demi-God
1339. Chapter 1339 - Demi-God Creature
1. Chapter 1339: Demi-God Creature
1340. Chapter 1340 - Sheep
1. Chapter 1340: Sheep
1341. Chapter 1341 - Doctor Sexy
1. Chapter 1341: Doctor Sexy
1342. Chapter 1342 - Boss Buster
425
1. Chapter 1342: Boss Buster
1343. Chapter 1343 - Got a Cow Head
1. Chapter 1343: Got a Cow Head
1344. Chapter 1344 - If You Are Dead, You Are a Dead Sheep
1. Chapter 1344: If You Are Dead, You Are a Dead Sheep
1345. Chapter 1345 - The Boss of Jade Hill
1. Chapter 1345: The Boss of Jade Hill
1346. Chapter 1346 - Jade Snail
1. Chapter 1346: Jade Snail
1347. Chapter 1347 - Spare My Life, Please
1. Chapter 1347: Spare My Life, Please
1348. Chapter 1348 - Fighting Fire with Fire
1. Chapter 1348: Fighting Fire with Fire
1349. Chapter 1349 - Generating a Geno Core
1. Chapter 1349: Generating a Geno Core
1350. Chapter 1350 - First Self Geno Core
1. Chapter 1350: First Self Geno Core
1351. Chapter 1351 - Jumping Egg
1. Chapter 1351: Jumping Egg
1352. Chapter 1352 - Power of the Bouncy Egg
1. Chapter 1352: Power of the Bouncy Egg
426
1353. Chapter 1353 - I Can Kill Ten Thousand of Them
1. Chapter 1353: I Can Kill Ten Thousand of Them
1354. Chapter 1354 - Our Own People
1. Chapter 1354: Our Own People
1355. Chapter 1355 - Bronze Shelter
1. Chapter 1355: Bronze Shelter
1356. Chapter 1356 - Start Cleaning
1. Chapter 1356: Start Cleaning
1357. Chapter 1357 - One-Hit Kill
1. Chapter 1357: One-Hit Kill
1358. Chapter 1358 - Demon Heart Ring
1. Chapter 1358: Demon Heart Ring
1359. Chapter 1359 - The Freeze
1. Chapter 1359: The Freeze
1360. Chapter 1360 - Bulwark Umbrella
1. Chapter 1360: Bulwark Umbrella
1361. Chapter 1361 - Killing a Gold Dragon
1. Chapter 1361: Killing a Gold Dragon
1362. Chapter 1362 - Injured Pony
1. Chapter 1362: Injured Pony
1363. Chapter 1363 - Green Cow
427
1. Chapter 1363: Green Cow
1364. Chapter 1364 - Demi-God Association
1. Chapter 1364: Demi-God Association
1365. Chapter 1365 - No Fluctuations in Power
1. Chapter 1365: No Fluctuations in Power
1366. Chapter 1366 - Prettiest Woman in the World
1. Chapter 1366: Prettiest Woman in the World
1367. Chapter 1367 - An Awkward Moment
1. Chapter 1367: An Awkward Moment
1368. Chapter 1368 - Mystic Woman
1. Chapter 1368: Mystic Woman
1369. Chapter 1369 - You’re Different
1. Chapter 1369: You’re Different
1370. Chapter 1370 - A Sudden Desire to Kill
1. Chapter 1370: A Sudden Desire to Kill
1371. Chapter 1371 - The Traitor’s Heir
1. Chapter 1371: The Traitor’s Heir
1372. Chapter 1372 - Bad Battle with Nan Litian
1. Chapter 1372: Bad Battle with Nan Litian
1373. Chapter 1373 - Hidden Valley
1. Chapter 1373: Hidden Valley
428
1374. Chapter 1374 - Super King Spirit Ultimate
1. Chapter 1374: Super King Spirit Ultimate
1375. Chapter 1375 - Messy Situation
1. Chapter 1375: Messy Situation
1376. Chapter 1376 - Co-op
1. Chapter 1376: Co-op
1377. Chapter 1377 - The Shelter’s New Master
1. Chapter 1377: The Shelter’s New Master
1378. Chapter 1378 - Geno Core Storage
1. Chapter 1378: Geno Core Storage
1379. Chapter 1379 - A Woman and Her Dog
1. Chapter 1379: A Woman and Her Dog
1380. Chapter 1380 - Starsea Orb
1. Chapter 1380: Starsea Orb
1381. Chapter 1381 - Silent Deadlight
1. Chapter 1381: Silent Deadlight
1382. Chapter 1382 - Small Galaxy Beast
1. Chapter 1382: Small Galaxy Beast
1383. Chapter 1383 - Geno Core Test
1. Chapter 1383: Geno Core Test
1384. Chapter 1384 - Overpowered Geno Core
429
1. Chapter 1384: Overpowered Geno Core
1385. Chapter 1385 - First Geno Core Battle
1. Chapter 1385: First Geno Core Battle
1386. Chapter 1386 - Crystal Core Mutant
1. Chapter 1386: Crystal Core Mutant
1387. Chapter 1387 - Jade Skeleton
1. Chapter 1387: Jade Skeleton
1388. Chapter 1388 - Unsealed
1. Chapter 1388: Unsealed
1389. Chapter 1389 - Death Demon Dragon
1. Chapter 1389: Death Demon Dragon
1390. Chapter 1390 - Living Is Important
1. Chapter 1390: Living Is Important
1391. Chapter 1391 - The Power to Kill Death Demon Dragon
1. Chapter 1391: The Power to Kill Death Demon Dragon
1392. Chapter 1392 - Becoming a Dad
1. Chapter 1392: Becoming a Dad
1393. Chapter 1393 - A Shelter That Is Exclusive To Humans
1. Chapter 1393: A Shelter That Is Exclusive To Humans
1394. Chapter 1394 - Creepy Shelter
1. Chapter 1394: Creepy Shelter
430
1395. Chapter 1395 - Black Wind
1. Chapter 1395: Black Wind
1396. Chapter 1396 - Attacking a Spirit
1. Chapter 1396: Attacking a Spirit
1397. Chapter 1397 - An Unexpected Journey
1. Chapter 1397: An Unexpected Journey
1398. Chapter 1398 - The Beast on the Bronze Coffin
1. Chapter 1398: The Beast on the Bronze Coffin
1399. Chapter 1399 - Entering the Shelter
1. Chapter 1399: Entering the Shelter
1400. Chapter 1400 - My Life Is My Life
1. Chapter 1400: My Life Is My Life
1401. Chapter 1401 - The Wall of Destiny
1. Chapter 1401: The Wall of Destiny
1402. Chapter 1402 - Life and Death Stakes
1. Chapter 1402: Life and Death Stakes
1403. Chapter 1403 - The Man That Opened the Wall of Destiny
1. Chapter 1403: The Man That Opened the Wall of Destiny
1404. Chapter 1404 - Wolfpack
1. Chapter 1404: Wolfpack
1405. Chapter 1405 - Killing Hezhi
431
1. Chapter 1405: Killing Hezhi
1406. Chapter 1406 - The Waiting Shadow
1. Chapter 1406: The Waiting Shadow
1407. Chapter 1407 - Real Blood
1. Chapter 1407: Real Blood
1408. Chapter 1408 - Who Will Open the Coffin?
1. Chapter 1408: Who Will Open the Coffin?
1409. Chapter 1409 - Opening the Coffin
1. Chapter 1409: Opening the Coffin
1410. Chapter 1410 - The Coffin Rises
1. Chapter 1410: The Coffin Rises
1411. Chapter 1411 - Battling Blood Legion’s Leader
1. Chapter 1411: Battling Blood Legion’s Leader
1412. Chapter 1412 - Blood Legion’s Secret
1. Chapter 1412: Blood Legion’s Secret
1413. Chapter 1413 - The Whole Story
1. Chapter 1413: The Whole Story
1414. Chapter 1414 - Geno God Square
1. Chapter 1414: Geno God Square
1415. Chapter 1415 - Challenge
1. Chapter 1415: Challenge
432
1416. Chapter 1416 - Giving Out First
1. Chapter 1416: Giving Out First
1417. Chapter 1417 - Returning to First
1. Chapter 1417: Returning to First
1418. Chapter 1418 - The Spirits Return
1. Chapter 1418: The Spirits Return
1419. Chapter 1419 - The Battle Begins
1. Chapter 1419: The Battle Begins
1420. Chapter 1420 - Bad Fight
1. Chapter 1420: Bad Fight
1421. Chapter 1421 - Breaking 33 Days
1. Chapter 1421: Breaking 33 Days
1422. Chapter 1422 - The Altar Descends
1. Chapter 1422: The Altar Descends
1423. Chapter 1423 - A Poor Woman Gets Bullied
1. Chapter 1423: A Poor Woman Gets Bullied
1424. Chapter 1424 - Killing
1. Chapter 1424: Killing
1425. Chapter 1425 - Genetic
1426. Chapter 1426 - Saving Money x100
1. Chapter 1426: Saving Money x100
433
1427. Chapter 1427 - Mutant Black Crystal
1. Chapter 1427: Mutant Black Crystal
1428. Chapter 1428 - Big Heavy Egg
1. Chapter 1428: Big Heavy Egg
1429. Chapter 1429 - Ling Mei’er
1. Chapter 1429: Ling Mei’er
1430. Chapter 1430 - The Deal with a Hundred Tribes
1. Chapter 1430: The Deal with a Hundred Tribes
1431. Chapter 1431 - Ling Mei’er’s Bad Situation
1. Chapter 1431: Ling Mei’er’s Bad Situation
1432. Chapter 1432 - Strong Physical Power
1. Chapter 1432: Strong Physical Power
1433. Chapter 1433 - Gold Mask
1. Chapter 1433: Gold Mask
1434. Chapter 1434 - A Geno Core That Can Evolve
1. Chapter 1434: A Geno Core That Can Evolve
1435. Chapter 1435 - Good Uncle
1. Chapter 1435: Good Uncle
1436. Chapter 1436 - Tang Rubei
1. Chapter 1436: Tang Rubei
1437. Chapter 1437 - Quite Familiar
434
1. Chapter 1437: Quite Familiar
1438. Chapter 1438 - Corpse-Chewing Maggots
1. Chapter 1438: Corpse-Chewing Maggots
1439. Chapter 1439 - Collecting Taxes
1. Chapter 1439: Collecting Taxes
1440. Chapter 1440 - The Grateful Shelter Master
1. Chapter 1440: The Grateful Shelter Master
1441. Chapter 1441 - Six Paths
1. Chapter 1441: Six Paths
1442. Chapter 1442 - Heart Sword
1. Chapter 1442: Heart Sword
1443. Chapter 1443 - The Most Delicious Food
1. Chapter 1443: The Most Delicious Food
1444. Chapter 1444 - God Wood
1. Chapter 1444: God Wood
1445. Chapter 1445 - Little Silver is Born
1. Chapter 1445: Little Silver is Born
1446. Chapter 1446 - Revenge
1. Chapter 1446: Revenge
1447. Chapter 1447 - Because I’m the Master of this Shelter
1. Chapter 1447: Because I’m the Master of this Shelter
435
1448. Chapter 1448 - A Mushroom You Cannot Touch
1. Chapter 1448: A Mushroom You Cannot Touch
1449. Chapter 1449 - Grenade Mushroom
1. Chapter 1449: Grenade Mushroom
1450. Chapter 1450 - Redhead Cricket
1. Chapter 1450: Redhead Cricket
1451. Chapter 1451 - Stoneshell
1. Chapter 1451: Stoneshell
1452. Chapter 1452 - Shell King
1. Chapter 1452: Shell King
1453. Chapter 1453 - Big Explosion
1. Chapter 1453: Big Explosion
1454. Chapter 1454 - Trapped in Stoneshell King’s Shell
1. Chapter 1454: Trapped in Stoneshell King’s Shell
1455. Chapter 1455 - The Battle for Meat
1. Chapter 1455: The Battle for Meat
1456. Chapter 1456 - Follow Me
1. Chapter 1456: Follow Me
1457. Chapter 1457 - Big Priest
1. Chapter 1457: Big Priest
1458. Chapter 1458 - The Person in the Drawing
436
1. Chapter 1458: The Person in the Drawing
1459. Chapter 1459 - It Can’t Be Real
1. Chapter 1459: It Can’t Be Real
1460. Chapter 1460 - Even President Ji Would Be Afraid
1. Chapter 1460: Even President Ji Would Be Afraid
1461. Chapter 1461 - One Punch Breaks the Armor
1. Chapter 1461: One Punch Breaks the Armor
1462. Chapter 1462 - Number One Again
1. Chapter 1462: Number One Again
1463. Chapter 1463 - Entering the Painting
1. Chapter 1463: Entering the Painting
1464. Chapter 1464 - A Sword Skill That Can Change a Lot
1. Chapter 1464: A Sword Skill That Can Change a Lot
1465. Chapter 1465 - Who Is She?
1. Chapter 1465: Who Is She?
1466. Chapter 1466 - The Chance for Escape
1. Chapter 1466: The Chance for Escape
1467. Chapter 1467 - Another Geno Battleground
1. Chapter 1467: Another Geno Battleground
1468. Chapter 1468 - Geno Battleground
1. Chapter 1468: Geno Battleground
437
1469. Chapter 1469 - Heavy Armor
1. Chapter 1469: Heavy Armor
1470. Chapter 1470 - Bulwark Umbrella’s Defense
1. Chapter 1470: Bulwark Umbrella’s Defense
1471. Chapter 1471 - Healing
1. Chapter 1471: Healing
1472. Chapter 1472 - Rushing Into Something
1. Chapter 1472: Rushing Into Something
1473. Chapter 1473 - Geno Core Light
1. Chapter 1473: Geno Core Light
1474. Chapter 1474 - Purple Manor
1. Chapter 1474: Purple Manor
1475. Chapter 1475 - Strong Super Pet Armor
1. Chapter 1475: Strong Super Pet Armor
1476. Chapter 1476 - Firetail Butterfly King
1. Chapter 1476: Firetail Butterfly King
1477. Chapter 1477 - Meeting Six Paths Again
1. Chapter 1477: Meeting Six Paths Again
1478. Chapter 1478 - Opponent
1. Chapter 1478: Opponent
1479. Chapter 1479 - Sky Sword
438
1. Chapter 1479: Sky Sword
1480. Chapter 1480 - Main Battleground
1. Chapter 1480: Main Battleground
1481. Chapter 1481 - Concede
1. Chapter 1481: Concede
1482. Chapter 1482 - Sword Skills of a God
1. Chapter 1482: Sword Skills of a God
1483. Chapter 1483 - Waiting for You to Defeat Me
1. Chapter 1483: Waiting for You to Defeat Me
1484. Chapter 1484 - Battling Elysian Moon
1. Chapter 1484: Battling Elysian Moon
1485. Chapter 1485 - Elysium God Body
1. Chapter 1485: Elysium God Body
1486. Chapter 1486 - Real Blood Power
1. Chapter 1486: Real Blood Power
1487. Chapter 1487 - Back to Elysium
1. Chapter 1487: Back to Elysium
1488. Chapter 1488 - The Power of the Butterfly Geno Core
1. Chapter 1488: The Power of the Butterfly Geno Core
1489. Chapter 1489 - Chaos Inside Elysium
1. Chapter 1489: Chaos Inside Elysium
439
1490. Chapter 1490 - Entering the Underworld Again
1. Chapter 1490: Entering the Underworld Again
1491. Chapter 1491 - Do It by Yourself
1. Chapter 1491: Do It by Yourself
1492. Chapter 1492 - Gold-Patterned Crab
1. Chapter 1492: Gold-Patterned Crab
1493. Chapter 1493 - A Cruel Crab
1. Chapter 1493: A Cruel Crab
1494. Chapter 1494 - Fight Between a Fish and a Crab
1. Chapter 1494: Fight Between a Fish and a Crab
1495. Chapter 1495 - Berserk Super Beast Soul
1. Chapter 1495: Berserk Super Beast Soul
1496. Chapter 1496 - It’s That Dollar
1. Chapter 1496: It’s That Dollar
1497. Chapter 1497 - Shadow
1. Chapter 1497: Shadow
1498. Chapter 1498 - A New Community
1. Chapter 1498: A New Community
1499. Chapter 1499 - Kill
1. Chapter 1499: Kill
1500. Chapter 1500 - Main Control Room
440
1. Chapter 1500: Main Control Room
1501. Chapter 1501 - The Story of Genes
1. Chapter 1501: The Story of Genes
1502. Chapter 1502 - Ten Years
1. Chapter 1502: Ten Years
1503. Chapter 1503 - Nightmare
1. Chapter 1503: Nightmare
1504. Chapter 1504 - Mystic Armor Revives
1. Chapter 1504: Mystic Armor Revives
1505. Chapter 1505 - Another Gourd
1. Chapter 1505: Another Gourd
1506. Chapter 1506 - Human Emperor
1. Chapter 1506: Human Emperor
1507. Chapter 1507 - Mystic Power Returns
1. Chapter 1507: Mystic Power Returns
1508. Chapter 1508 - A Man Like God
1. Chapter 1508: A Man Like God
1509. Chapter 1509 - Three Years
1. Chapter 1509: Three Years
1510. Chapter 1510 - Tina
1. Chapter 1510: Tina
441
1511. Chapter 1511 - Unpredictable
1. Chapter 1511: Unpredictable
1512. Chapter 1512 - Fight in Fantis
1. Chapter 1512: Fight in Fantis
1513. Chapter 1513 - Crystal Armor
1. Chapter 1513: Crystal Armor
1514. Chapter 1514 - Power That Exceeds the Capabilities of Humanity
1. Chapter 1514: Power That Exceeds the Capabilities of Humanity
1515. Chapter 1515 - God’s Armor
1. Chapter 1515: God’s Armor
1516. Chapter 1516 - The Power of The Story of Genes
1. Chapter 1516: The Power of The Story of Genes
1517. Chapter 1517 - Han Sen’s Return
1. Chapter 1517: Han Sen’s Return
1518. Chapter 1518 - Bloodthirsty Ants
1. Chapter 1518: Bloodthirsty Ants
1519. Chapter 1519 - Ants That Don’t Do Anything
1. Chapter 1519: Ants That Don’t Do Anything
1520. Chapter 1520 - Slaying the Ant King
1. Chapter 1520: Slaying the Ant King
1521. Chapter 1521 - Old Bee Tree
442
1. Chapter 1521: Old Bee Tree
1522. Chapter 1522 - Jade Little Lion King
1. Chapter 1522: Jade Little Lion King
1523. Chapter 1523 - Never Reach the Top Ten
1. Chapter 1523: Never Reach the Top Ten
1524. Chapter 1524 - A Way to Absorb Life Geno Essences
1. Chapter 1524: A Way to Absorb Life Geno Essences
1525. Chapter 1525 - Back on Top
1. Chapter 1525: Back on Top
1526. Chapter 1526 - Getting Super Geno Points
1. Chapter 1526: Getting Super Geno Points
1527. Chapter 1527 - God’s Ruin
1. Chapter 1527: God’s Ruin
1528. Chapter 1528 - Frozen Forest
1. Chapter 1528: Frozen Forest
1529. Chapter 1529 - The Seahorse Pulling a Chimenea
1. Chapter 1529: The Seahorse Pulling a Chimenea
1530. Chapter 1530 - The Elites That Are Fighting
1. Chapter 1530: The Elites That Are Fighting
1531. Chapter 1531 - Making Something Complicated Something Simple
1. Chapter 1531: Making Something Complicated Something Simple
443
1532. Chapter 1532 - Traveling Through a Sea of Stars
1. Chapter 1532: Traveling Through a Sea of Stars
1533. Chapter 1533 - The Chimenea That Went By
1. Chapter 1533: The Chimenea That Went By
1534. Chapter 1534 - Destiny’s Tower
1. Chapter 1534: Destiny’s Tower
1535. Chapter 1535 - Eastern King Was Here
1. Chapter 1535: Eastern King Was Here
1536. Chapter 1536 - Secret Skill
1. Chapter 1536: Secret Skill
1537. Chapter 1537 - Godlight Tunnel
1. Chapter 1537: Godlight Tunnel
1538. Chapter 1538 - Super Geno Core Battle
1. Chapter 1538: Super Geno Core Battle
1539. Chapter 1539 - God Ring
1. Chapter 1539: God Ring
1540. Chapter 1540 - Slaying the Black Back Dog
1. Chapter 1540: Slaying the Black Back Dog
1541. Chapter 1541 - Strong Killing
1. Chapter 1541: Strong Killing
1542. Chapter 1542 - Claiming Godlight Tunnel
444
1. Chapter 1542: Claiming Godlight Tunnel
1543. Chapter 1543 - Leveling Up Under Pressure
1. Chapter 1543: Leveling Up Under Pressure
1544. Chapter 1544 - Why Didn’t They Level Up
1. Chapter 1544: Why Didn’t They Level Up
1545. Chapter 1545 - Scary Potential
1. Chapter 1545: Scary Potential
1546. Chapter 1546 - Easy Travel
1. Chapter 1546: Easy Travel
1547. Chapter 1547 - The Darkness Seemed So Far Away
1. Chapter 1547: The Darkness Seemed So Far Away
1548. Chapter 1548 - A Room
1. Chapter 1548: A Room
1549. Chapter 1549 - Diary
1. Chapter 1549: Diary
1550. Chapter 1550 - Big Iron Chimenea
1551. Chapter 1551 - Creature in the Chimenea
1. Chapter 1551: Creature in the Chimenea
1552. Chapter 1552 - Back to Destiny’s Tower
1. Chapter 1552: Back to Destiny’s Tower
1553. Chapter 1553 - Headless Rockman
445
1. Chapter 1553: Headless Rockman
1554. Chapter 1554 - Absorbing Blood Power
1. Chapter 1554: Absorbing Blood Power
1555. Chapter 1555 - Emperor Geno Core
1. Chapter 1555: Emperor Geno Core
1556. Chapter 1556 - Godslayer Shelter
1. Chapter 1556: Godslayer Shelter
1557. Chapter 1557 - The Luo Family
1. Chapter 1557: The Luo Family
1558. Chapter 1558 - Luo Haitang
1. Chapter 1558: Luo Haitang
1559. Chapter 1559 - Jade Shura Is Jade Shura
1. Chapter 1559: Jade Shura Is Jade Shura
1560. Chapter 1560 - An Incredible Son
1. Chapter 1560: An Incredible Son
1561. Chapter 1561 - Cactus
1. Chapter 1561: Cactus
1562. Chapter 1562 - Crystal Cactus
1. Chapter 1562: Crystal Cactus
1563. Chapter 1563 - Blade and Baton
1. Chapter 1563: Blade and Baton
446
1564. Chapter 1564 - Ostentation
1. Chapter 1564: Ostentation
1565. Chapter 1565 - Skysword Is My Teacher
1. Chapter 1565: Skysword Is My Teacher
1566. Chapter 1566 - Holy Swordmind
1. Chapter 1566: Holy Swordmind
1567. Chapter 1567 - Swordmark
1. Chapter 1567: Swordmark
1568. Chapter 1568 - Broken Swordmind
1. Chapter 1568: Broken Swordmind
1569. Chapter 1569 - Luo Family’s Gift
1. Chapter 1569: Luo Family’s Gift
1570. Chapter 1570 - Number 4
1. Chapter 1570: Number 4
1571. Chapter 1571 - Qi Gong Caster
1. Chapter 1571: Qi Gong Caster
1572. Chapter 1572 - Co-operative Partner
1. Chapter 1572: Co-operative Partner
1573. Chapter 1573 - Blow Blood
1. Chapter 1573: Blow Blood
1574. Chapter 1574 - There Once Was an Invincible Geno Core
447
1. Chapter 1574: There Once Was an Invincible Geno Core
1575. Chapter 1575 - Sacred Egg Was Stolen
1. Chapter 1575: Sacred Egg Was Stolen
1576. Chapter 1576 - Clue
1. Chapter 1576: Clue
1577. Chapter 1577 - Destroyer Wolf
1. Chapter 1577: Destroyer Wolf
1578. Chapter 1578 - Sacred Egg
1. Chapter 1578: Sacred Egg
1579. Chapter 1579 - Fighting for the Sacred Egg
1. Chapter 1579: Fighting for the Sacred Egg
1580. Chapter 1580 - Fight Destroyer Wolf
1. Chapter 1580: Fight Destroyer Wolf
1581. Chapter 1581 - Sacred Egg Incubated
1. Chapter 1581: Sacred Egg Incubated
1582. Chapter 1582 - Blow Blood
1. Chapter 1582: Blow Blood
1583. Chapter 1583 - Merge Bloodlines
1. Chapter 1583: Merge Bloodlines
1584. Chapter 1584 - Suppress Wolf King
1. Chapter 1584: Suppress Wolf King
448
1585. Chapter 1585 - The Name of Dollar
1. Chapter 1585: The Name of Dollar
1586. Chapter 1586 - Charm Beast Soul
1. Chapter 1586: Charm Beast Soul
1587. Chapter 1587 - Death Goddess
1. Chapter 1587: Death Goddess
1588. Chapter 1588 - Copyright
1. Chapter 1588: Copyright
1589. Chapter 1589 - Second Uncle
1. Chapter 1589: Second Uncle
1590. Chapter 1590 - He Is Still Alive
1. Chapter 1590: He Is Still Alive
1591. Chapter 1591 - Hypothesis
1. Chapter 1591: Hypothesis
1592. Chapter 1592 - Second Uncle’s Wishes
1. Chapter 1592: Second Uncle’s Wishes
1593. Chapter 1593 - Wind Song Desert
1. Chapter 1593: Wind Song Desert
1594. Chapter 1594 - Ring
1. Chapter 1594: Ring
1595. Chapter 1595 - Evil Goblin
449
1. Chapter 1595: Evil Goblin
1596. Chapter 1596 - Rescue
1. Chapter 1596: Rescue
1597. Chapter 1597 - We’ll Meet Again
1. Chapter 1597: We’ll Meet Again
1598. Chapter 1598 - Sand Mouse Group
1. Chapter 1598: Sand Mouse Group
1599. Chapter 1599 - Fluorescent River
1. Chapter 1599: Fluorescent River
1600. Chapter 1600 - Cinderella
1. Chapter 1600: Cinderella
1601. Chapter 1601 - Three Fruit
1. Chapter 1601: Three Fruit
1602. Chapter 1602 - On the Verge of Death
1. Chapter 1602: On the Verge of Death
1603. Chapter 1603 - Unstoppable
1. Chapter 1603: Unstoppable
1604. Chapter 1604 - Common Enemy
1. Chapter 1604: Common Enemy
1605. Chapter 1605 - Fallen Slaughter
1. Chapter 1605: Fallen Slaughter
450
1606. Chapter 1606 - Fighting the Shelter
1. Chapter 1606: Fighting the Shelter
1607. Chapter 1607 - Getting into Outer Sky
1. Chapter 1607: Getting into Outer Sky
1608. Chapter 1608 - The Gate is Wide Open
1. Chapter 1608: The Gate is Wide Open
1609. Chapter 1609 - One Sword to Break Outer Sky
1. Chapter 1609: One Sword to Break Outer Sky
1610. Chapter 1610 - Being Followed
1. Chapter 1610: Being Followed
1611. Chapter 1611 - Investigative Result
1. Chapter 1611: Investigative Result
1612. Chapter 1612 - Enemy Coming
1. Chapter 1612: Enemy Coming
1613. Chapter 1613 - Weird Shura Change
1. Chapter 1613: Weird Shura Change
1614. Chapter 1614 - Red Liquid
1. Chapter 1614: Red Liquid
1615. Chapter 1615 - Tiger Amidst the Sheep
1. Chapter 1615: Tiger Amidst the Sheep
1616. Chapter 1616 - Evolved
451
1. Chapter 1616: Evolved
1617. Chapter 1617 - Meeting
1. Chapter 1617: Meeting
1618. Chapter 1618 - Father and Son Reunion
1. Chapter 1618: Father and Son Reunion
1619. Chapter 1619 - The Fifth God’s Sanctuary
1. Chapter 1619: The Fifth God’s Sanctuary
1620. Chapter 1620 - News From Old Friends
1. Chapter 1620: News From Old Friends
1621. Chapter 1621 - The Deal of Broken Shield
1. Chapter 1621: The Deal of Broken Shield
1622. Chapter 1622 - What’s Happening?
1. Chapter 1622: What’s Happening?
1623. Chapter 1623 - First-round Competitors
1. Chapter 1623: First-round Competitors
1624. Chapter 1624 - Jade Shura?
1. Chapter 1624: Jade Shura?
1625. Chapter 1625 - Sky Sword Path
1. Chapter 1625: Sky Sword Path
1626. Chapter 1626 - Flick Sword
1. Chapter 1626: Flick Sword
452
1627. Chapter 1627 - The Real Fight Begins
1. Chapter 1627: The Real Fight Begins
1628. Chapter 1628 - Taking Advantage
1. Chapter 1628: Taking Advantage
1629. Chapter 1629 - Six Paths Become One
1. Chapter 1629: Six Paths Become One
1630. Chapter 1630 - The Power of Dollar
1. Chapter 1630: The Power of Dollar
1631. Chapter 1631 - Steel
1. Chapter 1631: Steel
1632. Chapter 1632 - The Seventh Round Has Come
1633. Chapter 1633 - Falsified-Sky Hit
1. Chapter 1633: Falsified-Sky Hit
1634. Chapter 1634 - Useless Falsified-Sky Power
1. Chapter 1634: Useless Falsified-Sky Power
1635. Chapter 1635 - Armored Man Again
1. Chapter 1635: Armored Man Again
1636. Chapter 1636 - Armored Man’s Background
1. Chapter 1636: Armored Man’s Background
1637. Chapter 1637 - Invincible
1. Chapter 1637: Invincible
453
1638. Chapter 1638 - Instructor
1. Chapter 1638: Instructor
1639. Chapter 1639 - Sacred Domain
1. Chapter 1639: Sacred Domain
1640. Chapter 1640 - Sen Luo Illusion
1641. Chapter 1641 - Inexcusable
1. Chapter 1641: Inexcusable
1642. Chapter 1642 - My Toy
1. Chapter 1642: My Toy
1643. Chapter 1643 - Fighting Armored Man
1. Chapter 1643: Fighting Armored Man
1644. Chapter 1644 - Real Blood Promotion
1. Chapter 1644: Real Blood Promotion
1645. Chapter 1645 - Son of God Reward
1. Chapter 1645: Son of God Reward
1646. Chapter 1646 - Man in the Can
1647. Chapter 1647 - Misunderstanding
1648. Chapter 1648 - Kindergarten
1649. Chapter 1649 - Summoning an Ingredien
1650. Chapter 1650 - Killing Blood Dog
1651. Chapter 1651 - Guardian Spiri
454
1652. Chapter 1652 - Failure
1653. Chapter 1653 - Message
1654. Chapter 1654 - Ancient Sky
1655. Chapter 1655 - Death Goddess
1656. Chapter 1656 - Black Po
1657. Chapter 1657 - Endless Killing
1658. Chapter 1658 - An Item with No Master
1659. Chapter 1659 - Suppressing All of the Tribe
1660. Chapter 1660 - The Coming Storm
1661. Chapter 1661 - Someone Comes to Visi
1662. Chapter 1662 - The Truth
1663. Chapter 1663 - Death is Coming
1664. Chapter 1664 - Ringtone
1665. Chapter 1665 - Killing People and Sending Your Love
1666. Chapter 1666 - Born Invincible
1667. Chapter 1667 - Battling Ancient Devil
1668. Chapter 1668 - Armored Man’s Secre
1669. Chapter 1669 - The Army Comes
1670. Chapter 1670 - The Battle Begins
1671. Chapter 1671 - Operation Star
1672. Chapter 1672 - He Is Differen
455
1673. Chapter 1673 - Killing the Tiger
1674. Chapter 1674 - Dongxuan Mutation
1675. Chapter 1675 - Super Umbrella
1676. Chapter 1676 - Devil’s Flame in the
1677. Chapter 1677 - The Fight Before the Door
1678. Chapter 1678 - Getting Decomposed and Rebuil
1679. Chapter 1679 - Successful Ascension
1680. Chapter 1680 - I Have Become God
1681. Chapter 1681 - Tattoo
1682. Chapter 1682 - Crisis
1683. Chapter 1683 - Testing the Gun
1684. Chapter 1684 - Accidentally Meeting Again
1685. Chapter 1685 - Dug Something Ou
1686. Chapter 1686 - Really Can
1. Chapter 1686: Really Can
1687. Chapter 1687 - Jewelry Light
1. Chapter 1687: Jewelry Light
1688. Chapter 1688 - Royal Garden
1689. Chapter 1689 - Treasure in the Box
1690. Chapter 1690 - Laboratory
1691. Chapter 1691 - Battling Feather
456
1693. Chapter 1693 - Bone
1694. Chapter 1694 - Dollar Appears Again
1695. Chapter 1695 - The Awkward Encounter
1696. Chapter 1696 - God’s Organization’s Assaul
1697. Chapter 1697 - Beyond Expectations
1698. Chapter 1698 - Crystallizer Survivor
1699. Chapter 1699 - Officer from the Pas
1700. Chapter 1700 - Crystal King Armor
1701. Chapter 1701 - Conning Back
1702. Chapter 1702 - Heart Eye
1703. Chapter 1703 - A Sword You Cannot Block
1704. Chapter 1704 - You Don't Have to Understand
1705. Chapter 1705 - Same Tattoo
1706. Chapter 1706 - The Outside World
1707. Chapter 1707 - Meeting Old Cat Again
1708. Chapter 1708 - Entering the Ruins Again
1709. Chapter 1709 - The Greenhouse Changes
1710. Chapter 1710 - Snakes
1711. Chapter 1711 - Old Cat's Time to Shine
1712. Chapter 1712 - Planet Kate
457
1713. Chapter 1713 - Noble
1714. Chapter 1714 Geno Tree - Geno Tree
1715. Chapter 1715 - The Name on the Grave
1716. Chapter 1716 - Xenogeneic
1717. Chapter 1717 - Contrac
1718. Chapter 1718 - Finishing the Evolution Process
1719. Chapter 1719 - Xenogeneic Genes
1720. Chapter 1720 - Baron Gene
1721. Chapter 1721 - Cow Foot Valley
1722. Chapter 1722 - First Battle with a Xenogeneic
1723. Chapter 1723 - Killing a Xenogeneic
1724. Chapter 1724 - Signing a New Contrac
1725. Chapter 1725 - Qiao
1726. Chapter 1726 - Xenogeneic Material
1727. Chapter 1727 - Who Reaps the Benefits
1728. Chapter 1728 - I Want This Person
1729. Chapter 1729 - Violent Ape
1730. Chapter 1730 - I Want to Buy Him Back
1731. Chapter 1731 - Lockdown
1732. Chapter 1732 - Boyfriend and Husband
1733. Chapter 1733 - 1733 Sanctuary’s Gate
458
1734. Chapter 1734 - Officer Mutation
1735. Chapter 1735 - Xenogeneic Breaking the Doo
1736. Chapter 1736 - Super Spank
1737. Chapter 1737 - Sky Palace Throne
1738. Chapter 1738 - Shura Qi
1740. Chapter 1740 - The Gourd Matures
1741. Chapter 1741 - Mutant Treasure
1742. Chapter 1742 - Evolving Again
1743. Chapter 1743 - Mutant Blood
1744. Chapter 1744 - Power to Travel Freely
1745. Chapter 1745 - Holy Place
1746. Chapter 1746 - Holy Heaven
1747. Chapter 1747 - Black River Xenogeneic
1. Chapter 1747 Black River Xenogeneic
1748. Chapter 1748 - Teach You How to be the Lesser Race
1. Chapter 1748 Teach You How to be the Lesser Race
1749. Chapter 1749 - Killing Feather
1750. Chapter 1749: Killing Feather
1751. Chapter 1750 - Xina
1752. Chapter 1751 - Strange Scene
459
1753. Chapter 1752 - Third Master
1754. Chapter 1753 - Bottomless Hole
1755. Chapter 1754 - Dongxuan Armor
1756. Chapter 1755 - Magnet Fru
1757. Chapter 1756 - Falling into the Black Hole
1. Chapter 1756: Falling into the Black Hole
1758. Chapter 1757 - Ghost Eye Beas
1759. Chapter 1758 - Archangel Bone Arrow
1760. Chapter 1759 - Super Body Evolution
1761. Chapter 1760 - Golden Growler Evolves
1762. Chapter 1761 - Roar
1763. Chapter 1762 - 1762 Unsolid Mountain
1764. Chapter 1763 - Xenogeneic Space
1765. Chapter 1764 - Trading with the Lady
1766. Chapter 1765 - Big Pirate
1767. Chapter 1766 - Siege
1768. Chapter 1767 - One Arrow Strikes the Hear
1769. Chapter 1768 - The Battle of the Arrow
1770. Chapter 1769 - Old Dragon Rock Mountain
1771. Chapter 1770 - Pirate Bone Sword
1772. Chapter 1771 - The Swordmind is Bursting
460
1773. Chapter 1772 - Searching for Treasure
1774. Chapter 1773 - The Use of the Magnet Frui
1775. Chapter 1774 - Kong Fei
1776. Chapter 1775 - White Feather Dyed Red
1777. Chapter 1776 - Angel Feather Clothes
1778. Chapter 1777 - The Burial Site of Three Thousand Feathers
1779. Chapter 1778 - The Fight to Extinguish the Ligh
1780. Chapter 1779 - One Person, One Race
1781. Chapter 1780 - One White Feather and Three Thousand Stars
1. Chapter 1780 One White Feather and Three Thousand Stars
1782. Chapter 1781 - Meeting Old Cat Again
1783. Chapter 1782 - Uncertain Future
1784. Chapter 1783 - Picking Up the Treasure
1786. Chapter 1785 - Killing Centaurs
1787. Chapter 1786 - Angry Steel Army
1788. Chapter 1787 - One Sword to Fight Alone
1789. Chapter 1788 - Killing a Xenogeneic Amidst a Thousand Soldiers
1790. Chapter 1789 - The Meeting of One Palm
1791. Chapter 1790 - Human Dollar
1792. Chapter 1791 - Demon Grave
461
1793. Chapter 1792 - Demon Grave
1794. Chapter 1793 - Yisha
1795. Chapter 1794 - Chaos
1796. Chapter 1795 - The Fight on the Statue
1797. Chapter 1796 - Super Gene?
1798. Chapter 1797 - Treasure in the Lake
1799. Chapter 1798 - Crystal Geno Weapon
1800. Chapter 1799 - Archery Queen
1801. Chapter 1800 - Knifemind
1803. Chapter 1802 - Capture
1804. Chapter 1803 - Chosen by the Monster
1805. Chapter 1804 - Unbelievable Mountain
1806. Chapter 1805 - Heartbea Super Gene
1. Chapter 1805: Heartbea Super Gene
1807. Chapter 1806 - Mystic Ligh Super Gene
1. Chapter 1806: Mystic Ligh Super Gene
1808. Chapter 1807 - Co-operation
1809. Chapter 1808 - Xenogeneic
1810. Chapter 1809 - Rabbit Teeth
1811. Chapter 1810 - DorVt Miss
462
1812. Chapter 1811 - Slashing Demon
1813. Chapter 1812 - A Rod
1814. Chapter 1813 - The Origins of Xenogeneics
1815. Chapter 1814 - Take as Much as You Wan
1816. Chapter 1815 - Maxing Out Genes
1817. Chapter 1816 - Calculating Destiny
1818. Chapter 1817 - Queen’s Studen
1819. Chapter 1818 - The Geno Art That Has a Problem
1820. Chapter 1819 - Not Even a God Can Block I
1821. Chapter 1820 - Spell
1822. Chapter 1821 - Favorite Subordinate
1823. Chapter 1822 - Narrow Moon
1824. Chapter 1823 - Knife Rain
1825. Chapter 1824 - Knife Grave
1826. Chapter 1825 - Entering the Grave
1827. Chapter 1826
1828. Chapter 1827 - Showing of Tusk
1829. Chapter 1828 - The Two That Did Not Come Ou
1830. Chapter 1829 - The Knife That Destroys the Sky and Earth
1. Chapter 1829 The Knife That Destroys the Sky and Earth
1831. Chapter 1830 - Soothing the Knife River
463
1. Chapter 1830 Soothing the Knife River
1832. Chapter 1831 - Dragon’s Back
1. Chapter 1831: Dragon’s Back
1833. Chapter 1832 - Evil Knife
1. Chapter 1832: Evil Knife
1834. Chapter 1833 - Knife Blank Super Gene
1. Chapter 1833: Knife Blank Super Gene
1835. Chapter 1834 - Planet Eclipse Super Gene
1. Chapter 1834: Planet Eclipse Super Gene
1836. Chapter 1835 - Recruiting Members
1837. Chapter 1836 - Connect Evolve
1838. Chapter 1837 - Zero’s Second Evolution
1839. Chapter 1838 - Recruitment Failure
1. Chapter 1838 Recruitment Failure
1840. Chapter 1839 - Two Chances
1841. Chapter 1840 - Han Family Discipline
1842. Chapter 1841 - Jadeskin Breakthrough
1843. Chapter 1842 - A Rare Opportunity
1. Chapter 1842 A Rare Opportunity
1844. Chapter 1843 - Killing a Viscount Xenogeneic
1. Chapter 1843: Killing a Viscount Xenogeneic
464
1845. Chapter 1844 - Dead Viscoun
1. Chapter 1844: Dead Viscoun
1846. Chapter 1845 - Strange Mark
1847. Chapter 1846 - Survivor
1848. Chapter 1847 - Raven
1849. Chapter 1848 - Lotus Pool
1850. Chapter 1849 - The Real Purpose
1. Chapter 1849: The Real Purpose
1851. Chapter 1850 - Purple Copper Palace
1. Chapter 1850: Purple Copper Palace
1852. Chapter 1851 - Center of Narrow Moon
1853. Chapter 1852 - Raven
1854. Chapter 1853 - Wish
1855. Chapter 1854 - Walking Out of the Hall
1856. Chapter 1855 - Egg in the Fire
1857. Chapter 1856 - Skygod Is Angry
1858. Chapter 1857 - Killing the Raven
1859. Chapter 1858 - Bao’er Enters Kindergarten
1860. Chapter 1859 - Moon God Festival
1861. Chapter 1860 - Lead Runner
1862. Chapter 1861 - Moon Palace with a Moon
465
1863. Chapter 1862 - Geno Art in the Moonligh
1. Chapter 1862 Geno Art in the Moonligh
1864. Chapter 1863 - Perfect
1865. Chapter 1864 - Moon God’s Lesson
1866. Chapter 1865 - Breaking Their Knives and Not Hurting the People
1867. Chapter 1866 - Son of the Moon
1868. Chapter 1867 - You Make This Difficul Super Gene
1869. Chapter 1868 - Black Cliff Wish Super Gene
1870. Chapter 1869 - The Red Mist in the Valley
1871. Chapter 1870 - An Enemy That Cannot Be Seen
1872. Chapter 1871 - Cave
1873. Chapter 1872 - Gana
1874. Chapter 1873 - Guna
1875. Chapter 1874 - Gana’s Destruction
1. Chapter 1874 Gana’s Destruction
1876. Chapter 1875 - Gana’s Holy Lady
1877. Chapter 1876 - Purgatory Heaven
1878. Chapter 1877 - The Hall Shrouded in Death
1. Chapter 1877 The Hall Shrouded in Death
1879. Chapter 1878 - Purgatory Beas
1. Chapter 1878 Purgatory Beas
466
1880. Chapter 1879 - Killing Purgatory Beasts
1881. Chapter 1880 - The Only Way Ou
1882. Chapter 1881 - Killing Hell
1883. Chapter 1882 - The Kings Break Godlight
1884. Chapter 1883 - Blood Path
1885. Chapter 1884 - Heaven
1. Chapter 1884 Heaven
1886. Chapter 1885 - Imprisoned
1887. Chapter 1886 - I Make the Calls
1888. Chapter 1887 - Give You a Chance
1889. Chapter 1888 - Deified Elite
1890. Chapter 1889 - Temporarily Passed
1. Chapter 1889 Temporarily Passed
1891. Chapter 1890 - Returning to the Red Mist Valley
1. Chapter 1890 Returning to the Red Mist Valley
1892. Chapter 1891 - Red Mist Mink
1893. Chapter 1892 - Guardian of the Door
1894. Chapter 1893 - Soloing All the Group Fights
1. Chapter 1893 Soloing All the Group Fights
1895. Chapter 1894 - Black Cliff
1896. Chapter 1895 - Red Mist Spring
467
1897. Chapter 1896 - The Possibility of Leveling Up
1898. Chapter 1897 - The Sky Mind Like Knife
1899. Chapter 1898 - Exchange Even
1900. Chapter 1899 - Touching Flower Finger
1901. Chapter 1900 - Summoned Buddha
1902. Chapter 1901 - Before the Testing Gold Rock
1903. Chapter 1902 - Buddha Touching a Flower
1904. Chapter 1903 - It Is Not Bad
1905. Chapter 1904 - Three Month Promise
1. Chapter 1904 Three Month Promise
1906. Chapter 1905 - Private Female Club
1907. Chapter 1906 - Hopeless
1908. Chapter 1907 - Strange Mountain
1909. Chapter 1908 - Crystallizer
1910. Chapter 1909 - Petrify
1911. Chapter 1910 - Green Ligh
1912. Chapter 1911 - Sharpen
1913. Chapter 1912 - This Is Unique
1914. Chapter 1913 - Dongxuan Sutra Level Up Super Gene
1915. Chapter 1914 - Give Me Back My Stuff Super Gene
1916. Chapter 1915 - Entering Red Mist Valley Again
468
1. Chapter 1915 Entering Red Mist Valley Again
1917. Chapter 1916 - Spring Eye Opened
1918. Chapter 1917 - Stealing Spring Water
1919. Chapter 1918 - Drinking Spring Water
1920. Chapter 1919 - Red Mist Mink Beast
1921. Chapter 1920 - Empty Mouth, White Teeth Super Gene
1922. Chapter 1921 - Knifemind Shocking the Sky
1923. Chapter 1922 - Spell Evolution
1924. Chapter 1923 - The Third Form
1925. Chapter 1924 - Red Copper Palace Super Gene
1926. Chapter 1925 - Red Mist King
1927. Chapter 1926 - Watching a Ceremony
1928. Chapter 1927 - Opening the Knife
1929. Chapter 1928 - Narrow Moon Knife
1930. Chapter 1929 - The Moon After the Dark Clouds
1931. Chapter 1930 - Moon
1932. Chapter 1931 - The Moon’s Reflection on Water
1933. Chapter 1932 - Gentle and Pure
1934. Chapter 1933 - Magic
1935. Chapter 1934 - Adoption
1936. Chapter 1935 - Buddha Wall
469
1937. Chapter 1936 - Antiphasic
1938. Chapter 1937 - Buddha’s Path
1939. Chapter 1938 - Virtual Table
1940. Chapter 1939 - Heaven
1. Chapter 1939 Heaven
1941. Chapter 1940 - Seven Spirit Buddha
1942. Chapter 1941 - Battle Buddha
1943. Chapter 1942 - Nowhere to Hide
1944. Chapter 1943 - Intense Fighting
1945. Chapter 1944 - Taking
1946. Chapter 1945 - Luo Ji’s Guess
1947. Chapter 1946 - Heaven’s Music
1948. Chapter 1947 - Sky God Possession
1949. Chapter 1948 - Soul Armor
1950. Chapter 1949 - Turning into an An
1951. Chapter 1950 - Consume Skill
1952. Chapter 1951 - Can You Not Treat Me Like a Monster?
1953. Chapter 1952 - Consume
1954. Chapter 1953 - The Han Family Daughter is Born
1955. Chapter 1954 - Endorsemen
1956. Chapter 1955 - Conspiracy
470
1957. Chapter 1956 - Galaxy Sand
1958. Chapter 1957 - Taken Hostage
1959. Chapter 1958 - Skyne
1960. Chapter 1959 - Red Mist King is Shining
1961. Chapter 1960 - Starsea Beast Evolves
1962. Chapter 1961 - Sky Palace
1963. Chapter 1962 - Strange Reaction
1. Chapter 1962: Strange Reaction
1964. Chapter 1963 - Road to the Sky
1. Chapter 1963: Road to the Sky
1965. Chapter 1964 - Whose Road to the Sky
1966. Chapter 1965 - White Jade Jing
1967. Chapter 1966 - Jade Air
1968. Chapter 1967 - Absorbing Jade Air
1969. Chapter 1968 - The Seventh Floor
1970. Chapter 1969 - Becoming an Earl
1971. Chapter 1970 - The Fourth Stage
1972. Chapter 1971 - Jade Crane
1973. Chapter 1972 - Xuanyuan Cave
1974. Chapter 1973 - Killing Ghost Claw Beas
1975. Chapter 1974 - Spell Becomes Strong
471
1976. Chapter 1975 - Xuanyuan Dragon
1977. Chapter 1976 - Slap Your Turtle, Son
1978. Chapter 1977 - Mutant Gene
1979. Chapter 1978 - Ant Nes
1980. Chapter 1979 - Crazy Killing
1981. Chapter 1980 - Killing Ant Queen
1. Chapter 1980: Killing Ant Queen
1982. Chapter 1981 - Jade Building Strange Scene
1. Chapter 1981: Jade Building Strange Scene
1983. Chapter 1982 - Under the Sky
1984. Chapter 1983 - Misunderstanding
1985. Chapter 1984 - Xenogeneic Geno Ar
1986. Chapter 1985 - Lone Bamboo
1987. Chapter 1986 - Red Coral
1988. Chapter 1987 - Blood God Mantis
1989. Chapter 1988 - My Purpose is Number One
1990. Chapter 1989 - Who He Came Here For?
1991. Chapter 1990 - Fenghou Pills
1. Chapter 1990: Fenghou Pills
1992. Chapter 1991 - Picked Up One
1. Chapter 1991: Picked Up One
472
1993. Chapter 1992 - The Knife Figh
1994. Chapter 1993 - Competing Skills
1995. Chapter 1994 - You Come, I Go
1996. Chapter 1995 - One Sword Wakes the Heart Demon
1997. Chapter 1996 - Fight Me
1998. Chapter 1997 - Knife and Sword Battle
1999. Chapter 1998 - The Demon Blocking the Sky
2000. Chapter 1999 - Dongxuan Breakthrough
2001. Chapter 2000 - The Battle Ends
2002. Chapter 2001 - Rare Beast Island
2003. Chapter 2002 - Crystal Kirin
2004. Chapter 2003 - Stone Cow
2005. Chapter 2004 - Black Eating Black
2006. Chapter 2005 - Stone Cow Valley
2007. Chapter 2006 - Little Stone
2008. Chapter 2007 - Stone Statue
2009. Chapter 2008 - Demon Stone Cow
2010. Chapter 2009 - The Feather Comes
2011. Chapter 2010 - Under the Sky Knifeskill
2012. Chapter 2011 - Jadeskin Level Up
2013. Chapter 2012 - Blood Feather Knife
473
2014. Chapter 2013 - Angia’s Plan
2015. Chapter 2014 - Under Sky Road’s Puppe
2016. Chapter 2015 - Getting the Blood Feather Knife
2017. Chapter 2016 - Rewarded by the Palace Leader
2018. Chapter 2017 - Sky Heart Lock
2019. Chapter 2018 - Touching a Gemstone
1. Chapter 2018: Touching a Gemstone
2020. Chapter 2019 - Refining Mutant Blood
1. Chapter 2019: Refining Mutant Blood Super Gene
2021. Chapter 2020 - Dream
2022. Chapter 2021 - Tough Will
2023. Chapter 2022 - Ancient God Space
2024. Chapter 2023 - Ghost Face Spider
2025. Chapter 2024 - The Beginning of Ancient God
2026. Chapter 2025 - Silver Winged Beetle
2027. Chapter 2026 - Strange Scary Bug
2028. Chapter 2027 - Trapped Figh
2029. Chapter 2028 - Infinite Galaxy
2030. Chapter 2029 - Dragon Thirteen
2031. Chapter 2030 - The Braves
2032. Chapter 2031 - Sky Heart Lock Opened
474
2033. Chapter 2032 - Knife Air Like Silk
1. Chapter 2032 Knife Air Like Silk
2034. Chapter 2033 - Xenogeneic Demon Dragon
1. Chapter 2033 Xenogeneic Demon Dragon
2035. Chapter 2034 - God Spirits Glory
1. Chapter 2034 God Spirits Glory
2036. Chapter 2035 - Danger
1. Chapter 2035 Danger
2037. Chapter 2036 - Return Ruin Sea
1. Chapter 2036 Return Ruin Sea
2038. Chapter 2037 - Spiky Turtle
1. Chapter 2037 Spiky Turtle
2039. Chapter 2038 - Dragon Pool Island
2040. Chapter 2039 - Xius
2041. Chapter 2040 - Entering the Dragon Pool Again
1. Chapter 2040 Entering the Dragon Pool Again
2042. Chapter 2041 - Ruins at the Bottom of the Pool
1. 2041 Ruins at the Bottom of the Pool
2043. Chapter 2042 - Battle in the Dragon Pool
1. Chapter 2042 Battle in the Dragon Pool
2044. Chapter 2043 - Escaping Under the Sea
475
1. Chapter 2043 Escaping Under the Sea
2045. Chapter 2044 - Dragon Corpse
2046. Chapter 2045 - Fighting for the Upside-Down Scale
2047. Chapter 2046 - Resting Time
1. Chapter 2046 Resting Time
2048. Chapter 2047 - Shura Arrive
1. Chapter 2047 Shura Arrive
2049. Chapter 2048 - Planet Sky Cloud
2050. Chapter 2049 - Pay
2051. Chapter 2050 - Father and Daughter That Came from Nowhere
2052. Chapter 2051 - Blowing Up a Planet with One Hand
2053. Chapter 2052 - Shura Coffin
2054. Chapter 2053 - Path
2055. Chapter 2054 - The Power of the Blood-Pulse Sutra
2056. Chapter 2055 - Returning to the Return Ruin Sea
2057. Chapter 2056 - Stone Cow
2058. Chapter 2057 - Conspiracy
2059. Chapter 2058 - Co-operation
2060. Chapter 2059 - Forced Entry
2061. Chapter 2060 - A Thousand Miles of Blood
2062. Chapter 2061 - Lancelight Breaks a Thousand Evils
476
2063. Chapter 2062 - Blood Dragon Ligh
2064. Chapter 2063 - Blood Dragon’s Anger
2065. Chapter 2064 - Knife Lock Dragon Nine
2066. Chapter 2065 - Yu Shanxin
2067. Chapter 2066 - Teacher
2068. Chapter 2067 - Jade Spiri
2069. Chapter 2068 - Refining the Jade Spirit of the Seventh Floor
2070. Chapter 2069 - Rainbow Cloud Peak
2071. Chapter 2070 - Red Cloud Beas
2072. Chapter 2071 - Cocky Red Cloud
2073. Chapter 2072 - The Possibilities of the Blood Feather Knife
2074. Chapter 2073 - Absolute Container
2075. Chapter 2074 - Child Combine Liquid
2076. Chapter 2075 - Get Pregnant with Just a Rub?
2077. Chapter 2076 - Back to Narrow Moon
2078. Chapter 2077 - Palm
2079. Chapter 2078 - Password
2080. Chapter 2079 - Blue Gold Demon Bug
2081. Chapter 2080 - Demon Bug Disaster
1. Chapter 2080 Demon Bug Disaster
2082. Chapter 2081 - Follow Me
477
1. Chapter 2081 Follow Me
2083. Chapter 2082 - Blue Gold Demon Bug
2084. Chapter 2083 - Walking Sky Road Again
2085. Chapter 2084 - Ten Thousand Gourds Moving Together
2086. Chapter 2085 - Shocking Sky Palace
2087. Chapter 2086 - Ten Thousand Gourds Move Again
2088. Chapter 2087 - The Differences Between People
2089. Chapter 2088 - Taking the Red Cloud
2090. Chapter 2089 - Suppress Evil Technique
2091. Chapter 2090 - Night Ghos
2092. Chapter 2091 - Kahn
2093. Chapter 2092 - The Secrets of Night Ghos
2094. Chapter 2093 - Blueblood Crystallizer?
2095. Chapter 2094 - Night Ghost Battle
2096. Chapter 2095 - Night Ghost Betrayal
2097. Chapter 2096 - Shield
2098. Chapter 2097 - Blood Demon Spear
2099. Chapter 2098 - Invincible Bai Sema
2100. Chapter 2099 - Killing Giant Demon
2101. Chapter 2100 - Path Hidden Cave
2102. Chapter 2101 - Original Gene Kill Spell
478
2103. Chapter 2102 - Communication
2104. Chapter 2103 - First Arrival at Holy Heaven
2105. Chapter 2104 - Pool of Rebirth
2106. Chapter 2105 - Fighting in the Pool of Rebirth
2107. Chapter 2106 - Taking it by Force
2108. Chapter 2107 - You can be Strong but the Benefits are all Mine
2109. Chapter 2108 - Taking it all for Himself
2110. Chapter 2109 - Geno Being Scroll
2111. Chapter 2110 - The Fighting Begins
1. Chapter 2110 The Fighting Begins
2112. Chapter 2111 - Violent Human
1. Chapter 2111: Violent Human
2113. Chapter 2112 - There are Still Creatures Like That?
2114. Chapter 2113 - Evil Eye
2115. Chapter 2114 - First Figh
2116. Chapter 2115 - Littleflower Gets Famous
2117. Chapter 2116 - Evil Eye
2118. Chapter 2117 - Fighting Dragon Eigh
2119. Chapter 2118 - Gold Dragon Body
1. Chapter 2118 Gold Dragon Body
2120. Chapter 2119 - Dollar Shows Off
479
1. Chapter 2119 Dollar Shows Off
2121. Chapter 2120 - Fearless Dragon
2122. Chapter 2121 - The Name of Dollar
2123. Chapter 2122 - Sacred’s Power
2124. Chapter 2123 - Small Bug Power
1. Chapter 2123 Small Bug Power
2125. Chapter 2124 - Killing Bugs
2126. Chapter 2125 - Coming for You
2127. Chapter 2126 - Four Evil Eyes
2128. Chapter 2127 - Abandoning the Figh
2129. Chapter 2128 - I am Invincible
2130. Chapter 2129 - Final Figh
2131. Chapter 2130 - Dismantling Coin
1. Chapter 2130 Dismantling Coin
2132. Chapter 2131 - The Dismantling Figh
2133. Chapter 2132 - One Skill Breaks Ten Thousand Skills
2134. Chapter 2133 - The Battle Under Pressure
2135. Chapter 2134 - Dongxuan Breakthrough
2136. Chapter 2135 - Breaking Out of the Cocoon to Become a Butterfly
2137. Chapter 2136 - Try Failing and Desperation
2138. Chapter 2137 - Sorry to Keep You Waiting
480
2139. Chapter 2138 - Endless Sky Path
2140. Chapter 2139 - First Place Marquise
2141. Chapter 2140 - Training Ground
2142. Chapter 2141 - Suppress Evil Punch
2143. Chapter 2142 - Four Season Duke
2144. Chapter 2143 - Teacher Han
2145. Chapter 2144 - Metal World
2146. Chapter 2145 - Strange Plane
2147. Chapter 2146 - Trapped
2148. Chapter 2147 - Metal Giant God City
2149. Chapter 2148 - Guardian Spider
2150. Chapter 2149 - Metal Statue
2151. Chapter 2150 - The Power That Comes from the Plane
2152. Chapter 2151 - One Bite, One Child
2153. Chapter 2152 - Disastrous Luck
2154. Chapter 2153 - Being Eaten!
1. Chapter 2153 Being Eaten!
2155. Chapter 2154 - The Meeting of Two Metal Beasts
1. Chapter 2154 The Meeting of Two Metal Beasts
2156. Chapter 2155 - Han Sen’s Guess
2157. Chapter 2156 - Warehouse
481
2158. Chapter 2157 - Break Six Skies
2159. Chapter 2158 - Getting Beast Souls
2160. Chapter 2159 - Spell Levels Up
2161. Chapter 2160 - Violent Explosion
2162. Chapter 2161 - Training is Over
2163. Chapter 2162 - Ocean Monumen
2164. Chapter 2163 - The Secret of the Ocean Stones
2165. Chapter 2164 - Knife Spikes the Ocean
2166. Chapter 2165 - Knife Cuts Ocean Mountain
2167. Chapter 2166 - Returning to Narrow-Moon
1. Chapter 2166 Returning to Narrow-Moon
2168. Chapter 2167 - Rebate Alpha
2169. Chapter 2168 - Cold Palace Guardian
2170. Chapter 2169 - Cold Palace
2171. Chapter 2170 - You Passed
2172. Chapter 2171 - Guarding the Door
2173. Chapter 2172 - Frozen Power
2174. Chapter 2173 - Traitor of the Destroyed
2175. Chapter 2174 - A Born Destroyer
2176. Chapter 2175 - Shocking Destroyed Power
2177. Chapter 2176 - Born Killer
482
2178. Chapter 2177 - Barr
2179. Chapter 2178 - Frozen Barr
2180. Chapter 2179 - I’ll Eat You
2181. Chapter 2180 - Gathering Up in the Lobby
2182. Chapter 2181 - Who is the Traitor?
2183. Chapter 2182 - Messy Figh
2185. Chapter 2184 - The Real Traitor
2186. Chapter 2185 - Taking the Bible
2187. Chapter 2186 - A Punch and a Punch
2188. Chapter 2187 - Watching the Destroyed Inheritance
2189. Chapter 2188 - Dive Heart Practice
2190. Chapter 2189 - Bad News
2191. Chapter 2190 - Taking the Legacy
2192. Chapter 2191 - In Front of Cold Palace
2193. Chapter 2192 - Fighting
2194. Chapter 2193 - You Don’t Know My Eye
1. Chapter 2193 You Don’t Know My Eye
2195. Chapter 2194 - Nothing Out of the Ordinary
1. Chapter 2194 Nothing Out of the Ordinary
2196. Chapter 2195 - Jade Drum
483
2197. Chapter 2196 - Sound
2198. Chapter 2197 - Killer Queen
2199. Chapter 2198 - Digging Up the Jade Drum
2200. Chapter 2199 - Blood Scorpion Jade Drum
2201. Chapter 2200 - Violent Approval
2202. Chapter 2201 - Three Jade Drums
2203. Chapter 2202 - The Power of a Drum
2204. Chapter 2203 - Shadow Toxic Bee Enclave
2205. Chapter 2204 - Black-Moon King Visi
2206. Chapter 2205 - Ice Blue Knight King
2207. Chapter 2206 - Faking the Tes
2208. Chapter 2207 - Test Results
2209. Chapter 2208 - The Conditions for Joining
2210. Chapter 2209 - Bring it if you Want to
1. Chapter 2209 Bring it if you Want to
2211. Chapter 2210 - Black Hole Spider
1. Chapter 2210 Black Hole Spider
2212. Chapter 2211 - Galactic Shrimp
1. Chapter 2211 Galactic Shrimp
2213. Chapter 2212 - Mutant Galactic Shrimp
1. Chapter 2212 Mutant Galactic Shrimp
484
2214. Chapter 2213 - One Shot to the Soul
2215. Chapter 2214 - Galactic Lobster Beast Soul
2216. Chapter 2215 - Under Overbearing
1. Chapter 2215 Under Overbearing
2217. Chapter 2216 - Cleaning Job
1. Chapter 2216 Cleaning Job
2218. Chapter 2217 - Ruin
2219. Chapter 2218 - Ghost Bone Town
2220. Chapter 2219 - Strange Stone Hall
2221. Chapter 2220 - Stealing the Stone Slab
2222. Chapter 2221 - 1 Lava Valley
2223. Chapter 2222 - Gold Fire Peacock
2224. Chapter 2223 - Queen Bai Wei
2225. Chapter 2224 - Educating a Noob
2226. Chapter 2225 - Extortion
2227. Chapter 2226 - Undying Bird Nes
2228. Chapter 2227 - Undying Bird Challenge
2229. Chapter 2228 - Way of Life and Death
2230. Chapter 2229 - Cause and Effec
2231. Chapter 2230 - Undying Bird Legacy
2232. Chapter 2231 - The Crisis is Close
485
2233. Chapter 2232 - Metal Statue
2234. Chapter 2233 - Three Bai Sema
2235. Chapter 2234 - I Am Afraid You Will be Disappointed
2236. Chapter 2235 - Killing Night River King
1. Chapter 2235 Killing Night River King
2237. Chapter 2236 - Notebook
1. Chapter 2236 Notebook
2238. Chapter 2237 - I
1. Chapter 2237 I
2239. Chapter 2238 - Transfer Order
1. Chapter 2238 Transfer Order
2240. Chapter 2239 - Shocking Changes
1. Chapter 2239 Shocking Changes
2241. Chapter 2240 - Ice Blue Power
1. Chapter 2240 Ice Blue Power
2242. Chapter 2241 - Leveling up to Duke
1. Chapter 2241 Leveling up to Duke
2243. Chapter 2242 - Escape
1. Chapter 2242 Escape
2244. Chapter 2243 - Meeting Underground
1. Chapter 2243 Meeting Underground
486
2245. Chapter 2244 - Woman in the Palace
1. Chapter 2244 Woman in the Palace
2246. Chapter 2245 - Fun Place
1. Chapter 2245 Fun Place
2247. Chapter 2246 - White Bone Hell
1. Chapter 2246 White Bone Hell
2248. Chapter 2247 - The Xenogeneic Born in the Bone Blood
1. Chapter 2247 The Xenogeneic Born in the Bone Blood
2249. Chapter 2248 - Benefi
1. Chapter 2248 Benefi
2250. Chapter 2249 - Ghost Bone Mask
2251. Chapter 2250 - Ghost Bone Arrives
1. Chapter 2250 Ghost Bone Arrives
2252. Chapter 2251 - What a Good Person
1. Chapter 2251 What a Good Person
2253. Chapter 2252 - I Really Am San Mu
1. Chapter 2252 I Really Am San Mu
2254. Chapter 2253 - The Hope to Break What Binds
1. Chapter 2253 The Hope to Break What Binds
2255. Chapter 2254 - Breakthrough
2256. Chapter 2255 - Blood-Pulse Level Up
487
1. Chapter 2255 Blood-Pulse Level Up
2257. Chapter 2256 - Life is Shor
1. Chapter 2256 Life is Shor
2258. Chapter 2257 - Stunning Soul-Taking Eye
1. Chapter 2257 Stunning Soul-Taking Eye
2259. Chapter 2258 - Back to the Stone Hall
1. Chapter 2258 Back to the Stone Hall
2260. Chapter 2259 - The Secret of Sacred’s Leader
1. Chapter 2259 The Secret of Sacred’s Leader
2261. Chapter 2260 - Haven
1. Chapter 2260 Haven
2262. Chapter 2261 - Blood Kirin’s Movemen
1. Chapter 2261 Blood Kirin’s Movemen
2263. Chapter 2262 - The Power of Science
1. Chapter 2262 The Power of Science
2264. Chapter 2263 - Thunder God Spike
2265. Chapter 2264 - Forced Entry
1. Chapter 2264 Forced Entry
2266. Chapter 2265 - Figh
2267. Chapter 2266 - Beating a Half-Deified
1. Chapter 2266 Beating a Half-Deified
488
2268. Chapter 2267 - My Opponent Isn“t a Studen
2269. Chapter 2268 - Holy Monumen
1. Chapter 2268 Holy Monumen
2270. Chapter 2269 - Fruit Tree
1. Chapter 2269 Fruit Tree
2271. Chapter 2270 - Silver Sycee
1. Chapter 2270 Silver Sycee
2272. Chapter 2271 - Taking the Silver Sycee
1. Chapter 2271 Taking the Silver Sycee
2273. Chapter 2272 - Statue
1. Chapter 2272 Statue
2274. Chapter 2273 - Secret of a Stone
1. Chapter 2273 Secret of a Stone
2275. Chapter 2274 - Blood-Pulse Plunder
1. Chapter 2274 Blood-Pulse Plunder
2276. Chapter 2275 - Thirteen Bridges
1. Chapter 2275 Thirteen Bridges
2277. Chapter 2276 - Hell Bridges
1. Chapter 2276 Hell Bridges
2278. Chapter 2277 - One in a Billion Chance
1. Chapter 2277 One in a Billion Chance
489
2279. Chapter 2278 - Unbreakable Statue
1. Chapter 2278 Unbreakable Statue
2280. Chapter 2279 - A Needle
1. Chapter 2279 A Needle
2281. Chapter 2280 - Are You Afraid of Needles
1. Chapter 2280 Are You Afraid of Needles
2282. Chapter 2281 - Yisha Levels Up
1. Chapter 2281 Yisha Levels Up
2283. Chapter 2282 - The Place Where Treasure Lies
1. Chapter 2282 The Place Where Treasure Lies
2284. Chapter 2283 - Bronze Bell
1. Chapter 2283 Bronze Bell
2285. Chapter 2284 - King
1. Chapter 2284 King
2286. Chapter 2285 - Deified Figh
1. Chapter 2285 Deified Figh
2287. Chapter 2286 - Crystallizer Technology
1. Chapter 2286 Crystallizer Technology
2288. Chapter 2287 - Holy Town Super Gene
1. Chapter 2287 Holy Town Super Gene
2289. Chapter 2288 - Holy Town
490
1. Chapter 2288 Holy Town
2290. Chapter 2289 - Tes
1. Chapter 2289 Tes
2291. Chapter 2290 - Four Symbols Seal
1. Chapter 2290 Four Symbols Seal
2292. Chapter 2291 - Small Surprise
1. Chapter 2291 Small Surprise
2293. Chapter 2292 - The Prisoner at the Rear
1. Chapter 2292 The Prisoner at the Rear
2294. Chapter 2293 - Passing the Tes
1. Chapter 2293 Passing the Tes
2295. Chapter 2294 - Getting the Treasure
1. Chapter 2294 Getting the Treasure
2296. Chapter 2295 - The Extreme King’s Secre
1. Chapter 2295 The Extreme King’s Secre
2297. Chapter 2296 - Can’t Stop You
1. Chapter 2296 Can’t Stop You
2298. Chapter 2297 - The Only Queen
1. Chapter 2297 The Only Queen
2299. Chapter 2298 - Deified Speed
1. Chapter 2298 Deified Speed
491
2300. Chapter 2299 - The Little Red Bird Hatches
1. Chapter 2299 The Little Red Bird Hatches
2301. Chapter 2300 - Recrui
1. Chapter 2300 Recrui
2302. Chapter 2301 - The Grave of Soldiers and Kings
1. Chapter 2301 The Grave of Soldiers and Kings
2303. Chapter 2302 - Bai Wuchang
1. Chapter 2302 Bai Wuchang
2304. Chapter 2303 - Eighteen Hits
1. Chapter 2303 Eighteen Hits
2305. Chapter 2304 - Using a Fist to Punch Eighteen Soldiers
1. Chapter 2304 Using a Fist to Punch Eighteen Soldiers
2306. Chapter 2305 - Choosing a Weapon
1. Chapter 2305 Choosing a Weapon
2307. Chapter 2306 - King Tree
1. Chapter 2306 King Tree
2308. Chapter 2307 - King Dragon
1. Chapter 2307 King Dragon
2309. Chapter 2308 - One Hit Promise
1. Chapter 2308 One Hit Promise
2310. Chapter 2309 - Phantom Ghost King Body
492
1. Chapter 2309 Phantom Ghost King Body
2311. Chapter 2310 - Impermanence
1. Chapter 2310 Impermanence
2312. Chapter 2311 - Legendary Extreme King
1. Chapter 2311 Legendary Extreme King
2313. Chapter 2312 - Universe Geno Lock
1. Chapter 2312 Universe Geno Lock
2314. Chapter 2313 - Planet King Kong
1. Chapter 2313 Planet King Kong
2315. Chapter 2314 - Strange Metal Wolf
1. Chapter 2314 Strange Metal Wolf
2316. Chapter 2315 - Meeting an Old Friend
1. Chapter 2315 Meeting an Old Friend
2317. Chapter 2316 - Metal Doll
1. Chapter 2316 Metal Doll
2318. Chapter 2317 - Water Area
1. Chapter 2317 Water Area
2319. Chapter 2318 - Waking Up Shocked
1. Chapter 2318 Waking Up Shocked
2320. Chapter 2319 - Returning to Origin
1. Chapter 2319 Returning to Origin
493
2321. Chapter 2320 - Refinemen
1. Chapter 2320 Refinemen
2322. Chapter 2321 - Decision
1. Chapter 2321 Decision
2323. Chapter 2322 - Pretending to be a Prince
1. Chapter 2322 Pretending to be a Prince
2324. Chapter 2323 - Princess
1. Chapter 2323 Princess
2325. Chapter 2324 - Bai Yi’s Secre
1. Chapter 2324 Bai Yi’s Secre
2326. Chapter 2325 - Bai Wei“s Visi
1. Chapter 2325 Bai Wei“s Visi
2327. Chapter 2326 - The Promise of Bai Ling Shuang
1. Chapter 2326 The Promise of Bai Ling Shuang
2328. Chapter 2327 - Cannot Keep Pretending
1. Chapter 2327 Cannot Keep Pretending
2329. Chapter 2328 - Exposing Himself
1. Chapter 2328 Exposing Himself
2330. Chapter 2329 - Extreme King Pavilion
1. Chapter 2329 Extreme King Pavilion
2331. Chapter 2330 - Understanding the Statue
494
1. Chapter 2330 Understanding the Statue
2332. Chapter 2331 - The Change of the Extreme King Pavilion
1. Chapter 2331 The Change of the Extreme King Pavilion
2333. Chapter 2332 - Extreme King Alpha’s Treasure
1. Chapter 2332 Extreme King Alpha’s Treasure
2334. Chapter 2333 - Water Fairy
1. Chapter 2333 Water Fairy
2335. Chapter 2334 - Blood Area
1. Chapter 2334 Blood Area
2336. Chapter 2335 - King’s Cover
1. Chapter 2335 King’s Cover
2337. Chapter 2336 - Sick Beauty
1. Chapter 2336 Sick Beauty
2338. Chapter 2337 - Kingese
1. Chapter 2337 Kingese
2339. Chapter 2338 - ai Qing Xia’s Words
1. Chapter 2338 Bai Qing Xia’s Words
2340. Chapter 2339 - Begging for Kingese
1. Chapter 2339 Begging for Kingese
2341. Chapter 2340 - First Person in a Thousand Year
1. Chapter 2340 First Person in a Thousand Year
495
2342. Chapter 2341 - The Secret of Kingese
1. Chapter 2341 The Secret of Kingese
2343. Chapter 2342 - Kingese Blowing Up the Body
1. Chapter 2342 Kingese Blowing Up the Body
2344. Chapter 2343 - Identity Crisis
1. Chapter 2343 Identity Crisis
2345. Chapter 2344 - The Crime of Killing
1. Chapter 2344 The Crime of Killing
2346. Chapter 2345 - Mirror Spirit Eye
1. Chapter 2345 Mirror Spirit Eye
2347. Chapter 2346 - Identity Exposed
1. Chapter 2346 Identity Exposed
2348. Chapter 2347 - Getting News
1. Chapter 2347 Getting News
2349. Chapter 2348 - Flu
1. Chapter 2348 Flu
2350. Chapter 2349 - Ancient Water God
1. Chapter 2349 Ancient Water God
2351. Chapter 2350 - Water God Level Up
1. Chapter 2350 Water God Level Up
2352. Chapter 2351 - Breaking the Door
496
1. Chapter 2351 Breaking the Door
2353. Chapter 2352 - Ancient God Origin
1. Chapter 2352 Ancient God Origin
2354. Chapter 2353 - Nine-Headed Bird
1. Chapter 2353 Nine-Headed Bird
2355. Chapter 2354 - Suppress Demon Coffin
1. Chapter 2354 Suppress Demon Coffin
2356. Chapter 2355 - Dragon Beast Soul
1. Chapter 2355 Dragon Beast Soul
2357. Chapter 2356 - Back to the Extreme King
1. Chapter 2356 Back to the Extreme King
2358. Chapter 2357 - Killing Underwater Xenogeneics
1. Chapter 2357 Killing Underwater Xenogeneics
2359. Chapter 2358 - Weird Area
1. Chapter 2358 Weird Area
2360. Chapter 2359 - Hunting King Class Xenogeneics
1. Chapter 2359 Hunting King Class Xenogeneics
2361. Chapter 2360 - Rainbow Crystal Sea Conch
1. Chapter 2360 Rainbow Crystal Sea Conch
2362. Chapter 2361 - Little Red Bird Shows Off
1. Chapter 2361 Little Red Bird Shows Off
497
2363. Chapter 2362 - Getting a Beast Soul Again
1. Chapter 2362 Getting a Beast Soul Again
2364. Chapter 2363 - Punching Four Guards
1. Chapter 2363 Punching Four Guards
2365. Chapter 2364 - King Air Gene
1. Chapter 2364 King Air Gene
2366. Chapter 2365 - The Woman in the Stone
1. Chapter 2365 The Woman in the Stone
2367. Chapter 2366 - Back to Night Charm
1. Chapter 2366 Back to Night Charm
2368. Chapter 2367 - Strange Numbers
1. Chapter 2367 Strange Numbers
2369. Chapter 2368 - Evil Sword
1. Chapter 2368 Evil Sword
2370. Chapter 2369 - Where the Relic Lies
1. Chapter 2369 Where the Relic Lies
2371. Chapter 2370 - Siren Bottle
1. Chapter 2370 Siren Bottle
2372. Chapter 2371 - Taking the Treasure
1. Chapter 2371 Taking the Treasure
2373. Chapter 2372 - Play Off
498
1. Chapter 2372 Play Off
1. Chapter 2373 Killing
2375. Chapter 2374 - Holy Bottle Liquid
1. Chapter 2374 Holy Bottle Liquid
2376. Chapter 2375 - Killing the Siren Elder
1. Chapter 2375 Killing the Siren Elder
2377. Chapter 2376 - Siren Virgin
1. Chapter 2376 Siren Virgin
2378. Chapter 2377
2379. Chapter 2378
2380. Chapter 2379
2381. Chapter 2380
2382. Chapter 2381
2383. Chapter 2382
2384. Chapter 2383
2385. Chapter 2384
2386. Chapter 2385
2387. Chapter 2386
2388. Chapter 2387
2389. Chapter 2388
499
2390. Chapter 2389
2391. Chapter 2390
2392. Chapter 2391
2393. Chapter 2392 - 2 Universal Core Area
2394. Chapter 2393 - Dongxuan Area
2395. Chapter 2394 - Core Xenogeneic
1. Chapter 2394 Core Xenogeneic
2396. Chapter 2395 - Move Mountain Area
1. Chapter 2395 Move Mountain Area
2397. Chapter 2396 - Planet Dark Zone
1. Chapter 2396 Planet Dark Zone
2398. Chapter 2397 - Disaster
1. Chapte 2397 Disaster
2399. Chapter 2398 - Xenogeneic Chase
1. Chapter 2398 Xenogeneic Chase
2400. Chapter 2399 - The Raging Insec
2401. Chapter 2400 - Stone Destiny’s Tower
1. Chapter 2400 Stone Destiny’s Tower
2402. Chapter 2401 - Do You Believe That This World Has a God
1. Chapter 2401 Do You Believe That This World Has a God
2403. Chapter 2402 - God’s Wish
500
1. Chapter 2402 God’s Wish
2404. Chapter 2403 - Vampire
1. Chapter 2403 Vampire
2405. Chapter 2404 - Han Sen Makes His Wish
1. Chapter 2404 Han Sen Makes His Wish
2406. Chapter 2405 - One Punch to Blow Up a God
1. Chapter 2405: One Punch to Blow Up a God
2407. Chapter 2406 - Nine Spin Destiny Mirror
1. Chapter 2406: Nine Spin Destiny Mirror
2408. Chapter 2407 - Entering the Core Area Again
1. Chapter 2407: Entering the Core Area Again
2409. Chapter 2408 - Furnace
1. Chapter 2408: Furnace
2410. Chapter 2409 - Sword From the Furnace
1. Chapter 2409: Sword From the Furnace
2411. Chapter 2410 - Stream of Swords
1. Chapter 2410: Stream of Swords
2412. Chapter 2411 - Invincible Defense
1. Chapter 2411: Invincible Defense
2413. Chapter 2412 - Fighting Face to Face
1. Chapter 2412: Fighting Face to Face
501
2414. Chapter 2413 - Exploding Furnace
1. Chapter 2413: Exploding Furnace
2415. Chapter 2414 - God Battle Ruin
1. Chapter 2414: God Battle Ruin
2416. Chapter 2415 - Stone Field
1. Chapter 2415: Stone Field
2417. Chapter 2416 - Jadeskin Levels Up to King Class
1. Chapter 2416: Jadeskin Levels Up to King Class
2418. Chapter 2417 - The Advantages of Gene Transference
1. Chapter 2417: The Advantages of Gene Transference
2419. Chapter 2418 - Swapping Minds
1. Chapter 2418 Swapping Minds
2420. Chapter 2419 - Flowers Know the Sea
2421. Chapter 2420 - Stone Man
2422. Chapter 2421 - Losing Control
2423. Chapter 2422 - Scarlet Eye
2424. Chapter 2423 - Contagion
1. Chapter 2423 Contagion
2425. Chapter 2424 - Du God City
2426. Chapter 2425 - Broken City
2427. Chapter 2426 - Big Sword
502
1. Chapter 2426 Big Sword
2428. Chapter 2427 Six Pictures
1. Chapter 2427 Six Pictures
2429. Chapter 2428 - Sleeping Place
1. Chapter 2428 Sleeping Place
2430. Chapter 2429 - Requiem Tree Egg
2431. Chapter 2430 - Taking the Sword
2432. Chapter 2431 - Tree Egg Comes Out of the Hole
2433. Chapter 2432 - The Prophecy Comes True
2434. Chapter 2433 - Dead Lock
2435. Chapter 2434 - Weird Girl
2436. Chapter 2435 - Person in the Stone
2437. Chapter 2436 - Girls Should Not Figh
2438. Chapter 2437 - Mirror Area
2439. Chapter 2438 - Jadeskin Area
2440. Chapter 2439 - Statue with a Thousand Hands and Eyes
2441. Chapter 2440 - Effec
2442. Chapter 2441 - The Screen Is Gone
2443. Chapter 2442 - I Am An Offering
2444. Chapter 2443 - Choices
2445. Chapter 2444 - Universal APB
503
2446. Chapter 2445 - Tianxia System
2447. Chapter 2446 - Don’t Move
1. Chapter 2446 Don’t Move
2448. Chapter 2447 - Fang Qing Yu
1. Chapter 2447 Fang Qing Yu
2449. Chapter 2448 - Location Confirmed
1. Chapter 2448 Location Confirmed
2450. Chapter 2449 - Demon Spiri
1. Chapter 2449 Demon Spiri
2451. Chapter 2450 - Blood Eye Evil God Beast Soul
1. Chapter 2450 Blood Eye Evil God Beast Soul
2452. Chapter 2451 - First-Person Perspective
1. Chapter 2451 First-Person Perspective
2453. Chapter 2452 - Sea Demon Car
2454. Chapter 2453 - The Words Engraved in the Car
2455. Chapter 2454 - Small Island in the Clouds
1. Chapter 2454: Small Island in the Clouds
2456. Chapter 2455 - The Woman in the Wooden House
1. Chapter 2455: The Woman in the Wooden House
2457. Chapter 2456 - Different Version
1. Chapter 2456: Different Version
504
2458. Chapter 2457 - Exposed
1. Chapter 2457: Exposed
2459. Chapter 2458 - Crystallizer Creator
1. Chapter 2458: Crystallizer Creator
2460. Chapter 2459 - The Possibility of Killing a God
1. Chapter 2459: The Possibility of Killing a God
2461. Chapter 2460 - The Same Stone Mountain
1. Chapter 2460: The Same Stone Mountain
2462. Chapter 2461 - Digging the Mountain
1. Chapter 2461: Digging the Mountain
2463. Chapter 2462 - Real or Fake
1. Chapter 2462: Real or Fake
2464. Chapter 2463 - World Print
1. Chapter 2463: World Print
2465. Chapter 2464 - Gold Soldier King Body
1. Chapter 2464: Gold Soldier King Body
2466. Chapter 2465 - : Sacred Leader’s Secret
1. Chapter 2465: Sacred Leader’s Secret
2467. Chapter 2466 - Fighting God
1. Chapter 2466: Fighting God
2468. Chapter 2467 - Punch Seal King
505
1. Chapter 2467: Punch Seal King
2469. Chapter 2468 - Shadow Ghost
1. Chapter 2468: Shadow Ghost
2470. Chapter 2469 - Inverse Dragon Lando
1. Chapter 2469: Inverse Dragon Lando
2471. Chapter 2470 - Three Hit Promise
1. Chapter 2470: Three Hit Promise
2472. Chapter 2471 - Murder Name
1. Chapter 2471: Murder Name
2473. Chapter 2472 - Dark Area
1. Chapter 2472: Dark Area
2474. Chapter 2473 - A Sword That Requires a Life in Trade
1. Chapter 2473: A Sword That Requires a Life in Trade
2475. Chapter 2474 - Herd of Unicorns
1. Chapter 2474: Herd of Unicorns
2476. Chapter 2475 - Chess Pieces
1. Chapter 2475: Chess Pieces
2477. Chapter 2476 - Jadeskin’s Second Tier
2478. Chapter 2477 - Fighting Dogs
2479. Chapter 2478 - Demon Hell Dragon Tattoo
2480. Chapter 2479 - Tianxia’s Power
506
2481. Chapter 2480 - Making a Deal
2482. Chapter 2481 - Daddy of Gods
2483. Chapter 2482 - The Man That Creates Deified Beings
2484. Chapter 2483 - The Name Heard Across the Universe
1. Chapter 2483: The Name Heard Across the Universe
2485. Chapter 2484 - I Don’t Like This Story
1. Chapter 2484: I Don’t Like This Story
2486. Chapter 2485 - Teacher Han
1. Chapter 2485: Teacher Han
2487. Chapter 2486 - Promised Him
1. Chapter 2486: Promised Him
2488. Chapter 2487 - Piece of Cloud
1. Chapter 2487: Piece of Cloud
2489. Chapter 2488 - Hunting Cloud Beasts
1. Chapter 2488: Hunting Cloud Beasts
2490. Chapter 2489 - Weird Hordes of Cloud Beasts
1. Chapter 2489: Weird Hordes of Cloud Beasts
2491. Chapter 2490 - Xenogeneics Coming
1. Chapter 2490: Xenogeneics Coming
2492. Chapter 2491 - Tianxia’s Seven Gods
1. Chapter 2491: Tianxia’s Seven Gods
507
2493. Chapter 2492 - Tianxia Peacock King
1. Chapter 2492: Tianxia Peacock King
2494. Chapter 2493 - Holy Area Grass
1. Chapter 2493: Holy Area Grass
2495. Chapter 2494 - Let Go of that Peacock
1. Chapter 2494: Let Go of that Peacock
2496. Chapter 2495 - Holy Area Grass
1. Chapter 2495: Holy Area Grass
2497. Chapter 2496 - The Story of Genes Leveling Up to King Class
1. Chapter 2496: The Story of Genes Leveling Up to King Class
2498. Chapter 2497 - The Use of The Story of Genes
1. Chapter 2497: The Use of The Story of Genes
2499. Chapter 2498 - Saiyan
1. Chapter 2498: Saiyan
2500. Chapter 2499 - Ghost Knife Skill
1. Chapter 2499: Ghost Knife Skill
2501. Chapter 2500 - Big Universe Extreme Dead God Light
1. Chapter 2500: Big Universe Extreme Dead God Light
2502. Chapter 2501 - Depressed Ice Blue Knight King
2503. Chapter 2502 - There Is Treasure
2504. Chapter 2503 - Conspiracy?
508
2505. Chapter 2504 - Digging Treasure
2506. Chapter 2505 - Medusa’s Gaze
2507. Chapter 2506 - Encountering the Black Hole Spider Again
2508. Chapter 2507 - Scary Space Deified Xenogeneic
2509. Chapter 2508 - Very Cute
2510. Chapter 2509 - Mushroom
1. Chapter 2509: Mushroom
2511. Chapter 2510 - Thirty-seven Videos
2512. Chapter 2511 - Little White Cat
2513. Chapter 2512 - Going to the Core Area Again
1. Chapter 2512: Going to the Core Area Again
2514. Chapter 2513 - Gold Armor General
2515. Chapter 2514 - Dragon Tooth Dagger
2516. Chapter 2515 - Pick One
1. Chapter 2515: Pick One
2517. Chapter 2516 - Gold Armor General
1. Chapter 2516: Gold Armor General
2518. Chapter 2517 - Surround and Kill the Xenogeneic
1. Chapter 2517: Surround and Kill the Xenogeneic
2519. Chapter 2518 - The Plan Fails
1. Chapter 2518: The Plan Fails
509
2520. Chapter 2519 - Killing a Deified
1. Chapter 2519: Killing a Deified
2521. Chapter 2520 - Wan’er Wakes Up
1. Chapter 2520: Wan’er Wakes Up
2522. Chapter 2521 - Armored Beast
1. Chapter 2521: Armored Beast
2523. Chapter 2522 - Yellow Clothes
1. Chapter 2522: Yellow Clothes
2524. Chapter 2523 - Listening Sword
1. Chapter 2523: Listening Sword
2525. Chapter 2524 - You Lose
1. Chapter 2524: You Lose
2526. Chapter 2525 - Cutting Cucumbers and Slicing Vegetables
1. Chapter 2525: Cutting Cucumbers and Slicing Vegetables
2527. Chapter 2526 - Meeting Li Keer Again
1. Chapter 2526: Meeting Li Keer Again
2528. Chapter 2527 - Wolf God
1. Chapter 2527: Wolf God
2529. Chapter 2528 - Very High Sense?
1. Chapter 2528: Very High Sense?
2530. Chapter 2529 - God’s Wonder
510
1. Chapter 2529: God’s Wonder
2531. Chapter 2530 - : The Sea Sky Eye
1. Chapter 2530: The Sea Sky Eye
2532. Chapter 2531 - Earning Money and Not Afraid of Trouble
1. Chapter 2531 Earning Money and Not Afraid of Trouble
2533. Chapter 2532 - Playing Chess
1. Chapter 2532: Playing Chess
2534. Chapter 2533 - Emperor Staff
1. Chapter 2533: Emperor Staff
2535. Chapter 2534 - Gold General Appears
1. Chapter 2534 Gold General Appears
2536. Chapter 2535 - One Move
1. Chapter 2535 One Move
2537. Chapter 2536 - Very High
1. Chapter 2536: Very High
2538. Chapter 2537 - Big Evil Beast
1. Chapter 2537: Big Evil Beast
2539. Chapter 2538 - Killing Big Evil Beast
1. Chapter 2538: Killing Big Evil Beast
2540. Chapter 2539 - We Are Going to Die
1. Chapter 2539: We Are Going to Die
511
2541. Chapter 2540 - Only One Can Live
1. Chapter 2540: Only One Can Live
2542. Chapter 2541 - Pick for Us
1. Chapter 2541: Pick for Us
2543. Chapter 2542 - Elysian Moon Changing
1. Chapter 2542: Elysian Moon Changing
2544. Chapter 2543 - Failure?
1. Chapter 2543 Failure?
2545. Chapter 2544 - Third Sister
1. Chapter 2544 Third Sister
2546. Chapter 2545 - Ji Yang Sheng
1. Chapter 2545 Ji Yang Sheng
2547. Chapter 2546 - Demon Doll
1. Chapter 2546: Demon Doll
2548. Chapter 2547 - Not Teleportation
1. Chapter 2547: Not Teleportation
2549. Chapter 2548 - Familiar Presence
1. Chapter 2548: Familiar Presence
2550. Chapter 2549 - A Man With Three Options
1. Chapter 2549: A Man With Three Options
2551. Chapter 2550 - Shura Horn
512
1. Chapter 2550: Shura Horn
2552. Chapter 2551 - Pulling a Carriage
1. Chapter 2551: Pulling a Carriage
2553. Chapter 2552 - A Hero to Save the Beauties
1. Chapter 2552: A Hero to Save the Beauties
2554. Chapter 2553 - Wind String
1. Chapter 2553: Wind String
2555. Chapter 2554 - Pulling the String
1. Chapter 2554: Pulling the String
2556. Chapter 2555 - One Arrow Shocks Ten Thousand Races
1. Chapter 2555: One Arrow Shocks Ten Thousand Races
2557. Chapter 2556 - You Are the Savior
1. Chapter 2556: You Are the Savior
2558. Chapter 2557 - Han Family’s Son
1. Chapter 2557: Han Family’s Son
2559. Chapter 2558 - Expensive Blessing
1. Chapter 2558: Expensive Blessing
2560. Chapter 2559 - Blessing Barr
1. Chapter 2559: Blessing Barr
2561. Chapter 2560 - Godfather Han Sen
1. Chapter 2560: Godfather Han Sen
513
2562. Chapter 2561 - What is Equality?
1. Chapter 2561: What is Equality?
2563. Chapter 2562 - Chain Demon Crocodile
1. Chapter 2562: Chain Demon Crocodile
2564. Chapter 2563 - Try Your Best
1. Chapter 2563: Try Your Best
2565. Chapter 2564 - Crocodile God
1. Chapter 2564: Crocodile God
2566. Chapter 2565 - Deified Five Stages
1. Chapter 2565: Deified Five Stages
2567. Chapter 2566 - Scary Crocodile God
1. Chapter 2566: Scary Crocodile God
2568. Chapter 2567 - Another Crocodile God
1. Chapter 2567: Another Crocodile God
2569. Chapter 2568 - Crystal Fortress
1. Chapter 2568: Crystal Fortress
2570. Chapter 2569 - Clown Tattoo
1. Chapter 2569: Clown Tattoo
2571. Chapter 2570 - Crystal Furnace
1. Chapter 2570: Crystal Furnace
2572. Chapter 2571 - Crystal Furnace Database
514
1. Chapter 2571: Crystal Furnace Database
2573. Chapter 2572 - Gene Potential
1. Chapter 2572: Gene Potential
2574. Chapter 2573 - Analysis Result
1. Chapter 2573: Analysis Result
2575. Chapter 2574 - Alcoholic
1. Chapter 2574: Alcoholic
2576. Chapter 2575 - Geno Art Swapped for Fruit
1. Chapter 2575: Geno Art Swapped for Fruit
2577. Chapter 2576 - Escaping the Fortress
1. Chapter 2576: Escaping the Fortress
2578. Chapter 2577 - Six Core Snake God
1. Chapter 2577: Six Core Snake God
2579. Chapter 2578 - Fighting God Snake
2580. Chapter 2579 - Claiming Another Deified Beast Soul
1. Chapter 2579: Claiming Another Deified Beast Soul
2581. Chapter 2580 - The Snakes Are Coming
1. Chapter 2580: The Snakes Are Coming
2582. Chapter 2581 - Tentacle Monster
1. Chapter 2581: Tentacle Monster
2583. Chapter 2582 - Retreat
515
1. Chapter 2582: Retreat
2584. Chapter 2583 - It’s Hard to Tell if it’s Good or Bad
1. Chapter 2583: It’s Hard to Tell if it’s Good or Bad
2585. Chapter 2584 - Forming a Stone
1. Chapter 2584: Forming a Stone
2586. Chapter 2585 - Purple Copper Jian
1. Chapter 2585: Purple Copper Jian
2587. Chapter 2586 - Purple Copper Jian’s Power
1. Chapter 2586: Purple Copper Jian’s Power
2588. Chapter 2587 - Weird Changes
1. Chapter 2587: Weird Changes
2589. Chapter 2588 - The Purple Copper Jian That Cannot Be Gotten Rid of
1. Chapter 2588: The Purple Copper Jian That Cannot Be Gotten Rid of
2590. Chapter 2589 - Race Weapon
1. Chapter 2589: Race Weapon
2591. Chapter 2590 - Fighting Meng Lie
1. Chapter 2590: Fighting Meng Lie
2592. Chapter 2591 - Bad Fight
1. Chapter 2591 Bad Fight
2593. Chapter 2592 - Charming God’s Jian
1. Chapter 2592 Charming God’s Jian
516
2594. Chapter 2593 - Shield of the Medusa’s Gaze
1. Chapter 2593 Shield of the Medusa’s Gaze
2595. Chapter 2594 - One Eye Empty
1. Chapter 2594 One Eye Empty
2596. Chapter 2595 - Chase Star Whip
1. Chapter 2595 Chase Star Whip
2597. Chapter 2596 - Big Movie
1. Chapter 2596 Big Movie
2598. Chapter 2597 - Lone Bamboo’s Persistence
1. Chapter 2597 Lone Bamboo’s Persistence
2599. Chapter 2598 - Extreme Evil Path
1. Chapter 2598 Extreme Evil Path
2600. Chapter 2599 - Taoism
1. Chapter 2599 Taoism
2601. Chapter 2600 - God Spirit Touch
1. Chapter 2600 God Spirit Touch
2602. Chapter 2601 - Han Sen’s Test
1. Chapter 2601 Han Sen’s Test
2603. Chapter 2602 - Han Sen’s Gene Talent
1. Chapter 2602 Han Sen’s Gene Talent
2604. Chapter 2603 - Eleven Armor Talent?
517
1. Chapter 2603 Eleven Armor Talent?
2605. Chapter 2604 - Making a Butterfly by Hand
1. Chapter 2604 Making a Butterfly by Hand
2606. Chapter 2605 - Swap
1. Chapter 2605 Swap
2607. Chapter 2606 - Very Sky Family
2608. Chapter 2607 - Decision
1. Chapter 2607 Decision
2609. Chapter 2608 - Fighting in the Pond
1. Chapter 2608 Fighting in the Pond
2610. Chapter 2609 - Exquisite’s Third Eye Pang!
1. Chapter 2609 Exquisite’s Third Eye Pang!
2611. Chapter 2610 - Cheating
1. Chapter 2610 Cheating
2612. Chapter 2611 - Han Yan Beginner
1. Chapter 2611 Han Yan Beginner
2613. Chapter 2612 - Han Yan Walking Sky Path
1. Chapter 2612 Han Yan Walking Sky Path
2614. Chapter 2613 - Trying
1. Chapter 2613 Trying
2615. Chapter 2614 - Picking a Holy Gourd
518
1. Chapter 2614 Picking a Holy Gourd
2616. Chapter 2615 - Exploding Minds
1. Chapter 2615 Exploding Minds
2617. Chapter 2616 - White Elephant
1. Chapter 2616 White Elephant
2618. Chapter 2617 - Sword Given to the Luckiest Person
1. Chapter 2617 Sword Given to the Luckiest Person
2619. Chapter 2618 - Taking a Student for Teaching
1. Chapter 2618 Taking a Student for Teaching
2620. Chapter 2619 - Black King City
1. Chapter 2619 Black King City
2621. Chapter 2620 - Anvil
1. Chapter 2620 Anvil
2622. Chapter 2621 - AT6 Gene Mutant People
1. Chapter 2621 AT6 Gene Mutant People
2623. Chapter 2622 - Healing
1. Chapter 2622 Healing
2624. Chapter 2623 - Charm
1. Chapter 2623 Charm
2625. Chapter 2624 - Entering Core Area
1. Chapter 2624 Entering Core Area
519
2626. Chapter 2625 - White King City
1. Chapter 2625 White King City
2627. Chapter 2626 - Silver Destroyer
1. Chapter 2626 Silver Destroyer
2628. Chapter 2627 - Killing a Deified Xenogeneic
1. Chapter 2627 Killing a Deified Xenogeneic
2629. Chapter 2628 - The Fight That Was Meant to Be
1. Chapter 2628 The Fight That Was Meant to Be
2630. Chapter 2629 - The World Moves Because of Her
1. Chapter 2629 The World Moves Because of Her
2631. Chapter 2630 - Practicing
1. Chapter 2630 Practicing
2632. Chapter 2631 - Random Punch
1. Chapter 2631 Random Punch
2633. Chapter 2632 - The Power to Conquer a King
1. Chapter 2632 The Power to Conquer a King
2634. Chapter 2633 - Your Smile Is Eternal
1. Chapter 2633 Your Smile Is Eternal
2635. Chapter 2634 - Han Sen’s Trouble
1. Chapter 2634 Han Sen’s Trouble
2636. Chapter 2635 - Difficult Decision
520
1. Chapter 2635 Difficult Decision
2637. Chapter 2636 - Wood Spirit Rhino
1. Chapter 2636 Wood Spirit Rhino
2638. Chapter 2637 - Bao’er’s Little Book
1. Chapter 2637 Bao’er’s Little Book
2639. Chapter 2638 - Demon Abyss Beast King
1. Chapter 2638 Demon Abyss Beast King
2640. Chapter 2639 - Killing a Deified Again
1. Chapter 2639 Killing a Deified Again
2641. Chapter 2640 - Outer Sky
1. Chapter 2640 Outer Sky
2642. Chapter 2641 - Testing Talent Again
1. Chapter 2641 Testing Talent Again
2643. Chapter 2642 - Signing the Contract
1. Chapter 2642 Signing the Contract
2644. Chapter 2643 - Small Jade Figure
1. Chapter 2643 Small Jade Figure
2645. Chapter 2644 - The God Spirit Touch Becomes a Fairy
1. Chapter 2644 The God Spirit Touch Becomes a Fairy
2646. Chapter 2645 - Fairy Flowers
1. Chapter 2645 Fairy Flowers
521
2647. Chapter 2646 - Underworld Lake
1. Chapter 2646 Underworld Lake
2648. Chapter 2647 - Fishing
1. Chapter 2647 Fishing
2649. Chapter 2648 - Yellow Paper
2650. Chapter 2649 - Meeting at the Lake
1. Chapter 2649 Meeting at the Lake
2651. Chapter 2650 - Different Kind of Luck
1. Chapter 2650 Different Kind of Luck
2652. Chapter 2651 - Star Tree
1. Chapter 2651 Star Tree
2653. Chapter 2652 - Headstrong Elder
1. Chapter 2652 Headstrong Elder
2654. Chapter 2653 - Star Beetle
1. Chapter 2653 Star Beetle
2655. Chapter 2654 - An Accurate Kill That Is Like a Surgical Incision
1. Chapter 2654 An Accurate Kill That Is Like a Surgical Incision
2656. Chapter 2655 - Deified Star Beetle
1. 2655 Deified Star Beetle
2657. Chapter 2656 - Who Will Take Care of I
1. 2656 Who Will Take Care of I
522
2658. Chapter 2657 - Liyu Zhen Does Not Believe I
2659. 2657 Liyu Zhen Does Not Believe I
2660. Chapter 2658 - Star Fruit
1. Chapter 2658 Star Fruit
2661. Chapter 2659 - Luck Is Broken
1. Chapter 2659 Luck Is Broken
2662. Chapter 2660 - Physiognomy
1. 2660 Physiognomy
2663. Chapter 2661 - Taking Care of the Star Tree
1. 2661 Taking Care of the Star Tree
2664. Chapter 2662 - The Geno Art in Reverse
2665. 2662 The Geno Art in Reverse
2666. Chapter 2663 - Twice the Benefits
1. Chapter 2663 Twice the Benefits
2667. Chapter 2664 - Deified Se
2668. 2664 Deified Se
2669. Chapter 2665 - Very Difficul
2670. 2665 Very Difficul
2671. Chapter 2666 - Mysterious Deser
1. 2666 Mysterious Deser
2672. Chapter 2667 - Meeting Destiny Again
523
2673. 2667 Meeting Destiny Again
2674. Chapter 2668 - Empty God
2675. 2668 Empty God
2676. Chapter 2669 - Answer of the Origin
1. 2669 Answer of the Origin
2677. Chapter 2670 - Geno Hall’s Message
1. 2670 Geno Hall’s Message
2678. Chapter 2671 - Silkworm Bouts Begin
1. Chapter 2671 Silkworm Bouts Begin
2679. Chapter 2672 - Swordheart Area
1. Chapter 2672 Swordheart Area
2680. Chapter 2673 - The Glory of One Sho
1. 2673 The Glory of One Sho
2681. Chapter 2674 - One Fighting Four
1. 2674 One Fighting Four
2682. Chapter 2675 - Fighting the Mantis Across the Mountains
2683. 2675 Fighting the Mantis Across the Mountains
2684. Chapter 2676 - Shale
2685. Chapter 2676 Shale
2686. Chapter 2677 - Eight Hole Emperor
2687. Chapter 2677 Eight Hole Emperor
524
2688. Chapter 2678 - Scary Battle Talen
2689. Chapter 2678 Scary Battle Talen
2690. Chapter 2679 - Close Call
2691. Chapter 2679 Close Call
2692. Chapter 2680 - Leveling Up While Fighting
1. Chapter 2680 Leveling Up While Fighting
2693. Chapter 2681 - Back to Deified
2694. Chapter 2681 Back to Deified
2695. Chapter 2682 - Demonic Power
1. Chapter 2682 Demonic Power
2696. Chapter 2683 - Leveling Up to Half-Deified
2697. Chapter 2683 Leveling Up to Half-Deified
2698. Chapter 2684 - I Am the Path
2699. Chapter 2684 I Am the Path
2700. Chapter 2685 - Learning Knife Mind
1. Chapter 2685 Learning Knife Mind
2701. Chapter 2686 - Under the Sky Knife
2702. Chapter 2686 Under the Sky Knife
2703. Chapter 2687 - Apollo Se
1. Chapter 2687 Apollo Se
2704. Chapter 2688 - Broken Underworld Silk
525
2705. Chapter 2688 Broken Underworld Silk
2706. Chapter 2689 - Jail Demon Hall
1. Chapter 2689 Jail Demon Hall
2707. Chapter 2690 - Scary Primitive Deified Xenogeneic
1. Chapter 2690 Scary Primitive Deified Xenogeneic
2708. Chapter 2691 - Xuan Yellow Sutra
2709. Chapter 2691 Xuan Yellow Sutra
2710. Chapter 2692 - For Your Convenience
2711. Chapter 2692 For Your Convenience
2712. Chapter 2693 - Blood Marrow Geno Fluid
2713. Chapter 2693 Blood Marrow Geno Fluid
2714. Chapter 2694 - Triggering the Restrictions
2715. Chapter 2694 Triggering the Restrictions
2716. Chapter 2695 - Trapped Inside the Jail Demon Hall
2717. Chapter 2695 Trapped Inside the Jail Demon Hall
2718. Chapter 2696 - Reversing Bloodline
2719. Chapter 2696 Reversing Bloodline
2720. Chapter 2697 - Beating a Deified
2721. Chapter 2697 Beating a Deified
2722. Chapter 2698 - Demonic Beast Soul
2723. Chapter 2698 Demonic Beast Soul
526
2724. Chapter 2699 - Fish in a Bottle
1. Chapter 2699 Fish in a Bottle
2725. Chapter 2700 - Sea Palace
1. Chapter 2700 Sea Palace
2726. Chapter 2701 - Giant Prisoners
2727. Chapter 2701 Giant Prisoners
2728. Chapter 2702 - Giants Move Mountains
1. Chapter 2702 Giants Move Mountains
2729. Chapter 2703 - Horizontal Evil
2730. Chapter 2703 Horizontal Evil
2731. Chapter 2704 - God Area
2732. Chapter 2704 God Area
2733. Chapter 2705 - Bao Lian
2734. Chapter 2705 Bao Lian
2735. Chapter 2706 - Life and Death is a Matter of Fate
2736. Chapter 2706 Life and Death is a Matter of Fate
2737. Chapter 2707 - God Spirit Storm
2738. Chapter 2707 God Spirit Storm
2739. Chapter 2708 - No Choice
2740. Chapter 2708 No Choice
2741. Chapter 2709 - Deified Xenogeneics in the Storm
527
2742. Chapter 2709 Deified Xenogeneics in the Storm
2743. Chapter 2710 - Honest Cow-Headed Monster
1. Chapter 2710 Honest Cow-Headed Monster
2744. Chapter 2711 - You’re Good
1. Chapter 2711 You’re Good
2745. Chapter 2712 - Ice Geno Core
2746. Chapter 2712 Ice Geno Core
2747. Chapter 2713 - No God
2748. Chapter 2713 No God
2749. Chapter 2714 - Horizontal Evil Strike Sun
1. Chapter 2714 Horizontal Evil Strike Sun
2750. Chapter 2715 - Gru’s Invitation
2751. Chapter 2715 Gru’s Invitation
2752. Chapter 2716 - Immortal Dragon
2753. Chapter 2716 Immortal Dragon
2754. Chapter 2717 - Scary Ice Geno Art
1. Chapter 2717 Scary Ice Geno Art
2755. Chapter 2718 - Geno Protoplasm
2756. Chapter 2718 Geno Protoplasm
2757. Chapter 2719 - Empty God’s Decision
1. Chapter 2719 Empty God’s Decision
528
2758. Chapter 2720 - Star Gauge Mirror
2759. Chapter 2720 Star Gauge Mirror
2760. Chapter 2721 - A Very Disappointing Item
2761. Chapter 2721 A Very Disappointing Item
2762. Chapter 2722 - Good Guy Uncle
2763. Chapter 2722 Good Guy Uncle
2764. Chapter 2723 - Weird Black Crystal
2765. Chapter 2723 Weird Black Crystal
2766. Chapter 2724 - Golden-Haired Monkey
1. Chapter 2724 Golden-Haired Monkey
2767. Chapter 2725 - Cocky Noobs
2768. Chapter 2725 Cocky Noobs
2769. Chapter 2726 - Real and Fake Bodies
2770. Chapter 2726 Real and Fake Bodies
2771. Chapter 2727 - I Am Not Convinced
2772. Chapter 2727 I Am Not Convinced
2773. Chapter 2728 - Can’t Even Be a Son
2774. Chapter 2728 Can’t Even Be a Son
2775. Chapter 2729 - Good Fortune Pool
2776. Chapter 2729 Good Fortune Pool
2777. Chapter 2730 - Crazy Consume
529
2778. Chapter 2730 Crazy Consume
2779. Chapter 2731 - God Body Evolved
2780. Chapter 2731 God Body Evolved
2781. Chapter 2732 - Weird Scene Like a Tide
2782. Chapter 2732 Weird Scene Like a Tide
2783. Chapter 2733 - Dead Cycle
2784. Chapter 2733 Dead Cycle
2785. Chapter 2734 - Leveling Up to Deified
1. Chapter 2734 Leveling Up to Deified
2786. Chapter 2735 - Star Explode
2787. Chapter 2735 Star Explode
2788. Chapter 2736 - Leftover Power
1. Chapter 2736 Leftover Power
2789. Chapter 2737 - Ancient Wall
2790. Chapter 2737 Ancient Wall
2791. Chapter 2738 - Showing Off
2792. 2738 Showing Off
2793. Chapter 2739 - Weird Scene
2794. Chapter 2739 Weird Scene
2795. Chapter 2740 - Eye in the Painting
2796. Chapter 2740 Eye in the Painting
530
2797. Chapter 2741 - Very Sad Scene
2798. Chapter 2741 Very Sad Scene
2799. Chapter 2742 - Trying the Poison
2800. Chapter 2742 Trying the Poison
2801. Chapter 2743 - Finishing Himself
2802. Chapter 2743 Finishing Himself
2803. Chapter 2744 - Sit and Forget Sutra
2804. Chapter 2744 Sit and Forget Sutra
2805. Chapter 2745 - Different Path
2806. Chapter 2745 Different Path
2807. Chapter 2746 - Buried Dragon Sea
1. Chapter 2746 Buried Dragon Sea
2808. Chapter 2747 - Battle in the Deep Sea
2809. 2747 Battle in the Deep Sea
2810. Chapter 2748 - Pursui
2811. Chapter 2748 Pursui
2812. Chapter 2749 - Blood Coral
2813. 2749 Blood Coral
2814. Chapter 2750 - Powerful Slashing and Killing
2815. Chapter 2750 Powerful Slashing and Killing
2816. Chapter 2751 - Dead Dragon Body
531
2817. Chapter 2751 Dead Dragon Body
2818. Chapter 2752 - No Dragon
1. Chapter 2752 No Dragon
2819. Chapter 2753 - God’s Curse
1. Chapter 2753 God’s Curse
2820. Chapter 2754 - The Hope to Break Free
1. Chapter 2754 The Hope to Break Free
2821. Chapter 2755 - God’s Farm
1. Chapter 2755 God’s Farm
2822. Chapter 2756 - Butchering the Flock of Sheep
1. Chapter 2756 Butchering the Flock of Sheep
2823. Chapter 2757 - Growing Knife
2824. Chapter 2757 Growing Knife
2825. Chapter 2758 - Every Knife Shows Blood
2826. Chapter 2758 Every Knife Shows Blood
2827. Chapter 2759 - Reborn
2828. Chapter 2759 Reborn
2829. Chapter 2760 - Super Space Slash
2830. Chapter 2760 Super Space Slash
2831. Chapter 2761 - A Way to Break I
2832. Chapter 2761 A Way to Break I
532
2833. Chapter 2762 - Dead Yesterday, Alive Today
2834. Chapter 2762 Dead Yesterday, Alive Today
2835. Chapter 2763 - Judgment a Second Ago
2836. Chapter 2763 Judgment a Second Ago
2837. Chapter 2764 - Walk Your Own Path
1. Chapter 2764 Walk Your Own Path
2838. Chapter 2765 - Escape
2839. Chapter 2765 Escape
2840. Chapter 2766 - Fair and Square Way to Spli
2841. Chapter 2766 Fair and Square Way to Spli
2842. Chapter 2767 - A Xenogeneic Space That Seems Familiar
1. Chapter 2767 A Xenogeneic Space That Seems Familiar
2843. Chapter 2768 - Between Two Mountains
1. Chapter 2768 Between Two Mountains
2844. Chapter 2769 - Two Ape Mountain
1. Chapter 2769 Two Ape Mountain
2845. Chapter 2770 - God Bird
2846. Chapter 2770 God Bird
2847. Chapter 2771 - You Can Eat This
2848. Chapter 2771 You Can Eat This
2849. Chapter 2772 - As Long as You Like I
533
2850. Chapter 2772 As Long as You Like I
2851. Chapter 2773 - God Phoenix’s Reques
2852. Chapter 2773 God Phoenix’s Reques
2853. Chapter 2774 - Extreme Living Land
2854. Chapter 2774 Extreme Living Land
2855. Chapter 2775 - Space Garden
2856. Chapter 2775 Space Garden
2857. Chapter 2776 - Banque
2858. 2776 Banque
2859. Chapter 2777 - Flower God Mutation
1. Chapter 2777 Flower God Mutation
2860. Chapter 2778 - The Space Garden
1. 2778 The Space Garden
2861. Chapter 2779 - Buried
2862. 2779 Buried
2863. Chapter 2780 - The Excavated Flower God
2864. 2780 The Excavated Flower God
2865. Chapter 2781 - The Whole Race Mutates
2866. 2781 The Whole Race Mutates
2867. Chapter 2782 - God Corpse
2868. 2782 God Corpse
534
2869. Chapter 2783 - God’s Power
2870. 2783 God’s Power
2871. Chapter 2784 - Sky Vine Radish
1. Chapter 2784 Sky Vine Radish
2872. Chapter 2785 - Killing Sky Radish
2873. 2785 Killing Sky Radish
2874. Chapter 2786 - Fallen God
2875. Chapter 2786 Fallen God
2876. Chapter 2787 - God Spiri
2877. Chapter 2787 God Spiri
2878. Chapter 2788 - Big Fire Burns the Flowers
2879. 2788 Big Fire Burns the Flowers
2880. Chapter 2789 - Mutating the Space Garden
2881. 2789 Mutating the Space Garden
2882. Chapter 2790 - Flower Seed
2883. 2790 Flower Seed
2884. Chapter 2791 - Red-Robed Child
2885. 2791 Red-Robed Child
2886. Chapter 2792 - Controlling the Garden
2887. 2792 Controlling the Garden
2888. Chapter 2793 - Leveling Up to Transmutation
535
2889. 2793 Leveling Up to Transmutation
2890. Chapter 2794 - By Mistake
1. Chapter 2794 – By Mistake
2891. Chapter 2795 - Stalemate
2892. 2795 Stalemate
2893. Chapter 2796 – The Secret of the Chessboard
1. Chapter 2796 – The Secret of the Chessboard
2894. Chapter 2797 - Going to King’s Kingdom Again
2895. 2797 Going to King’s Kingdom Again
2896. Chapter 2798 - Yin Ghost Head
2897. 2798 Yin Ghost Head
2898. Chapter 2799 - Extreme King Overbearing Eye
2899. 2799 Extreme King Overbearing Eye
2900. Chapter 2800 - Second Ancestor’s Legacy
2901. 2800 Second Ancestor’s Legacy
2902. Chapter 2801 - Biggest Crime
2903. 2801 Biggest Crime
2904. Chapter 2802 - Trial
2905. 2802 Trial
2906. Chapter 2803 - Eye Change
1. Chapter 2803 – Eye Change
536
2907. Chapter 2804 I Want You
1. Chapter 2804 I Want You
2908. Chapter 2805 Bai King’s Studen
1. Chapter 2805 Bai King’s Studen
2909. Chapter 2806 Nine-Defense Palace
1. Chapter 2806 Nine-Defense Palace
2910. Chapter 2807 Can Only Move Mouth
1. Chapter 2807 Can Only Move Mouth
2911. Chapter 2808 Special Xenogeneic
1. Chapter 2808 Special Xenogeneic
2912. Chapter 2809 Beast Soul Combined
1. Chapter 2809 Beast Soul Combined
2913. Chapter 2810 Lost Land
1. Chapter 2810 Lost Land
2914. Chapter 2811 All the Way Forward
1. Chapter 2811 All the Way Forward
2915. Chapter 2812 Real Fake Han Sen
1. Chapter 2812 Real Fake Han Sen
2916. Chapter 2813 Too Weak
1. Chapter 2813 Too Weak
2917. Chapter 2814 East King Garden
537
1. Chapter 2814 East King Garden
2918. Chapter 2815 Kirin Statue
1. Chapter 2815 Kirin Statue
2919. Chapter 2816 Pottery Powder
1. Chapter 2816 Pottery Powder
2920. Chapter 2817 Cold Light Charm
1. Chapter 2817 Cold Light Charm
2921. Chapter 2818 Activate Potential
1. Chapter 2818 Activate Potential
2922. Chapter 2819 Cold Light Charm’s Beast Soul
1. Chapter 2819 Cold Light Charm’s Beast Soul
2923. Chapter 2820 Fighting Evil Lotus
1. Chapter 2820 Fighting Evil Lotus
2924. Chapter 2821 God Spirit Figh
1. Chapter 2821 God Spirit Figh
2925. Chapter 2822 Killing a God
1. Chapter 2822 Killing a God
2926. Chapter 2823 Kill the Gods
1. Chapter 2823 Kill the Gods
2927. Chapter 2824 Leveling Up to Larva
1. Chapter 2824 Leveling Up to Larva
538
2928. Chapter 2825 Name Lis
1. Chapter 2825 Name Lis
2929. Chapter 2826 Fighting God’s Knife Again
1. Chapter 2826 Fighting God’s Knife Again
2930. Chapter 2827 A Gamble That Depends on Power
1. Chapter 2827 A Gamble That Depends on Power
2931. Chapter 2828 - Predicting the Future
2932. Chapter 2828 Predicting the Future
2933. Chapter 2829 - A Different Kind of God
2934. Chapter 2829 A Different Kind of God
2935. Chapter 2830 - Sky and Men Combined at an Extreme Level
1. Chapter 2830 Sky and Men Combined at an Extreme Level
2936. Chapter 2831 - Fell into the Trap
2937. 2831 Fell into the Trap
2938. Chapter 2832 - You Are Not Qualified Enough
1. Chapter 2832 You Are Not Qualified Enough
2939. Chapter 2833 - The Same Skill That Wouldn’t Lose Twice
1. Chapter 2833 The Same Skill That Wouldn’t Lose Twice
2940. Chapter 2834 - Lucky Gamble?
1. 2834 Lucky Gamble?
2941. Chapter 2835 - Love Butterfly
539
1. Chapter 2835 Love Butterfly
2942. Chapter 2836 - A Butterfly That Can Only Have One Relationship in Their Entire Life
1. Chapter 2836 A Butterfly That Can Only Have One Relationship in Their Entire Life
2943. Chapter 2837 - Go to Your Home
2944. 2837 Go to Your Home
2945. Chapter 2838 - Geno God Lis
2946. 2838 Geno God Lis
2947. Chapter 2839 - Xenogeneics Without Spiri
2948. 2839 Xenogeneics Without Spiri
2949. Chapter 2840 - First Figh
2950. 2840 First Figh
2951. Chapter 2841 - Suicidal
2952. 2841 Suicidal
2953. Chapter 2842 - Queen in Space Garden
2954. 2842 Queen in Space Garden
2955. Chapter 2843 - Infinite Killer
2956. 2843 Infinite Killer
2957. Chapter 2844 - Scapegoa
2958. 2844 Scapegoa
2959. Chapter 2845 - Golden Growler
2960. 2845 Golden Growler
540
2961. Chapter 2846 - Father Han Known Around the Universe
2962. 2846 Father Han Known Around the Universe
2963. Chapter 2847 - Fighting Yisha
2964. 2847 Fighting Yisha
2965. Chapter 2848 - The Broken Scabbard
2966. 2848 The Broken Scabbard
2967. Chapter 2849 - Return Empty Scabbard
2968. 2849 Return Empty Scabbard
2969. Chapter 2850 - Bone Is Scabbard
2970. 2850 Bone Is Scabbard
2971. Chapter 2851 - One Chess Piece
2972. 2851 One Chess Piece
2973. Chapter 2852 - Leveling Up Failed?
2974. 2852 Leveling Up Failed?
2975. Chapter 2853 - The Conditions to Shapeshift
1. Chapter 2853: The Conditions to Shapeshift
2976. Chapter 2854 - Sky Radish God Lance
1. Chapter 2854: Sky Radish God Lance
2977. Chapter 2855 - Spirit?
1. Chapter 2855: Spirit?
2978. Chapter 2856 - Demon Alpha
541
1. Chapter 2856: Demon Alpha
2979. Chapter 2857 - One Slash Cuts the Cause
1. Chapter 2857: One Slash Cuts the Cause
2980. Chapter 2858 - Dragon Race Weapon
1. Chapter 2858: Dragon Race Weapon
2981. Chapter 2859 - Demon Coming Down to Earth
1. Chapter 2859: Demon Coming Down to Earth
2982. Chapter 2860 - Deep Abyss Knight
1. Chapter 2860: Deep Abyss Knight
2983. Chapter 2861 God Spirit Landing
1. 2861 God Spirit Landing
2984. Chapter 2862 Han Sen’s Galaxy Teleportation
1. 2862 Han Sen’s Galaxy Teleportation
2985. Chapter 2863 One Lance Pierced Through God
1. 2863 One Lance Pierced Through God
2986. Chapter 2864 Sky Armor God Jail
1. 2864 Sky Armor God Jail
2987. Chapter 2865 Judgmen
1. 2865 Judgmen
2988. Chapter 2866 God Sadness Appears Again
1. 2866 God Sadness Appears Again
542
2989. Chapter 2867 Top 100 Lis
1. 2867 Top 100 Lis
2990. Chapter 2868 Space in his Palms
1. 2868 Space in his Palms
2991. Chapter 2869 Swapping the Sky and Changing the Ground
1. 2869 Swapping the Sky and Changing the Ground
2992. Chapter 2870 Golden Door
1. 2870 Golden Door
2993. Chapter 2871 Pluto Peacock
1. 2871 Pluto Peacock
2994. Chapter 2872 Self-Torturing Knife
1. 2872 Self-Torturing Knife
2995. Chapter 2873 Han Sen’s Challenge
1. 2873 Han Sen’s Challenge
2996. Chapter 2874 Maha God Elephan
1. 2874 Maha God Elephan
2997. Chapter 2875 Final Challenge
1. 2875 Final Challenge
2998. Chapter 2876 The Scariest Hi
1. 2876 The Scariest Hi
2999. Chapter 2877 Losing or Winning?
543
1. 2877 Losing or Winning?
3000. Chapter 2878 Getting into the Geno Hall
1. 2878 Getting into the Geno Hall
3001. Chapter 2879 Sky God Crown
1. 2879 Sky God Crown
3002. Chapter 2880 Ruins That Shouldn’t Exis
1. 2880 Ruins That Shouldn’t Exis
3003. Chapter 2881 Fixing the Altar
1. 2881 Fixing the Altar
3004. Chapter 2882 Meeting a Person Again
1. 2882 Meeting a Person Again
3005. Chapter 2883 The Decision to Light a Lantern
1. 2883 The Decision to Light a Lantern
3006. Chapter 2884 Knife Descends on the Buddha Kingdom
1. 2884 Knife Descends on the Buddha Kingdom
3007. Chapter 2885 Crystallizers Light up a Lantern
1. 2885 Crystallizers Light up a Lantern
3008. Chapter 2886 Fighting the Buddha Alone
1. 2886 Fighting the Buddha Alone
3009. Chapter 2887 Pressuring Burning Lamp
1. 2887 Pressuring Burning Lamp
544
3010. Chapter 2888 Under the Sky
1. 2888 Under the Sky
3011. Chapter 2889 Every God Helps the Buddha
1. 2889 Every God Helps the Buddha
3012. Chapter 2890 Who Will Prevent Me from Lighting Up a Lantern for the Crystallizers?
1. 2890 Who Will Prevent Me from Lighting Up a Lantern for the Crystallizers?
3013. Chapter 2891 Crystallizer High Race
1. 2891 Crystallizer High Race
3014. Chapter 2892 Time Ghos
1. 2892 Time Ghos
3015. Chapter 2893 Getting a Deified Beast Soul Again
1. 2893 Getting a Deified Beast Soul Again
3016. Chapter 2894 - Starter King’s Land
3017. Chapter 2894 Starter King’s Land
3018. Chapter 2895 - Familiar Machine
3019. Chapter 2895 Familiar Machine
3020. Chapter 2896 - Red Temple
3021. Chapter 2896 Red Temple
3022. Chapter 2897 - Undead
3023. 2897 Undead
3024. Chapter 2898 - Yellow Temple
545
3025. Chapter 2898 Yellow Temple
3026. Chapter 2899 - New Guessing
1. Chapter 2899 New Guessing
3027. Chapter 2900 - Accidentally Seeing
1. Chapter 2900 Accidentally Seeing
3028. Chapter 2901 - Egg in the Mountain
3029. 2901 Egg in the Mountain
3030. Chapter 2902 - Scary Mountain
3031. 2902 Scary Mountain
3032. Chapter 2903 - Blonde-Haired Lady
3033. 2903 Blonde-Haired Lady
3034. Chapter 2904 Fighting the Blonde Lady
1. 2904 Fighting the Blonde Lady
3035. Chapter 2905 - Trapped in the Mountain
1. Chapter 2905 Trapped in the Mountain
3036. Chapter 2906 - Going to the God Area Again
1. Chapter 2906 Going to the God Area Again
3037. Chapter 2907 - Weird Deified Xenogeneic
3038. 2907 Weird Deified Xenogeneic
3039. Chapter 2908 - Stone Tablet Bird
3040. Chapter 2908 Stone Tablet Bird
546
3041. Chapter 2909 - Slashing Stone
1. Chapter 2909 Slashing Stone
3042. Chapter 2910 - Cutting Open the Stone Table
1. Chapter 2910 Cutting Open the Stone Table
3043. Chapter 2911 - Ghost Car
3044. 2911 Ghost Car
3046. 2912 Doll
3047. Chapter 2913 - Drifting Away from the Road
1. Chapter 2913 Drifting Away from the Road
3048. Chapter 2914 - God Punishment Sword
3049. 2914 God Punishment Sword
3050. Chapter 2915 - Ancient Abyss Grandmaster
1. Chapter 2915 Ancient Abyss Grandmaster
3051. Chapter 2916 - Trash Sea
1. Chapter 2916 Trash Sea
3052. Chapter 2917 - Tester 304
3053. 2917 Tester 304
3054. Chapter 2918 - A Fish Hostage
1. Chapter 2918 A Fish Hostage
3055. Chapter 2919 - Floating
547
3056. 2919 Floating
3057. Chapter 2920 - Sunglasses
3058. 2920 Sunglasses
3059. Chapter 2921 - Statue on the Mountain Path
3060. 2921 Statue on the Mountain Path
3061. Chapter 2922 - Fighting the Dragon
1. Chapter 2922 Fighting the Dragon
3062. Chapter 2923 - Stone Lantern
1. Chapter 2923 Stone Lantern
3063. Chapter 2924 - Killing the Black Dragon
1. Chapter 2924 Killing the Black Dragon
3064. Chapter 2925 - Sacred Ruin
3065. 2925 Sacred Ruin
3066. Chapter 2926 - Dog Hybrid
3067. 2926 Dog Hybrid
3068. Chapter 2927 - Worse Than Animals
3069. 2927 Worse Than Animals
3070. Chapter 2928 - Going to Sacred
3071. 2928 Going to Sacred
3072. Chapter 2929 - Long Bright Lantern
3073. 2929 Long Bright Lantern
548
3074. Chapter 2930 - A Dark Place
3075. 2930 A Dark Place
3076. Chapter 2931 - Death Angel
3077. 2931 Death Angel
3078. Chapter 2932 - Holy Garden
3079. 2932 Holy Garden
3080. Chapter 2933 - Pavilion
3081. 2933 Pavilion
3082. Chapter 2934 - Meat in the Po
1. 2934 Meat in the Po
3083. Chapter 2935
3084. 2935 Holy Garden Figh
3085. Chapter 2936 - Three Questions
3086. 2936 Three Questions
3087. Chapter 2937 - Sacred Leader’s Sister
3088. 2937 Sacred Leader’s Sister
3089. Chapter 2938 - Sacred Leader That Cannot Be Replaced
3090. 2938 Sacred Leader That Cannot Be Replaced
3091. Chapter 2939 - Space Cycle
3092. 2939 Space Cycle
3093. Chapter 2940 - Han Yu Fei
549
3094. 2940 Han Yu Fei
3095. Chapter 2941 - One Second Is a Thousand Years
3096. 2941 One Second Is a Thousand Years
3097. Chapter 2942 - Qin Xiu
3098. 2942 Qin Xiu
3099. Chapter 2943 - One Life Is Too Shor
3100. 2943 One Life Is Too Shor
3101. Chapter 2944 - Fate Monumen
3102. 2944 Fate Monumen
3103. Chapter 2945 - Call of Fate
3104. 2945 Call of Fate
3105. Chapter 2946 - Expensive Life
3106. 2946 Expensive Life
3107. Chapter 2947 - Holy Kirin
3108. 2947 Holy Kirin
3109. Chapter 2948 - Holy Palace Guardian
3110. 2948 Holy Palace Guardian
3111. Chapter 2949 - Weird Atmosphere
3112. 2949 Weird Atmosphere
3113. Chapter 2950 - Tear It Up
3114. 2950 Tear It Up
550
3115. Chapter 2951 - Rushing In
3116. 2951 Rushing In
3117. Chapter 2952 - Silly and Clumsy
3118. 2952 Silly and Clumsy
3119. Chapter 2953 - Father and Daughter Fighting Three Brutal Beasts
3120. 2953 Father and Daughter Fighting Three Brutal Beasts
3121. Chapter 2954 - Space Charm
3122. 2954 Space Charm
3123. Chapter 2955 - Inside the Holy Hall
3124. 2955 Inside the Holy Hall
3125. Chapter 2956 - Astral Instrumen
3126. 2956 Astral Instrumen
3127. Chapter 2957 - Leveling Up to True God
3128. 2957 Leveling Up to True God
3129. Chapter 2958 - What Do You Want?
3130. 2958 What Do You Want?
3131. Chapter 2959 - Sacred Race Lantern
3132. 2959 Sacred Race Lantern
3133. Chapter 2960 - One Leader and Four Subordinates
3134. 2960 One Leader and Four Subordinates
3135. Chapter 2961 - The Only Savior
551
3136. 2961 The Only Savior
3137. Chapter 2962 - Destiny
3138. 2962 Destiny
3139. Chapter 2963 - Breaking Holy Palace
3140. 2963 Breaking Holy Palace
3141. Chapter 2964 - God Palace Lands
3142. 2964 God Palace Lands
3143. Chapter 2965 - Destroyed or Not?
3144. 2965 Destroyed or Not?
3145. Chapter 2966 - Moment God
3146. 2966 Moment God
3147. Chapter 2967 - Fighting in a God Palace
3148. 2967 Fighting in a God Palace
3149. Chapter 2968 - Times Goes Back
3150. 2968 Times Goes Back
3151. Chapter 2969 - Breaking Poin
3152. 2969 Breaking Poin
3153. Chapter 2970 - Light Well
3154. Chapter 2971 - Well Lotus
3155. 2971 Well Lotus
3156. Chapter 2972 - Resources Delivered
552
3157. 2972 Resources Delivered
3158. Chapter 2973 - Blue Blood Myth
3159. 2973 Blue Blood Myth
3160. Chapter 2974 - You’ll Never Know
3161. 2974 You’ll Never Know
3162. Chapter 2975 - Better Than True God
3163. 2975 Better Than True God
3164. Chapter 2976 - Sky God Crown
3165. 2976 Sky God Crown
3166. Chapter 2977 - God Spirit’s Special Authority
3167. Chapter 2978 - Fulfill Your Wishes
3168. Chapter 2979 - Forever a Slave
3169. Chapter 2980 - Moment God
1. Chapter 2980 Moment God
3170. Chapter 2981 - Time Is Like a Ruler
3171. Chapter 2982 - Time Etching
3172. Chapter 2983 - Killing a God Spirit
3173. Chapter 2984 - God Spirit Descends
3174. Chapter 2985 - Kill Sky God
3175. Chapter 2986 - Wan’er Woke Up
3176. Chapter 2987 - Got a God Personality Again
553
3177. Chapter 2988 - Holy Palace Changing
3178. Chapter 2989 - Copied Body
3179. Chapter 2990 - Love Killing Pigs
3180. Chapter 2991 - Getting a God Personality
3181. Chapter 2992 - Holy Body Geno Fluid
3182. Chapter 2993 - United
3183. Chapter 2994 - Finishing Wish
3184. Chapter 2995 - United to Fight the God Temple
3185. Chapter 2996 - Light Scissors
3186. Chapter 2997 - Fighting Moment God Again
3187. Chapter 2998 - Dollar Big God
3188. Chapter 2999 - Moment’s End
3189. Chapter 3000 - Blue Blood Appears
3190. Chapter 3001 - Blue Blood Starts
3191. Chapter 3002 - Real Human
3192. Chapter 3003 - Everyone Must Die
3193. Chapter 3004 - Great-Grandad
3194. Chapter 3005 - Trade of Luck
3195. Chapter 3006 - Baby God Wok
3196. Chapter 3007 - Ancient Spirit Type
3197. Chapter 3008 - Doing This Is Wrong
554
3198. Chapter 3009 - Ancient God King Blood
3199. Chapter 3010 - Adult Ceremony
3200. Chapter 3011 - Forever Standing by Her Side
3201. Chapter 3012 - Han Yufei
3202. Chapter 3013 - Doesn’t Know
3203. Chapter 3014 - A Lead on Sacred Leader
3204. Chapter 3015 - God and Immortality
3205. Chapter 3016 - Shadow God
3206. Chapter 3017 - No. 1 General
3207. Chapter 3018 - Do You Really Understand?
3208. Chapter 3019 - Absolutely Still
3209. Chapter 3020 - Sacred Leader Armor
3210. Chapter 3021 - Armor Appeared
3211. Chapter 3022 - The Fight in Front of the Hall
3212. Chapter 3023 - The Holy Ridge
3213. Chapter 3024 - I’m Back
3214. Chapter 3025 - So Many Crimes and No Regret
3215. Chapter 3026 - Reverse Blood Line
3216. Chapter 3027 - Change of Plans
3217. Chapter 3028 - Fighting Qin Xiu
3218. Chapter 3029 - Don’t Belong to This World
555
3219. Chapter 3030 - Not the End
3220. Chapter 3031 - Exposed
3221. Chapter 3032 - Admiring the View of Hell Together
3222. Chapter 3033 - Dollar’s First Year
3223. Chapter 3034 - Legendary Gene Egg
3224. Chapter 3035 - A Punch
3225. Chapter 3036 - Seeing God Temples Again
3226. Chapter 3037 - Lotus God Temple
Landmarks
1. Cover
556
Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
By a stony creek in a valley, a black-clad young man was holding a black beetle with a
metallic sheen that looked like a cross between a crab and a Hercules beetle.
Holding a dagger in his other hand, the young man swiftly cut the still-struggling claws off
the beetle, revealing white and tender meat.
Almost without hesitation, the young man sucked the meat out of the claws as if he were
eating a crab, and swallowed it together with larger pieces of tougher meat.
"Black beetle killed. No beast soul gained. Eat the flesh of the black beetle to gain zero to
ten geno points randomly."
"Black beetle flesh eaten. Zero geno points gained."
A strange voice sounded in Han Sen's mind, and some data also appeared.
Han Sen: Not evolved.
Status: None.
Life span: 200 years.
Required for evolution: 100 geno points.
Geno points gained: 79.
Beast souls gained: none.
557
"I have received zero geno points from more than thirty black beetles in a row. I must
have eaten too much black-beetle flesh to evolve from it further. Zero points! When will I
ever finish the first evolution and gain status." Han Sen looked frustrated.
Over a hundred years ago, science and technology reached a very high level, and humans
finally mastered space teleportation technology. Shockingly, when they tried to be
teleported, they found that they were neither sent back to the past nor teleported to the
future. They didn’t even travel from one planet to another. A completely different world lay
at the other end of the space teleport channel.
A world that human beings could not have imagined. In this world, all scientific and
technological means lost their function: a machine gun in this world was not even as useful
as a steel knife. Missiles and nuclear weapons would not explode, same as a heap of scrap
iron. No mechanical or electronic equipment would work either.
All kinds of horrible creatures inhabited this world. Human beings, who used to stand on
top of the food chain because of their wisdom and technology fell to the bottom.
But when people killed certain relatively weak creatures and ate their flesh, they were
surprised to find that their own bodies changed considerably and evolved quickly in ways
that science could not explain.
What made people pleasantly surprised was that in this world, with the evolution of the
body, their lifespans also increased, which was amazing news to all mankind.
In the following century, more and more people entered this world called "God's
Sanctuary," gradually became familiar with the rules of this world, hunted its creatures, and
saw their own bodies evolve. The higher the degree of physical evolution, the longer the life.
Theoretically, if you could continue evolving, it could be possible to live forever.
In this world, science and technology became completely useless. The only things that
could help humans were the most primitive fighting skills. Ancient martial arts, which were
almost forgotten in modern society, had an unexpected effect here.
558
All kinds of ancient martial arts had been re-developed, and after more than 100 years of
development, new martial arts schools were formed and became prominent.
In addition to ancient martial arts, God's Sanctuary offered another tool to enhance
humans, the beast soul.
When killing a creature in God's Sanctuary, a person had a chance to obtain the beast soul
of the creature. Beast souls had all kinds of forms and appearances. Some could be
summoned to fight for men, and some appeared in the form of armor or weapon.
In addition, some beast souls could even help humans transform so they could take the
shape of terrifying monsters, magical birds flying between heaven and earth, or insects
drilling underground.
Neither martial arts nor beast souls had anything to do with Han Sen.
Even in modern society, advanced science and technology were in the hands of just a few
people.
Han Sen completed integrated compulsory education and entered God’s Sanctuary when
he turned 16. What he had learned from school was no more than the beginning level new
martial arts that everyone knew.
As for beast souls, they were so expensive that Han Sen couldn’t afford even the cheapest.
Without martial arts and beast souls, or even advanced man-made alloy weapons, Han Sen
was only able to kill some low-level creatures to eat their flesh and evolve, and he was
having a difficult time in God’s Sanctuary.
But the more meat of low-level creatures he ate, the less effect of evolution he gained.
Three months in God’s Sanctuary and he still could not complete a physical evolution.
559
Han Sen had tried to kill some of the more powerful creatures, but even the weakest
primitive creature, the copper-toothed beast, almost took his life. He had to rest for nearly a
month before returning to God's Sanctuary.
By this time Han Sen had eaten all kinds of ordinary creatures around him, and it
wouldn’t help to eat their flesh any more. If he didn’t risk hunting more advanced creatures,
he would never evolve.
When he was about to try to kill a copper-toothed beast, Han Sen saw something climbing
out from the ripples of the creek.
He originally thought it was a black beetle, but immediately noticed something different:
all black beetles had black shells, but a bright golden color caught his eye.
Han Sen gazed at the creature climbing out of the water. It really was a black beetle, but
different from the ordinary ones because of its golden body as big as a basketball. It was like
a sculpture carved from gold, and its eyes were crystal clear, like gems. It did not even look
like a living thing unless observed carefully.
"Why is this black beetle so strange?" Han Sen stared at the golden black beetle.
Recently he had killed countless black beetles and knew everything about them. Their
vision was poor, but their hearing was very sensitive. As long as he remained still, even in
close proximity, a black beetle would not notice his presence.
Han Sen stared at the strange beetle, and unexpectedly, it climbed toward him.
Without hesitation, when the golden black beetle crawled next to Han Sen, he held down
the golden black beetle's shell with one hand and swiftly cut into its fragile joints with the
dagger in his other hand. He made six clean cuts vertically and horizontally to remove all six
claws of the beetle.
560
The golden black beetle struggled and flipped over. Taking this opportunity, Han Sen
pierced his dagger into a white mark on its belly and turned it sharply. The golden black
beetle suddenly stopped moving.
"Sacred-blood creature black beetle killed. Beast soul of sacred-blood black beetle gained.
Eat the flesh of sacred-blood black beetle to gain 0 to 10 geno points randomly."
561
Han Sen was stunned by the sudden voice in his head, and he could hardly believe it was
true. Sacred-blood creature and sacred-blood beast soul: were those even real?
The creatures of God’s Sanctuary were divided into four parts: ordinary creatures,
primitive creatures, mutant creatures and sacred-blood creatures. Different geno points
could be gained by eating flesh of creatures of different types.
At that time, there were four God’s Sanctuary phases known to men. With each physical
evolution completed, access to the next space would be permitted. The more powerful the
geno points used in evolution, the higher the likelihood of surviving in the next space.
Sacred-blood beast souls were without any doubt the best beast souls. Any sacred-blood
beast soul could be sold at an enormous price.
When Han Sen finally realized what had really happened, he was almost trembling.
Holding the dagger to pick open the shell of the black beetle, he filled his mouth with meat
as tender as jelly.
"Flesh of black beetle eaten. One sacred geno point gained."
Feeling the flesh turn to energy and hearing the voice in his mind almost brought Han Sen
to tears.
He grabbed a claw and sucked out all meat from it, feeling waves of energy hitting his
body and boiling his blood.
562
There was not much difference between eating a sacred-blood black beetle and eating a
crab. After sucking the meat clean from all six claws, Han Sen started to cut the meat inside
the shell.
The strange voice continuously sounded in Han Sen’s mind and made him feel on top of
the world.
As Han Sen was cutting away, he felt his dagger cut into something hard that made a
sound like metal. Han Sen stopped.
Black beetles and crabs are alike: They looked tough, but inside their shells there would be
nothing but boneless meat, so how could there be metal?
He removed the dagger, pulled aside the meat that had been cut, and saw a corner of black
metal. Han Sen cut open all the meat surrounding it, and soon the black metal was
completely exposed.
At first he thought it was metal, but taking it out, he discovered that it was a black crystal
the size and shape of a pigeon egg.
Han Sen took the crystal in his hand and didn’t feel anything abnormal. The crystal was
just like a beautiful, rounded black pebble.
But with a closer look, there seemed to be millions of stars shining in it, creating
incredible beauty.
"Here is the easiest area in God’s Sanctuary," Han Sen thought. "Even primitive creatures
are hard to find here, let alone sacred-blood creatures. How did this sacred-blood black
beetle suddenly appear? And I’ve never heard of a sacred-blood black beetle before. Black
563
beetles are such low life after all. And this sacred-blood black beetle is so outrageously weak.
Is its appearance related to the crystal?"
There was no clue, so he simply ate all the rest of the black beetle meat and was stuffed.
He gained a total of seven sacred geno points.
Seven sacred geno points were beyond his wildest dreams. With his background, he
needed to risk everything even to kill a primitive creature, let alone a sacred-blood creature.
The shell of the sacred-blood black beetle was also precious material, so Han Sen picked
up all the claws and stuffed them into his pocket, together with the upper and lower shells.
The shell of ordinary black beetles almost had no value, but the shell of a sacred-blood
black beetle would probably make a soup that could give him one or two more sacred geno
points.
It was the first time Han Sen had eaten a sacred-blood creature. Technically he could max
out and get ten sacred geno points: he already had seven from the meat, and the other three
should be in the shell.
If he were to sell the shell, he could probably afford a nice private aircraft in Levo
Interstellar Alliance with the money he received.
On the way back to Steel Armor Castle, everyone was pointing at him, gloating and
laughing, and no one would come near him.
Everyone in the Sanctuary was looking at him as if he were a monster.
Normally, when an ordinary person went to the Sanctuary, even if he were poor, if his
martial skills were not too bad, he could always find some companions and kill a few
primitive creatures together, and he would be nowhere near as miserable as Han Sen.
However, in the entire Steel Armor Castle, no one was willing or had the courage to have
anything to do with Han Sen.
564
More than three months ago, Han Sen had entered God’s Sanctuary for the first time. The
moment he stepped outside Steel Armor Shelter, he saw a giant white wolf unicorn standing
with its back towards him around the corner of the rampart.
Without hesitation, Han Sen grabbed his dagger and fiercely stabbed the unicorn in the
ass.
This stab turned Han Sen and Qin Xuan together into the biggest laughing stock in Steel
Armor Shelter.
Yes, the white wolf unicorn was not a beast, but a human like Han Sen himself. She was
just transforming using a beast soul.
Qin Xuan was also the most powerful woman in Steel Armor Shelter. She was likely to
finish her first evolution with sacred geno points and embark on the path of evolution.
A new guy stabbing Qin Xuan's rear end became the biggest joke in Steel Armor Shelter.
Although no one dared to mention this to Qin Xuan's face, secretly everyone was laughing
their asses off.
And "Ass Freak" became Han Sen’s well-known nickname in Steel Armor Shelter.
Then Qin Xuan declared that whoever spent time with Han Sen would become her enemy.
In Steel Armor Shelter, few people could afford to be Qin Xuan’s enemy. Even if they could
afford it, no one would risk antagonizing Qin Xuan for the sake of a nobody and Ass Freak.
That was why Han Sen had such a difficult time, but he didn’t really blame Qin Xuan. It
was his fault in the first place: He was too nervous the first time he came to God’s Sanctuary,
plus he had never seen creatures in his previous world or transformers before, which all led
to the unforgivable mistake.
Han Sen was already grateful that Qin Xuan did not kill him in anger.
565
The only lucky thing was that the teleportation into God’s Sanctuary was always random,
and there were no familiar faces in Steel Armor Shelter, so no one knew his real name.
566
Han Sen returned to his room, made a fire, and started boiling the black beetle claws and
shells in a pot.
Without tools and know-how, he could only use the most primitive methods to process
the shells and extract the geno essence.
The shell of a sacred-blood creature would take more than an hour or two to cook, so Han
Sen covered the lid and took out the black crystal to take a closer look.
Still, no clues whatsoever.
Suddenly, Han Sen caught a glimpse of the caged green-scaled beast the size of a civet cat
in the corner of his room and suddenly had an idea.
Like black beetles, this green-scaled beast was an ordinary creature. Han Sen used to prey
on them and bring them back to cook and eat to increase his geno points.
But later, green-scaled beasts no longer increased his geno points, so Han Sen didn’t eat
the last beast and forgot about it. Surprisingly, it was still alive.
He grabbed the moribund green-scaled beast from the cage, hesitated for a moment and
was about to feed the black crystal to the beast.
To his surprise, seeing the black crystal, the dying green-scaled beast gathered all its
strength to stretch out its tongue, roll the black crystal back into its mouth and swallow the
whole crystal.
567
"There is indeed something magical about the black crystal!" Han Sen was stunned and
found that the green-scaled beast seemed considerably more lively after swallowing the
crystal, its four claws scratching and head moving to bite Han Sen’s hand, which was on its
neck.
Han Sen threw the green scaled beast back into the cage and carefully watched it. The
beast, which hadn’t fed for days, completely recovered its vitality, thrashing and scratching
wildly in the cage, just like it had when it was first caught.
Han Sen sat across from the cage and watched the movements of the green-scaled beast.
He had a guess, and if he was right, he might have obtained something incredible—
something more exciting than a sacred-blood creature.
But Han Sen was afraid he was wrong, so he could only stare at the green-scaled beast
anxiously, hoping to see the change that he desired.
Han Sen nervously stared intently and did not realize that he was starving until he
smelled bone broth from the pot.
Looking at the time, he noticed almost 24 hours had passed. Rising to check the black
beetle shell in the pot, he saw the golden color of the shell had been boiled off and the broth
had become golden. It smelled so good that the hungry young man’s mouth watered.
About to scoop up a bowl of soup, Han Sen suddenly heard iron breaking from the cage of
the green-scaled beast. He quickly turned around and saw the green-scaled beast had bitten
off an iron bar of the cage and stretched out his head from the inside.
Its light green scales had now completely turned a dark green color. Its teeth had become
sharp and the tips of its four claws were like iron hooks. The beast was about to come out of
the cage.
Han Sen was pleasantly surprised and pulled out the dagger from his waist. He rushed to
the front of the cage and stabbed the dagger into the lower belly of the green-scaled beast.
With a turn of the dagger, the green scaled beast stopped struggling.
568
"Primitive creature green-scaled beast killed. No beast soul gained. Eat the flesh of the
primitive green-scaled beast to gain zero to ten points randomly."
The strange voice sounded in Han Sen’s mind and left him stunned.
"Primitive green-scaled beast … Primitive creature … So the crystal can really make these
creatures evolve … " Han Sen was overwhelmed with joy and did not know how to react.
After a long time, he suddenly cut open the green-scaled beast with the dagger and
uncovered the crystal as big as a pigeon egg. Taking no heed of the blood on it, he kissed the
crystal twice and then wiped it clean, holding it in his hands like it was a great treasure.
"The crystal was really the reason the black beetle became a sacred-blood creature … If the
green-scaled beast had continued to evolve, could it have become a sacred blood creature
too? " Han Sen almost dared not think about it, because it was just too amazing.
He was so excited that his hands were trembling while holding the crystal. He bit his
tongue and cried out of pain so as to know that it really was not a dream.
After remaining excited for quite a while, Han Sen carefully put the crystal away, gobbled
up the shell broth, and gained another sacred geno point, bringing his geno point count to
eight.
Without tools and means, his primitive method couldn’t extract all geno essence from the
shell, but it was good enough that he gained one sacred geno point.
Han Sen realized that he had gained a sacred-blood beast soul of a black beetle when he
killed the golden black beetle, and he quickly accessed his profile.
Status: None
569
Requirements for evolution: 100 geno points.
Geno points gained: 79 geno points; 8 sacred geno points.
Beast soul gained: Sacred-blood black beetle.
Type of sacred-blood black beetle’s beast soul: Armor.
"What would the armor of sacred-blood black beetle’s beast soul look like?" Before Han
Sen finished the thought, a golden shadow shot out of thin air, looking exactly like the
golden black beetle.
The golden black beetle flew to Han Sen's chest, turned into a golden liquid and started to
cover his whole body. In the blink of an eye, Han Sen's whole body, together with his hair,
was all wrapped up.
The streamlined gold armor was full of power and impact, and covered his whole body as
if it were a suit of gothic Medieval armor instilled with improved aerodynamics—it looked
just like a piece of art.
The whole suit of armor felt full of power and speed, making Han Sen look slender and
majestic, as if his whole body were full of explosive power.
With shining metallic luster, the armor was gorgeous and had a solid texture. At first
glance, it was even somewhat like the gold cloth worn by Golden Saints.
The difference between the gold cloth and the beast soul armor was that the armor
covered the head and body completely, with only a few gaps in the joints where different
pieces overlapped, just like the black beetle itself, which was the only weakness of the beast
soul armor.
Han Sen moved around in the armor and there was no feeling of heaviness or clumsiness.
Instead he felt that his body had become a little lighter and full of energy.
570
"Indeed, this was armor from a sacred-blood beast soul. It is way more gorgeous than the
ones from primitive beast souls that I often have seen at Steel Armor Shelter." Han Sen felt
ecstatic. He used to envy people in armor of primitive beast souls and had never thought he
would get a suit of a sacred-blood beast soul one day.
571
"Yate Group President Zhao Yalong completed the third evolution, entered Fourth God’s
Sanctuary, and became the 83rd human in history to enter Fourth God’s Sanctuary. His life
span has reached 500 years and he has gained the status of demigod…"
"The prodigy from Raikot Galaxy, Lange, entered Second God’s Sanctuary with 100
mutation geno points. His life span has reached 300 years and he has gained the status of
evolver..."
"The speaker of the House of Representatives, Hemingway, killed a demigod creature star
of the ocean yesterday, and was the first to accomplished this feat... "
"According to authoritative experts, in ten years someone will complete the fourth
evolution for the first time and advance into Fifth God’s Sanctuary..."
"..."
Han Sen had just teleported from the Steel Armor Shelter and the news was playing on a
virtual screen.
"Evolver, surpasser and demigod. With the black crystal, I will be able to do all that, and
go even farther." Han Sen shook his fist, stepped away from the teleport station, and took
the maglev train home.
Before he went into the yard, Han Sen heard a harsh female voice.
"Luo Sulan, do you want to take the old house of the Hans? This house was our parents’,
and my two elder brothers and I each own a part. Now my eldest brother has passed. We
572
won’t bully you, since you are a widow, and will leave you his share. But if you want to take
everything, we will never agree. "
"That’s right!" The voice of a middle-aged man chimed in. "The old house has always been
the inheritance of our parents. All of us have rights to it, and you can’t keep it for
yourselves. Your family has lived here for more than 20 years, so you have already taken
advantage of us in a big way. It is time to divide the inheritance."
"My brother has said it," a soft-pitched male voice continued. "You lived in the old house
for more than 20 years. We will not collect the rent, but this old house is our inheritance and
has to be divided."
A young woman’s voice could be heard saying, "We have an estimate from a lawyer, and
this old house is now worth more than three million. We are three households, so we should
get a million each. You can either give each of us a million and own this old house outright,
or sell the house, and then we all split the money. We are okay with either option you
choose."
"Exactly, now that our eldest brother is gone, we won’t bully his widow and kids. You can
give us money or sell the house, as you like," the harsh first voice began again.
"Brother and sister, there is no need to force me. You know our situation. We don’t have
two million," a woman said sadly.
"Then put the house up for sale," the harsh woman immediately said.
"Where would we live without a house? Han Sen just graduated and Han Yan is about to
go to school," the sad woman said.
"Sister-in-law, this is not reasonable. How are you the only one with troubles? Your kids
Han Sen and Han Yan are only enrolled in integrated compulsory education, while my Han
Hao goes to a private school. His tuition gives me grey hair every year. "
573
"Sister, you are right. We are all having a hard time and everyone needs money. Why
don’t we just sell the house? We could all take some, and you could afford Han Yan’s
education," said the effeminate voice.
"Anyway, you either give us money or sell the house. Your choice," the young woman said
coldly.
Outside the house, Han Sen became furious as he listened. He pushed the door open and
saw his mother shedding tears while holding his sister, Han Yan. The five-year-old girl
curled up in the arms of her mother, her big eyes full of fear. Next to them, two men and two
women were all smiling indifferently.
"How dare you come here and ask for the old house?" Han Sen pointed to the fierce-
looking fat woman and exclaimed in anger. "Aunt, you used to be an accountant in the
company and brought about tens of millions in bad debts. Did my dad not help you after you
begged him?"
"Han Sen, what nonsense. Who caused bad debts? Stop lying," the skinny guy with the
effeminate voice cried, pointing to Han Sen.
"Uncle, you embezzled the company's public funds to invest and lost a few million." Han
Sen pointed to the skinny guy. "Did you not come to my home and get on your knees to beg
my dad for help?"
"And you, uncle, you owed so many gambling debts that you were almost forced to
commit suicide. Who helped you? When you were almost beaten to death, who saved your
life?" Han Sen pointed to the fat, middle-aged man.
"Starry Group wanted to acquire our family business. If my dad didn’t represent all of you
and then had a falling out with Starry Group, would he have died in such a shady way?" Han
Sen clenched his teeth, looking at the four. "But you, you skipped my dad’s funeral and sold
the company to Starry Group upon his death. Did you give us any of the money you got from
selling the company? Also, who paid for YOUR houses when you got married? Were those
574
houses any cheaper than this old house? Did you take care of your parents for a single day
when they were alive? How dare you come here to ask for a share of the old house?"
"Stop it! Your father only did what he wanted to do. The company belonged to my father,
and we all have shares. He can’t decide for us. And surely, we can spend the money of the
company," Uncle Han Lei said brazenly.
"That’s true. Your father was a dictator, and we are only getting our own money back. It
does not matter what you say. Give the money or sell the house, otherwise we’ll see you in
court. You will lose the case wherever we go," Aunt Han Yumei shouted.
"It’s all your dad's fault … " They started to accuse Han Sen’s late father.
Han Sen was shaking with anger and felt wronged for his father. When his father took
over the company, it was only a small business, worth one or two million. He spent so much
effort for the company to bloom and had to look after his family and make up for their
mistakes. A few times the company was on the brink of bankruptcy due to liquidity
problems. And he even died for the company. After his death, however, his wife and
children were bullied by the relatives that he used to help.
When Han Sen's father was alive, he always said that they were family and there’s no need
to argue. And what an irony it has become now!
If they truly needed the money and had difficulties, Han Sen would just agree to give it.
But all the private aircrafts they piloted here were worth more than a million. And they at
least got ten million from selling the company, which all fell into their pockets, and nothing
was given to Han Sen’s family. It was simply impossible that they didn’t even have a million.
575
After making a fuss at Han Sen’s home, Han Yumei and Han Lei gave his family an
ultimatum—they had to come up with the money or sell the house in one month, otherwise
they would file a lawsuit.
"I’m so useless that I can’t even keep the house." Luo Sulan held Han Yan, her face covered
with tears.
Luo Sulan was a gentle lady. When Han Sen's father was still alive, she was treated like a
princess. She didn’t even know how to sweep the floor, let alone do other chores. Han Sen
knew how difficult it was for her to raise his sister and him after his father passed away.
"Don’t worry, Mom. I am here even though Dad isn’t. I will not let them take away our
house. You take a rest and I’ll consult Uncle Zhang on the matter." Han Sen called a friend of
his father’s, Mr. Zhang. He was the lawyer who used to work in their family business as legal
counsel.
"Hi, Uncle Zhang? This is Sen ... Is your back any better? I have a legal matter that I want
to ask you about ... so ... " Han Sen looked a little pale when he hung up.
He had confirmed that his relative told the truth—they do have rights to a part of the
house. And if they really did go to court, the verdict would be close to what they’ve asked
for—to either pay them money or sell the house.
"Sen, what did Mr. Zhang say?" Luo Sulan asked Han Sen, looking at him nervously.
576
"Don’t you worry, Mom. I have checked with Uncle Zhang and there is a solution. You just
make sure Yan is okay, and I’ll take care of this. The house will not be taken away by
anyone," Han Sen said with a smile.
"That's good ... that's great … " Luo Sulan breathed a sigh of relief.
Having rested at home for a night, Han Sen took a train to the teleport station and entered
God’s Sanctuary in the morning.
Han Sen was teleported to his room at the Steel Armor Shelter. When one was teleported
into God’s Sanctuary, one would appear in a certain room only accessible to him or her.
Unless permitted by the owner, others were not able to enter the room.
Before finishing the first evolution and entering Second God’s Sanctuary, this was Han
Sen’s home in God’s Sanctuary.
Now Han Sen had no power or influence. The only solution was to come up with two
million dollars in a month if he wanted to keep the house.
Although he felt it was unfair, without power, there was nothing left to do.
Two million Levo dollars was an enormous amount for a young man who just finished
integrated compulsory education.
In the past, Han Sen couldn’t have earned two million in a year, let alone in a month. But
now everything was different. In fact, if he had not already cooked the shell of the sacred-
blood black beetle, the shell alone would be worth one or two million.
Even without the shell, he still had the black crystal that could make creatures evolve. As
long as he had that, two million was nothing.
Looking at the body of the primitive green-scaled beast on the ground, Han Sen hesitated
for a moment before cutting the body into pieces. He then dried the meat, made it into beef
jerky and carried it with him in his waist pack.
577
He must first catch a creature before he could use the crystal to make it evolve and trade
the flesh of the evolved creature for money. Now that Han Sen owned a suit of sacred-blood-
beast soul armor, he could up his game and start to hunt primitive creatures instead of
ordinary creatures.
Primitive creatures weren’t worth much, and he would waste a day’s time waiting for an
ordinary creature to evolve into a primitive one. To come up with two million, Han Sen
would need to sell at least a mutant creature.
Primitive creatures were usually seen a dozen kilometers from Steel Armor Shelter. Han
Sen had not dared to go that far before, but now he his had his armor.
This time, his goal was no longer a copper toothed beast, the weakest among all primitive
creatures, but the swift mantis often spotted in Zephyr Valley.
Although a primitive creature, a swift mantis had a fragile body and could easily be killed
by a normal alloy dagger if stabbed in a vulnerable spot. However, a swift mantis was so fast
that ordinary people couldn’t keep up with it. And its pair of hacksaw-like forelegs could
easily split human bones. Once hit by the forelegs, a person would be crippled, if not killed.
So few humans would go to hunt this creature.
For Han Sen, however, the swift mantis was the best option. It was in the end only a
primitive creature, and there was no way it could cut open his sacred-blood-beast soul
armor. If he couldn’t be hurt by the mantis, surely he could kill it.
The most important thing was that with claws and wings cut off, a swift mantis could no
longer fight back but could still live. This way, Han Sen could easily take it back, keep it in
his room, and use the black crystal to make it evolve into a mutant creature before he sold its
flesh.
Of course, if he were able kill a few swift mantises and got lucky, he might even gain a
beast soul.
578
The beast soul of a swift mantis was in the shape of a swift jagged blade, which was a long
dagger, a type of weapon Han Sen had mastered.
Although the swift jagged blade was only a primitive beast soul weapon, it was the
sharpest of all primitive weapons, and could even compare to some mutant beast soul
weapons.
Because of the danger of hunting swift mantises, few would go to Zephyr Valley, and even
fewer had obtained a swift jagged blade. If the rare weapon were to be sold, it would cost
more than two million. So, if Han Sen could score a beast soul of a swift mantis, there would
be no need to sell mutant creature flesh any more.
The closer Han Sen got to Zephyr Valley, the fewer people he could see. Around the valley,
there was no human activity at all.
Han Sen did not dare to go too deep, so he found a hidden place and summoned the sacred-
blood black beetle beast soul to cover himself in the golden armor. Taking a deep breath, he
sneaked towards Zephyr Valley.
Han Sen did not dare to go too fast. The valley was covered with trees and wild grass as
tall as a man. As the trees and grass swung with the wind, it was difficult to spot any swift
mantis that might be hiding there. Even momentary carelessness could lead to broken bones
from a mantis attack.
579
Suddenly, Han Sen saw something green, about a foot-long, sticking to the grass like a
leaf. If he didn’t look closely, he would’ve thought it was part of the grass and would have
never imagined it to be a swift mantis that could split a human skull with a single blow.
Its pair of sickle-like, jagged forelegs were even longer than its body. Dark green in color,
the forelegs were covered in a metal sheen, and were nothing like its fragile body. The
rigidity of the forelegs was definitely comparable to the most advanced alpha alloy.
Han Sen was lucky that he found the swift mantis before it saw him. Moving towards it,
he calculated the nearest he could get to it before being noticed by the swift mantis.
When he was about six feet away from the swift mantis, Han Sen did not dare to go any
farther, fearing he might lose the opportunity to attack by stealth.
Tightly holding the dagger in his hand, Han Sen rushed out from the grass and cut at the
swift mantis’ waist in a fast and ruthless strike.
But Han Sen had still underestimated the speed and responsiveness of the swift mantis. It
had noticed his presence the moment he rushed out. All of a sudden, it rose into the air,
gliding with wings spread towards Han Sen in a truly swift move. Its forelegs had cut him in
the head before he could even react.
Han Sen subconsciously stepped back in shock, yet the mantis foreleg still hit his head.
With a sound of metal clashing, Han Sen felt only slight discomfort, as if his head were hit
by a stone. And there was not even a scratch on the sacred-blood-beast soul armor.
580
Filled with ecstasy, Han Sen seized the opportunity to cut into the slim waist of the swift
mantis in front of him with a fierce stab. The swift mantis was cut into two halves, green
mantis blood splashing him wet all over.
Han Sen didn’t care at all and listened to the strange voice in his head blissfully.
"Primitive creature swift mantis killed. No beast soul gained. Eat the swift mantis to gain
zero to ten primitive geno points randomly."
Touching his helmet where the swift mantis cut to feel it was still smooth, Han Sen
thought to himself in excitement, "Ha-ha, the armor is everything! With my armor, I could
kill whatever I want to kill and no one could ever hurt me. I wouldn’t even fear mutant
creatures."
Han Sen suddenly gained courage and stopped hiding. He marched to Zephyr Valley and
alerted several swift mantises to attack, but they couldn’t hurt him at all by cutting his
armor. Han Sen took the opportunity to kill them all, each with one stab.
"Primitive creature swift mantis killed. No beast soul gained. Eat the swift mantis to gain
zero to ten points randomly."
"Primitive creature swift mantis killed ..."
The voice continuously sounded in his mind, adding to his thrill. He stabbed his way
through the valley and killed more 20 mantises in succession.
...
Su Xiaoqiao was on his way to Zephyr Valley as well, quietly mulling over his own bad
luck.
His parents were the owners of an interstellar conglomerate and were considered both
distinguished and aristocrats. He, however, was randomly assigned to Steel Armor Shelter,
where he had no friends or even acquaintances.
581
To get an aristocratic title, Su Xiaoqiao could only choose to follow Qin Xuan in order to
max out on mutant geno points and become an evolver.
There were two types of titles in Levo Interstellar Alliance. One was "distinguished"—once
one became a surpasser, one could be certified as distinguished. The other was an
"aristocratic." If one could evolve with 100 mutant or more advanced geno points, one could
be certified as an aristocrat.
Either title involved a lot of benefits in the Alliance, and most importantly they were a
symbol of social status. Today in the Alliance, people were more and more snobby. People
from the upper class wouldn’t even talk to someone without a title, even when doing
business.
Advanced titles like sacred-blood aristocrat were beyond Su Xiaoqiao’s dreams. All he
wanted was to gain the title of ordinary aristocrat by maxing out on mutant geno points and
completing an evolution.
However, to get 100 mutant geno points was still too difficult for him on his own. He did
bring a lot of money to Steel Armor Shelter, but money could only buy ordinary and
primitive creature flesh, as very few people would sell mutant creatures. Only people who
aimed to max out on sacred geno points like Qin Xuan would sometimes sell the mutant
creature flesh they had. However, it wasn’t money that she wanted, but loyalty and service.
Su Xiaoqiao was now running errands for Qin Xuan, exploring the places less known to
people and looking for traces of sacred-blood and mutant creatures to gather information for
her. With the information, she could then gather a team to hunt down these creatures, and
the team members would get mutant creature flesh in return.
Su Xiaoqiao had been exploring for a month and found no traces of mutant creatures, not
to mention sacred-blood ones. Running out of supplies, he had to return to Steel Armor
Shelter. When he passed Zephyr Valley, he thought there might be mutant creatures around,
as the area was so sparsely populated.
582
After he sneaked in the valley, he felt something strange.
He didn’t see any swift mantises, not even one. A mile into the valley, all he saw were
some messy traces on the ground.
"Someone must have wiped out the swift mantises. Fist Guy or Son of Heaven? No.
Although there are signs of fighting, there should be more damage if it were a group of
people ... "
Surprised, Su Xiaoqiao sped into the valley, wondering what had happened.
As he expected, there were many green blood stains from swift mantises along the way. He
followed the blood stains and turned a corner. What he saw stopped him in his tracks,
appalled.
Next to the piled bodies of swift mantises stood a golden figure. In the sun, the figure
looked like a robot in gold cast armor.
583
Chapter 7: Dollar
Chapter 7: Dollar
"Brother, you killed all these swift mantises?" Su Xiaoqiao saw no one except for the guy in
golden armor.
The dead mantises were still bleeding, so they couldn’t have been dead for long. Su
Xiaoqiao couldn’t believe that someone was able to kill so many mantises in such a short
amount of time.
Although the swift mantis was only a primitive creature, considering the sharpness of its
forelegs and its speed, even those who had maxed out on primitive geno points didn’t dare to
provoke it.
After all, there were too many weak spots on human body, and no one wanted to risk
losing his life or getting severely injured from a mantis cut.
There were at least three dozen dead swift mantises on the ground. Even Qin Xuan would
need some helping hands to achieve this. Su Xiaoqiao wouldn’t believe that someone could
have done it alone.
"Want some? A thousand Levo dollars each." Han Sen was just considering what to do
with the mantises. He was on a killing spree and forgot the fact that there was no way he
could eat so much mantis meat. And even if he could eat them all, only the first few could
gain him geno points.
"A thousand each? Are you sure?" Su Xiaoqiao looked at him, surprised. Although many
people were able to hunt primitive creatures, they were in short supply, especially the ones
that most people had never eaten, like swift mantis.
584
After all, people's energy was limited, and there was a limit to how many geno points the
meat from the same type of creature could offer. Only by eating the flesh of a variety of
creatures could one keep collecting geno points.
Those who were relatively well-off would all be willing to pay for the creatures they
hadn’t eaten yet in order to be able to quickly max out on their primitive geno points.
Therefore, the primitive creatures that were easy to kill could bring a few hundred each,
while the ones that were difficult to hunt, such as the swift mantis, could sell for two or
three thousand each and still be in short supply.
Su Xiaoqiao calculated and figured that he could double or triple the price if he could
transport these mantis bodies back.
"Yes, a thousand Levo dollars each." Han Sen nodded.
It wasn’t that Han Sen did not know what the mantises were worth. Without a car or
other tools, there was simply no way he could move all these bodies back on his own.
And if he left now, the bodies might be stolen when he returned.
Moreover, Han Sen did not want to waste his time and energy on this. He had more
important things to do, and he could take some loss of the profits—as the wholesaler, he had
to leave some profit to the retailer.
"Sure, I’ll take them all. How many are there?" Su Xiaoqiao was onboard. The swift
mantises could bring him more than money.
Primitive creatures like the swift mantis that ordinary people couldn’t easily access would
make great gifts. No one could refuse such a nice offer, as long as they hadn’t maxed out on
primitive geno points.
585
"A total of forty-three. I’ll give you a discount and charge only forty thousand." Han Sen
was just casually asking and did not expect this ordinary-looking guy to be so rich that he
could buy them all.
Su Xiaoqiao took out his wallet and pulled out ten ten-thousand-dollar notes. "Brother, I’ll
give you fifty thousand for these mantises. The other fifty thousand is a down payment for
whatever good stuff you may have in the future. I’ll always give you a good price and would
pay even higher for mutant creature flesh."
A hundred thousand was a small amount for Su Xiaoqiao. It would even cost him as much
to buy someone a fancy dinner. This person was so bad-ass that he killed all these mantises
on his own, so it was highly likely that he could hunt mutant creatures too. If it was possible
to purchase mutant creature flesh from him, a few hundred million was nothing.
"Couldn’t tell you were rich," Han Sen took the money and said bluntly, looking at
Xiaoqiao slightly surprised.
"In all honesty, money is all I have. If you have mutant creature flesh to sell, do let me
know. The price is definitely not a problem," Su Xiaoqiao boasted, afraid that he might lose
this great opportunity.
"Great. What’s your name and address? I will come and find you if I have something." Han
Sen appreciated Xiaoqiao’s generosity, and thought he might be an ideal buyer for the
mutant creature he planned to produce using the black crystal.
After all, the black crystal had to remain a secret. Selling the creature to one person was
much better than selling it in the market in front of everyone.
And he didn’t even need to worry about the price since Xiaoqiao was incredibly rich.
"Brother, my name is Su Xiaoqiao, and that’s my real name. My room number at Steel
Armor Shelter is 1046. How about you? What’s your name and where do you live?" Su
Xiaoqiao said.
586
"Dollar. That’s the only thing I care about. Prepare some money, and I’ll go to room 1046
once I have something." Han Sen put the money into his pocket, waved goodbye to Xiaoqiao
and left Zephyr Valley.
Having been through his father’s death, Han Sen did not want to have too many
exchanges with others. He just wanted to take care of his mother and sister and do his own
thing. Other people or things didn’t really affect him.
"Brother, I’ll wait for you. You must come! Remember, the price is definitely not a
problem..." Su Xiaoqiao shouted at the back of Han Sen while waving his hand.
After Han Sen left, Su Xiaoqiao couldn’t help but call out: "How could I get these back?"
Su Xiaoqiao thought for a while and decided to carry some back in a bag and ask some
friends to help him carry the rest.
Fortunately, there were almost no humans in Zeohyr Valley. When Su Xiaoqiao came back
with friends, all the bodies were still there.
"Xiaoqiao, is it true that Dollar killed all these swift mantises?" Su Xiaoqiao’s friends
looked wide-eyed at the pile of mantis bodies.
"Of course. Although I did not see him hunting, there was no one else in Zephyr Valley at
the time and the mantises had just died. Who else could it be?" Su Xiaoqiao said.
"I think it must be a gang of people that killed these swift mantises, and others must have
left him to deal with the bodies. I don’t believe one person could kill so many mantises. He
must be bragging! "
"He was definitely bragging."
None of Su Xiaoqiao’s friends believed Han Sen killed the swift mantises alone.
Translator's Thoughts
587
Nyoi-Bo Studio Nyoi-Bo Studio
Note: For English readers easily understanding the meaning of the word, Translator team
selected word 'Dollar' instead of 'Jin Bi' in the translation.
588
Han Sen didn’t go back to Steel Armor Shelter after leaving Zephyr Valley. In a flash, he
killed every swift mantis in a frenzy so that there were none left.
"Well, I’ll just go hunt a copper-toothed beast. There are plenty of them near Steel Armor
Shelter and there is a high chance of catching a mutant copper toothed beast, so it wouldn’t
seem too suspicious if I were to produce a mutant one using the crystal." Han Sen found a
habitat of copper-toothed beasts and wanted to catch one that was alone.
Only able to find a small group of copper-toothed beasts, Han Sen went ahead and killed
all of them but one, taking advantage of his tough armor.
"Primitive creature copper-toothed beast killed. No beast soul gained. Eat the flesh of
copper-toothed beast to gain zero to ten primitive geno points randomly."
"Primitive creature copper-toothed beast killed. Primitive beast soul of copper-toothed

beast gained. Eat the flesh of copper-toothed beast to gain zero to ten primitive geno points
randomly."
Han Sen’s eyes widened in surprise. The forty-three swift mantises and thousands of
ordinary creatures he had killed didn’t render a single beast soul. Now he had killed only
two copper-toothed beasts and gained a beast soul!
"To get a beast soul requires pure luck." Han Sen was filled with joy. Although it was
common, the beast soul of a copper-toothed beast was quite nice to have.
589
The copper-toothed beast was one of the weakest among all primitive creatures, but its
beast soul was popular. Han Sen summoned the new beast soul, and a porcupine-like shadow
with bronze fangs shifted into a bronze crescent spear in his hand.
The crescent spear had a bronzy sheen and a menacing look with its crescent-shaped spear
head.
Type of primitive beast soul of copper-toothed beast: Weapon.
Han Sen played with the spear for a while, looking quite fierce. He was taught basic spear
skills at school. Han Sen was interested in all kinds of weapons, so he learned well.
Han Sen put away his spear before he grabbed the living copper-toothed beast and went
back. On his way back, he found a lonely spot to remove his armor. Looking like himself
again, Han Sen went back to Steel Armor Shelter, carrying the knocked-out and tied-up
copper-toothed beast on his shoulder.
At the gate of the shelter, a gang of about a dozen people were marching out, all riding on
different tall beast soul mounts, headed by a man wearing steel armor and carrying a blood-
red sword on his back. The man was riding a triceratops-like beast soul mount, looking
mighty and majestic, attracting envious glances from all around.
In Steel Armor Shelter, there are three outstanding persons who aimed to complete
evolution by maxing out on sacred geno points. This man, Son of Heaven, was one of them.
Han Sen didn’t know his real name and identity, but he was definitely a king in Steel Armor
Shelter.
Carrying the copper-toothed beast, Han Sen stepped aside to let the gang pass. However,
Son of Heaven stopped his mount when passing by him.
Crack!
590
Son of Heaven looked at Han Sen and slashed him on the shoulder with a leather whip.
The copper-toothed beast fell on the ground, and Han Sen’s clothes were ripped apart. A
wound started to swell on his shoulder and back.
"Who had the nerve to sell you this primitive creature?" Son of Heaven asked in a cold
tone, looking down at him condescendingly.
In Steel Armor Shelter, everyone knew that Son of Heaven was wooing Qin Xuan. Ass
Freak who stabbed Qin Xuan in the rear naturally became his enemy. He was also one of the
reasons why Han Sen was miserable.
When learning Qin Xuan was stabbed, Son of Heaven not only had Han Sen beaten up but
also let everyone know that whoever would dare to do business with Han would become his
enemy for life.
"I hunted it myself." Han Sen stared back coldly, fist clenched but standing still.
Not only had Son of Heaven gained a lot of geno points, but he also had collected many
beast souls. Since he had help from his gang, Han Sen wouldn’t be able to touch the guy even
with his best effort. Even with his sacred-blood armor, he would be beaten to death before
he approached Son of Heaven.
God’s Sanctuary was different from the Alliance in that there was no law at all. Power was
everything. Han Sen would only die in vain. Plus, Son of Heaven was said to be of prominent
origin in the Alliance. Even if Han Sen were killed by him in the Alliance, Son of Heaven
might not be subject to legal sanctions.
Han Sen was not afraid of death. But if he died, what about his mother and sister?
"If I find out that someone dares to sell to you, I’ll make sure you both die in pain." Son of
Heaven looked around and rode away.
"Ass Freak, don’t make trouble. Or else I don’t mind teaching you another lesson," Luo
Tianyang smirked at Han Sen before following the gang on a black wildebeest.
591
Luo Tianyang, a henchman and old acquaintance in the Alliance of Son of Heaven, was
one of the those whom he sent to beat Han Sen up.
Han Sen watched the gang going away with fire burning in his eyes. He picked up the
copper-toothed beast quietly and walked towards Steel Armor Shelter, with everyone
watching him with derision.
"Stronger, I need to become stronger." With scorching anger in his chest, Han Sen knew
he was far too weak to fight the gang on his own.
The black crystal, however, was his biggest opportunity.
"Son of Heaven, just get rid of him for good," Luo Tianyang said coldly.
Son of Heaven smiled and said, "Qin Xuan is a stubborn girl. She doesn’t like people to
intervene in her business. Since she did not kill Han Sen, she might be upset if I did."
"What an unwise woman!" another henchman of Son of Heaven, Peerless Sword, said. "It’s
her honor that you, bro, would chase her, while she just puts on airs. If it weren’t for you, I
would have killed her already."
"Don’t put Qin Xuan down. She is quite something in both God’s Sanctuary and the
Alliance. If she becomes mine, it will be a huge advantage to me." Son of Heaven said grimly,
"End of discussion. We need to get to Sunset Slope before Fist Guy’s gang. That sacred-blood
creature has to be ours!"
592
Han Sen returned to his room, tied the copper-toothed beast to a cage and put the black
crystal in front of it. The beast gobbled up the black crystal greedily.
After an entire day, Han Sen noticed some changes to the copper-toothed beast. Its fur had
been gray-black like a wild boar, and its fangs had been bronze. Now its fur also started to
show a bit of bronze luster, and the fangs had become brighter in color.
However, this was not a true mutant copper-toothed beast, which ought to look like a
bronze statue. Although this one did show some show some bronze luster, it was still quite
different from a mutant one.
"It seems that the evolution from a primitive creature to a mutant creature is a more
complex process than from ordinary to primitive, so it requires more time than one day,"
Han Sen pondered.
After more than two days, its bronze color thickened, but the copper-toothed beast still
didn’t look like it was going to evolve anytime soon.
Han Sen had to let the beast evolve at its own pace, and go kill some primitive creatures
for money. Plus, he could also use some primitive geno points.
Even if one didn’t choose to use the primitive geno points to complete evolution, the more
primitive geno points one gained, the stronger the body would become. And the same went
for ordinary and mutant geno points.
If one could max out on ordinary, primitive and mutant geno points, one’s physical
conditions would still be far beyond the average level, even without evolution.
593
With the black cystal, it wouldn’t be difficult for Han Sen to max out on all four types of
geno points. At the moment, he wanted to max out on the other three before he focused on
sacred geno points.
Han Sen left his room and walked into the shelter, feeling slightly different: today the
streets seemed to be a lot less crowded than usual.
"What’s going on?" Han Sen walked past the plaza and found fewer stalls there than usual
as well. People there were all whispering something to each other.
Han Sen listened for a while and started to figure out what had happened.
A few days ago, someone had spotted a new sacred-blood creature near the Sunset Slope.
Somehow the three gangs in Steel Armor Shelter all found out about it and gathered at the
slope, but the outcome was terrible: the sacred-blood creature ran free while a lot of men
were killed.
Today, Qin Xuan, Son of Heaven and Fist Guy had reached an agreement to hunt the
sacred-blood creature together. They also recruited a lot of lone wolves and smaller groups,
forming the largest campaign in Steel Armor Shelter in recent years. The three gangs were
determined to kill this creature.
Han Sen suddenly had an idea, so he turned around and ran out of the city. When there
was no one around, he summoned the black-beetle beast soul and covered himself in armor.
After running for two hours, he came to a stone hill west of Sunset Slope.
Having finally climbed to the top of the hill, Han Sen took a look in the direction of Sunset
Slope. Among thousands of people fighting and yelling, there was a monster with the head of
a cow, the upper body of a human and the lower body of a horse. It was holding a double-
edged golden axe and pushing its way through the crowd. No one could withstand the fierce
blow of its axe.
594
Han Sen happened to see the monster swinging the axe at Son of Heaven. who even had
his blood-red sword, Son of Heaven did not dare to block the axe. He stepped on his own
mount and leaped back a few feet.
Roar!
The monster's double-edged axe hit the triceratops-like beast soul mount and split it in
two halves. That broke Son of Heaven’s heart. A mutant beast soul mount was very rare,
with the same value as a small interstellar spaceship.
"How is this sacred-blood creature so strong?" Han Sen was shocked.
The sacred-blood creature ran and killed thousands of people in a flash, and no one was
able to fight back. Even people as strong as Qin Xuan, Son of Heaven and Fist Guy didn’t dare
to engage in a frontal attack. Hit by all sorts of alloy arrows and beast soul arrows, the
monster still didn’t even get a scratch. When it swung the axe, no one could get close.
Such a mighty creature corresponded to Han Sen’s impression of a sacred-blood creature.

The sacred-blood black beetle he killed was way too weak compared to this monster. It was
only a little stronger than an ordinary black beetle and didn’t even feel like a sacred-blood
creature.
People were expecting to trap the sacred-blood creature, but now a key buffer was lost as
the mount of Son of Heaven was killed. The sacred-blood creature was charging madly,
waving the golden double-edged axe and leaving screams, blood, and limbs behind. It took it
only moments to rush out of the siege to the mountain.
At the foot of the mountain, it even smugly turned around and stood on its back legs,
mooing like a cow before it ran into the mountain.
"F*#k! It wants to escape!" Son of Heaven furiously summoned a green eagle-shaped beast
soul, which turned into a green iron bow in his hand. Then he summoned a fiery beast soul
in the shape of a giant six-winged wasp as his arrow.
595
Seeing the arrow, Qin Xuan and Fist Guy exclaimed, "A sacred-blood beast soul of a six-
winged wasp!"
They had joined force with Son of Heaven in hunting the sacred-blood six-winged wasp.
Son of Heaven was the one who had launched the final blow. They just didn’t expect him to
be so lucky to have gained its beast soul.
There were less than ten beast souls known to people in the entire Steel Armor Shelter,
and many were left by those who already had evolved and gone to Second God’s Sanctuary.
"Son of Heaven, stop! It’s a beast soul that can only be used once. If you failed to kill it…"
Luo Tianyang wanted to stop him, but it was too late.
Son of Heaven had already shot the sacred-blood beast soul arrow with a full draw. The
arrow turned into a red lightning bolt flying towards the sacred-blood creature.
Bang!
The sacred-blood creature felt the imminent danger and turned around. The wasp arrow
shot into its chest and exploded, bursting open its flesh. The monster fell to the ground,
losing its vitality as its internal organs and blood sprayed out.
"How dare you kill my mount? There is no way I’d let you live after doing that," Son of
Heaven yelled loftily, standing like a king, leaving everyone in shock.
While proud to see the crowd being impressed, including Qin Xuan, Son of Heaven
suddenly saw a green shadow shooting down from the sky into the dying sacred-blood
creature and ended its life.
A golden figure immediately rushed down from the stone hill nearby and approached the
sacred-blood creature. Lifting the golden double-edged axe to his shoulder, the mysterious
figure ran towards the mountain in a flash.
596
"Dollar!" Su Xiaoqiao recognized Han Sen’s unique golden armor in no time and called out
loud.
597
Han Sen was hiding on the stone hill when the sacred-blood creature charged in his
direction. As he was deciding whether to retreat, he saw Son of Heaven shoot down the
sacred-blood creature.
Anger surged and Han Sen rushed down the stone hill while summoning the bronze
crescent spear. He shot the spear at the monster and hit it in the wounded chest, killing the
dying creature.
"Sacred-blood bloody slayer killed. Sacred-blood beast soul bloody slayer gained. Eat the
flesh of bloody slayer to gain zero to ten sacred geno points randomly."
The voice in the back of his head brought him intense joy. He had just gained another
sacred-blood beast soul! His luck was too good to believe.
However, Han Sen did not have time to celebrate. The body of the bloody slayer was too
large for him to take away, but what he could take away was the giant golden axe.
The creatures in God’s Sanctuary could produce certain treasures through special means.
People called these treasures "gears". Although gears were just like solid items and could not
be summoned like beast souls, they could perform as well as beast souls if they were
produced by advanced creatures.
The bloody slayer was peerless when holding the golden axe, and the axe could easily
break normal beast soul weapons and beast soul mounts, so it proved to be an excellent
sacred-blood gear.
598
Han Sen's goal was to get the golden axe, and the beast soul of bloody slayer was
completely unexpected loot.
Watching Han Sen running on the mountain with the golden axe, everyone was stunned.
"Motherf*#ker!" Son of Heaven let out a raging roar when he realized what had happened.
With a black wildebeest summoned as his mount, he rode madly in Han Sen’s direction.
Behind him, his gang all raced off on their own mounts to chase Han Sen, roaring and
rebuking him.
Han Sen did not expect the golden axe to be so terribly heavy. With eight sacred geno
points, he was already lot stronger than before, yet he could still barely walk with the axe,
not to mention run.
"The bloody slayer made it seem so light! How could I run off with such a heavy weapon?"
Hansen looked back and could already see Son of Heaven and his gang only half a mile from
him.
Although it was too heavy to carry, Han Sen would never leave behind such an excellent
sacred-blood gear. He suddenly thought of his newly gained beast soul of the bloody slayer,
took a look at it and suddenly cheered up.
Type of sacred-blood bloody slayer’s beast soul: Shapeshifting.
Without thinking, Han Sen summoned the beast soul of bloody slayer and a majestic
shadow galloped out, looking just like the monster, only missing the giant axe.
The beast soul ran towards Han Sen and was instantly integrated with him. His body was
transformed into a bloody slayer and the black-beetle armor changed its shape accordingly,
still fully covering Han Sen's body as a bloody slayer.
After all, beast soul armor was not as rigid as man-made ones and could change according
to the shape of the body.
599
After shapeshifting, Han Sen felt so energetic that the golden axe was now nothing to him.
Running with four hoofs, he also became incredibly fast.
Han Sen surged up the mountain at full speed and disappeared, far outpacing the gang.
Everyone was speechless, as everything happened so fast. Many smirked as they watched
Son of Heaven and others who were still chasing Han Sen.
"S*#t! Who was that guy? He’s got some nerve jumping into the boiling pot! And what
loot! In addition to the golden axe, he gained a sacred-blood beast soul! Can you imagine how
much it must be worth?"
"You think you could buy a sacred-blood beast soul just with money?"
"Ha-ha, Son of Heaven must be so mad. A sacred-blood beast soul! It would have been his
but was taken away."
"The arrow he used seemed like a one-off sacred-blood beast soul. And what did he get in
return for such investment… LOL…"
"I’m just afraid Son of Heaven will lose his mind."
"Didn’t expect there to be a sacred-blood beast soul! How lucky that guy is! He could never
have killed the monster alone. And a dozen sacred-blood creatures may not even render a
single beast soul. It just happened that he gained everything with the last hit."
"Who was that guy indeed? Is there such a person in Steel Armor Shelter?"
"I heard someone call him Doll, but not sure."
"Doll! Interesting name."
After less than an hour, Son of Heaven returned gloomily with his gang, but people
already knew it was impossible to find someone on the winding mountain trails.
600
Son of Heaven immediately questioned Su Xiaoqiao when he got back. His exclamation
"Dollar" had been a mistake.
Su Xiaoqiao had no choice but to tell him everything about how he met Han Sen, which
wasn’t very helpful since all he had was a name, Dollar.
Son of Heaven didn’t fully believe him, but couldn’t do much as Su Xiaoqiao was in Qin
Xuan’s gang. He bitterly led his gang back to Steel Armor Shelter and locked down the
shelter, swearing to find Dollar and cut him into pieces.
Most people did not learn the name Dollar, while "Doll" became popular. For a while, Doll,
Son of Heaven, sacred-blood creature, and sacred-blood beast soul became the most popular
topics in Steel Armor Shelter.
601
Han Sen was digging a pit at the foot of the mountain, planning to bury the giant golden
axe there.
Although he escaped the manhunt of Son of Heaven by shapeshifting into the blood
slayer, there was a limit to how long he could shapeshift.
As one of the most powerful beast soul types, shapeshifting beast souls could directly
impart significant changes to a human body, which could be unbearable for those with weak
genes.
The stronger the creature one wanted to shapeshift into, the more geno points and bodies
were needed.
In general, for primitive beast souls, the number of minutes the body could withstand the
shapeshifting was equal to the number of primitive geno points gained. In addition, one
mutant geno point could support ten minutes of shapeshifting with primitive beast souls;
and in turn, ten primitive geno points could support one minute of shapeshifting with
mutant beast souls.
Now Han Sen had eight sacred geno points, which could last him only eight minutes for
shapeshifting as a blood slayer. Even counting the ordinary, primitive and mutant genes he
had gained altogether, he could shapeshift for less than ten minutes.
It was enough for escaping, but if he were to fight a gang of people, he could only kill one
or two before his time was up.
602
No one could see a sacred-blood beast soul if it wasn’t summoned, yet the golden axe could
not be turned invisible. The person he mainly had offended was Son of Heaven, yet the
campaign was a joint one, and the axe should’ve been the mutual gain of all three gangs.
Hence, Han Sen had pissed off all of them and could only bury the axe in that spot for the
time being.
"If I could sell the giant golden axe, it should easily bring at least two million." Han Sen
was still excited after burying the axe.
A sacred-blood gear was not as valuable as a sacred-blood beast soul, but still considered
almost priceless. If he could sell it, two million would be a small amount.
As for the sacred-blood beast soul, Han Sen had not even thought of selling. This was the
bedrock of his survival and success in God’s Sanctuary, and it would be like kiling the goose
that lays the golden egg if he were to sell it.
Returning to Steel Armor Shelter, he saw Luo Tianyang guarding the gate with others.
Everyone who tried to enter the shelter was interrogated.
"Can you even see what beast souls I have?" Han Sen had no fear as he had already buried
the golden axe.
A young man at the gate stopped him and wanted to do a body search on him, while Luo
Tianyang said, "Why waste any time on that scumbag. How is it even possible that he would
be Dollar?
"F*#k off." The young man pushed Han Sen away and turned to search other people.
Han Sen looked at Luo Tianyang with a sneer and went into the shelter.
Everyone in the street was talking about what had happened at Sunset Slope. Listening to
people calling him Doll, Han Sen thought, "Damn Su Xiaoqiao. Who told you to call me
Doll?" He was happy to know that Son of Heaven was furious and strode back to his room.
603
In another room, Su Xiaoqiao stood in front of Qin Xuan, almost in tears. "Xuan, you need
to believe me. I’ve told you everything I know. I really did not know Dollar, but only saw
him once in Zephyr Valley and bought some swift mantises from him, which I gave to my
bros as gifts. Just ask around if you don’t believe me. They even helped carry the mantises
back from the valley.
"I am not blaming you. I just want you to contact Dollar, tell him I am willing to buy his
sacred-blood beast soul and gear, and ask him how much he wants," Qin Xuan said quietly.
"But I really do not know where he is!" Su Xiaoqiao said sadly.
"Then go find him. Don’t let anyone know about this and go look for him secretly. If you
manage the task, I’ll reward you." Qin Xuan showed Su Xiaoqiao out after she gave the order,
not waiting for his reply.
After he left, Qin Xuan frowned to herself, "Who could Dollar be? Is he someone in Fist
Guy’s gang? Or was the whole thing orchestrated by Son of Heaven? If he really is on his
own, can I get him on my side? If I can’t, it would also be nice to purchase the sacred-blood
beast soul and gear."
Almost at the same time, Fist Guy sent his men to look for Dollar in secret, trying to buy
the sacred-blood beast soul and gear from him.
Although it was a joint action, the only one who suffered a loss was Son of Heaven.
If it had not been for his sacred-blood wasp arrow, the bloody slayer would have run away
and there would have been nothing for Qin Xuan and Fist Guy. Now they could share some
flesh of the bloody slayer, so it had gone well for them.
However, Son of Heaven lost a mutant beast soul mount and a sacred-blood wasp arrow,
while being robbed of the sacred-blood beast soul and gear. Anyone in his place would have
been exasperated.
604
The entire Steel Armor Shelter was looking for Dollar, yet no one connected him to Ass
Freak.
Son of Heaven also put a price on his head, and even offered to pay a reward for any
substantive information. The price was so good that even Han Sen wanted to offer himself
for the reward.
"Primitive green-scaled beast flesh eaten. One primitive geno point gained."
Han Sen squatted in the bushes, watching a deep pond near him while chewing meat jerky
made from the green-scaled beast.
Up until this point, he had gained 91 ordinary geno points, 26 primitive geno points, zero
mutant geno points and eight sacred geno points.
The copper-toothed beast was still slowly evolving, so Han Sen could only go out to hunt
some primitive creatures, hoping to gain more primitive geno points.
Because the black beetle armor would draw too much attention, he could only go deep into
the mountains where nobody goes, fearing that Son of Heaven would know where he was.
Fortunately, God’s Sanctuary was so vast that there were many places where humans had
never set foot, so it was rather easy for Han Sen to disappear.
While staring at the deep pond, Han Sen suddenly heard a distant voice of a man and
immediately tensed up.
605
Soon, Han Sen saw a young man walking towards the pond in ragged clothes. He was
covered with cuts and bruises all over and looked extremely tired.
"Friend, there are iron-toothed crocodiles in the pool," Han Sen came out of the bushes
and cried from afar. He meant well in warning the young man, but was also afraid that he
might alert the crocodiles that he wanted to hunt.
This young man looked very tired and seriously injured. If he drank from the pond
without knowing the crocodiles were there, he could have gotten killed by the iron-toothed
crocodiles hiding under the water.
The young man saw Han Sen and became ecstatic. "What is this place? And how do I get to
Glory Shelter?" he asked, staring at Han Sen.
"Glory Shelter?" Han Sen hesitated, looking at the young man strangely. "We are in
Tekees Mountains north of Steel Armor Shelter, and I do not know where the Glory Shelter
you mentioned is."
"I have come so far that I’m now in the territory of another shelter?" the young man
whispered to himself, looked up at Han Sen, and said with an almost commanding tone.
"Take me to the shelter."
Han Sen frowned, as the tone of the young man wasn’t very polite. Quietly he said, "You
go south from here. If you don’t walk too slowly, you can reach the shelter before dark. I
have to hunt, so I can’t accompany you. "
606
Han Sen was preparing to go back into the grass, not expecting the young man to suddenly
hit him in the back. Losing balance and falling to the ground, Han Sen knocked his head on a
rock and started to bleed.
"What are you doing?" Han Sen covered his wound and stood up, glaring at the young
man.
"All I want is obedience, not bulls*#t. Take me to the shelter." The young man looked at
Han Sen coldly.
"F*#k you." Han Sen summoned his bronze crescent spear and poked it at him.
"Rubbish basic spear skills taught in integrated compulsory education! Even though my
beast souls were all ruined on the way here, scum like you can’t compare to me." The young
man looked at Han Sen contemptuously, raised one palm and slashed it at Han Sen’s spear.
The young man's hands looked nothing like hands of a man, but rather like they were
sculpted out of a whole piece of white jade, giving off an incredible sheen.
Crack!
The beast soul spear was cut in half by his palm as easily as a steel knife cutting through
wood.
"Hyper geno art!" With only half of the spear in his hand, Han Sen was horrified.
Science and technology were of no use in God’s Sanctuary, but ancient martial arts played
an unexpectedly important role. With all the geno points gained, humans were able to
perform some mythical ancient martial arts in the real world. Nonetheless, it wasn’t the so-
called qi but the power of genes that powered the ancient martial arts. So, the more geno
points gained, the more effective ancient martial arts would be.
607
The research showed that ancient martial arts could stimulate and bring out the potential
of genes, offering extraordinary power to mankind. A new type of martial arts was
developed called "hyper geno arts."
Hyper geno arts were deeply rooted in ancient martial arts, full of mysteries that couldn’t
be explained by science. Their practice methods were mostly monopolized by the upper
class. The most advanced hyper geno arts were the least accessible.
For those who graduated from a public school of integrated compulsory education like
Han Sen, hyper geno arts were never an option. Only the advanced schools would teach basic
hyper geno arts.
If the process of gaining geno points was compared to turning mud into steel, then hyper
geno arts could decide whether the steel was to be made into knives and guns or simply left
as a piece of metal. Acquiring genes to make the body evolve was merely acquiring the
material, while hyper geno arts taught one to use the material effectively.
"You know a lot for the scum you are." The young man looked at Han Sen indifferently.
"This is your last chance. Lead the way or die."
Again, he raised the jade-like palm as if he was an executioner about to perform his duty.
If Han Sen didn’t comply, he would cut his head off.
"Kiss my ass!" Han Sen summoned the black beetle armor and covered himself, kicking the
young man with a leg sweep.
"You asked for it." The young man’s face darkened, his jade-like palm chopping towards
Han Sen’s leg.
Clank!
Han Sen’s leg was knocked away, and there was a white mark on the golden armor.
608
The young man was also forced to step back from Han Sen’s kick. Surprised, he looked
greedily at Han Sen’s armor. "It didn’t break under my Jadeskin! Must be sacred-blood beast
soul armor then! A scum like you having such a nice thing is just a gift sent from heaven.
Hand over your armor and I’ll spare your life."
Han Sen turned around and launched another kick in rage.
The young man grabbed Han Sen’s leg and twisted it, wrestled him down and came down
hard on his back with a knee.
"Ah!" Han Sen uttered a scream, feeling his spine about to break.
"Scum is always scum, even with a sacred-blood beast soul." The young man (named Xue
Longyan) continuously hit Han Sen on the back of head, knocking his head into a rock. He
cried ferociously, "Surrender the sacred-blood beast soul. It’s not meant for scum like you."
"Asshole!" Han Sen’s blood was burning. He suddenly raised his head and butted Xue
Longyan’s face with his helmet. Blood splashed from Xue Longyan’s nose. He covered his
nose and backed off.
Han Sen regained freedom and immediately summoned the bloody slayer. The moment he
turned into the monstrous figure, he threw himself at Xue Longyan.
Xue Longyan kept chopping at Han Sen, while Han Sen ignored all the attacks from his
tough hands and held him down tightly, the cow-shaped head knocking on his head.
"Who is scum… who the f*#k is scum…" Han Sen knocked madly on Xue Longyan’s head
over and over again.
609
While Xue Longyan was struggling to kick Han Sen, the latter ignored him and rammed
his face with the cow head. It didn’t take long before Xue Longyan’s body went limp. When
Han Sen finally calmed down, he was already dead, with his face smashed in like a hunk of
meat.
With the body of a bloody slayer and sacred-blood beast soul armor, even those who
practiced hyper geno arts couldn’t resist such brutal impact.
Han Sen let go of the body, and Xue Longyan fell to the floor like a pool of mud.
Having dismissed the beast souls, Han Sen felt a severe pain. It was hurting so much in a
few spots that it felt like his bones were broken.
Han Sen dreaded to think what could have happened. He was injured so badly, even with
the shapeshifting and armor. Xue Longyan’s hyper geno art was really quite something.
If he had the same beast souls, Han Sen wouldn’t be a match for him.
Looking at the dead body, Han Sen hesitated and then searched the body. There was a
wallet, with no cash but several crystal credit cards in it—deluxe ones with high credit lines.
He also found a memory chip. After some thought, Han Sen destroyed the wallet and credit
cards and threw them, along with the dead body, into the deep pond, while keeping the
memory chip.
Several iron-toothed crocodiles emerged from the water and snapped at the dead body.
Soon even the bones were gone. Han Sen was relieved and turned away.
610
Too injured to keep hunting, Han Sen returned to Steel Armor Shelter, enduring the pain.
The gang of Son of Heaven were still looking for Dollar, and the bounty had been raised.
Unfortunately, no one had any interaction with Han Sen, so no one would know Dollar was
actually Ass Freak. People were still talking about Dollar on the streets.
Han Sen went all the way back to his room and checked out the copper-toothed beast,
which had turned bronze in most parts, although the shade was still lighter than a true
mutant copper-toothed beast. It probably would take more time for the evolution to
complete.
Teleporting out of God’s Sanctuary, Han Sen went to see a doctor. Multiple fractures of
the bone were diagnosed, and it took the doctor a long time to fix all of them.
Fortunately, Han Sen still had the ten thousand he earned from Su Xiaoqiao, or else he
wouldn’t even have been able to afford the medical bills.
Back home from the hospital, Han Sen closed the door and inserted the memory chip into
a smart gadget, trying to find out Xue Longyan’s identity.
Able to cross the mountains and swamps to reach Steel Armor Shelter and having
practiced a hyper geno art that looked very advanced, Xue Longyan would be very a
formidable opponent if he still had his beast souls with him and had not been injured.
The smart gadget displayed the contents of the memory chip and Han Sen only had to look
for a while before he became wild with joy.
"Hyper geno arts… it’s a tutorial for hyper geno arts..." Han Sen almost laughed out loud.
The hologram stored in the chip was a naked woman making odd movements while
reciting arcane incantations. With each movement, she would also give some explanation.
Although the woman was extremely beautiful, Han Sen was completely attracted to what
she was talking about and had no other thoughts.
611
"Jadeskin! Isn’t this the hypo geno art used by Xue Longyan?" Han Sen had seen the power
of jadeskin when Xue Longyan used it, and became even more happy.
Having locked himself in the room for 48 hours, Han Sen finally memorized everything in
the chip and destroyed it, as it could become a pitfall in the future. After watching the
jadeskin tutorial, Han Sen had a stronger sense that Xue Longyan must have been somebody
significant.
Han Sen began to practice jadeskin as he was recovering. He had thought before about
buying a tutorial of a hyper geno art, after he had earned some money. However, the ones
that could be bought were all cheap, unlike jadeskin, which he could tell was premium.
Knowing that practicing jadeskin might eventually expose him, Han Sen still decided to
begin. If he missed jadeskin, he might never have the opportunity to practice a premium
hyper geno art.
Having practiced for several days, Han Sen felt his body had become cooler. And his body
temperature was indeed 35 degrees Fahrenheit lower than normal. It was not a discomfort,
but rather a refreshing feeling. Han Sen felt more fit, as if his body cells were full of energy.
His body temperature didn’t change further as he kept on practicing. Han Sen became
more and more fit and his skin more and more smooth.
"Han Sen, what have you been up to lately? It’s been awhile since we met. Let’s hang out
sometime!" The hologram of a smiling handsome long-haired man about Han Sen’s age
popped out from the comlink.
"Where are we going?" Han Sen was delighted to see Zhang Danfeng, the long-haired guy.
They grew up together, and he was son of Mr. Zhang, the lawyer.
"Come out first! Han Hao and Xue Xi are also with me, and we are almost there," Zhang
Danfeng said.
612
"Sure." Han Sen nodded and went out the door. There was a small private jet parked
outside, and Zhang Danfeng was waving to him from the driver’s seat.
Han Sen got in and saw a girl and a guy talking in the back seats. The girl named Xue Xi
was very pretty and gentle. And the guy was Han Hao, son of Han Sen’s fat aunt.
Han Sen's aunt was an aggressive woman, so Han Hao inherited her family name.
The four young people had all grown up together. However, after Han Sen’s father’s
accident, he could only go to integrated compulsory education, while the rest were in private
schools.
Han Sen nodded to Han Hao and Xue Xi and sat in the co-pilot seat. Han Hao took a look at
him and continued to talk to Xue Xi, ignoring Han Sen.
"Xue Xi, you should see it! Dollar just waved his hand and turned into a monster with
horse legs, a human upper body and a cow head in golden armor. Son of Heaven and his
gang could do nothing but watch him gallop away..."
613
Han Sen was somewhat surprised to see Han Hao sputtering on. He did not know Han Hao
was also randomly sent to the Steel Armor Shelter.
Han Hao was three months younger than him, so he should’ve just had his birthday and
gained access to God’s Sanctuary.
For unknown reasons, if those under 16 were teleported, their bodies would suffer
irreversible damage. So according to the Alliance laws, one must be 16 years old to be
teleported to God’s Sanctuary, regardless of social status.
"Hey Frenzy, where are we going?" Han Sen asked Zhang Danfeng. Although Zhang
Danfeng was a good-looking man, he became crazy whenever he was in a fight, hence the
nickname.
Zhang Danfeng’s face lit up, "Starlight Martial Hall. My idol Tang Zhenliu’s going to be in
an exhibition fight held there! He was the Chosen last year, and his broadsword skills are so
fierce!"
Zhang Danfeng was full of yearning. In this era where everyone was focused on evolution,
stars no longer came from acting, singing, sports and E-sports, but from fighting.
In God’s Sanctuary, once every year the martial hall of each shelter would open at the
same time, and those in the top 100 could have their names on the martial stele in the
martial hall. The champions from each shelter would be eligible to compete among
themselves. And the same happened in all four phases of God’s Sanctuary. The top 10 from
614
each phase could have their names on the Sacred Stele, which was public to everyone in the
same phase, and gain the title "the Chosen."
And the ten Chosen would become the hottest stars of the year.
In recent years, Qin Xuan had always been the champion of Steel Armor Shelter, but her
name was never on the Sacred Stele, so she was never among the top 10 of First God’s
Sanctuary.
Ranking number 5 last year, Tang Zhenliu was known for his fierce broadsword skills. He
was very popular among young people and even more well-liked than the top 4. He was paid
as high as ten million Levo dollars for any exhibition match.
Knowing his popularity, Han Sen was nevertheless shocked when he saw a full house at
Starlight Martial Hall, which could accommodate more than a hundred thousand people.
Many crazy fans were holding signs and calling out Tang Zhenliu’s name. When he
appeared, a girl was so excited that she fainted.
"If I could have my name on the Sacred Stele like Tang Zhenliu once in my life, then I’d
know I’ve lived." Zhang Danfeng said admiringly.
"You will Frenzy." Han Sen smiled and said, watching the young people around him going
crazy for Tang Zhenliu’s appearance.
"It’s so hard. I have entered God’s Sanctuary for three months already. Although I bought
some primitive flesh and a primitive beast soul, it’s still difficult for me hunt any mutant
creatures. If I could buy a mutant beast soul, it would be much easier. But even if I had the
money, people wouldn’t necessarily sell their mutant beast souls." Zhang Danfeng shook his
head with a wry smile.
Han Sen thought to himself regretfully, "The only thing that could be brought from God’s
Sanctuary to the real world was a beast soul, while it can only be used but not traded there.
615
Otherwise I could produce mutant creatures and would gain some mutant beast souls
eventually, which could be really helpful to Frenzy."
"Ha-ha, then I have better luck then you, Danfeng. I just entered God’s Sanctuary and
have already gained a mutant beast soul. Such a pity you are not in Steel Armor Shelter, or
else we could hunt together and I could help you," Han Hao said proudly.
"You’ve gained a mutant beast soul already? Tell the truth, did you hunt it or pay for it? "
Zhang Danfeng cried, staring at Han Hao.
"Of course I hunted it myself," Han Hao said loudly.
Han Sen laughed to himself. Since he was a kid, Han Hao had always raised his voice when
he lied. His parents probably bought him the mutant beast soul with an enormous amount of
money.
The cheapest mutant beast soul would cost millions, and good ones tens of millions. So
that’s why his relatives were after the old house. It was a huge expense for them. Although
the company had earned a lot of money, they had probably spent it all by now.
Tang Zhenliu was indeed awesome. Although it was just an exhibition fight, his
broadsword skills were so swift and fierce that his broadsword almost became invisible.
After watching for a while, Han Sen knew that Tang Zhenliu must have practiced
premium hyper geno arts and learned his weapon skills from masters, and he was no
competition to Tang Zhenliu.
Tang Zhenliu won the fight and summoned a beast soul to perform, shapeshifting into a
three-meter-tall tyrannosaurus creature and smashing a huge stone with its head, arousing a
burst of screaming.
"Sacred-blood beast soul of raging dementor! I would do anything for a beast soul like
this." Zhang Danfeng stared at Tang Zhenliu, who turned into a monster with a watering
mouth.
616
"This is nothing! This beat soul is nothing like the one Dollar has..." Han Hao sputtered
about Dollar as if it were himself.
"It would take a showdown to tell." Tang Zhenliu was Danfeng’s idol, so he was upset to
hear that. "I don’t know how good Dollar was, but his sacred-blood beast soul was robbed
from others, and it was not a chivalric act. Even if he had a great beast soul, he would not be
comparable to Zhenliu."
Han Sen blushed with shame and thought, "Oh Frenzy, you didn’t know what a hard time
I was having! How could I let go of an opportunity like that! Not to mention Son of Heaven
was my enemy."
Han Sen was hesitating whether or not to tell them that Dollar was himself but decided
not to. It wouldn’t do them any good, after all.
Rate Translation Quality
617
Chapter 15 - Selling Flesh
Han Sen kept practicing Jadeskin and recovering after he returned home. Every two days
he went to God’s Sanctuary to check on the copper-toothed beast.
It took the beast half a month from the time it swallowed the black crystal to become a
mutant creature, but it was still the size of an ordinary copper-toothed beast, while the
mutant copper-toothed beasts Han Sen had seen were twice that size. In addition to the size,
the one he evolved into wasn’t much stronger either, not even close to a true mutant one.
Han Sen took out his alloy dagger and slashed the beast on the neck, but caused no damage
at all. It was his dagger that chipped.
"So it is somewhat different from an ordinary one." Han Sen shapeshifted into a bloody
slayer and snapped its neck by force.
"Mutant copper-toothed beast killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its flesh to gain zero to ten
mutant geno points."
The sound in his mind overjoyed Han Sen. It might look different than a wild mutant
copper-toothed beast, but it was fine as long as it was indeed a mutant creature.
Now what was troubling him was how to sell this mutant copper-toothed beast. He really
needed the money, or else he could just eat it to gain mutant geno points.
618
"It is too dangerous for me to sell it showing up as Dollar, now that the entire shelter is
looking for him. But it would also be troublesome if I were to sell it using my own true
identity." Han Sen still decided to use Dollar’s name after some hesitation.
Su Xiaoqiao was depressed these days. Qin Xuan asked him to find Dollar, but he didn’t
know Dollar any more than she did, so what was he supposed to do?
Early in the morning, Su Xiaoqiao was tripped by something and fell flat on his face.
"Who is this f*#ker that placed a stone in front of my room? He’s dead if I find out." Even
more depressed than before, Xiaoqiao saw that there was something under the stone.
He took a closer look and found a note and a bundle. The note said, "Goods worth fifty
thousand delivered. We are square. If you want more, come to Zephyr Valley tomorrow.
Cash only."
Although there was no signature, a coin was drawn at the lower left corner, making clear
who it was from.
"Dollar!" Su Xiaoqiao was thrilled but didn’t make a sound this time. Looking around and
seeing no one, he took the bundle and note and closed the door.
Su Xiaoqiao carefully opened the bundle and saw a long strip of meat jerky the size of two
or three bites.
Su Xiaoqiao chewed up the meat jerky and swallowed.
"Mutant copper-toothed beast flesh eaten. One mutant geno point gained."
The voice in his mind surprised Xiaoqiao, "Mutant copper-toothed beast flesh! So it was
hunted by Dollar? He must have more now that he asked me to bring cash to Zephyr Valley."
Thinking of this, he got even more excited that he could bring Qin Xuan’s message to
Dollar and buy mutant flesh from him at the same time.
619
Early in the morning, Su Xiaoqiao set off to Zephyr Valley. He waited from early morning
to noon but didn’t see Dollar coming.
"S*#t, he must have fooled me!" Su Xiaoqiao was so upset that he was preparing to leave,
but then heard someone say, "You brought cash?"
Shocked, Su Xiaoqiao turned around and saw Dollar in golden armor emerging from
below the ground.
"Brother, did you hide there all morning?" Su Xiaoqiao said, staring at Han Sen.
"I've been hiding here since last night. You know what’s going on right now, and I have to
be careful," Han Sen said casually.
"I admire you Dollar, but you really have nothing to worry about. I’m so grateful you
would sell me mutant flesh and would never betray you."
Su Xiaoqiao gave Han Sen the thumbs-up. It was incredible that he could stay
underground for the whole night and the entire morning. It must have been so
uncomfortable.
"Cut the crap. Did you bring the money?" Han Sen pulled out another bundle from the pit
where he was hiding and placed it in front of Xiaoqiao.
Su Xiaoqiao looked inside the bundle, which was full of the same meat jerky he had eaten
yesterday. There must have been more than five pounds of it. He excitedly asked, "Dollar,
did you make all this from the mutant copper-toothed beast?"
"Yep. An entire mutant copper-toothed beast is right here. Two million, and no
bargaining," Han Sen said.
"Well, two million is fine." Su Xiaoqiao handed two stacks of ten-thousand notes to Han
Sen, but doubted whether the entire beast was really there, as there should have been more
meat.
620
Han Sen noticed his doubt, took the money and said, "This meat jerky is made in
traditional ways, so it shrank a bit. Rest assured that the whole beast is here."
Han Sen made the copper-toothed beast into meat jerky so that no one would wonder why
the beast was so tiny..
"Of course I trust you!" Su Xiaoqiao paused and said, "Dollar, you should know that I work
for Qin Xuan. She has a message for you: she wants to buy the sacred-blood beast soul and
golden axe you gained the other day, and she could offer you a good price."
"Oh, what is the price?" Han Sen was interested in selling the golden axe, as it was not that
portable. He hadn’t found a chance to use it, so it was still buried.
"You will have to figure this out yourselves. I’m just the messenger," Su Xiaoqiao shrugged
and said.
"If you meet with Qin Xuan, tell her if she really wants to buy it, she can name a price and
you can bring it to me," Han Sen said lightly. It was too risky for her to meet Qin Xuan.
621
Han Sen took back the beast soul armor and returned to Steel Armor Shelter. When he
was entering the gate, he met an acquaintance.
"Sen?" Han Hao was surprised to see him.
"Han Hao, you know Ass Freak?" Han Hao’s companions all recognized Han Sen and
looked at Han Hao strangely.
"No, wrong guy. Let’s go!" Han Hao paused and looked embarrassed. Without saying hello,
he walked past Han Sen.
Han Hao hadn’t expected Han Sen to be in the same shelter, nor that he was also the
infamous Ass Freak. If word got out that he was Han Sen’s cousin, Han Hao couldn’t imagine
what Son of Heaven and Qin Xuan would do to him.
Han Sen smiled wryly and did not expose Han Hao’s lie. Since Han Hao didn’t want
anything to do with him, why would he do his cousin any harm?
With two million on him, Han Sen left God’s Sanctuary and went back home. He asked
Mr. Zhang to help with the legal procedures regarding the old house to avoid any further
disputes with his relatives. After that, Han Sen felt a lot more relaxed. Everything would be
taken care of and life would only get better. When he earned more money, Han Yan could go
to a private school, where she could get a much better education than he did. In some elite
schools, she could even learn hyper geno arts and have a much better start.
To enter an elite school, however, her family must be aristocratic. So Han Sen must
complete one evolution and gain the title.
622
"That would be a piece of cake for me. I could even have the title of sacred-blood aristocrat
if I want." Han Sen’s spirits were high.
"Brother, you here?" Han Yan, in floral pajamas and holding a doll in her arms, poked her
head through the door and searched for Han Sen.
Seeing Han Sen sitting on the bed, she ran over and leaned against him with the doll.
"Naughty girl, why are you still up?" Han Sen pinched her little nose.
"Yan wants to listen to a story! It’s been forever since you told me stories, and I’ve missed
you so much since you’ve been gone." Han Yan looked at Han Sen with watery eyes.
Han Sen sighed secretly. Since he graduated and entered God’s Sanctuary, he had almost
no time for his little sister, which he felt so guilty about.
"I’ll tell Yan a story right now." Han Sen sat Han Yan on his lap, opened a story book and
read softly, "Once upon a time ..."
After Han Sen returned to God’s Sanctuary, he decided to catch a primitive creature to
feed, which, incredibly, would turn to a mutant one in half a month.
But Han Sen was more curious to know how long it would take for it to become a sacred-
blood creature, which is what he needed most.
It was still relatively easy to hunt a wild mutant creature, but almost impossible to hunt a
sacred-blood one. Take the bloody slayer for example: he could never have killed it if it
weren’t already severely injured by Son of Heaven.
The moment Han Sen left his room, he was pulled away by someone.
Han Sen turned and saw Han Hao, who pulled him to a remote spot. After confirming
there was no one nearby, Han Hao said, "How did you cause such trouble! You haven’t even
been here long, and you’ve managed to piss off gangs of both Qin Xuan and Son of Heaven.
623
"I didn’t mean to," Han Sen said casually.
"I do not care. You are on your own for the stupid things you did. You are not allowed to
say that I am your cousin or that you know me in front of others. I just started here and have
a bright future, and will not be destroyed like you were," Han Hao said, glaring at Han Sen.
"Sure, I won’t tell." Han Sen knew his cousin had been looking down on him since he went
to integrated compulsory education, and there was no way he would support him under
these circumstances. Of course, he was not obligated to either.
"That's settled then. Don’t say you know me," Han Hao told Hen Sen once again before
leaving, fearing that someone might see them together.
Han Sen left Steel Armor Shelter and went all the way into the mountains. He didn’t plan
to hunt copper-toothed beasts anymore, as he had had enough of their meat and would no
longer gain primitive geno points from it. It was another primitive creature that he was
going after. He could eat several and also bring back a living one to evolve.
Han Sen had chosen a place called Barathrum Cave for hunting this time. It was a remote
cave in the mountains, where primitive creatures, quartz scorpions, lived.
Because it was so dark and narrow in Barathrum Cave, even with lighting equipment,
sometimes it was still difficult to see quartz scorpions hidden in rock tunnels.
If stung by these scorpions, it would take a mere three to five minutes before someone
who had maxed out on primitive geno points would be poisoned to death.
Therefore, few people would choose quartz scorpions as their targets. With black beetle
armor, however, Han Sen wasn’t risking much, as it was not likely that quartz scorpions
could get to him.
His chose quartz scorpions because, first, it was easy to hide himself from the public in the
cave. And second, a quartz scorpion was only the size of a fist, so it would be easy for him to
carry their bodies back, unlike the large prey which were hard to transport. Third, if he
624
happened to gain the beast soul of a quartz scorpion, he would also make a fortune, as it was
a weapon like a military knife which was poisoned and incredibly sharp. As a primitive beast
soul, its price was almost as high as a mutant one.
At the mouth of the cave, Han Sen made sure he was alone and summoned his armor,
entering Barathrum Cave prepared.
As modern lighting equipment didn’t work in God’s Sanctuary, Han Sen brought a self-
made torch, with which he could only see several feet in front of him. With mica in the rocks
reflecting the light, he could hardly see the hidden scorpions.
Clank!
Han Sen soon felt a hit on his foot. He looked down and saw a deep blue scorpion the size
of his fist stinging him on the feet with its tail.
625
Chapter 17: Unexpected Encounte
Chapter 17: Unexpected Encounter
Fortunately, Han Sen's feet were also wrapped in armor, and the scorpion tail couldn’t
hurt him at all.
Han Sen stepped on the quartz scorpion and crushed it.
"Primitive creature quartz scorpion killed. No beast soul gain. Eat the flesh of quartz
scorpion to gain zero to ten primitive geno points."
Han Sen picked up the dead scorpion, put it into a prepared bag, and walked further into
the cave with the bag on his back.
Protected by the black beetle armor, Han Sen killed all quartz scorpions he saw on the
way, and there were nearly a hundred scorpions in his bag after he had walked for an hour.
"Georgie Porgie, Pudding and Pie, kissed the girls and made them cry. When the boys came
out to play, Georgie Porgie ran away." Han Sen collected the dead scorpions as he was
humming a nursery rhyme.
His mother had to work to support their family, and he was the one who took care of Han
Yan. That’s why he was used to humming nursery rhymes.
"Dollar?" Han Sen heard the other name he had given himself when he was on a spree.
Shocked, he peered in the direction where the voice came from.
In the cave sat a woman in her twenties leaning against stalagmites, looking at him
surprised.
626
"Qin Xuan!" Han Sen exclaimed. Not expecting to see this woman here, Han Sen turned
around to run.
Since he had stabbed her in the rear, he had had nightmares about it.
"Don’t go. I don’t care about the grudge between you and Son of Heaven. And even if I
wanted to look for trouble, I wouldn’t be able to," Qin Xuan quickly said.
Hen Sen paused and looked back at Qin Xuan, whose ankle was swollen and badly bruised.
Clearly, she had been stung by a quartz scorpion.
It suddenly hit Han Sen that Qin Xuan must have so many treasures on her since she had
been in Steel Armor Shelter for years and wished to evolve with the maximum sacred geno
points. She must have sacred-blood beast souls and very many mutant beast souls.
At this point she was injured, and it looked quite serious. She had so many geno points
that the scorpion poison might not kill her, but her ability to fight surely had suffered, or at
least she couldn’t move her injured leg.
"Although I was the one who stabbed her, she hit me back right away and has been
ruthless to me ever since. If I could blackmail her right now, that would be some
compensation for my suffering these months," Han Sen thought, leering at Qin Xuan.
As if she could see through him, Qin Xuan summoned a beast soul in the shape of a purple
butterfly, which turned into a purple dagger in her hand.
"You know the name of this dagger?" Qin Xuan asked him with a smile.
"I don’t." Han Sen noticed the gleam of the dagger, but she couldn’t have summoned it for
its beauty. It must be at least a mutant beast soul and even possibly a sacred-blood beast soul.
"This dagger is the beast soul of a malicious butterfly, and it is envenomed with strong
poison. You decide if your armor could block my dagger." Qin Xuan was still smiling.
627
Qin Xuan couldn’t see Han Sen blushing because his armor blocked his face. "You worry
too much. We just met and have no hard feelings between us whatsoever. Why would I try to
hurt you?"
The sacred-blood armor might not have been able to block the sacred-blood dagger. Han
Sen would not take the chance. Besides, they weren’t really enemies either, as Qin Xuan
didn’t do anything more than make a few threats. It was Son of Heaven and his gang that
really bullied him.
Qin Xuan smiled and took back her dagger. "I can’t move. If you can take me out of the
cave safely, I will pay you a generous reward."
"How come you came here alone?" Han Sen asked, not agreeing straight away. He was
curious how Qin Xuan was able to come this far when there was no trace of quartz scorpions
being hunted on the way.
"Originally I wanted to kill a mutant quartz scorpion, but it was more cunning than I
thought. It started to attack me, leading other scorpions when my incense was about to burn
out, so that I couldn’t leave the cave. The primitive scorpions no longer feared me when the
incense was gone. I was able to fight them off but was stung by a mutant quartz scorpion. So
now it’s even less likely that I can leave here."
Qin Xuan looked at Han Sen and said, "Didn’t you barter with Su Xiaoqiao for money?
Take me out and I’ll offer you that."
"You were stung by a mutant quartz scorpion?" Han Sen looked at her, horrified.
"If it was just a sting by a primitive quartz scorpion, I wouldn’t have asked for help," Qin
Xuan said casually.
Han Sen now knew it was incense that kept the quartz scorpions sway from Qin Xuan, and
she thought that he must have used the same method. What she didn’t know was that he had
killed all quartz scorpions on the way out. If she had known, she would have walked away
herself.
628
"Did you not kill the mutant scorpion?" Han Sen asked again.
"Yes, but I did not get a beast soul. No one could get the flesh either, as it’s full of
scorpions out there," Qin Xuan said.
"I’ll take you, not for money but for a mutant beast soul."
"You are too greedy." Qin Xuan glanced at him.
"Miss Qin, for you, a mutant beast soul is nothing. Is your life not worth it?" Han Sen said.
"Alright then." Qin Xuan looked at Han Sen earnestly.
"Amazing. You have a deal Miss." Han Sen walked farther into the cave.
629
"What are you doing?" Qin Xuan frowned.
"I’ll take you out after picking up the corpse of the mutant quartz scorpion you killed."
Han Sen continued to go inside.
"There are so many scorpions there. Don’t you need incense?" Qin Xuan looked at Han
Sen, puzzled.
"Why do men need incense?" Han Sen came back with a giant blue scorpion about a foot
long in his hand.
Qin Xuan sighed after looking him up and down, "I was tricked by you. You have already
killed all the quartz scorpions out there, haven’t you?"
"Smart girl." Han Sen poured the dead scorpions from his bag, which soon piled into a
heap.
Although Qin Xuan had guessed it, she was still surprised to see that Han Sen had killed so
many scorpions.
Han Sen put the corpse of the mutant scorpion in his bag first before he started to fill it
with primitive scorpions. There were still a few that wouldn’t fit in there, and he didn’t
waste those but ate all the flesh until he had cleaned them up.
"Primitive quartz scorpion flesh eaten. Four primitive geno points gained."
630
"I haven’t seen anyone quite like you, willing to eat such disgusting things." Qin Xuan had
never met someone who had such nice equipment but remained so stingy.
"Come on." Han Sen squatted next to Qin Xuan, wanting to carry her out on his back.
"Since there are no scorpions anymore, I could just walk out," Qin Xuan said.
"You have promised me a mutant beast soul and couldn’t take that back anyway. Why not
enjoy my service with your injured leg?" Han Sen said.
"You are right. Why not?" She bit her bottom lip, got up and carefully climbed onto the
back of Han Sen.
With the armor, Han Sen couldn’t really enjoy the feeling of her body against his. He
walked out, carrying Qin Xuan, with his bag in one hand.
She only weighed about 100 pounds, which was nothing for Han Sen, who had already
gained quite a lot geno points. They emerged from the cave in no time.
"Where are you going?" asked Han Sen.
"Back to the shelter,." Qin Xuan said.
Han Sen no longer spoke and carried her towards Steel Armor Shelter. After an hour, he
let her down.
"It is not too far away from the shelter now, and people pass by here all the time. Wait for
a while, and then ask them to bring you back." Han Sen extended an empty hand to Qin
Xuan: "Now, my mutant beast soul."
"I have asked Su Xiaoqiao to send a message. Would you sell me the sacred-blood beast
soul and gear?" Qin Xuan didn’t hesitate before she handed over a mutant beast soul in the
shape of a black cat to Han Sen.
"What is your offer for the golden double-edged axe?" Han Sen asked.
631
"Two million."
"That is a piece of sacred-blood gear, while two million won’t even get you a mutant beast
soul." Han Sen frowned.
"Sacred-blood gear is very nice, but you can’t take it to the real world, while beast souls
could be used outside God’s Sanctuary. That explains the price. If you would sell a sacred-
blood beast soul, I’d give you twenty million," explained Qin Xuan.
"A mutant beast soul, plus two million," Han Sen said.
"A mutant beast soul is out of the question. I’ll give you five million."
"Flesh of two mutant creatures and two million."
"You are asking too much. Final offer, six million. After all, you can’t take it outside," Qin
Xuan said.
"Okay, get the money ready. I will tell Xiaoqiao when and where we trade," Han Sen said
and left with his bag.
"You really would not consider selling the sacred-blood beast soul? Twenty million is just
a tentative offer. We could discuss further," Qin Xuan said to his back.
"No way." Han Sen left without pausing.
Qin Xuan looked at him leaving and thought, "His armor was tougher than the quartz
scorpion sting. It must also be a sacred-blood beast soul."
"Who was he? He doesn’t look like a soldier." She had no clue.
Han Sen went back to his original look and returned to the shelter with his bag.
There was no one guarding the gate anymore: they had searched for Dollar for so long and
found nothing, so they had to give up.
632
Coincidentally, Han Sen ran into Han Hao and his friends again.
"Nice to see you again, Ass Freak! You have a full bag with you. How many mutant
creatures did you hunt?" A young man ridiculed him.
"One." Han Sen replied calmly.
"Ha-ha, you are funny. Could you even hunt primitive creatures? It must be full of black
beetles there," laughed the young man, leading everyone to burst into laughter. No one
believed Han Sen could get a mutant creature.
"Han Hao, don’t mistake him for anyone. If you knew him, you’d forever have bad luck."
A young man patted Han Hao on the shoulder.
"No way I’d know Ass Freak!" Han Hao looked embarrassed.
Han Sen ignored them and carried his bag back to his room.
He saved the mutant quartz scorpion and was going to sell Xiaoqiao all the rest. Although
he could evolve a creature into a mutant one in half a month with the black crystal, he’d
rather use the crystal to get sacred-blood creatures.
633
Chapter 19: The Distinguished and Aristocrats
Only
Chapter 19: The Distinguished and Aristocrats Only
In the middle of the night, Han Sen placed a bag of dead quartz scorpions and a note at the
door of Su Xiaoqiao’s room before knocking a few times. Then he hid in an alley close by and
made sure Xiaoqiao took the bag and note inside.
It turned out to be a nice collaboration, and Han Sen got the six million promised by Qin
Xuan and another eighty thousand for the scorpions. He went back to his room with boxes of
cash and almost jumped with joy.
Even when his father was still alive, he had never seen so much money at once.
Han Sen left God’s Sanctuary with the money, since the only thing he wanted to do right
now was to share the joy with his mother and sister. Their adversity had finally ended.
The two million he earned before was all used on solving the issue of the old house, and he
could eventually have the six million to himself, which was a totally different feeling.
Although the money was not even enough for the rich to buy a luxury airplane, for Han
Sen it was already the most money he had seen in his life.
"Mom, Yan, I have something to show you." Han Sen pulled them into his room and
poured the cash onto his bed.
"Where did you get so much money?" Luo Sulan was first frightened instead of being
surprised, fearing that her son might have done something dangerous.
634
"Mom, I was lucky to have killed a mutant creature and gained the beast soul, so I traded it
for this money." Han Sen did not dare to tell the truth, afraid that Luo Sulan might get
worried.
He didn’t dare to leak anything about the black crystal, as the precious stone may land its
innocent possessor in jail. His whole family could be wiped out if word got out.
Luo Sulan said ruefully, "Sen, you should not have sold it. It could be of great help to you,
and we could always get by... "
"Mom, no worries. I will have another chance. I’ve eaten the mutant flesh and gained
mutant geno points. In the future, it’ll be much easier for me to hunt, and everything will
get better."
"But..." Luo Sulan still felt bad, as it was not that easy to kill a mutant creature. For
ordinary people, it would be great luck to hunt one, just like winning the lottery, so there
may never be a second time.
"Yan is about to start school, and I’m not letting her to go to a public one like I did," Han
Sen said.
Luo Sulan looked at her children with tears in her eyes, "It’s all my fault. I didn’t take
good care of you."
"Mom, you are a great woman, and you were the one who raised us. Let me contribute a
little as well!" Han Sen picked up Han Yan: "Yan, let’s go out to eat. You can have whatever
you want today."
Han Yan’s face lit up: "I want to eat Sapphire ice cream."
"Sure, let’s go have Sapphire ice cream!" Han Sen pinched Han Yan's small nose.
"Sapphire ice cream is too expensive. You don’t need to splurge with the money. Save it to
buy some meat..."
635
"Just once!" Han Sen went out, holding Luo Sulan’s hand.
"Don’t tell others you have hunted a mutant creature or you sold a mutant beast soul… I
don’t want anything bad to happen to you…" Luo Sulan urged her son. Since Han Sen's
father had the accident, Luo Sulan had changed. She no longer wanted Han Sen to be in
charge but just to be safe.
"Mom, relax. I will not say a thing. You keep the money and decide what to do with it."
Han Sen went out of the house holding his sister with one hand and his mother with the
other.
Sapphire ice cream was famous throughout the Alliance and was also very expensive. Even
the cheapest type cost more than ten thousand.
Their neighbors’ kids were always having Sapphire ice cream. And Han Sen also had tried
it a few times when he was younger. However, when Han Yan was born, they were already
bankrupt, so they couldn’t afford such luxuries any more.
Having the impression that the ice cream was delicious, Han Sen could no longer
remember what it tasted like.
When the three came to Sapphire, all the seats were taken, and there was a long line to
buy ice cream.
"Let’s go upstairs." Before Han Sen entered the store, he saw through the window that the
second floor was almost empty, so he thought the ladies could go upstairs and have a seat
while he would stand in line alone.
At the stairs, he was stopped by a waiter.
"I am sorry, you cannot go up," the waiter said.
"Why? Aren’t there any seats upstairs?" Han Sen frowned.
636
Contemptuous and impatient, the waiter pointed to a notice on the wall, "You should have
heard about our rule even if you have never had our ice cream before."
Han Sen looked at the notice, which said, "The Distinguished and Aristocrats Only" and
understood what he was referring to. So the second floor was an area exclusively for people
with privileges, and ordinary people weren’t even allowed to enter.
No wonder the second floor had much better decorations yet was so empty.
"We don’t need to sit down. We’ll just wait here, and you go get Yan ice cream," said Luo
Sulan, trying to spare Han Sen.
"I'm going." Han Sen smiled and went to the back of the line. He seemed to be indifferent,
but was suddenly possessed by an aspiration.
"What’s so special about the distinguished and aristocrats? Soon I shall have it all and
more. The stupid notice will never get in my way again."
There still were no empty seats when it was his turn to buy the ice cream, so Han Sen had
to order takeout. Before leaving, he took another look at the notice—"The Distinguished and
Aristocrats Only!"
637
Chapter 20: Her
Chapter 20: Her
The next morning, Han Sen was on the train going to the teleport station, with many
passengers sharing his destination.
Most people could not afford a teleport device, so they had to enter God’s Sanctuary using
a public teleport station.
Today, the conductor seemed to be in a bad mood. While Han Sen was deep in thought
about what to do in God’s Sanctuary, a violent shake of the train left everyone who was
standing falling to the sides.
Since he wasn’t paying attention, Han Sen also involuntarily staggered a few steps
forward and fell on something soft.
Subconsciously wanting to seize something to regain his balance, he felt strange because
what he was holding on to was even more soft and tender.
Then he found that he had bumped into a woman in military uniform, and his hands were
on her chest.
"Bastard!" The woman scowled and elbowed him fast and hard. If she were to succeed,
Han Sen would have lost half his face. He subconsciously raised an arm to block the hit, felt
a strong hit on his arm and involuntarily stepped back several steps.
The woman turned around and viciously stared at Han Sen. She exclaimed with just one
look: "You! Ass..."
638
"Qin Xuan!" She didn’t finish her sentence, but Han Sen cried in fear. This woman in
uniform happened to be the woman from whom he had gotten the nickname Ass Freak.
Han Sen did not expect Qin Xuan also to be on Roca Planet, and it seemed that she had
enlisted in the army.
Being in the military was nothing uncommon in the Alliance, as all legitimate residents of
the Alliance needed to serve at least five years when they turned twenty. When Han Sen
turned twenty, he would also become a soldier, if there were no special reason for him not to
serve.
Qin Xuan recognized Han Sen, but didn’t initiate a fight. She just looked at him with a
cold and slightly disgusted look.
Han Sen thought ruefully, "She must think I’m a pervert now. I don’t even blame her. I
did stab her in the bottom and now… If I were her, I’d assume the same. "
"There are so many planets in the Alliance, how is Qin Xuan here as well? And what are
the chances that I would meet her and did this to her," Han Sen thought plaintively. There
was no way around it; he would have to let the situation play itself out.
In the Alliance, wounding others was not allowed. Qin Xuan did not want to make a scene,
so she just glowered at him and didn’t move further.
Han Sen had goosebumps from her staring and immediately got off the train once he
reached the teleport station. To his surprise, Qin Xuan followed behind him.
"Dogs can't help from eating sh*t. I thought you were just innocent, while you are by
nature a disgusting person," Qin Xuan said fiercely.
"You saw what happened. It was the train, and so many others also fell. It was just a
coincidence," Han Sen said with a wry smile.
"Would you believe that if you were me?" Qin Xuan said coldly.
639
"What do you want?" Qin Xuan had identified him as a bastard, so there was no need to
explain.
"You really are brazen, showing no remorse for what you did. It must not be the first time
you have done something like this." Seeing that Han Sen wasn’t going to apologize, Qin Xuan
raged, "You think I’ll just send you to the police? It’s not that easy. I can’t beat you up here,
but in God’s Sanctuary, it will be a different story. You are going there right? I’ll wait for
you."
Qin Xuan immediately left and the soldiers saluted her, "Good morning, Stationmaster."
Han Sen stumbled and couldn’t believe what he saw. He almost wanted to cry.
All teleport stations belonged to the military system. A garrison was assigned to each
station, and the stationmaster was the garrison's chief executive.
Han Sen had heard that the old stationmaster was to be transferred, and he couldn’t
believe that Qin Xuan would be the new stationmaster, not even in his wildest dreams.
Han Sen had a bad feeling about the whole thing. As the stationmaster, Qin Xuan would
know his whereabouts very well.
And it wasn’t even possible for him to use a different teleport station. There are three
public teleport stations on Planet Roca, but the other two were too far away, and he couldn’t
waste two days on travelling.
Han Sen entered God’s Sanctuary when Qin Xuan went to her office. He decided to wait
until she left the shelter before he teleported back home.
Han Sen gave Qin Xuan no chance to intercept him. Taking some meat jerky made from
the mutant scorpion, Han Sen left Steel Armor Shelter.
"Did I use up my luck when I found the black crystal?" Han Sen thought, depressed.
640
He did not go far before seeing Son of Heaven and his gang standing outside the shelter
chatting.
Han Sen wasn’t interested in meeting up with them and went the other way. However,
Luo Tianyang called him from behind: "Ass Freak, come here!"
Reluctantly, Han Sen had to turn around toward Luo Tianyang, perplexed.
"I’m calling you. Come here and you’ll get lucky." Luo Tianyang waved to him, smiling
maliciously.
"There is no need. I’m not strong. I can only deal with ordinary creatures and can’t even
fight primitive creatures. I am afraid I cannot help you." Han Sen knew it was never good
when Luo Tianyang called him.
"Cut the crap! Do you want a beating? I said come!" Luo Tianyang gazed at Han Sen with
his face dark.
641
In addition to Han Sen, Son of Heaven and his gang were also joined by a few thugs they
paid to come along. The group left Steel Armor Shelter and marched into the mountains.
Although they expected nothing good to happen, they still wanted to take the chance for
the sake of the generous reward.
In the past, if Han Sen had not been blocked by Qin Xuan and Son of Heaven, he might
also have risked his life for the bounty.
Now Han Sen had no reason to take such risks, but it was clear that Son of Heaven and
Luo Tianyang wanted to use him as a stepping stone, which made him want to kill them
both.
Han Sen quietly followed them, guessing what they were about to do. When recruiting
people, the gang had said they were hunting a mutant creature, and it was only because
there were also many ordinary and primitive creatures that they needed more hands.
Han Sen of course couldn’t take this seriously. To kill a mutant creature, the regular gang
was more than enough. The dozen people around Son of Heaven could all kill a mutant
creature on their own, let alone Son of Heaven himself. The extra hands were completely
unnecessary, according to their story.
Luo Tianyang and others casually killed the creatures they encountered along the way,
and gave the meat to the hired people casually, which made everyone quite happy.
The group had been going for six or seven days, and the gang still had no intention of
stopping. On the eighth day, they halted at a mountain pass.
642
Very far from the shelter, there was no human activity. They encountered many different
creatures. Son of Heaven and his gang had killed a lot of primitive animals on the way and
kept some of the flesh as food.
"It seems that we are almost there. What on earth are they up to?" Han Sen had not heard
anything, but judging from the grave look on their faces, this couldn’t be a simple operation.
They rested for a day at the campsite and crossed the mountain pass the next morning.
After hiking a dozen miles, they saw a gap in the canyon so deep and dark that no one could
see the bottom.
Everyone lit a torch. The gang sent the hired people as the vanguard and followed them
into the gap.
The hired ones all knew it was time to put their life on the line, so they were dawdling.
"Why are you going so slowly, bitches? Do you still want the rest of the money?" Luo
Tianyang whipped a few people in the back and shouted.
The thugs could only speed up going down.
Han Sen was among them. It was not too difficult to walk down, and nothing happened
along the way until they reached the bottom. The thugs were relieved and started to talk and
laugh again.
It was very dark at the bottom of the gap, and the group had to rely on the torches. There
was an underground river running through the huge space.
"Cross the river and go into the cave on the other side." Luo Tianyang pointed his whip to
the other side.
"Luo, I cannot swim. This river is too wide," said a young man who had been recruited.
643
"Who told you to swim? We have inflatable boats. Just row across." Luo Tianyang opened
the parcel on the back of his mount, and there were indeed inflatable boats in there. After
they inflated the boats, each one could sit four to five people.
The group started to row the boats across. The speed of the water was not fast, and there
was no risk of being rushed downstream. Two boats soon reached the center of the river.
All of a sudden, with a splash, a dark creature emerged from the water with half of its
python-like body exposed. Its body was wider than a bucket and covered with shiny black
fine scales. Its mouth was so large that it could fit a cow.
But it wasn’t a cow that was swallowed, rather someone on the boat. The giant body then
put its full weight on the boat, which exploded with everyone on it falling into the water.
Everyone was shocked and trying to row the boats back. Those who hadn’t gone on the
boat just dropped their boat and started to run back.
With a glint of cold steel, the two running the fastest were beheaded by Luo Tianyang and
another gang member. Luo Tianyang pointed the knife with blood on it at the rest and cried
ruthlessly, "There is but one monster, so whoever reaches the other side can live. And I’ll kill
anyone who took the money and tries to run away. To live or to die, it is up to you."
Everyone was intimidated by Luo Tianyang's vicious act and started to row towards the
other side.
"Assholes, you just want to feed the monster with humans," Han Sen cursed in his heart.
Those who fell into the water before were trying to swim to the other side but were suddenly
pulled into the water by something.
It was so dark that no one saw what happened to them, but their fate could be imagined
from the thick scent of blood.
The hired boys dared not move forward, and Luo Tianyang used his knife again to force
them. They didn’t want to stay in the river, so they had to row hard.
644
Han Sen lit the surroundings with his torch while rowing the boat. In case the monster
came out of the water, he had to summon sacred-blood beast soul armor at once to save his
life.
The monster again collapsed a boat, and everyone on it was screaming. Then what could
be heard was only the waves rolling.
"Row harder if you want to live!" Han Sen yelled at the two on the boat with him who
were petrified as he was rowing his heart out.
"F*#king heartless bastards!" He swore quietly.
The two men were revived by Han Sen’s shout, and started to row desperately. From time
to time there were screams and splashes. Countless men must have been buried in the snake
belly.
645
There was no doubt that this giant snake was a sacred-blood creature. Aquatic creatures
were hard enough to kill, let alone a sacred-blood creature.
With his normal gang, Son of Heaven didn’t even dare to hunt it, but was only trying to
fill out the group, so that they could safely reach the other side.
Han Sen took a look at the other side as he was rowing. After they passed the middle of the
river, the torch could light up the other side a little bit.
Since Han Sen had started to practice Jadeskin, his body function seemed to get a lot
better. vision was also a lot stronger than before and he seemed to have gained night vision
as well. Now he could clearly see a cave six to nine feet wide on a cliff. Although there was no
path, the cave must have been the gang’s destination.
Han Sen was looking at the cave when he heard a loud splash. His heart sank as he saw the
giant snake popping out of water less than six feet from their boat, its mouth moving
towards the boat and its fangs showing.
Without thinking, Han Sen jumped into the water and summoned his armor underwater.
Like a fish, he struggled to swim across the river.
The whole process of crossing the river was tragic. It wasn’t clear whether the black snake
was insatiable or just determined to kill humans, but only two boats reached the other side,
and only seven people lived. All the others were in the water and most likely dead.
The snake didn’t show up again.
646
"Son of Heaven, although the snake was a sacred-blood creature, it was not intelligent.
Now it is full, we should not have too much risk crossing," said Luo Tianyang, smiling.
"Go over." Son of Heaven gave the order, and the gang went over in three boats. As
expected, the snake didn’t attack anymore and they all landed safely.
"Continue." Luo Tianyang whipped the seven survivors, who were forced to walk inside
the cave, trembling. They regretted so much that they had coveted the bounty. What was
money good for if they died here?
But they did not encounter any other creatures along the way. In half an hour, they
reached the end of the cave.
At the end of the cave there was a pool, and next to the pool was a gravel nest 30 feet wide.
In the middle of the nest there lay two eggs the size of ostrich eggs with black patterns.
Son of Heaven was overjoyed."Ha-ha, awesome! Eggs of sacred-blood creatures, and there
are two of them. Now my sacred geno points could go over 80."
Even so, he did not lose his caution and winked at Luo Tianyang, who was equally excited.
The latter understood immediately and forced the survivors to fetch the eggs.
Trembling, they walked into the gravel nest and carried out the two eggs.
However, before they were able to leave the nest, the pool started to bubble, and BANG! A
huge snake head stuck out, the dark-red snake eyes staring at the egg thieves.
"Damn! Throw the eggs over," Son of Heaven shouted to them, but they were
dumbfounded by the snake up close and did not reply him.
"Useless motherf*#kers!" Son of Heaven scolded and summoned his red sword, running
forward.
The gang all summoned their weapons and followed him. Rushing in front of the
survivors, Son of Heaven grabbed the eggs and ran towards the mouth of the cave. The
647
snake was originally concerned about its eggs and didn’t move. Seeing Son of Heaven
running away with them, it went into a rage and left the pool, chasing the gang madly.
"Block it," cried Son of Heaven, while he kept running without pause.
Luo Tianyang was even more ruthless. He grabbed two shivering survivors and threw
them at the snake. Catching one in the mouth, the snake swallowed him without chewing.
The rest of the gang all followed suit, using the survivors as human shields, which
temporarily resisted the snake's attack. They took advantage of it and retreated.
Son of Heaven ran fast, holding the two snake eggs. It took him no time to arrive at the
mouth of the cave. When he was excited, a golden fist appeared in front of him and hit him
on the face.
He hadn’t expected someone hiding behind the cave mouth and was unprepared for the
attack. Blood spilling and nose crooked, he fell back with his hand covering his face.
The two snake eggs suddenly flew out from his arms. A golden figure jumped up, caught
one egg with each hand, and ran toward the river.
"Dollar!" Son of Heaven fell to the ground, clutching his face. He immediately managed to
climb up, saw the unique golden armor and recognized who it was.
After jumping in the water, Han Sen had swiftly swum to the shore in the chaos, and
instead of going into the cave, he hid behind a boulder and waited until the gang entered the
cave. He then followed them and watched. When he saw Son of Heaven running with the
eggs, Han Sen gave him a hard punch and captured the eggs.
Han Sen just regretted that his bronze crescent spear had been ruined by Xue Longyan, or
he might have been able to kill Son of Heaven with this secret attack.
Han Sen reached the river and suddenly saw waves roaring. A huge black-scaled snake
appeared from the river.
648
"F*#k! There is another one?" Han Sen looked back and saw the other snake chasing the
gang.
"Dollar, you are so f*#ked!" Son of Heaven hated Dollar’s guts and gloated that he was
stopped by the snake.
Han Sen quickly had an idea as the snake in the river glared at him. He pushed hard with
his right hand secretly, and then threw the snake egg at Son of Heaven. "Catch. We will each
keep one egg, and let’s deal with the snakes together first. "
"Who agreed to that? I will get both eggs and kill you!" Thinking Han Sen was terrified,
Son of Heaven sneered and caught the egg, but the egg broke when it hit him and the egg
was all over him.
Son of Heaven was stunned.
649
Roar!
The giant snake shrieked and rushed madly toward Son of Heaven, who was covered in
egg, leaving Han Sen alone.
Han Sen turned and ran with the remaining snake egg. Jumping on an inflatable boat, he
desperately rowed to the other side without looking back.
He still had an egg with him, and if both snakes decided to go for him, it would be no fun
at all.
"Dollar, f*#k your…" Han Sen heard cursing from behind, followed by all sorts of human
voices and the beast’s roar.
Han Sen went to the other side, jumped onto the shore and ran out of the big gap. Without
a pause, he ran toward the shelter.
After running for a while, Han Sen started to get uneasy. In case Son of Heaven and his
gang escaped, they would definitely go for him, and he could by no means outrun their
mounts.
Han Sen decided to go into the forest and take a detour so that he didn’t risk being caught
by them.
They had been in the shelter for years, and everyone was fit and had plenty of beast souls.
Even though they were no match for the snakes, surely some of them could get away. It was
best to be careful.
650
That night, Han Sen found a corner to take shelter from the wind and got some firewood.
Sealing the snake egg with a layer of mud, he put it on the fire and barbecued it.
While cooking, Han Sen murmured, "Pure life, before you see this dirty world, let me
handle the sin and send you back to heaven."
"Young obsidian dragon killed. No beast soul gained. Eat it to gain zero to ten sacred geno
points randomly." Having barbecued it for a while, Han Sen heard the voice.
"So it was not a snake… unfortunately I didn’t gain the beast soul," Han Sen thought
greedily.
Soon the egg was cooked and Han Sen used a stick to get the egg out of the fire. Breaking
the burnt mud crust on the outside, he saw the delicious egg white.
Han Sen took a bite, and the egg was so much better than a chicken egg.
"Young obsidian dragon eaten. One sacred geno point gained..."
Han Sen ate the whole egg and was so full he couldn’t move. He had gained five sacred
geno points. Adding the eight points he already had, Han Sen now had thirteen sacred geno
points.
It took Han Sen eight or nine days to reach Steel Armor Shelter. Son of Heaven and his
gang had been back for two days already when he arrived.
There were only eight in the gang that returned alive, and everyone was injured. Even
some of Son of Heaven’s henchmen had died. Son of Heaven wouldn’t say what they had
done, and Qin Xuan and Fist Guy failed to find out.
Several hired thugs, however, had come back alive after they had fallen into the water.
And through them, Qin Xuan and Fist Guy eventually learned what had happened. They still
had no idea what had happened after the hired men fell into the water, so just took for
granted that the gang was hurt by the obsidian dragons.
651
Their guess was only half right, because the egg thrown by Han Sen also contributed a lot
the gang’s predicament. After all, they wouldn’t have had to fight the dragons if he hadn’t
done that.
Son of Heaven was afraid of being ridiculed, and did not tell what happened later, while
secretly he launched a new search for Dollar.
"It is a pity that Son of Heaven and Luo Tianyang didn’t die." Han Sen learned what had
happened and felt relieved.
He was afraid that Son of Heaven might suspect something, seeing he had returned alone.
Now that there were other survivors, Han Sen naturally had nothing to worry about, and
caught a primitive copper-toothed beast on his way back to the shelter. If Son of Heaven and
his gang came to interrogate him, he could just say he was rushed downstream and got
lucky.
Han Sen was thinking too much, because Son of Heaven did not have the time to ask him
and didn’t make the connection at all.
More than half a month was spent on the expedition. Han Sen teleported out of God’s
Sanctuary to see his mother and sister. However, at the gate of the transport station, Qin
Xuan was standing at the exit, looking at him coldly.
"You sure can hide. It’s been more than half a month since I saw you. Do you think I’ll
spare you from the punishment you deserve?"
"Miss Qin, what do you want?" Han Sen looked at her, depressed. Qin Xuan was now the
stationmaster, and there was no way to bypass her.
"Easy, take this and come with me." Qin Xuan threw a combat suit at Han Sen.
652
"You would not kill me anyway," Han Sen thought, taking the combat suit and following
her back to the station. They didn’t teleport to God’s Sanctuary but to the combat room in
the station.
Han Sen put on the combat suit and entered the room, where Qin Xuan stood in a red
combat suit with black stripes.
A combat suit was not just clothing, but a high-tech product that could function as armor,
with in-built sensors which recorded all data during fighting, including heart rate,
breathing, punch speed and the impact taken. This allowed the users to understand their
physical status and determine their future practice methods.
"If you win, I will leave you alone for good." Qin Xuan curled her finger, indicating Han
Sen should attack.
"You are about to max out on sacred geno points and have so many beast souls. I just
graduated, and you have trained in the army for so long. Why don’t you just say you want to
kill me?" Even if Han Sen could win, he didn’t want to expose the fact that he was Dollar.
And he wasn’t confident about the fight.
"No beast soul allowed. And we are clear if you can still stand after 50 movements," Qin
Xuan said casually.
"Deal." Han Sen believed he could endure 50 movements if he focused on defense.
653
Qin Xuan had made up her mind to kick Han Sen’s ass. The first time, when Han Sen
stabbed her in the rear, she could attribute it to his ignorance, while the harassment on the
train couldn’t be a coincidence.
Having identified Han Sen as a freak and bastard, Qin Xuan walked up to him with anger
in her eyes and said, "You start."
Bang!
Han Sen punched her in the face. Clutching her nose and stepping back, Qin Xuan stared
at him, not believing what had happened.
Han Sen was not like any man she had seen. She let him start and he just immediately
punched her, which was completely beyond her expectations. That’s why she was not
prepared for it. They were standing close to each other, so she was hit on the nose.
In her understanding, in a showdown, the two opponents should go to the middle and
take their positions. And men always acted as gentlemen in front of her. Even if they were
weaker, they’d still want to show their masculinity. No one was like Han Sen, who threw a
punch without a sign, hitting her face, where she wasn’t even covered by protective gear.
"I'm sorry ... so sorry … have we not started?" Hansen repeatedly apologized. He thought
he’d let her beat him to let out the anger, and wanted it to end sooner. He didn’t expect that
he could hit her nose, which soon turned red.
654
"We had started, and we’ll continue, you ... bang!" Qin Xuan had more to say, but he acted
hearing "continue" and hit her on the nose again. She was in so much pain she had to squat
on the floor.
"You said continue, so I thought ..." Han Sen quickly explained.
"I’ll kill you..." Qin Xuan jumped from the ground. Not caring about the rules any more,
she moved forward and started to beat Han Sen up.
Resisting Qin Xuan’s beating, Han Sen found his fighting skills were much weaker than
Qin Xuan’s, and he couldn’t even play defense. He barely got through a dozen punches and
was beaten down.
"Way less than 50. See you next time." Qin Xuan turned away, leaving behind Han Sen,
who was wounded all over.
Han Sen stood up with a wry smile on his face. Wearing a combat suit, he wasn’t injured
seriously. It was just some pain he would have to put up with. The worst part was he seemed
to have enraged Qin Xuan even more.
After Han Sen left the station to return home, Qin Xuan took a shower and was about to
delete the video and data of the fight right away.
She was the stationmaster and the strongest woman in Steel Armor Sanctuary. There was
no way she’d let people see the video of herself being punched in the nose by Ass Freak.
Before deletion, Qin Xuan watched it again, and she was momentarily shocked. She
thought that the reason she was hit was that Han Sen took advantage when she wasn’t
prepared.
After carefully reviewing it several times, Qin Xuan suddenly found that although this was
a very important reason, it couldn’t fully explain her being hit.
655
"Was it…," thought Qin Xuan, and repeatedly watched the part when he hit her and
compared the data collected by the combat suit.
"So, his fist fighting skills are really poor, just about the normal level of a compulsory
education graduate, but his movements were explosive and unexpected," Qin Xuan mumbled
as she was checking the data. "And there was something about him… like a killer… Before he
made a move, I could not predict his intention, and that had left me unguarded. When he
threw a punch, there wasn’t even the slightest change in his emotions, not even when he
was hitting hard. The separation of behaviors and emotions should belong to a good
assassin—a fatal blow under ordinary cover."
"No, he just graduated, and there is no way he is an assassin. Also, his movements were
too bad for him to be one. So, this separation was just his innate talent?" Qin Xuan could
only think of this one possibility.
What she didn’t know was that Han Sen was really poor when he entered God’s
Sanctuary, at the time he offended both Qin Xuan and Son of Heaven.
No one dared to be with him, and no one dared to trade with him. The new graduate
started to hunt creatures using an ordinary alloy dagger, without any experience.
Even just ordinary creatures posed great threats to a beginner, not to mention that they
often came in groups, so Han Sen must have taken an individual creature by surprise and
killed it. Once surrounded by a group, he could only wait to die.
To minimize the danger, he had to ambush and attack, and the most important part was
not to alert the creatures, who had more acute senses than men. In the first month, Han Sen
was honing this skills.
In failure after failure, he learned to hide his emotions and intentions, so that the
creatures sensed no danger even when he approached.
It was like playing dirty, but it was also the only way for him to survive at that point
656
Later, he had to keep practicing and improve his skills in order to kill primitive creatures,
and gradually they became part of his instinct.
Although Han Sen's fighting skills were not even close to advanced, he was no worse than
a great assassin in his explosiveness and timing. Like an assassin, he skills were also honed
between life and death, and the only difference was that it was the creatures instead of men
that he killed.
657
"He seems to have great strength, speed and explosiveness, which indicates that he has
fairly high geno points, unless he is practicing hyper geno arts." Qin Xuan looked at some
data, but didn’t worry too much about it.
Han Sen's data was indeed better than average, but data like this can be seen anywhere in
the shelter. It was only a bit unexpected that it belonged to Han Sen.
"Talented but vulgar and despicable. I’ll just teach him a lesson next time," thought Qin
Xuan bitterly.
Because of Han Sen's sneak attacks, she labelled him as despicable again. It was indeed
hard for most people to imagine that Han Sen had integrated the sneak attack skills into his
practice and instinct.
The reason why Han Sen could hit Son of Heaven in the face was his sneak attack skills.
Or else someone like him could never hit Son of Heaven, who had great geno points and
hyper geno arts.
Sneak attack didn’t sound good, but it was practical.
When he got home, Han Sen had dinner with his mother and Han Yan. The next day, he
did not go to God’s Sanctuary but took the train to a martial hall.
Han Sen had only learned basic martial arts in the past, and those were designed for
people who had no geno points.
658
As one started to gain geno points in God’s Sanctuary, one became stronger in general.
With the practice of hyper geno arts, the body had become even more unique, and this
difference allowed people like him to practice certain martial arts that normal people could
not practice.
These martial arts can be learned at martial halls as well as at advanced colleges. And
martial masters who worked at martial halls taught these for a living.
Unlike in ancient times, these martial masters did not rely on their inherited fame, nor
did they want to leave legacies. Their only goal was to make profit. So, the more money a
student spent, the better martial arts were taught.
Martial arts all had certain requirements for physical conditioning. If the requirements
were not met, it wouldn’t be possible to practice.
In the past, Han Sen had no money and no significant enhancement in his physical
conditioning. Now with thirteen sacred geno points and lots of other geno points, he had
become stronger. The practice of Jadeskin had also helped. Now his physical condition was
among the best in his peer group..
Ares Martial Hall was famous on Roca planet. The tuition there was very expensive, but
the martial arts taught were very good. The owner of the martial hall was a veteran and was
famous back in the days when he was serving. After getting severely injured in a battle, he
went back to Roca to open Ares Martial Hall.
Everyone called the veteran "Old Devil." As long as you paid enough, he would teach you
anything, and you could indeed learn some really good skills.
"Young man, want to learn something? We have elementary classes, intermediate classes,
advanced classes and special classes here. You can learn fist fighting, weapon skills, and even
hyper geno arts here. For an elementary class, you could choose to learn a martial art that I
define as elementary for ten thousand dollars. For an intermediate class, you could choose a
martial art that I define as intermediate for a hundred thousand. Advanced classes are each
659
for a million, and special classes are each for ten million. At these prices, I could guarantee a
good learning outcome. Fellow, you look like you have a bright future ahead of you. Do you
want to sign up for all special classes? All twelve martial arts for only fifty million." Old
Devil looked at Han Sen with a greedy smile, like a dragon looking at gold.
"I would like to sign up for an advanced class to learn Ghosthaunt." Han Sen came here for
a reason. His Dad had learned from Old Devil and told him Old Devil has a great martial art
called "Ghosthaunt." Unfortunately, his Dad’s physical condition hadn’t reached the
required level for Ghosthaunt, so he couldn’t learn it. He always had regretted that and
asked Han Sen to learn Ghosthaunt when he grew up.
Han Sen also heard from his father that Ghosthaunt was especially effective on women.
Han Sen had once again offended Qin Xuan, and it didn’t look like she would let it go easily.
Not willing to be bullied by her, he thought of his father’s words about Old Devil and
Ghosthaunt and wanted to take the opportunity. After all, a million was a piece of cake for
him right now.
"Although Ghosthaunt is among the most advanced, its requirements were even higher
than those of special classes. You must at least max out on mutant geno points to stand a
chance. How fit are you?" Old Devil looked at Han Sen in surprise. No one had chosen
Ghosthaunt in a while because of its high entry barrier.
"You can test me to see if I can meet the standards." Han Sen was not sure whether he
would pass either. Technically, with 13 sacred geno points, he should be more fit than those
who had maxed out on mutant geno points.
"Ten thousand test fee for a physical fitness test." Old Devil placed a card reader in front of
Han Sen.
Han Sen took out his credit card and paid ten thousand, and Old Devil was quite pleased
by his generosity.
660
After scanning and testing in a dozen instruments, the test result was out, which slightly
surprised Old Devil, "your physical fitness is very good. You must have almost maxed out on
ordinary, primitive and mutant geno points."
"Can I learn Ghosthaunt? " Han Sen gave no reply, as his mutant geno points were less
than ten, and sacred geno points and Jadeskin would explain his fitness.
"Yes. One million." Old Devil did not ask further, placing the card reader once again in
front of Han Sen.
While a bit upset about spending his hard-earned money, Han Sen paid for it.
"Young man, you have great things lined up for you. Come with me. You’ll have to
memorize Ghosthaunt first." Old Devil showed Han Sen into a screening room, turned on
the hologram and left him alone in the room. It was Old Devil himself practicing Ghosthaunt
in the hologram.
Han Sen looked for a while, and his eyes widened. He thought to himself, "Wow, so that’s
what you mean by ‘especially effective on women,’ Dad!"
661
Ghosthaunt should really be called skin-to-skin, as all movements were aimed at one
thing, which was to stick on the opponent.
Wrapping, blocking and winding, all sorts of movements allowed the body to act like a
snake to tightly trap the limbs of the opponent, so that there was no way for the opponent to
attack.
If the opponent was a woman, with the practice of Ghosthaunt, one would be able to feel
her up. If it was a normal woman, she would feel overwhelmed in just a few movements.
"If I were to use Ghosthaunt to fight Qin Xuan, she would consider me even more of a
pervert. Han Sen suddenly regretted picking this martial art to learn. However, the tuition
was non-refundable.
"Well, I’ll just learn it first and see." Han Sen calmed down and started to carefully watch
and memorize Ghosthaunt.
With a closer look, Han Sen found that the martial art was not so nasty as it had seemed at
first. There were indeed a lot of advanced skills, especially in wrestling and close combat.
Many were very practical and could save a life at critical moments.
It did indeed have high requirements for fitness, especially for flexibility. Even for those
who had maxed out on mutant geno points, it would be somewhat difficult to meet the
requirements.
The reason Han Sen was able to pass, in addition to his sacred geno points, was Jadeskin
training, which had greatly enhanced his flexibility.
662
The teaching method of Old Devil was straightforward. You could learn the movements
from his pre-recorded hologram, and then he would correct you where you made mistakes
and remind you where you should be more careful. He could be reached via comlink, and his
replies were detailed. Although he charged a lot, he was very engaged in teaching. With a
strong body, Han Sen was able to start practicing Ghosthaunt in half a month.
But only to get started was not enough. Martial arts that required close combat like this
were the most dangerous. If not a master, one could be easily killed in the actual battle. Han
Sen would never hunt creatures or fight with others in God’s Sanctuary using Ghosthaunt
before he mastered it.
"Qin Xuan, if you leave me alone, I’ll let it go. If you insist on giving me a hard time, I will
have to use you to practice Ghosthaunt," thought Han Sen.
When he came to the teleport station, Han Sen still did not want to see Qin Xuan. Looking
around from time to time, he didn’t see her until he entered God’s Sanctuary.
In his room at Steel Armor Shelter, the primitive copper-toothed beast had become a
mutant creature.
Han Sen decided to let it keep evolving into a sacred-blood creature.
At the gate of the shelter, the gang of Son of Heaven was gone. It had been half a month
since Han Sen left God’s Sanctuary, so Dollar was never spotted. They weren’t very patient,
so they just left.
In fact, Son of Heaven had been aware that it was useless to guard the gate, as they didn’t
know what Dollar really looked like. So even if he did walk in front of them, they wouldn’t
be able to recognize him.
Han Sen left the shelter and went into the mountains, ready to find a remote place to
hunt.
663
After entering the deep forests, human footprints became scarce. Han Sen summoned his
armor when he was alone and went further into the mountains.
Han Sen no longer bothered to hunt ordinary creatures. He would just chase them away or
ignore them. And was only interested in hunting rare primitive creatures for food.
Now Han Sen had maxed out on ordinary geno points and had over 80 primitive geno
points, so he didn’t really need commonly-seen primitive creatures.
Now what he really needed was mutant and sacred-blood geno points. Han Sen wanted to
complete his evolution with all four types of geno points maxed out. It would be really slow
if he used only the black crystal to do this.
"For primitive creatures, I don’t even need to do the hunting. The mutant beast soul I got
from Qin Xuan was a pet. It should be able to kill some primitive creatures if summoned."
Hen Sen looked at the beast soul in the shape of a black cat that he got from blackmail.
Type of beast soul of mutant three-eyed cat: pet.
Han Sen summoned the mutant three-eyed cat, and a little black kitty the size of his palm
appeared. It was rubbing at the foot of Han Sen, looking just like a normal pet cat with its
tiny body and wide eyes.
"Could such a little thing kill those creatures?" Han Sen picked it up to take a look, not
convinced that a cute thing like this possessed great strength.
But then he thought, size didn’t necessarily matter. Since it was a mutant beast soul, it
must be able to hunt primitive creatures.
Seeing some primitive triangular-scaled beast wandering nearby, he ordered the cat, "Go
kill the triangular-scaled beast."
The little guy meowed and got up its nerve to streak toward the triangular-scaled beast,
biting it on the tail.
664
The triangular-scaled beast hesitated and looked back at the cat. Throwing up its tail, the
triangular-scaled beast then whipped the cat away like a basketball.
The mutant three-eyed cat screamed and ran behind Han Sen's feet, shivering.
"She tricked me! No wonder she didn’t even blink when she gave me this. It’s a useless
beast soul." Han Sen stared at the cat hidden behind him with widened eyes.
Han Sen tried a few times more, and the cat was indeed of no use, not even able to beat the
weakest primitive creature, a copper-toothed beast. Chased around and running, it was not
like a mutant beast soul at all.
Suddenly, Han Sen thought of the type of beast soul. According to his knowledge, the
beast souls that can be summoned to fight on their own were normally either fighters or
mounts, while he knew nothing about pet beast souls.
665
Chapter 27: SOS
Chapter 27: SOS
"What the heck is a pet beast soul? It’s not just for fun, right? I was really tricked by Qin
Xuan. What am I going to do with it?" Han Sen’s heart sank, and he killed the copper-
toothed beast that was chasing the cat. When he was about to take the cat back, it started to
meow around the body of the copper-toothed beast with its mouth watering.
"Go ahead." Han Sen looked at the mutant three-eyed cat curiously. Normal fighter beast
souls and mount beast souls didn’t have to eat, and they could just recover in a vacuum once
injured.
Receiving the approval from Han Sen, the cat rushed to the corpse and started gnawing,
but it was clear that its teeth and claws were not sharp enough to break down the skin.
Depressed, Han Sen peeled the skin off, sliced the meat with a dagger and fed it to the cat.
And this little thing sure could eat. The copper-toothed beast was at least twice its size and it
managed to eat all the flesh. Lying on the ground with a full belly, the cat could barely move
and Han Sen was almost worried about it.
Helplessly shaking his head, Han Sen took the cat back and decided to research the use of a
pet beast soul on Skynet when he got back home.
Mutant creatures were not so easy to find. Han Sen had been in the mountains for more
than half a month, and did not encounter any mutant creatures. He did find quite a few
primitive creatures new to him and now had more than 90 primitive geno points.
Hunting alone in the mountains was quite boring, so Han Sen would summon the cat to
play with and feed for fun when he was resting.
666
The protection from the black beetle armor allowed him to practice Ghosthaunt even
when hunting primitive creatures.
Although he was still not skilled at it, he noticed the strengths of this martial art,
especially in wrestling. It was very easy to use, and would incapacitate the creatures in a
short time. However, close combat can be dangerous, and there were a few times when he
used the wrong movement and could have been killed by the creatures.
For over a month in the mountains, he had not found a single mutant creature, while he
made a lot of progress in using Ghosthaunt.
Later, Han Sen no longer needed to rely on his armor when hunting primitive creatures.
One of his biggest gains was that he finally maxed out on primitive geno points.
Thinking of the fact that he was struggling for ordinary geno points just a few months
ago, he was suddenly in a great mood and started to make a fire and barbeque some meat.
"Help ... Help..." Han Sen was sharing the barbeque with the mutant three-eyed cat he
named "Meowth" when he saw a guy in ragged clothes running toward him, crying for help.
He quickly got up and looked over there. With just one look, Han Sen abandoned the meat
on the ground, took back Meowth and started to run.
"Buddy, please help me! I’ll give you money, however much you want," cried the man
while running.
"You can keep your money." Han Sen did not turn his head and ran desperately.
You first needed to be alive to spend money, and there were at least a hundred mommo
beasts chasing him. Although mommo beasts were only primitive creatures, they each
weighed more than a dozen tons and had the toughest skin. If hit or trampled by one, his
internal organs would probably be shattered even with his armor on, not to mention there
were so many of them.
667
Even if Qin Xuan, Son of Heaven and Fist Guy were all here, they’d have run under such
circumstances.
"Buddy, not so fast! Give me a hand and I will thank you!" Behind Han Sen, the man was
out of breath.
"I’m in danger as well. Just pray!" After running for a while, Han Sen saw a cliff ahead of
him with green vines hanging, grabbed a vine and started climbing up.
The benefits of the gained geno points and practice of Ghosthaunt were showing. Han Sen
was in the air with just a bit of climbing and jumped on a large stone platform extending
from the cliff.
Seeing Han Sen climbing up, the man also ran over and wanted to follow him.
The man was either too weak or too tired, so he slipped down after a few tries.
"Buddy, help!" With the mammo beast less than 30 feet from him, the man was about to
cry out.
"Hang on!" Han Sen grabbed the vine the man was holding on to and started pulling hard.
Overjoyed, the man climbed with all fours, leveraging Han Sen’s strength. When he was 30
feet from the ground, he heard mammo beasts running into the cliff.
Han Sen and the man felt as if even the mountains were trembling. With pulling and
climbing, the man was finally on the platform.
Once on the platform, the man lied down as if he were paralyzed, while breathing heavily,
unable to speak.
"Friend, what on earth did you do to them?" Han Sen looked down at the mammo beasts
running into one another. They wouldn’t even leave after they got up, roaring at the
platform.
But they couldn’t climb up as they were even bulkier than elephants.
668
"Do not mention it. Worst luck ever." The man calmed down, fished out a packet of
cigarettes from his pocket, lit one and offered one to Han Sen, "You saved my life and I, Lin
Beifeng, will always remember. I will show my gratitude after returning to the shelter."
"Best with cash." Han Sen looked at the cigarette and knew the man must be rich. A packet
of Schwarzwald cigarettes cost more than ten thousand, and there was no need to be modest
with such a wealthy guy.
669
"Buddy, what’s your name?" Lin Beifeng threw a lighter at Han Sen.
"Han Sen." Han Sen caught the lighter and lit the cigarette. Made from the tobacco
produced from Schwarzwald, the cigarettes were harmless to the body and especially
refreshing.
For those who were risking their lives in God’s Sanctuary, the Schwarzwald cigarettes
were definitely heaven-sent.
"Sen, trust me, when we are back at the shelter, you can have as much money as you want.
Problems that can be solved by money are no problems for me..."
They chatted for awhile, and Han Sen understood what had happened. Lin Beifeng was
not only rich, but super rich. He was also lucky to be assigned to a shelter where he had very
close acquaintances. So he bought a whole lot of mutant beast souls: armor, weapons,
mounts, fighters, etc. He also hired a group of people to hunt with him, wanting to hunt a
sacred-blood creature. With his great luck, they indeed caught a sacred-blood creature, but
what happened after was not so lucky. The people he hired either died or escaped, and he
just went running into the mountains. After all sorts of danger, he had managed to survive,
but lost almost all the beast souls he bought. If it was not for Han Sen, he would have been
killed by the mammo beasts.
"Sen, how far is our Glory Shelter from here?" asked Lin Beifeng.
"It’s your Glory Shelter." Han Sen laughed.
Lin Beifeng was shocked. "Sen, are you joking?"
670
"I came from Steel Armor Shelter, and it takes two weeks to return there."
"S#*t! I’m really in the range of another shelter." Lin Beifeng was very depressed.
He had friends in Glory Shelter, and it was easy for him to buy flesh and beast souls. But it
was likely that no one knew him at a different shelter, so even with money it would be hard
to buy advanced flesh and beast souls.
"Hey, what did you do to the mammo beasts? They are being so persistent." Han Sen
looked down again and the mammo beasts were still there, roaring and standing on their
hind legs, trying to climb onto the stone platform.
"Uh, I was walking and got hungry. So I saw a young mammo beast grazing, and..." said
Lin Beifeng bitterly.
"It was unfortunate. It seems that we are trapped here for some time, so before they leave,
let’s be nice to each other." Han Sen laughed.
"Right, let’s do that." Lin Beifeng smiled agreeably and approached Han Sen, "Sen, I’m so
thirsty. Can I drink from your water bag?"
"Ten thousand per cup," Han Sen said, narrowing his eyes.
"S#*t! What happened to being nice?" cried Lin Beifeng.
"You are paying, I’m selling. Isn’t that nice?"
"But your water is too expensive. It is even more expensive than water from Planet
Snowspring. And ten thousand can buy a few bottles of that. It can’t be water from Planet
Snowspring that you have," Lin Beifeng glanced at Han Sen's water bag and said.
"Although this is only water from a pool, we do not know how long we’ll be trapped here.
Water is life at this point, and we’ll die within a week without water. And you think it’s not
worth it? " Han Sen smiled.
671
"It’s worth it... but my wallet was lost on the way. Could you give it to me on credit and
I’ll pay you double when we arrive at the shelter," Lin Beifeng said.
"We don’t know each other, and you still owe me the life-saving fee. And now you want to
get water on credit. You are making this so hard for me." Han Sen looked indecisive.
"Triple... no... quadruple..."
"Deal."
Han Sen took out his own cup and poured Lin Beifeng a cup of water. Lin Beifeng drank
the water in a gulp and gave the empty cup back three times for more water.
"That’s it for today. I don’t have much water and need to save. We still don’t know when
the mammo beasts will leave." Hansen put the water bag away when Lin Beifeng asked the
fourth time.
"Sen, you are so strong, so brave and so impressive that you are able to hunt alone deep in
the mountains."
"What do you want?" Han Sen rolled his eyes.
Lin Beifeng approached Han Sen and said, "Sen, my beast soul was completely destroyed
on the way here. Now I feel so insecure with no beast soul on me. Do you have extra beast
souls to sell?"
Speaking of beast souls, Han Sen had killed quite a few primitive beasts in recent days and
had gained no beast soul. He might have used up his luck on the two sacred-blood beast souls
he got.
"No beast soul. Would you like some primitive meat jerky?"
"Yes, of course."
"Ten thousand per piece."
672
"Sen, this is such a small piece!"
Trapped on the stone platform for eight days, they still didn’t feel like the mammo beasts
would ever leave.
"We cannot wait any longer. We must find a way out," Han Sen told Lin Beifeng solemnly.
"We still have some food and water. Let’s wait. And maybe the herd is about to retreat."
Lin Beifeng had a lingering fear about the mammo beasts.
"We still have water and food, as well as physical strength. When we have used up
everything, we would stand no chance," Han Sen said.
"But how is it even possible with such a herd?" Lin Beifeng said bitterly.
"So we will have to climb up." Han Sen pointed to the cliff above.
Lin Beifeng looked at the cliff standing straight into the clouds and suddenly shuddered,
"Are we capable of doing this?"
"We have to. It beats waiting to die, and we don’t have to climb over. If we could climb up
a bit and find somewhere to stand, we could just walk around and go down on the other side
of the cliff," Han Sen said.
"Sen, I agree," Lin Beifeng quickly said.
"Great. We will start to climb now using the vines." Han Sen grabbed a vine, made sure it
was tough enough and began climbing.
673
"Sen, you are so fit! You must have maxed out on mutant geno points. " Lin Beifeng
stopped climbing as he felt his arms hurting too much, while Han Sen was still climbing
briskly.
"Hang in there. There is a rock sticking out up there, and we can go there and rest." Han
Sen looked down at Lin Beifeng.
"Sen, I can’t. Shall we just go back down?"
"You stay here. I will go up first and then pull you up with the vine." Han Sen started to
climb with all fours, and he was so fast it looked like he was walking on the ground, which
stunned Lin Beifeng.
It took a little while for Han Sen to reach the rock and use the vine to pull Lin Beifeng up.
The rock was the size of a table. The two huddled on the rock and looked around. The cliff
was so steep and there was no way to climb if it wasn’t for the vines, which only covered a
part of the cliff.
"Sen, let’s stay here for two days and maybe the mammo beasts will leave if they don’t see
us. The cliff is so steep and I’m not as fit as you. I really can’t go up," Lin Beifeng said
anxiously.
"Well, you just rest here, and I’ll go see if there is a way out. If there is, I’ll come back for
you. If not then we could just wait for the mammo beasts to leave," Han Sen said and got up
to climb.
"Sen, you will not abandon me?" Lin Beifeng grabbed Han Sen's clothes like a little girl.
674
"Don’t worry. How can I abandon you when you owe me so much money?" Han Sen patted
Lin Beifeng on the shoulder and climbed away.
Because he had practiced Ghosthaunt, Han Sen was particularly good at climbing. As he
was much stronger now, it wasn’t too hard for him either.
Han Sen climbed for a few hundred feet and still saw nothing but the cliff. The vines
continued to go up, and he was wondering where their roots were.
Han Sen felt a little tired and was thinking about going down. But with another look, he
felt like there was a rock sticking out above him.
"I’ll climb up to the rock above and have a look. If there is no way out, I’ll just go down to
eat and drink. Maybe we could outrun the mammo beasts," Han Sen decided, and kept
climbing.
The stone was farther and larger than Han Sen had imagined. It was half the size of a
basketball court. When he got on the stone, Han Sen’s eyes suddenly widened.
On the stone was a nest made with tree limbs and vines. It looked like a huge swallow’s
nest, almost taking up a better half of the stone. An egg at least three feet tall lay in the nest.
"Wow, such a big egg! How big would the creature that laid it be?" Han Sen shuddered.
The creature was not here now, but he dared not think what would happen if it came back.
Being big did not necessarily means it was advanced. Mammo beasts were huge but merely
primitive creatures.
However, the ability to make a nest and lay an egg on the cliff proved the creature was no
average creature. It could very likely be a sacred-blood creature.
If the egg belonged to a sacred-blood creature, Han Sen would not want to miss it.
675
After some hesitation, Han Sen approached the egg and cut a hole in the egg shell with the
tip of his dagger. Fishing out a straw from his pocket, he stuck it in the hole and started
sucking.
Suddenly the sweet juice filled Han Sen’s mouth.
"Sacred-blood creature stormbird’s egg eaten. No sacred geno point gained.
Although no sacred-blood geno point was gained, the fact that the egg was indeed a
sacred-blood creature left Han Sen in joy.
It was such a huge egg, with at most only ten sacred geno points, that he was not surprised
that he hadn’t gained a point with just a mouthful. And he already had some sacred geno
points and couldn’t have all ten points, so he could only get six or seven if he was lucky.
But sacred geno points were so hard to get that even just a few more would help.
Han Sen was desperately sucking the liquid with the straw that he used to drink from his
water bag when he was hiding from the creatures that he didn’t have to move. It was
unexpectedly handy as well for sucking the egg juice.
The egg was so big that when Han Sen finally heard the cue that he was gaining one sacred
geno point, he was so full that he could drink no more. Han Sen pulled out the straw, and
then sealed the hole with mud. Putting the straw back, he descended using the vine.
"Sen, what took you so long? Is there a way out?" Seeing Han Sen coming from above, Lin
Beifeng, who had been worried sick, asked immediately in a low voice so as not to alert the
mammo beasts below.
"No. It is as steep as a mirror, and we have nowhere to go." Han Sen shook his head.
"Then we have no option but to wait for the herd to leave," Lin Beifeng said
disappointedly.
676
"It’s alright. We still have some food and water left." Han Sen was really taking his time
now as he couldn’t finish drinking the raw egg any time soon, and he wouldn’t leave before
that.
They huddled on the stone to spend the night, and the next morning Han Sen climbed up
to eat more egg. He made sure there was no creature in the nest before he went up and broke
the seal to drink from the egg.
"Sen, why are you climbing up again?" Lin Beifeng wondered when Han Sen came down.
"There are sacred-blood creatures above, and I was having a feast up there. Do you want to
go together?" Han Sen laughed.
"You can keep it." Lin Beifeng glanced at him and didn’t believe a word he said. Even if
there really were sacred-blood creatures, Han Sen was more likely to be their food.
677
Han Sen climbed up every day to steal some egg juice and never met a sacred-blood
creature returning to the nest. Han Sen thought the egg’s parents might have been hunted
already. But to be safe, every time he finished drinking from the egg, he would return to
where Lin Beifeng was instead of staying inside the nest.
Lin Beifeng just assumed that Han Sen was going up to find a way. When they had waited
for two or three days, Lin Beifeng looked down, and with the fog he wasn’t sure if the
mammo beasts had left.
"Sen, how about we go down a bit and check if they have left?" Lin Beifeng couldn’t handle
the heat during the day and coldness at night on the cliff anymore.
"Let’s wait for two more days to be safe. If they see us now and guard the place for another
week, we will run out of food." Han Sen's geno points were higher, so he had heard the
mammo beasts leaving the previous night. But he didn’t want to go now, as he hadn’t
finished the egg.
Lin Beifeng felt that made sense, so he held on.
However, after two days, Lin Beifeng still saw Han Sen making his daily climb. The vines
only covered a small part, and if Han Sen was just exploring the way, he should have done
that already, so why did he keep climbing?
"What is it?" Lin Beifeng wondered, yet he still did not believe there could be sacred-blood
creatures.
"Sen, why is it that you climb every day?" Lin Beifeng could not help but ask.
678
"I told you, there are sacred-blood creatures, and I’m going up to eat," replied Han Sen.
"Would you take me with you?" Lin Beifeng did not believe Han Sen's words but was very
curious.
"OK!" Hanson smiled, grabbed a vine and started climbing.
Lin Beifeng followed him up, but he was so weak that he stopped halfway and asked, "Sen,
I’ve gotta stop. Where are you going?"
"We are almost there. Wait here and I’ll pull you up." Han Sen climbed up like a gecko.
In a short while, Lin Beifeng saw a vine thrown from above. Tying himself to the vine, he
borrowed Han Sen’s strength and climbed.
When he reached the stone, Lin Beifeng was stunned by the size of the egg. "My God, such
a big egg. Is it sacred-blood?"
"Yes, this is a sacred-blood creature’s egg." Han Sen nodded.
"Gee, it really is a sacred-blood egg. Sen, you are amazing." Lin Beifeng was pleasantly
surprised. He smashed the egg with a fist and wanted to drink.
Stretching his tongue out and waiting, Lin Beifeng saw no egg juice flowing out and
smashed a few times more, making a big hole in the eggshell.
"Where is the egg juice?" Lin Beifeng looked blankly inside the hollow eggshell.
"I drank it." Han Sen blinked.
"You drank it?" Lin Beifeng looked at Han Sen.
"A few days ago, I told you that and invited you to join me. I thought you didn’t want to
come." Han Sen spread out his hands.
679
Lin Beifeng regretted so much that he was ready to kill himself right then. "Sen, I had no
way of knowing you were telling the truth. Who could have imagined a sacred-blood egg on
the cliff? If I knew, I would have come, even if I had broken all my limbs."
"Beifeng, don’t worry. I’ll inform you next time I find a sacred-blood egg." Han Sen smiled
and patted him on the shoulder.
"Sen, next time such good things happen, you must remember to let me know. Money is
not a problem, and I promise I will never say no to you again." Lin Beifeng was upset.
"I promise." Han Sen made such an effort to bring him up just to hear these words from
him. People like Lin Beifeng made great customers.
Lin Beifeng sighed for a while, smashed the eggshell and carried it with him. He wanted to
see if he could boil some sacred geno points from it.
"Not in a hundred years," Han Sen chuckled to himself.
When they got to the bottom of the cliff, the mammo beasts had left already, so the two
went back to Steel Armor Shelter.
When they were about to arrive, Hen Sen smiled and said to Lin Beifeng, "Beifeng, my
reputation is not that great here, so I won’t go in with you. I’ll see you around."
Lin Beifeng quickly said, "Sen, what do you take me for? We have been through death
together, and I’ll kill whoever is disrespectful to you."
"It’s fine. I have to go and want no trouble. Just enter alone." Han Sen would not believe
someone as glib as him, so he waved goodbye and entered the shelter first.
The stormbird egg added five more sacred geno points to Han Sen, which were fewer than
he had expected, but it was a surprise in itself, so it was still great. Now Han Sen had 18
sacred geno points.
680
It was a shame that he didn’t get a beast soul from it, but it was quite normal, since killing
ten creatures wouldn’t even guarantee a beast soul. Han Sen just got lucky previously.
Han Sen happily returned to his room, and was teleported out of God’s Sanctuary. Before
he left the station, a slim figure blocked his way.
"Stationmaster! Such a coincidence." Han Sen groaned inwardly. He had totally forgot
about his discord with Qin Xuan.
"Come with me," Qin Xuan said coldly, walking toward the combat room. She was upset
that Han Sen had been able to hit her last time and wanted to kick his ass before she could let
it go.
681
"I’ll just fight her. She’s just a woman after all," Han Sen whispered to himself.
Han Sen knew that Qin Xuan would not leave him alone no matter how he restrained
himself. So he would no longer do that. He had almost mastered Ghosthaunt, and it would
be great for him to practice it on her.
When Han Sen stood in front of Qin Xuan in a combat suit, she didn’t spare any effort and
kicked him with a leg sweep.
For Han Sen, who was good at sneak attacks, as long as he had no chance to sneak up, he
was doomed to lose. Hence Qin Xuan hit first and didn’t give Han Sen any chance.
But she had still committed a great mistake: she still didn’t take Han Sen seriously enough
and did not regard him as an opponent. All she wanted to do was to kick his ass. That’s why
she didn’t use even half her strength.
In her mind, he was still the ignorant Ass Freak, a rookie who could be bullied by anyone
in the shelter.
Qin Xuan did not really want to harm Han Sen, so she wasn’t hitting hard.
But what she didn’t know was that Han Sen now had 18 sacred geno points and was
practicing Jadeskin. Although not as fit as her, the gap between them was not so big either.
Seeing her leg sweep, Han Sen moved to a spot where Qin Xuan couldn’t reach and twisted
her leg with his arms. She immediately lost balance and fell to the ground.
682
Han Sen immediately pressed himself against her and locked her limbs down.
Qin Xuan hadn’t expected such nifty moves from him, and when she realized her mistake,
she was trapped and couldn’t wriggle free.
Feeling anger and shame, she struggled and failed because of the clever techniques of
Ghosthaunt. If she struggled with all her strength, her arms would be dislocated or even
broken. Trapped by Han Sen, she blushed and still couldn’t believe Han Sen had taken her
with the first move. She wanted to teach him a lesson, and everything went wrong.
"Stationmaster, did I win?" Han Sen was secretly pleased. "I did not expect Old Devil’s
teaching to work. I even beat Qin Xuan."
"You will never win." Qin Xuan raged and refused to throw in the towel.
If it was anyone else, it might be fine. But for this despicable Ass Freak, she would not bow
her head.
Qin Xuan roared and shapeshifted into a golden lion taller than a man. Han Sen was
thrown off her instantaneously, and the lion swooped down at him.
"Foul! We have agreed not to use any beast souls," Han Sen quickly shouted.
Qin Xuan paused as her lion paw was about to hit him. She did promise last time that she
wouldn’t use beast souls. But under the circumstances, she had completely forgotten about
it.
"Alright, no beast souls." Qin Xuan secretly blushed, took back her beast soul and
launched an attack with her fist.
Han Sen still hadn’t completely mastered Ghosthaunt, and his fitness and experience fell
short compared to Qin Xuan. Although he resisted over 20 movements from her, he was still
beat.
683
Qin Xuan did not say anything and turned away. In fact, she felt ashamed because if she
hadn’t used her beast soul, she couldn’t have gotten rid of Han Sen. So, she had already lost
at that moment.
"I’m still not strong enough. My geno points and fighting skills were not even close to
hers." Han Sen knew that he couldn’t have caught up with the best in Steel Armor Shelter in
such a short amount of time, while he was still a little disappointed that he couldn’t even
take 30 movements from her.
Qin Xuan was still blushing after a shower. She was truly abashed that she was put in such
a tough situation by Ass Freak.
"Something is wrong. Although his wrestling skills were not bad, he couldn’t have locked
me down without great fitness. How did he gain so many geno points?" thought Qin Xuan
suddenly. She quickly called out the data collected in Han Sen’s combat suit.
Qin Xuan clenched her lips and cursed bitterly, "That bastard, he must have maxed out on
his mutant geno points already. He was just playing weak to make me underestimate him.
Ass Freak, I’ll never make peace with you."
From then on, every time Han Sen passed the teleport station, Qin Xuan would always call
him into the combat room.
Han Sen was glad to oblige. Wrestling skills such as Ghosthaunt really need much
practice, and with a training partner as good as Qin Xuan, he could not really hone his
techniques. Some pain was nothing compared to his gain.
If it was not for Qin Xuan, Han Sen could only practice when risking his life, which was
far more dangerous than his fights with her.
Of course, Han Sen was careful so that she didn’t notice he was using her. Each time he
would get on her nerves on purpose so that she would keep calling him to the combat room.
684
Qin Xuan picked on Han Sen many times but still didn’t get over it. Every time she saw his
smiling face, she would get mad and have an urge to beat him up. It almost became a habit of
hers.
685
The copper-toothed beast fed by Han Sen had become purple in color and bigger in size
two months after it had become a mutant creature.
"Whether I could keep rising in the world all depends on you. Please become a sacred
creature soon." Han Sen looked at the purple color of its skin and thought it was about time.
Judging from the situation, it would take about three months for a mutant creature to
evolve into a sacred-blood creature. This period was neither too long nor too short. It was
almost impossible for most people to hunt a sacred-blood creature in just three months.
Even Qin Xuan might not have been able to hunt a sacred-blood creature for a year.
Now with this black crystal, Han Sen could have an entire sacred-blood creature to his
own every three months, which was simply incredible.
"Just give me enough time, and I could easily evolve with all four types of geno points
maxed out. By then I will gain the title of sacred-blood aristocrat for sure." Han Sen was
getting excited.
He did not see Qin Xuan at the teleport station on his way home. She could be either tired
of this game or simply busy.
Outside the station, he saw a girl standing at the roadside and stopped walking.
It was Xue Xi, the girl who grew up with Zhang Danfeng and him.
686
Xue Xi was from a single-parent family, and her mother had raised her by working at Han
Sen’s father’s company. With no one to babysit her, her mother had often brought her to
work, and she had always played with Zhang Danfeng and Han Sen.
Later, Han Sen heard that Xue Xi’s father was still alive and found her mother and her.
After his Dad’s incident, Han Sen didn’t have the energy to learn more about her family. But
he did hear that she was an illegitimate daughter and her father only took her back after his
wife passed away.
"Sen!" Xue Xi also saw Han Sen and exclaimed.
"Why are you here?" asked Han Sen, puzzled.
"Sen, I’m over 16 and can enter God’s Sanctuary now," Xue Xi chuckled and said.
"So fast?" Han Sen was startled. In his mind, Xue Xi was a little girl, and now she could
even enter God’s Sanctuary.
"I'm only a few months younger than you. Don’t think of me as a child," Xue Xi said
discontentedly.
"Indeed. How time flies!" Han Sen looked at her well-developed body and smiled. She was
no longer a little girl.
Xue Xi blushed as Han Xin looked at her. When she was about to say something, there was
a roar of an engine, and they saw a well-dressed young man coming down from a private
aircraft parked on the roadside.
The young man was about 20 years old, and that private aircraft alone was worth more
than ten million.
"Sister, I said earlier to use our private teleport equipment. It’s just inevitable that we
should meet some annoying people at a teleport station." The young people did not even look
at Han Sen and went straight to Xue Xi.
687
"Brother, he is my childhood friend," Xue Xi quickly explained.
"Well, we should go back." The young man ignored her explanation, took her hand and led
her on the aircraft.
"Sen, I’ll come back," Xue Xi said to Han Sen softly before she went.
The young people returned to warn Han Sen: "People like you aren’t worthy to be her
friend. Leave her alone or you’ll be sorry."
"Are you talking to me?" Han Sen glanced at him.
"You don’t believe what I said?" The young man suddenly stepped forward, and quickly
hit Han Sen’s lower abdomen with a knee.
He was very close to Han Sen, and he was incredibly fast. His knee suddenly came toward
Han Sen.
Han Sen looked calm, but secretly sneered. "Nothing is better for wrestling than
Ghosthaunt. Even Qin Xuan dares not let me get close now."
Leaning to one side, Han Sen avoided his knee and stuck a leg behind his leg on the
ground. Han Sen’s also clamped the young man’s neck and pulled hard.
Bang!
The young man suddenly lost his balance and fell to the floor.
Lying on the ground, he looked at Han Sen in shock and forgot to get up. He didn’t expect
his hit would be in vain, and couldn’t believe he was pulled down by Han Sen.
"Sen, what happened?" Seeing things going wrong, Xue Xi ran down from the aircraft and
quickly helped the young man up.
688
"Nothing, just a ritual between men. It is late and I need to go. Let’s eat together
sometime." Han Sen smiled, waved goodbye and went to the train station.
"Brother, you alright?" Xue Xi asked the young man.
"Interesting... really interesting..." The young man watched Han Sen leaving with a
strange smile.
Seeing the young man smiling, Xue Xi was suddenly anxious. "Brother, don’t pick on him.
He didn’t mean it."
"He could make me fall even when he didn’t mean it. If he meant it, then would I, Fang
Jingqi, be killed?" he said with his eyes narrowed.
"Brother... that’s not what I meant..." Xue Xi panicked and did not know how to explain.
"No worries sister. As he said, it was a ritual between men and I shall return the favor."
Fang Jingqi stared frantically in the direction where Han Sen went. "In a few days, please
invite him to dinner at home."
"What?" Xue Xi looked at Fang Jingqi and could not believe her own ears.
689
Han Sen didn’t go far to hunt these days. He was on his own, so unless he went
somewhere no one would go, it wasn’t likely he could find mutant or sacred-blood creatures
before the gangs of Qin Xuan, Son of Heaven or Fist Guy did.
Han Sen went on the Skynet and logged into a forum called "Polar Night" whose members
were people from different planets currently struggling in God’s Sanctuary. Here, people
from the same shelter could exchange information and needs. Although the Alliance had a
similar official site, it was much easier for people to go on Polar Night because all you needed
was a username. On the official site, you’d need to register with your real identity.
Not wanting anyone to know his identity, Han Sen went to the section of Steel Armor
Shelter, where there were a lot of posts—roughly a 1,000 or more per day.
He went through the postings, most of which were buying or selling information, and
then there was some recruiting information. For example, the rich would spend money to
hire some people from the same shelter to protect or help the child.
Recently, Han Sen's luck had been poor. Not only couldn’t he find any mutual creatures or
sacred-blood creatures, he also failed to gain any beast souls. So, he decided to work for
money.
Han Sen browsed for a while and saw a job posting that paid well. He was surprised to see
it was Lin Beifeng who posted it. Han Sen hadn’t seen him since the last time they met. It
was unexpected that he had also posted in Steel Armor Shelter.
690
Lin Beifeng was not only recruiting good men, but also making offers for beast souls and
mutant creature flesh. He wanted all the good things, and was willing to pay for them.
People who answered his thread were mainly just onlookers. After all, the demands for
mutant creature flesh and beast souls were so high that no one would sell easily.
Han Sen browsed a while and turned to other threads, and soon he found a satisfactory
job.
There were several young people who had just entered God’s Sanctuary hiring a skilled
hunter to help them kill primitive creatures. The requirement was to be able to deal with ten
primitive creatures and protect them at the same time, alone.
In a word, this was a babysitting job: Watching these rookies fight primitive creatures and
save them when they encountered danger.
This job was not difficult, but quite troublesome. Generally speaking, the experienced
would not take such a job. But these young men were paying well, ten thousand to protect
them each day, and one contract was for at least half a month.
Han Sen sent a text message to the number they had left and didn’t leave voicemail or
send an image of himself. He didn’t want his personal information to leak out, and that was
why he had chosen Polar Night. He could’ve gone to the official site, where everything was
regulated and protected by law, but he would need to sign the contract with his real identity.
After a while, he received a reply, which said they had to see how well he could fight
before deciding to hire him. Han Sen had no problem with that and agreed to meet at a
certain time and place in Steel Armor Shelter.
After agreeing to meet, Han Sen did not close the window but continued to browse the
trading section. After his bronze crescent spear was destroyed, he had wanted to hunt
himself a weapon beast soul, but he had had no luck with a beast soul at all.
Han Sen wasn’t trying to buy a weapon beast soul but a man-made alloy bow and arrow.
691
Alpha alloy weapons could now easily kill primitive beasts, but not mutant creatures.
They were not cheap either, and normally even more expensive than primitive beast souls.
Han Sen could use most of the weapons, but he had worked hard on archery since he had
planned to hunt alone at a distance before he entered God’s Sanctuary. But he overlooked
something. He couldn’t afford any good bow and arrows, and without those, he couldn’t
even pierce the skin of any creature.
Now he had earned some money and it would be possible for him to purchase an alloy bow
and arrows. And he wanted to start hunting with archery. It was, after all, both a safe and
powerful way of hunting.
The most important thing was that, in God’s Sanctuary, only the one who launched the
last hit had the chance to gain the beast soul. And archery must be among the top three
methods when it came to the potential windfall.
Archery required special training, so most people preferred swords and knives. There
weren’t many posts about selling a bow and arrows.
Han Sen was trying to save money, so he wanted to buy some second-hand goods. The
alpha alloy bows all cost more than a million, which was too expensive for him.
The silver lining was that due to the unpopularity of archery, there were not many
competing buyers either. Han Sen noticed a post from seven days ago written by someone
who was about to go to the Second God’s Sanctuary and planned to sell all his belongings. All
the stuff was sold except for an alloy bow and six alloy arrows.
"A bow from the Black Vader series and arrows from the Saber series!" Han Sen had
practiced archery for a while and carefully studied all types of bows and arrows.
To make weapons, the alloy didn’t necessarily need to be the stiffest, because if it was too
stiff, the edge could chip. However, stiff alloy didn’t wear out easily.
692
Bows and arrows were no exceptions. There were three types alloy used in a Black Vader
bow. Two were mixed to make the bow itself in order to guarantee its flexibility and stiffness
at the same time. And the alloy used in making the string was even more special, its
manufacturing methods monopolized by a few interstellar metal production companies.
The Black Vader series was a classic series of alloy bows, and the prices were
overwhelming. The cheapest one, Wanderer’s Bow, cost two million, with no arrows or
quiver included in the price.
693
The bow for sale in the post was "Doomsday" in the Black Vader series, which cost
6,680,000 dollars in the store. Its farthest range could reach 2,400 feet. Using this bow,
Saber arrows could pierce steel armor and the skin of most primitive creatures from more
than 900 feet away. However, one would need to have a 7.0 strength rating to draw the
string of Doomsday.
Normally only those who had maxed out on mutant geno points could reach a 7.0 strength
rating, and this requirement was only to draw the string. Unless you could kill with only one
shot every time, so that you didn’t need a second draw, you would need a rating of more
than 8.0 to use the bow.
Generally, if one had maxed out on original, primitive and mutant geno points, one’s
strength rating would reach 10.0, but many would choose to complete evolution and go to
Second God’s Sanctuary before their rating reached 8.0.
"No wonder no one would buy this bow, those with the ability to use the bow wouldn’t
care about such a small amount of money and try to save with a second-hand weapon. Those
who couldn’t use it wouldn’t bother to buy it either." Han Sen sent the poster a message and
offered one million for the bow and arrows, which altogether would probably cost more
than seven million at a store.
He had only kept two out of the six million he earned from selling the golden axe and gave
the rest to his mother. Having spent a million learning Ghosthaunt, he wasn’t sure if he
could purchase the bow and arrows with just one million.
694
The poster didn’t reply. He was either offline or didn’t want to dignify his offer with a
response. Han Sen waited for more than half an hour and almost lost hope. He checked other
posts and found nothing.
"Well, some cheap stuff will have to do for now. Maybe I can get an arrow beast soul in a
few days," Hansen comforted himself and went into the shower.
When he was back in front of the screen, he found the poster had sent a message to him,
which only contained a webpage of a well-known trading site, where the price was marked
as one million.
Han Sen almost jumped with joy and paid for the items after confirmation.
Soon the item was shipped, and would reach Planet Roca the next day.
God’s Sanctuary could be used as a transfer station for transporting goods produced in the
Alliance, so many transactions between different planets were completed this way, and it
was also much faster than interstellar spaceship.
The next morning, Han Sen got a package from a robot postman. After signing for it, he
couldn’t wait to open it.
The black and purple metal bow had a bow string like a silver line. Holding the bow in his
hands, Han Sen immediately felt powerful. The bow was also carefully kept and looked
almost like new except for a small scratch.
Six brand new Saber alloy arrows were gleaming with a cold shine. To Han Sen's surprise,
they even came with a matching quiver. It was used, but there was no damage.
"A bow in my hand, the world is mine. I won’t have to risk approaching it the next time I
steal a sacred-blood creature from Son of Heaven." Han Sen stroked the bow and laughed.
695
With no shooting range nearby, Han Sen could only try to draw the string a few times. It
was indeed quite heavy. Even with his strength, he could only draw a dozen times before his
arms started to ache.
"Not bad." Han Sen was pleasantly surprised. He hadn’t tested his strength recently, but
his rating must be more than 8.0 now, or else he couldn’t have used this bow so well.
Han Sen went to a weapon shop nearby and bought 20 Thunder arrows and 20 Skyfall
arrows. The quiver that could hold 50 arrows still looked a little empty, even with the
arrows in it.
Although these arrows had impressive names, they were in fact cheap. Each Thunder
arrow only cost a thousand, and only the arrowhead was made of alloy. It was too stiff and
would chip easily on bones or shells.
Skyfall arrows were even cheaper, a hundred each. They looked like Saber arrows but
didn’t function that well. Han Sen only bought Skyfall arrows to practice with, as Thunder
arrows were too easy to break and the six Saber arrows were too expensive to be used for
practicing.
Han Sen played with his new bow, Doomsday, for quite a while and fell in love with it.
When it was almost time for him to meet his young clients, Han Sen took his bow and
arrows and entered God’s Sanctuary.
When he arrived where they were supposed to meet, he saw dozens of people surrounding
several young men in biological armor and realized that he wasn’t the only candidate.
Walking around to earn ten thousand easy dollars per day seemed to be a great deal for
many. After all, a primitive creature was only worth several hundred, and it also took energy
to hunt and move the dead creature around.
Han Sen frowned at the crowd and was ready to turn away. He just wanted to find an easy
job to earn some money. With such competition, he’d rather look for another job.
696
When he was ready to leave, Han Hao and a few people came together. It looked like they
were also coming for the young men.
"Well, well, Ass Freak himself here, looking sharp with the bow and arrows. Did you come
to protect the masters as well?" a young man next to Han Hao ridiculed him, with a tone of
exaggeration.
His remark got the attention of the crowd, as Ass Freak was well-known in Steel Armor
Shelter. People suddenly started to heckle Han Sen.
"Ass Freak, who do you think you are?"
"Ass Freak, can you even beat the original creatures?"
"It’s more likely that the young masters will need to protect him."
697
Ass Freak was so infamous that a torrent of scornful abuse was lavished on him. The
young men who were paying came to them, and one of them with harsh, angular features
curiously looked at Han Sen and said, "You are the legendary Ass Freak?"
"Yes," Han Sen answered casually. He did not think it was a bad thing, because in the
entire Steel Armor Shelter, he was the only one who had ever stabbed Qin Xuan in the butt.
This was a kind of achievement in a sense.
The young man was obviously curious about Han Sen. Suddenly he said, "You are also
here for the job?"
Han Sen nodded: "If you don’t like the idea, I can go right now."
"No, if you do not have any questions, we can sign the contract right here," the young man
quickly said.
A roar went up in the crowd as they heard the young man’s decision. Even the young
man’s friends looked surprised. They pulled the young man to the side and said, "Yuan,
that’s Ass Freak. What are you going to do with him?"
"That’s right, Yuan. If we are in danger, he will probably run even faster than us. It’s just
a waste of money."
"I’ve hired him, and you can choose the rest," the young man named Yuan insisted and
signed the contract with Han Sen.
698
The others didn’t say much after that and selected several more candidates who looked
experienced. Han Hao showed them his mutant beast soul weapon and was chosen. The two
coming with Han Hao showed some skill and got the job as well.
"Ass Freak, you got lucky thanks to your young master’s kindness and curiosity," Liu Feng,
one of the two, said when walking past Han Sen.
"My luck has always been good," Han Sen said faintly.
The clients had selected ten experienced men to protect them in hunting primitive
creatures. With such a team, they could even hunt primitive creatures by herd.
Those who had been hired were in a good mood and tried to flatter the clients all the time.
They clearly understood the background of these young men who were paying them.
The clients actually had very good fighting skills, and they must have graduated from
posh schools. Although they had just entered God’s Sanctuary, their fitness and skills were
much better than Han Sen’s when he had just arrived. They were only lacking the
experience of hunting.
When the clients were hunting primitive creatures, Han Sen was just practicing archery
on the side. Initially he had chosen to practice archery because it was less demanding than
other weapons. He was unlikely to be able to learn advanced techniques of sword or knife
fighting in the public education system, while all he needed for archery was accuracy.
Han Sen was still getting to know the performance and characteristics of Doomsday, so he
had selected some of the trees nearby as his targets to practice on.
"Ass Freak, you are just taking up space. Why are you shooting in vain and ignoring our
clients?" Liu Feng was confused by Han Sen’s behavior and looked at his shots
contemptuously. "You can’t even shoot something within 60 feet."
Han Sen did not look at Liu Feng or reply to him. He was just trying the arrow and did not
focus on one target, and that was why his shots looked messy.
699
"Just let him be. It was just a charity act. Our clients didn’t expect him to help at all,"
other hired hands laughed.
"That is true. Just be grateful, Ass Freak!" Liu Feng spit and joined the rest.
"Do not say you know me," Han Hao found a chance to whisper to Han Sen and went back
to laugh with his friends.
The clients were making incredible progress. In the beginning, they needed some
assistance, while they soon became better and could hunt some rather vicious primitive
creatures one-on-one. Indeed, posh schools had great teaching outcomes.
Those who were in integrated compulsory education wouldn’t dare to hunt primitive
creatures alone with no previous experience.
It went so well that everyone lost their vigilance. When the clients were hunting three
primitive spotted beasts, one of the beasts played dead and attacked a young client when he
approached it.
Han Hao and others didn’t expect this, and the spotted beast was too close to the client for
them to rescue him. In an instant, the claws of the spotted beast were on the delicate neck of
the young man.
The young client was horrified, regretting that he wasn’t wearing his alloy helmet. But it
was too late for that. Everyone watching screamed in horror.
Whoosh!
An arrow flew by the client’s face and hit the spotted beast in the left eye. The beast
whimpered and fell to the ground.
Han Hao and the rest swarmed to the spotted beast and cut its corpse into pieces.
"Ass Freak, why did you shoot the arrow? You almost hurt Qing!" Liu Feng turned around
and scolded Han Sen.
700
Other people all followed him, criticizing Han Sen. They were secretly ashamed, but
instead of self-reflection, they chose to blame Han Sen. In their view, Han Sen just shot the
beast by pure luck, because Ass Freak could never be so good at anything.
"Get lost!" Yuan suddenly shouted with a dark face.
"Did you hear that Ass Freak? Yuan just asked you to go," cried Liu Feng.
"I’m letting you go." Yuan stared at Liu Feng coldly. "I paid you to protect us, and what did
you do when Qing was in danger? Nothing! And you even tried to blame the only person who
did his job. All of you, get lost, and I don’t want to see you again."
701
"Yuan, you can let us go, but according to our contract, this is a breach. You will have to
pay us the rest of the money," sneered Liu Feng.
"Just go." Yuan threw a few stacks of money at them and didn’t look at them again.
Liu Feng and the rest picked up the money. Although they were angry, they didn’t dare to
harm the clients because they knew who these young clients were. They gazed at Han Sen
and said, "Misters, we are far from the shelter, so please be careful, as you are trusting
someone unreliable."
"He is a hundred times more reliable than you," Yuan replied.
The hired ones didn’t dare to express their anger in front of Yuan, so they just left.
"Ass... your arrow was so powerful..." commended Qing after the rest were chased away.
He didn’t want to call Han Sen Ass Freak but awkwardly discovered that he didn’t know his
name.
"His rating must have reached 7.0 to use Doomsday. Of course it was powerful," said Yuan.
"7.0? But they said that he..." Qing and the other clients looked at Han Sen and his bow,
unconvinced.
After all, the story of Ass Freak was so well-known that even they knew about it.
"I mean at least 7.0. He shot so many arrows in practice, and if his strength hadn’t reached
8.0, it would certainly not be so easy for him," Yuan said, looking at Han Sen.
702
"8.0!" They were even more surprised and kept looking at Han Sen as if they hadn’t seen
him before.
Anyone with an 8.0 rating would be rather advanced in First God’s Sanctuary, so they
couldn’t believe Ass Freak would be so strong.
"Let me try your bow?" One client still didn’t believe Yuan’s words.
Han Sen smiled and handed Doomsday to him. The young client held it with both hands
and tried to pull the string, but the string didn’t even move. He tried a few times more and
still failed to draw the string. Although they graduated from top schools and had practiced
hyper geno arts as kids, their bodies hadn’t been modified by geno points, so their strength
could reach 3.5 at best, which was far below the requirement to use Doomsday.
"You are so weak. Let me." Another client could not stand to watch and grabbed the bow.
He too had failed after a few tries.
Everyone gave it a shot except for Yuan, and none could draw the string. Only then had
they felt impressed by Han Sen.
Archery was practiced by very few people and required a lot of effort. So most people
didn’t know much about bows and arrows, let alone how good Doomsday was. For example,
Han Hao and his friends had no idea that Han Sen’s bow was worth millions, or they
wouldn’t have ridiculed him like that.
The clients stopped underestimating Han Sen, not least because Han Sen also had saved
Qing’s life. They asked his name and called him "Sen" from then on.
After all, God’s Sanctuary was a world where only the strong were respected, and Han
Sen's archery and strength were truly impressive.
"Sen, would you show us real archery skills?" Qing proposed. All the other clients looked
at Han Sen with great anticipation.
703
"My archery skills are just ordinary," Hansen laughed.
"Don’t be modest. When one is being too modest, one is actually proud," Qing said.
"OK, I will try to shoot then." Han Sen also itched to exercise his skills. Since he received
Doomsday, he hadn’t tested its limits yet.
The clients were overjoyed. Han Sen looked around and walked to a hillside. He aimed at
something and slowly drew a Saber arrow. As he drew the string, blue and swollen veins
popped on his arms. The arrow left the string in the blink of an eye and disappeared in the
woods.
"Did he miss?" Qing and others didn’t hear any prey being hit and thought he had missed.
"It is too far away. The woods must be at least 400 yards from here. It is understandable to
miss," said Qing.
"Come on, let's go and find out," Han Sen said and walked down the hill into the woods.
The clients followed with suspicion. A hundred meters into the woods, they saw a spotted
beast nailed on a tree with an arrow through its head.
"No wonder we did not hear a thing. The arrow directly destroyed the nerves of the
spotted beast and it didn’t even have time to shriek." Everyone was so impressed. It was at
least 400 yards from where Han Sen had been standing, and the beast was killed with just
one shot. Han Sen’s archery must be among the best in First God’s Sanctuary.
After that, all the clients worshiped Hansen and did everything he said. Han Sen protected
them for half a month and received 150,000 in cash.
The clients wanted to sign a long-term contract with Han Sen, but he declined. He was
only short of money at the moment. In the long run, he still needed to focus on his own
evolution.
704
Han Sen returned to Steel Armor Shelter alone and was stopped by those who had been
chased away by Yuan at the gate. These men were led by Liu Feng, and Han Hao was also
among them.
"Ass Freak, you have really pissed me off. How can you make it up to me?" asked Liu Feng,
cracking his knuckles while slowly approaching Han Sen.
705
A crowd of spectators started to gather. They were used to seeing Han Sen getting bullied.
"How do you want me to compensate you?" said Han Sen calmly, watching Liu Feng
approaching him.
"Let me kick your ass," Liu Feng said, throwing a punch at Han Sen’s face.
Liu Feng’s punch was fierce and fast. If Han Sen was hit, his nose would be smashed.
When everyone was thinking that he would suffer, Han Sen leaned his body and dodged
the punch. Meanwhile, he tripped Liu Feng with his leg and made him fall on his face.
Liu Feng fell so hard that his nose was bleeding and his eyes were watering. Burning with
anger, he drew his alpha alloy broadsword from the sheath and slashed it toward Han Sen.
"Little scum! How dare you resist? I’ll kill you."
Han Hao had mixed feelings watching this. Although he despised Han Sen, Han Sen was
still his cousin, and Han Hao felt terrible watching him being bullied and perhaps getting
killed.
But if he helped Han Sen and people knew him to be the cousin of Ass Freak, how could he
stay at Steel Armor Shelter?
Having hesitated for a while, Han Hao turned his face to the side, deliberately avoid seeing
Han Sen. Han Hao thought that he would immediately hear Han Sen’s screams, but the
screams he heard were not from Han Sen, but from Liu Feng.
706
Han Hao quickly turned to see what had happened and couldn’t believe his own eyes. Liu
Feng’s alpha alloy broadsword was now in Han Sen’s hand and Liu Feng himself was pinned
to the ground with his arm twisted behind himself, screaming while too scared to struggle.
Han Hao did not see how it happened, but others all saw clearly. They were so surprised
that they stood there with their mouths wide open.
When Liu Feng slashed his broadsword at Han Sen, everyone thought Ass Freak was
doomed. But as soon as Liu Feng wielded the alpha alloy broadsword, Han Sen grabbed his
hand and twisted, bringing Liu Feng to his knees. Han Sen then knocked his back with a
knee and held him down to the floor.
No one could believe that Ass Freak would have such fine movements and were all in a
daze. There was no sound except for Liu Feng’s screams.
"What are you doing? Kill this bastard... Ouch!" Liu Feng shouted to the onlookers while
screaming.
Crack!
His arm was broken by Han Sen before he could even finish the sentence. Covered in cold
sweat, Liu Feng was deathly pale.
Liu Feng’s friends saw this and rushed to Han Sen, raising their weapons. Hen Sen was
still holding Liu Feng’s alpha alloy broadsword in his hand, and used it to block the first
alloy weapon swung at him. To his surprise, the weapon was cut in half by Liu Feng’s
broadsword instantaneously.
"This dumbass had a really nice alpha alloy broadsword. It’s at least worth one or two
million," Han Sen thought and decided not to give it back.
In a short while, all the other weapons were cut off by Han Sen, and their owners were
scared off. No one dared to attack Han Sen anymore.
707
Han Hao was stunned, almost thinking he was in a dream. Liu Feng had a strength rating
of 6.7 and a nice weapon, so he enjoyed quite a lot of attention in Steel Armor Shelter.
Although Han Hao had a mutant beast soul weapon, he knew he could not match Liu
Feng. All of a sudden, Liu Feng became the one lying on the floor without his weapon, while
Han Sen became the winner. The change was so drastic that Han Hao couldn’t process it.
"Hadn’t he been isolated by both Qin Xuan and Son of Heaven since he entered the
shelter? Didn’t he fail to hunt even a primitive creature? Didn’t he..." Han Hao looked at
Han Sen blankly, with a variety of complex emotions entangled in his mind.
Han Sen did not continue the fight with the rest, but went back to take Liu Feng’s sheath
away, hung the sheath on his own belt, and returned his new broadsword to his new sheath.
"The next time you want compensation, just come to me," said Han Sen as he strode
toward the gate of Steel Armor Shelter. The onlookers all looked at him as if it was the first
time they saw him.
"Stop!" Someone approached riding a beast soul mount when Han Sen was about to enter
the gate. It was Luo Tianyang, Son of Heaven’s henchman.
"Luo, Ass Freak broke my arm and seized my broadsword. You have to avenge me,"
shouted Liu Feng in delight at the sight of Luo Tianyang.
"Douchebag." Luo Tianyang first glanced at Liu Feng and then at Han Sen. "I was
wondering who was so daring to hurt my guy. So, it was you, scum."
Luo Tianyang took out his alloy whip, and whacked it at Han Sen.
Han Sen paused and wielded his broadsword at the whip. When the two weapons collided,
Han Sen and Luo Tianyang both shuddered.
Luo Tianyang suddenly shouted, "How come you have such strength?"
708
Luo Tianyang's own strength rating had reached 9.6. Although with this whack he did not
use all his strength, Han Sen must have had at least an 8.0 rating to be able to block his
whip, which he could not believe.
709
Chapter 38: My Guy
Chapter 38: My Guy
"This person must die." Luo Tianyang suddenly had an urge to kill Han Sen and was about
to raise his whip again. When he looked at Han Sen, however, he stopped and his whole
body became tense.
Han Sen had put away the broadsword and held Doomsday in his hands. Drawing the
string to the fullest, he pointed the arrowhead at Luo Tianyang.
Although Luo Tianyang did not recognize Doomsday, thanks to his rich experience of
fighting, he could smell danger from Han Sen and his bow and stayed completely still.
The two were into a deadlock—Luo Tianyang did not dare to move, and Han Sen did not
have the confidence to kill Luo Tianyang with only one shot. Even time seemed to stand still.
The onlookers were completely shocked. When Han Sen beat Liu Feng and his friends,
they simply couldn’t believe it, and now he was even well-matched with Luo Tianyang?
Luo Tianyang was one of Son of Heaven’s henchmen, his strength rating was near 10.0,
and even he didn’t dare to move with Han Sen’s arrow pointed at him.
Anyone with a strength rating of more than 9.0 would be among the top 100 in Steel
Armor Shelter, where there were more than 100,000 people. That someone like this could be
scared by Han Sen was an overwhelming fact to all. No one knew how Han Sen could gain
such strength when isolated by both Qin Xuan and Son of Heaven.
"Han Sen, put down your bow," said Qin Xuan, leading her gang, who were all riding beast
soul mounts.
710
Han Sen put away his bow and arrow. His strength was still weaker than Luo Tianyang,
and Han Sen was not sure if he could shoot his opponent when Luo had his guard up.
Keeping the posture was consuming his energy very fast, and the deadlock was not good for
Han Sen.
"Miss Qin, I’ll kill this bastard for you," said Luo Tianyang, whipping at Han Sen, who had
already disarmed himself.
Han Sen seemed to be prepared for this and was about to block the whip with Doomsday.
Before he acted, a beast soul bronze sword was thrown over and hit the whip. The strength
of the throw was so fierce that the whip fell from Luo Tianyang’s hand.
"I will discipline my guy, and you can mind your own business." Qin Xuan looked at Luo
Tianyang coldly and summoned back her sword before she rode into the shelter.
"Follow me," Qin Xuan turned back and commanded Han Sen.
Han Sen quickly caught up with her and followed her gang into the shelter.
The entire Steel Armor Shelter was suddenly in an uproar. Ass Freak beat Liu Feng and his
friends, was well-matched against Luo Tianyang and was, most importantly, declared by Qin
Xuan to be her guy. All the news had driven everyone mad.
No one understood what had happened: it was all guesswork.
"Did they develop a love affair from the stab?"
"I have to learn from Ass Freak and stab a beautiful and capable woman in the ass. Maybe I
can become rich and powerful."
"Qin Xuan looks so serious, but she is actually a flirt."
Rumors spread across the entire Steel Armor Shelter, and Han Sen was once again put
under the spotlight.
711
However, Han Sen's strength was not really the focus. People cared more about whether
he was Qin Xuan’s boy toy. Even Qin Xuan’s gang would look at Han Sen weirdly.
"You know archery?" asked Qin Xuan after she called Han Sen to a hall.
"I used to practice," Han Sen shrugged.
"You can use Doomsday, so you must’ve worked hard on it," said Qin Xuan matter-of-
factly. "You can join Bullseye and follow me in the future."
"No," Han Sen refused.
Qin Xuan bite her lips and said snappily, "You just offended Luo Tianyang. Without my
protection, do you suppose he’d let you live?"
"Thank you for your kindness, but I will deal with it myself," Han Sen said indifferently.
"You should have known who I am. My men are more or less related to the military, and
Bullseye belongs to me. Follow me and you will gain great advantages when applying for
military schools," Qin Xuan suppressed her anger and said to Han Sen.
"I never wanted to go to a military school." Han Sen knew that he could apply to a military
school for further education after he finished integrated compulsory education. However, all
military schools had high requirements of fitness. If one’s fitness index was below 10 before
the first evolution, one had no chance at military schools. For Han Sen, to reach 10 in the
fitness index was not hard, but he wasn’t interested in going to school at all. He’d rather put
more effort into hunting.
Exasperated, Qin Xuan said, "Without education from military school and an aristocratic
title, you could only be an ordinary soldier when you are of age to serve. Only through a
military school can you become something in the army. At least by then you wouldn’t have
been sacrificed."
712
"Let’s talk about this another time. I have to go now, and thank you so much for all your
help. I’ll buy you dinner sometime," said Han Sen, ready to go back.
He knew that what Qin Xuan said made sense, but he had his own plan. He wanted to get
an aristocratic title before he turned 20 and went to serve, because aristocrats had certain
privileges in the army and would not be sent to the front.
"Stop! Have I excused you?" Qin Xuan stared at Han Sen fiercely.
"Stationmaster, please, that’s not my thing," said Han Sen bitterly.
"It’s fine if you don’t want to go." Qin Xuan suddenly smiled at Han Sen and said, "If you
do not go, each time you enter the teleport station, I will fight you."
Looking at her evil smile, Han Sen’s heart sank.
He knew that Qin Xuan hadn’t tried her best at all when fighting with him in the past,
because he was no match for her at the moment. Judging from her expression, he knew if he
declined, he would really have a hard time in the future.
"I’ll just join Bullseye then," Han Sen said, depressed.
Qin Xuan snapped at Han Sen, "Do you have any idea how many people in Steel Armor
Shelter want to join my gang? And you just acted like I’ve asked you to take poison!"
"Freedom is priceless, and to lose my freedom is exactly like taking poison," Han Sen
sighed.
713
"Then you could die a slow death. Even if you died and became a ghost, you’d still be my
ghost," Qin Xuan pouted and said.
Han Sen knew that Qin Xuan had made up her mind, and he accepted the offer
unwillingly. Feeling dejected, he left the hall.
Qin Xuan watched him go and was very pleased by his upset look for some strange reason.
She couldn’t help but smile.
"Stationmaster, why do you have to recruit such a person to our Steel Armor Gang? He’s
not worthy of being a member of Bullseye," a woman of the same age as Qin Xuan came out
from a side door and asked after Han Sen had left.
"Manli, trust me, although this guy can be a bastard sometimes, he does have great
potential in some aspects," Qin Xuan told Yang Manli seriously.
Qin Xuan had witnessed what a fast learner and diligent student Han Sen was. Repeatedly
defeated by her, he didn’t go down but grew stronger and stronger. Now even she had to
take him seriously. Such progress and mentality were truly amazing.
Qin Xuan’s opinions of Han Sen had improved a great deal, or else she wouldn’t have
defended him in front of everyone.
Han Sen returned to his room and teleported back home before Qin Xuan had the chance
to leave God’s Sanctuary.
He was not the least interested in going to a military school. Before, it would have been a
great option for him, because he could learn hyper geno arts there. Now, with Jadeskin, he
didn’t have to waste his time in a military school at all.
It would be much wiser for him to spend time hunting and increasing his geno points.
As for Bullseye, Han Sen had even less interest in joining. Although as a member of
Bullseye he could gain assistance from Qin Xuan’s information network to improve his
714
chance of finding mutant and sacred-blood creatures, he would also have to share the meat
hunted with the rest of her team.
Han Sen decided to go hunting alone after some preparation. If Qin Xuan didn’t see him
for a while, she would probably forget about the whole thing.
Han Sen had wanted to buy an alpha alloy dagger with the 150 thousand he had earned,
but now he had the broadsword he seized from Liu Feng,so the other was no longer
necessary.
The broadsword was made of a special alloy with Z-metal, which made it very stiff. Its
edge could easily cut primitive creatures open. So weapons made from this kind of alloy had
always been expensive.
"Nice!" Hen Sen touched the edge and his finger was cut immediately. Looking at the shiny
edge, Han Sen loved the weapon so much he couldn’t put it down. "It’s worth the price," he
thought to himself.
The Han family had an alloy business before, and although it was a small factory, they had
unique formulas. Their products might not be as good as this broadsword, but could also cut
open the skin of some primitive creatures. So the business was quite profitable.
If it was not for those terrible family members, their company could surely be among the
top three on Planet Roca. But now the company had been bought by Starry Group.
Han Sen was too young back then, and to this day he still didn’t quite understand why
Starry Group had to acquire their company. He knew his father’s death must have had
something to do with Starry Group, but he had no ability to find out the truth, so he had to
lay low.
"Son, today I have something important at work. Can you take Yan to school?" Luo Sulan
knocked on the door and asked Han Sen.
715
"School has started already? I did not know that. No worries Mom, I’ll take her," Han Sen
quickly said.
"School started a few days ago, and you were in God’s Sanctuary so I didn’t want to bother
you," said Luo Sulan.
"Which school is it?" asked Han Sen.
"It is Saint Paul, and I used to the money you left to pay the tuition." Luo Sulan felt slightly
uneasy, as she had spent almost all the money on Yan’s school.
"Great! Saint Paul is the best on Planet Roca except for the posh schools." Han Sen was
very happy. He didn’t have an aristocratic title for the moment and couldn’t send Yan to a
posh school, but a good private school is still much better than integrated compulsory
education.
After chatting with his mother, Han Sen took Han Yan on a maglev train to school.
The entrance of Saint Paul was almost blocked by private aircrafts, and some of them were
deluxe. Almost all rich people without an aristocratic title would send their children to Saint
Paul. And almost all students here were from affluent families.
Walking his sister to school, Han Sen saw a middle-aged fat guy getting off an aircraft
with a flirtatious woman on his side and an eight-year-old boy in his arms.
He paused, as the middle-aged fat guy happened to be his uncle, Han Lei.
716
"What are you doing here?" Han Lei was surprised to see Han Sen here.
"Taking Yan to school," replied Han Sen.
"Yan is coming to Saint Paul?" Han Lei looked at Han Sen and Han Yan, unconvinced.
"Since a few days ago." Han Sen said, ready to walk Han Yan into the school gate.
Han Lei thought for a while and ran in front of Han Sen. He grabbed Han Sen’s wrist and
raged, "I knew it! My elder brother managed the company for so many years, he must have
embezzled lots of money. You were just lying to me about not being able to come up with
two million, while you are now spending millions to send Yan to Saint Paul. I’m telling you,
this money belonged to the whole family, just like the house. We must split it, or I’ll…"
"Or what? What can you do about it?" Han Sen looked at Han Lei coldly. He was
completely disappointed in his relatives and wouldn’t give them a cent more.
"Boy, watch it. I’m your uncle." Han Lei flinched with Han Sen watching him, but he
didn’t plan to let Han Sen walk free.
"Uncle?" Han Sen smiled dismissively. "Well, please go home and review the legal
documents we signed and see if you have the right to anything we own. From now on, do not
think you can take a penny from us ever again."
The reason why Han Sen gave them two million so promptly was to draw a line between
his relatives and his real family. To get the two million, his relatives all signed a document
717
prepared by Mr. Zhang which made it impossible for them to take anything from Han Sen’s
family in the future.
"That is fraud! I’ll go find your Mom right away. How dare you hide money from us..."
cried Han Lei angrily.
"Uncle, don’t even think about it. I have the right to kill a trespasser." Han Sen looked at
Han Lei gloomily.
"Little brat, how dare..." Han Lei threw a punch at Han Sen furiously.
With a blank expression, Han Sen grabbed Han Lei’s arm and threw Han Lei over his own
shoulder. Han Lei shouted out in pain.
"Uncle, if you want to die, welcome to our house." Han Sen stared at Han Lei coldly.
Han Lei opened his eyes wide, as if he didn’t know Han Sen. The look on Han Sen’s face
had terrified him.
Han Lei was an evolver, although just by maxing out on primitive geno points. He didn’t
really do much in Second God’s Sanctuary, but he was still an evolver. It was abnormal that
Han Sen, who hadn’t evolved at all, could give him a shoulder throw easily. His nephew
suddenly looked like a different person.
Han Sen suddenly smiled and pulled Han Lei up.
"I’m sure my aunt doesn’t know about this woman and child. I think I should talk to her,"
Han Sen whispered, while Han Lei was still shocked by his sudden change.
"You think my wife will believe you?" Han Lei said madly.
"That doesn’t matter, as long as she believes this." Han Sen showed Han Lei the comlink
on his wrist. He turned the video camera on the moment he saw Han Lei.
"You..." Shocked, Han Lei reached to grab the comlink.
718
Han Sen only moved slightly to make Han Lei fall again.
"Uncle, we can negotiate a price, and I can sell you this." Han Sen smiled and was about to
pull him up again.
Han Lei grinned and suddenly reached to twist Han Sen’s hand, ready to break it and seize
his comlink.
Han Sen flipped his hand and held Han Lei’s hand down, making him kneel on the floor
and howl like a pig.
"Uncle, it seems that you have no intention to negotiate. I’ll have to show it to my aunt
then." Han Sen released Han Lei's hand and turned to leave.
"Wait." Han Lei quickly stopped Han Sen and gritted his teeth. "Ten thousand. I’ll give you
ten thousand, and you delete it."
Han Sen turned away. "Two hundred thousand, or I’ll go to my aunt."
"Okay, okay," said Han Lei, limping over to take hold of Han Sen.
"Thanks then, cash or bank transfer?" Han Sen asked with a faint smile.
Han Lei unwillingly transferred two hundred thousand to Han Sen, "Well, now can you
delete it?"
"Of course I will delete it, but only when I’m in a good mood," Han Sen said and walked
away.
"Brat, you lied to me..." Han Lei became furious and raised his fist. However, he froze at
the sight of Han Sen, as his nephew’s movements had really left a strong impression.
"Uncle, I received your money so I will certainly delete it, but I did not say when I will do
it. So you’d better keep me in a good mood." Han Sen patted Han Lei on the shoulder and
719
stopped smiling. He whispered, "Also, do not let me see you in my home again, otherwise I
will kill you."
Han Lei shuddered, and for some reason, he knew Han Sen meant it.
"S*#t! The brat has become so evil," Han Lei cursed as Han Sen moved away. Ashamed
that he was terrified by a boy, Han Lei was still nervous deep down and changed his mind
about going to Han Sen’s home.
After sending Yan to school, Han Sen was in a great mood. On his way back, he saw a
physical test center and went in, wanting to know his current physical fitness level.
720
In the unevolved test hall of the physical test center, Zhao Boshan looked at "A-level"
displayed on the virtual screen and was secretly feeling proud of himself.
In order to get A-level in the test, an unevolved person must reach more than 10.0 in at
least 100 items, including strength, speed, quickness, leaping ability, muscle toughness, bone
strength and organ function.
With A-level fitness, one was also very likely to be admitted into a military school, as long
as one didn’t make a huge mistake during the entrance exam.
In his fantasy, Zhao Boshan had already graduated from a military school with stellar
scores and become a captain of an interstellar warship, directing battles in the space and
receiving respect and worship after all his victories.
"I didn’t do that well in the live combat test. If I had done better, I might be assessed at
AA-level. Maybe I’ll try again." Zhao Boshan went back, but found the test hall he had used
was occupied.
Zhao Boshan thought the testing process was quite short, so he decided he might as well
wait there. But after he had waited for quite a while, the person inside still hadn’t come out.
"So slow! This person inside must be stupid? If I had gone to a different hall, I would’ve
finished by now." Zhao Boshan was quite upset but not willing to give up.
Zhao Boshan gave it some thought and paid to observe the test. Suddenly, the holographic
image was projected in front of him.
721
"I wonder how dumb this person could be to take so long." Zhao Boshan looked to the
golden figure in the holographic image. That person in the image was about to take the final
test, the robot channel.
The robot channel was the last part of the entire test. In the 300-foot-long one-way
channel, one had to beat a combat robot with biochemical alloy shell every six feet, and the
performance of combat robots was stronger and stronger toward the end.
As an unevolved, being able to cross the 180-foot line was "pass," 210-foot line was "good,"
240-foot line was "excellent," 270-foot line was "advanced," and going all the way was
"super."
Zhao Boshan had earned a "good" score himself, but he might be able to pass the 240-foot
line if he put in more effort.
"This is weird. How come it took him so long?" Zhao Boshan felt strange, as all the tests
before this one should have taken the same amount of time. What he didn’t know was that
Han Sen actually took each test twice, the first time without beast souls and the second time
with beast souls, so as to know his abilities under different circumstances.
That’s why it took Han Sen so long. In fact, Han Sen had already been through the robot
channel twice. This time, he summoned black beetle armor and bloody slayer at the same
time and wanted to try the robot channel one last time under his best conditions.
When Zhao Boshan saw clearly the golden figure, he was amazed by how great the bloody
slayer and black beetle beast souls looked.
"S*#t! This guy wants to use beast souls to take the robot channel test. Well, even so he
could hardly go all the way, unless..." While Zhao Boshan was still thinking, the majestic
golden figure had rushed toward the robot channel.
Boom!
722
What happened next rendered Zhao Boshan speechless. The golden figure ignored all
combat robots trying to block him and forcefully went through with his strong body. The
combat robot, which was much heavier than the man, was knocked away immediately.
The golden figure was like an armored vehicle, brutally hitting his way through the
combat robots. Even the robots’ biochemical alloy shells were smashed. Nothing could stop
that figure.
30 feet... 60 feet... 90 feet... 180 feet... 210 feet... 240 feet...
Zhao Baoshan knew that the performance of the combat robots placed behind the 240-foot
line was beyond the ability of average unevolved persons. But they were smashed by the
golden figure as if they were a pile of clunkers.
The robot channel that was viewed as a cruel test by most unevolved became an easy path
for the golden figure.
Unmatched strength.
All combat robots in the channel, including the last one, were knocked away within
seconds. Zhao Boshan opened his mouth and didn’t recover from shock for a long time.
When he looked at the virtual screen, it already changed to "SSS-level."
"OMG, who is this fierce fellow?" Zhao Boshan saw the door of the test hall open and the
person in the hall was gone.
Zhao Boshan immediately chased him out, but the center was so crowded and he had no
idea who that person was.
"The video!" Zhao Boshan ran back to the hall, paid to play the recorded video and made a
copy. Having watched the video a few times, he regretted that he didn’t see the golden
figure’s performance before the last test.
723
Zhao Boshan suddenly had an idea. He logged into his account and uploaded this copy to
the official forum, and named it "7’88’’– Robot Channel Conquered."
724
Chapter 42: Dollar
Chapter 42: Dollar
In the beginning, Zhao Boshan’s video didn’t attract much attention. After all, there were
so many videos online about the robot channel test.
7.88 seconds was also considered a gimmick, as those who could pass the test within ten
seconds would be among the very best of the unevolved.
Even stars like Tang Zhenliu could finish the test in just under ten seconds and couldn’t
improve any further. If someone really finished it within 7.88 seconds, he or she would
surely be a star. Therefore, it would be impossible for it to be uploaded by an unknown
account.
Almost everyone who saw the title would choose to skip the video, and it could soon be
lost in the massive number of videos. Only a few who were bored would play the video.
However, those who had seen the video were all impressed by the brutal method used to
pass the test and chose to forward the link to their friends.
Coincidentally, someone from Steel Armor Shelter also watched the video and recognized
the man in the video as Dollar from Steel Armor Shelter. Immediately after he finished
watching the video, he posted a new thread titled "SSS-level, Dollar Conquered Robot
Channel in 7’88’’ to the section of Steel Armor Shelter.
"That Dollar who robbed Son of Heaven of the beast soul?"
"Is the title for real?"
"Is Dollar’s real identity exposed?"
725
The name Dollar was so well-known in Steel Armor Shelter that the post soon got a lot of
attention, and many watched the video with a skeptical attitude, which turned into
admiration when they finished watching.
"Dollar is my idol."
"This is how real men should pass the test."
"Ha-ha, the combat robots were all crushed."
"His beast soul was stolen from Son of Heaven, and he is nothing without beast souls."
"Dollar is invincible."
"Idol!"
The video was watched so much in Steel Armor Shelter that the administrator soon
noticed it and put it on the front page.
At this point, this video became viral in the entire alliance, and almost all unevolved now
knew about Dollar.
"It must be fake."
"No way! Did you not see it’s an official video?"
"This is not possible. The robots in the beginning were not that strong, but it was so
incredible that he knocked away the ones close to the end as well."
"No way this looks too fake. It is definitely modified. If it’s not, I’ll eat s*#t."
"Who is this man? One of the Chosen?"
"This is Dollar from Steel Armor Shelter."
"What Dollar? I have not heard of him."
726
"That is because you are ignorant..."
Dollar brought honor to the entire Steel Armor Shelter. Many people in the shelter were
telling the story all over the Skynet of Dollar robbing the beast soul from Son of Heaven.
"Zhenliu, come and look at this," a good-looking young man waved to Tang Zhenliu, who
was training.
"Lin Feng, what is it?" Tang Zhenliu approached the young man while wiping his face
with a towel. Taking a look at the video the young man was watching, he commented, "7.88
seconds, robot channel conquered. This is crap. It took me ten seconds. How can anyone
finish it in 7.88 seconds?" Tang Zhenliu played with his hair casually.
"Just watch this." Lin Feng played the video.
"No way! This can’t be… Who is this guy? Where is he from?"
"No idea. But according to my analysis, he must have maxed out on all geno points except
for sacred geno points. He also has practiced advanced hyper geno arts. His armor and
shapeshifting beast souls were all sacred-blood." Lin Feng paused the holographic video and
continued to analyze, "His shapeshifting beast soul is fast and... "
"Enough with the analysis. I just want to know who he is. Finally, all the top guys have
gone to Second God’s Sanctuary, and I now have a chance to rank second among the Chosen.
And now here’s this guy!" Tang Zhenliu gritted his teeth. "Find out who he is. I’ll have him
killed before he can ruin my chances."
Lin Feng rolled his eyes, "First, this video is from the official physical test center, so there
is no way you could find out his identity. Second, someone with this fitness level must be
from a prominent family or even have something to do with the military. You think you
dare to have someone like that killed?"
"Ahem, I was just expressing my anger… Don’t take me seriously..." Tang Zhenliu was
embarrassed.
727
"Who could he be?" Lin Feng frowned, staring at the golden figure in the video.
There were many who shared Lin Feng’s question and wondered about the background of
Dollar. Due to the limited information available, no one had any clue.
Some people also tried to ask Zhao Boshan, the poster of the video. However, Zhao Boshan
had no idea who that man was. So, all people knew was that Dollar took the test on Planet
Roca.
But interplanetary travel was so convenient that many people were even working on a
different planet from where they lived. Hence, no one knew whether Dollar was passing by
or lived there. Plus, there were a dozen billion people on Roca, so it was impossible to locate
a single individual anyway.
728
While everyone was discussing who Dollar was, Han Sen was practicing archery alone in a
waste factory near his home, avoiding entering God’s Sanctuary in case Qin Xuan would
send him to Bullseye.
"If I had not used beast souls, my strength would only have been rated 9.1 due to the lack
of mutant geno points. If I could max out on mutant geno points, my rating would reach 12,"
secretly calculated Han Sen while he was resting. The improvement in physical fitness levels
got more and more difficult as he became stronger.
Han Sen had checked the data. Those who had maxed out on all four types of geno points
could have a rating at 15. If they were also practicing hyper geno arts, then their number
might reach 17 or 18, which was the limit for the unevolved.
For individual indicators such as speed, there was the same limit. An average person
would be considered a genius with a rating of 15. Some indicators could be further improved
to 17 or 18 with the practice of hyper geno arts.
Maxing out on all four types of geno points was incredibly difficult, and there might not
even be anyone who could achieve this in several years in a shelter. At that time, Qin Xuan
was the only one who had any chance of maxing out on all four types of geno points.
As Han Sen was thinking, suddenly his comlink rang. He took a look, and it was a strange
number. Han Sen hesitated and took the call. The holographic image of Qin Xuan popped
out. She looked at Han Sen coldly and said, "If I do not see you in front of me in an hour,
then you better pray I will never see you again."
729
Qin Xuan hung up immediately and her holographic image also disappeared.
"How did she know my number? I have not told her." Han Sen helplessly got up and went
to the teleport station. Qin Xuan was the stationmaster, so there was no way he could avoid
her.
"I am a dignified man, and I fear nothing." Han Sen came to the teleport station and
cheered himself up.
"Come here," Qin Xuan spat out as she saw him coming.
"Stationmaster, I was busy with some family business and..." Han Sen forced a smile and
tried to explain when he saw Qin Xuan’s grim face.
"Busy playing archery every day in the waste factory?" Qin Xuan didn’t even blink.
"Stationmaster, stalking is not a good idea. I understand what you want, but our age
difference is more than three years. Even if I’m willing, my Mom…" Han Sen joked.
Qin Xuan, who was walking ahead, was pissed off but didn’t turn back. Entering the
combat room, she threw a combat suit and some protective gear in front of Han Sen and said
sharply, "Put it on."
Han Sen suddenly felt something was very wrong. Qin Xuan had never given him
protective gear before, and this was certainly a red flag.
Han Sen wanted to run, but Qin Xuan had already anticipated his thought and locked the
door of the combat room before he even moved.
"Stationmaster, don’t do this. We must talk this out. I never thought age was an issue. I’ll
bring you home right... Don’t come close..." Han Sen kept backing off while Qin Xuan gritted
her teeth and approached him.
"Damn you." Qin Xuan raised her fist and threw a punch at Han Sen.
730
She was really mad this time. She had finally persuaded Yang Manli to let Han Sen join
Bullseye, but Han Sen had completely disappeared in recent days.
Han Sen felt a lot more pressure than usual, and his arms went numb after blocking two
punches from her.
When Qin Xuan was ready to beat him senseless, the holographic image of Yang Manli
popped up from the comlink in the combat room.
"Stationmaster, Starry Group sent someone to discuss killing the sacred-blood creature,"
Yang Manli said.
"OK, take them to the conference room and I’ll be right there." Qin Xuan stopped and
fiercely stared at Han Sen.
"Stationmaster, we are cooperating with Starry Group?" asked Han Sen.
"You didn’t know? Son of Heaven is the son of the CEO of Starry Group," replied Qin
Xuan. "Think about it. Will I do you harm by asking you to join Bullseye?"
"No need to think. How could I ever go against your will? I’ll join Bullseye right away, and
you don’t have to stalk me anymore," Han Sen said bitterly.
"Good to see that you’ve come to your senses. Your family is not rich. What are you going
to do if you don’t go to military school?" said Qin Xuan before leaving the combat room. She
didn’t forget to arrange for a guard to accompany Han Sen to report to Yang Manli.
The reason for Han Sen’s sudden change of heart was that he learned Son of Heaven was
the son of Starry Group’s CEO. Since Qin Xuan was collaborating with Son of Heaven, maybe
he could find out the facts of Starry Group’s acquisition of their family business as a member
of Qin Xuan’s Steel Armor Gang.
731
The guard took Han Sen to the front of an office. Han Sen knocked on the door and found
that the woman who had been in the holographic image just then was sitting behind the
desk, looking at him seriously.
"Stationmaster asked me to report to you," Han Sen said politely.
"Fill this out." Yang Manli showed no expression and passed a sheet to Han Sen.
Han Sen took it and saw it was just a basic information form. He filled it out and gave it
back.
"You can go back. Show up at the training camp of Bullseye tomorrow morning at six
o'clock. Remember, I don’t like people who are not punctual. And this is your last chance."
Yang Manli's impression of Han Sen was terrible, especially after his absence from Bullseye.
732
Han Sen could tell that Yang Manli did not like him. When he was ready to go, Yang Manli
answered a comlink call and Qin Xuan’s holographic image popped out.
"Manli, come to my office right now." Qin Xuan saw Han Sen there and said, "Bring him
with you."
Han Sen followed Yang Manli to Qin Xuan’s office and saw Qin Xuan watching a video
from the Skynet.
"Manli, come see this video." Qin Xuan replayed it.
Standing on the side, Han Sen secretly thought, "This is the video of me taking the
physical test! Someone paid to record this. People must have found out that I’m Dollar."
There were so many halls in the test center, and it cost money to watch others taking the
test. He thought no one would care about a nobody like himself and did not expect this to
happen.
If Son of Heaven knew Dollar was Han Sen, he would be in a lot of trouble. Starry Group
was powerful in the Alliance, and there was no way Han Sen could compete with them.
"Dollar? You know who he is?" Yang Manli was somewhat surprised to see the golden
figure in the video.
"No. The video only covered the robot channel, and he was wearing beast soul armor the
entire time. Couldn’t tell who he is."
733
Qin Xuan's words suddenly sent Han Sen from hell back to heaven. He secretly wiped the
cold sweat off his forehead.
"I have to be more careful. This time I got lucky, next time there may really be a leak,"
Han Sen secretly warned himself.
"Excellent." Yang Manli only said one word after watching it.
"Son of Heaven told me about this video. After watching this, we can be certain that
Dollar’s armor is a sacred-blood beast soul, and he must be from a prominent family because
he is definitely practicing an advanced hyper geno art. Another clue was that he took the test
on Planet Roca. We must find him. He can be of great value to us," Qin Xuan said.
Yang Manli thought about it and said, "There are no prominent families on Roca. Maybe
he was just passing by and has left by now."
"I agree. Let’s give it a shot. He’s worth it," said Qin Xuan.
Han Sen was frightened that Qin Xuan and Yang Manli might find out the truth. Han Sen
cleared his throat and said, "Dollar was just relying on his sacred-blood beast souls. He had
no real skills. There’s no need to look for him."
Yang Manli gave Han Sen a hard look and said, "What do you know? The ability to get the
beast souls is enough proof of his ability. Also, those beast souls can be of great use to
Bullseye."
"What ability?" Han Sen thought. "It’s just pure luck."
"Manli is right. His armor brings amazing defense, and bloody slayer has strengthened his
physical strength and speed. Coupled with his practice of advanced hyper geno arts, he must
be able to contain most sacred-blood creatures, and that’s very useful to us," said Qin Xuan.
"If we have him in our gang, we won’t have to collaborate with Son of Heaven and Fist
Guy anymore to hunt sacred-blood creatures," Yang Manli said with great hope.
734
"Wow. You just wanted me to risk my life as your tank. How vicious!" thought Han Sen,
drinking from a cup to cover up his fear.
"Agreed. So, do your best to find him," Qin Xuan nodded.
"But since he’s from a prominent family, even if we find him, he may not be willing to join
us," Yang Manli sighed.
Qin Xuan blinked and joked, "I know you like a strong man like him. Try to seduce him."
"Ahem!" Han Sen choked on the water he was drinking.
Yang Manli gave Han Sen a fierce glare, and Han Sen quickly took another sip from his
cup.
"I don’t mind seducing him. I’m only afraid he isn’t man enough."
"Ahem!" This time, Han Sen choked so hard that he was almost in tears.
Yang Manli looked at Han Sen with disgust, "Fortunately, Dollar won’t be a scum like
him."
"Hey!" yelled Han Sen. Yang Manli shut the office door and completely ignored him.
"Stationmaster, your minion is too arrogant. I’m your guy and she shouldn’t talk to me
like that," Han Sen said with anger. "Transfer me to another team. I don’t want to be in
Bullseye where she is the leader."
Han Sen was a little worried that Yang Manli would see that he was Dollar if he stayed
close to her for a long time.
Qin Xuan patted Han Sen on the shoulder, "You were a scum, but you can change. Follow
Manli’s lead. Although you may never be like Dollar, you could stop being a scum. There is
still hope."
735
Sending Han Sen out, she did not give him a chance to speak again.
Han Sen left the teleport station, went back home and checked out the video on the
Skynet. He then found out that the video had more than a hundred million hits.
Han Sen made sure that he couldn’t be identified from the video and felt relieved. Seeing
the compliments under the video, he was quite pleased with himself: "Looks great indeed."
736
The next morning, Han Sen entered God’s Sanctuary and saw the copper-toothed beast
had become purple all over except for the tip of its tail. He was happy to know it was about to
become a sacred-blood creature in a day or two.
Watching the beast over and over again, Han Sen left for the Bullseye training camp.
When Han Sen arrived, he met an acquaintance.
"Su Xiaoqiao!" Han Sen was surprised to see Su Xiaoqiao, who was wiping the bows and
arrows at the shooting range.
"Ass Freak, how do you know me?" Su Xiaqiao was also surprised.
"How do I not know you? Everyone was calling Dollar ‘Doll’ because of you." Han Sen
smiled while secretly hating Xiaoqiao. Thanks to him, Han Sen had such a strange
nickname.
Su Xiaoqiao was very proud, "If it wasn’t for me, Dollar wouldn’t be as popular as he is
now."
"Good job." Han Sen gave him a thumbs-up, while thinking, "You little bastard."
"Brother, why did you choose to enter Bullseye?" Su Xiaoqiao asked Han Sen.
"Because you can stand away from the creatures to reduce risks. Safety first," laughed Han
Sen.
737
"Great minds think alike." Su Xiaqiao felt like he finally met someone who understood
him. "The only good thing about Bullseye is safety. I wouldn’t come here in a million years if
it wasn’t for this. The team leader Manli looks great but she is a sadist. You know what we
call her behind her back? Nazi..."
Su Xiaoqiao and Han Sen suddenly shuddered as they were talking. They turned back and
saw Manli standing near them. She must have heard everything they said.
Han Sen and Su Xiaoqiao were petrified. Su Xiaqiao quickly put on a smile, "Manli, I was
just teasing the new guy. In fact, you are so charming that..."
"Use a 7.0 practice bow. You each have to shoot a thousand arrows. Don’t leave until you
are finished," said Yang Manli coldly and turned away.
"My god! 7.0 practice bow, a thousand arrows? Why doesn’t she just kill me?" Su
Xiaoqiao's smile collapsed.
"She won’t be here anyway. She wouldn’t even know how many arrows we shoot," said
Han Sen.
"Brother, you are too naive. Of course Nazi has thought of this. There are people who are
in charge of counting arrows. You can’t shoot standing over the line. Nor can you miss the
target," Su Xiaoqiao said in desperation.
"We will take our time then. She didn’t say when we have to finish." Han Sen patted Su
Xiaoqiao on the shoulder.
With a strength rating of 9.1, a thousand arrows with a 7.0 practice bow could be a
difficult task, but it wasn’t the end of the world. However, for Su Xiaoqiao, who only had a
strength rating of 7, it was different. If he was going to shoot continuously, a hundred
arrows could kill him.
The two took the practice bow and started. Standing next to Su Xiaoqiao, Han Sen was
shooting at a slow pace. The other members of the Bullseye team were all gloating at them.
738
Several Bullseye members carried a few bundles of practice arrows, and one of them said
to Su Xiaoqiao, "Xiaoqiao, keep practicing. We will hunt the sacred-blood creature
tomorrow."
"Another sacred-blood creature found? When? Why didn’t I know?" Su Xiaoqiao said with
wide eyes.
"Son of Heaven’s gang found it. They couldn’t hunt it by themselves so they asked us to
help. We will leave in the morning to hunt but you won’t be able to make it. A thousand
arrows will take you at least three days," the team member said with a grin.
"Enough said. Xiaoqiao, go practice!" yelled an angry young man, the deputy head of
Bullseye.
After the other members had left, Su Xiaoqiao begged the angry man, "Hongtao, please ask
Manli to let me go tomorrow. I will double my practice time when I come back."
"You think this is a farmer’s market where you can bargain? Manli said shoot a thousand
arrows, so you can’t miss even one." Liu Hongtao gave Han Sen a hard look and said, "And
you, don’t think you can get away with anything here just because you know Qin Xuan. This
is just a small lesson. Don’t let me catch you or you will regret it."
"Liu, you know we meant well. Please help us out." Su Xiaoqiao passed a pile of cash to Liu
Hongtao.
Liu Hongtao threw the money on the floor and rebuked Su Xiaoqiao, "You think you can
bribe me? Rules are rules. You can’t go anywhere unless you finish shooting a thousand
arrows."
Liu Hongtao turned away after his speech.
Han Sen was a bit surprised and asked Su Xiaoqiao, "Are the rules really so strict at
Bullseye?"
739
"Strict my ass. Liu always takes money from us," Su Xiaoqiao gritted his teeth and said.
"Why didn’t he this time?" Han Sen was confused.
Su Xiaoqiao looked at Han Sen and whispered, "You better be careful now. I think Manli is
very upset with you, and Liu likes Manli a lot. He must be deliberately messing with you. Or
else you are supposed to still go hunting even when punished."
Han Sen suddenly realized why Liu Hongtao had looked at him with disgust and hatred.
"This is my fault. But no worries, we can still go tomorrow." Han Sen patted Su Xiaoqiao
on the shoulder.
"What if we can’t finish a thousand arrows?" Su Xiaoqiao sighed and suddenly thought of
something, "Brother, are you sleeping with Qin Xuan? If it’s true, just talk to her and we can
definitely go."
740
"Even if I am sleeping with Qin Xuan, I wouldn’t bother her with this. Moreover, there is
really nothing going on," explained Han Sen.
"In our gang, Manli would only listen to Qin Xuan. So, unless she helps us, we won’t be
able to go tomorrow." Su Xiaqiao held Han Sen’s hand, "Brother, dignity is worthless, but
the sacred-blood creature is priceless. If you really have something going on with Qin Xuan,
you need to beg her and let her do whatever she wants with you. You need to focus on the
big picture."
Han Sen sighed, "Unfortunately, there is really nothing."
"Then we are doomed. We will practice while others go hunting," Su Xiaoqiao said
dejectedly.
"You don’t have to be so frustrated. Even though I am not sleeping with Qin Xuan, we can
still go hunting tomorrow," Han Sen laughed.
"What do you have in mind?" Su Xiaoqiao watched Han Sen helplessly.
"Just finish shooting these arrows today." Hansen pointed to the bundles of arrows.
Su Xiaoqiao said weakly, "Brother, we each have one thousand arrows to shoot while
standing 450 feet away from the target, and those that miss the target will not be counted.
We need at least three days to do that."
741
"Not necessarily." Han Sen tried the practice bow, which was much lighter than
Doomsday. A 7.0 practice bow means that you use the bow to practice rapid shooting with a
strength rating at 7.0. For Doomsday, you only draw the string with a strength rating at 7.0.
He picked up an arrow and shot it toward the target. Instantly, it ended up on the
bullseye.
Han Sen didn’t pause but kept shooting. While he didn’t hit the bullseye each time, all his
arrows were on the target.
Su Xiaoqiao had thought it was impossible to finish practicing today. Yet Han Sen had
shot three dozen arrows in a short while and didn’t seem to need a break.
"Brother, great job! Ten arrows in a row with a 7.0 bow," praised Su Xiaoqiao.
Any archer knows that rapid shooting consumes a lot of energy and a normal archer can
only shoot a dozen arrows in a row while those who shoot two dozen arrows in a row must
be a lot stronger than what the bow requires.
Han Sen just smiled and said to Su Xiaoqiao, "Don’t just stand there. Let’s finish the two
thousand arrows and go hunt the sacred-blood creature.
"Ignorant," Liu Hongtao who was supervising them said with contempt.
Being able to shoot three dozen arrows was impressive, but a thousand arrows was not so
easy. Even if Han Sen had a strength rating over 8.0 or 9.0, he couldn’t keep shooting at this
pace. His arms and fingers would be wasted, so there was no way he could join the hunting
tomorrow anyway.
Han Sen also knew that shooting for a long time required more than just strength.
However, he discovered that his muscles were incredibly tough and resilient. After shooting
two dozen arrows, his muscles got slightly sore. But as he shook out his arms, he felt fine
again.
742
Even if he used his muscles for a long time, his body would stay cool and strong.
Han Sen knew it wasn’t because of his geno points, but his practice of Jadeskin. A
thousand arrows with the 7.0 practice bow was not hard for him. He had enough strength
and endurance to do the task.
Han Sen kept shooting, while the man counting arrows was thunderstruck at the sight of
four dozen arrows thickly dotting the target. "This guy is out of this world," he whispered.
"Who are you talking about?" someone heard his whisper and asked.
"Ass Freak! He shot four dozen arrows and didn’t even pause," the man counting the
arrows said.
"Ass Freak? For real?"
"Come and see if you don’t believe me."
Soon a few Bullseye members came to watch Han Sen shooting. After watching for a
while, everyone was stunned.
"Wow, all three targets we are full. That was all him?"
"Yeah! Xiaoqiao only shot a dozen arrows and hasn’t even filled one target."
"No way! That must be a 4.0 practice bow."
"You can’t even tell the difference between a 4.0 bow and a 7.0 practice bow? They look
nothing alike." The man counting rolled his eyes.
More and more Bullseye members came around. Liu Hongtao could not help but stand up,
staring at Han Sen who was still shooting.
"More arrows." Han Sen hadn’t had such fun with archery in a long time. When he was
practicing alone, he could only shoot the few arrows he owned and then stop to collect the
743
arrows from the target himself. Now he could shoot as many as he wanted and as long as he
wanted.
"Buddy, great job! This is the second bundle." Su Xiaqiao untied another bundle of practice
arrows, grabbed a bunch of arrows and stuck them in Han Sen’s quiver.
"Just started warming up." Han Sen smiled and shot another arrow.
"Brother, if you shoot all the arrows and we can go hunting tomorrow, I will do anything
for you. I’ll even do your laundry," cried out Su Xiaoqiao.
"Forget about laundry. How about cash?" laughed Han Sen.
"Talking about money would hurt our friendship," replied Su Xiaoqiao.
Han Sen paused every 50 arrows and used only his right hand to draw the string, instead
of using both hands in turn.
744
"What is the noise outside?" Yang Manli heard it getting more and more noisy outside her
office as she was reviewing the data of the sacred-blood creature sent from Son of Heaven.
Yang Manli asked twice, but no one answered. She frowned and went to find out.
Almost the entire Bullseye team was at the shooting range, cheering from time to time.
Yang Manli took out a telescope. Most of high-tech products lost their function in God’s
Sanctuary, but primary instruments like the telescope still worked.
Yang Manli, starting to feel skeptical, put down the telescope and went to the shooting
range.
"Ass Freak, a real man, he’s been going at this pace for so long."
"His endurance is invincible."
"I think a thousand arrows was too light a punishment for him. He can probably finish
before dinner..."
The Bullseye team saw Yang Manli coming over, and quickly ran back to training. They
were not afraid of Liu Hongtao, but terrified by Yang Manli.
"Those arrows were all shot by him?" Yang Manli asked Liu Hongtao.
"Except for Target 9 and Target 10." Liu Hongtao felt somewhat reluctant to answer her.
"I see." Yang Manli did not say anything and turned back to the office.
745
Liu Hongtao did not know what Yang Manli was thinking and quickly asked, "Manli, the
punishment is too mild and it would set a bad example. Should we add another thousand to
their punishment?"
"No." Yang Manli left.
Back in the office, Yang Manli took out Han Sen’s profile and reviewed it. "Great
endurance, good geno point counts, strength rating is probably at 9.0. Integrated
compulsory education graduate with excellent scores."
Yang Manli carefully read the profile, pondered for a moment and muttered: "I’ll give him
a chance, even just for the stationmaster."
Han Sen stopped after five hundred arrows and rested for two hours before he resumed
shooting. Although he could continue, he was afraid to scare everyone so he took a break.
By midnight, Han Sen and Su Xiaoqiao had shot two thousand arrows.
Han Sen had become famous in Bullseye and all members had changed their view of him.
Anyone who could shoot a thousand arrows in a day deserved respect.
"Sen, I’m not easily impressed, but you are amazing." Although most of the arrows were
shot by Han Sen, Su Xiaoqiao was also sore and tired. He put his arm around Han Sen’s neck
and gave Han Sen a thumbs-up.
"Don’t mention it. Do you know what kind of sacred-blood creature we are going to kill
tomorrow?" asked Hansen.
"I’m so handsome that Manli’s assistant couldn’t resist my charm and told me
everything," Su Xiaoqiao said triumphantly.
"So what is it?" Han Sen didn’t care for his bragging.
"It seems to be a flying creature. There aren’t many archers in Son of Heaven’s gang, so
they want our help," replied Su Xiaoqiao.
746
Hansen frowned, "A sacred-blood creature that can fly. That’s tough." Sacred-blood
creatures were strong enough. If they had the ability to fly, it would be even harder to hunt
them. After all, the range of the best alloy bows was only about half a mile and only a few
people in First God’s Sanctuary could even draw the string of those bows. If the sacred-blood
creature flew too high, arrows wouldn’t do it much harm.
Also, the skin of sacred-blood creature was so stiff that even the tip of Saber arrows
couldn’t cut through.
Han Sen knew that Bullseye must have beast soul bows and arrows. And there must be
alloy arrows better than Saber arrows as well. But he didn’t think that Yang Manli would
give him access to those.
If he couldn’t even pierce the skin of the sacred-blood creature, even if this opportunity
was heaven sent, he had no means to grasp it.
"Seems that I should buy a Z-steel arrow," Han Sen pondered.
Z-steel was not steel, but a kind of metal humans discovered fifty years ago. Its
characteristics were similar to steel, but its toughness were far beyond steel.
The toughness of an alloy arrow could be greatly improved by adding just a little Z-steel.
And all alpha alloy had Z-steel added.
Doomsday and the broadsword Han Sen seized from Liu Feng had Z-steel in them but the
content was quite low. The broadsword contained 0.3 percent Z-steel, while Doomsday
contained 0.4 percent Z-steel in its body and 0.5 percent Z-steel in its string. If a weapon
contained more than 10 percent Z-steel, it could cut through the bones of mutant creatures.
And if a weapon contained more than 60 percent Z-steel, it would be as strong as the bones
of sacred-blood creatures.
However, Z-steel was extremely rare and therefore, its price was quite high. The Alliance
also had strict control over its production, so any alloy with more than 1 percent Z-steel
would be hard to find.
747
Although the tip of Saber arrows contained a little Z-steel, it would not exceed 0.1 percent.
Hence to hunt a sacred-blood creature with Saber arrows was next to impossible, even if he
could shoot the arrows directly into a wound.
Han Sen’s ideal arrow was the Z-steel arrow, which was 1 percent Z-steel. However, it was
so expensive that even with all the money he had at the moment, which was around three
hundred thousand dollars, he could only afford one arrow with about 0.6 percent of Z-steel.
Han Sen went home at night and logged in to Polar Night Forum. If he couldn’t find the
right second-hand goods, he would have to buy a new one at the store.
In Polar Night Forum, there was a post that claimed to sell weapons with 1.2 percent Z-
steel. Han Sen noticed that the post was from an owner whose store had no license or legal
permit. On the webpage of the store there were only holographic images of the products and
a comlink number.
748
Han Sen took a closer look and saw that there were holographic images of weapons in the
making, which proved that the weapons were all handmade
After reviewing the images, Han Sen dialed the number on the webpage.
Someone answered, but didn’t allow video chat. Han Sen could only hear his voice.
"How can I help you?" the owner asked in a low male voice.
"I saw on the forum that you sell weapons. Do you have arrows with higher percentage of
Z-steel?" Han Sen did not expect that the content of Z-steel could really reach 1.2 percent.
He’d be happy if it reached 0.8 percent.
"I have two arrows made by myself. 1.2 percent Z-steel. Three hundred thousand each,"
replied the man.
"I want one. Where can I check it out?" asked Han Sen.
"I’ll tell you the address," the man gave him an address and hung up.
Han Sen followed the address to a red-light district. Although it was already the middle of
the night, the streets were still crowded.
Han Sen waited for a while at the agreed spot and saw someone waving at him across the
street. Hansen warily walked over to him.
"You want to buy an arrow?" asked a guy in sunglasses and hoodie. Han Sen could only tell
he was a middle-aged man.
749
"Yes," Han Sen nodded.
The man took out a box and placed it in front of Han Sen. He opened it up and there was a
black steel arrow inside.
"Can I test it?" asked Han Sen.
"Suit yourself," replied the man casually.
Han Sen took the arrow out and tested its balance. If an arrow wasn’t balanced, it didn’t
matter what material it was made from.
"Excellent." Han Sen found this arrow had better balance than Saber arrows. If the bow
was strong enough, this arrow would always maintain stability.
The man nodded and did not say anything.
Hen Sen pulled out his broadsword and asked the man, "Can I test it with my own
weapon?" Without his permission, Han Sen didn’t dare to test it that way. But technically
speaking, if the arrow contained more than 0.7 percent Z-steel, his broadsword wouldn’t
even leave a mark on it.
The man looked at the broadsword in Han Sen’s hands and again said, "Suit yourself."
With his permission, taking the arrow in one hand and the broadsword in the other, Han
Sen fiercely slashed the broadsword at the arrow.
Clang!
Han Sen checked the arrow and was pleased to see there were no mark on the arrow,
while his broadsword was chipped.
Although he wasn’t sure if the Z-steel content reached 1.2 percent, he knew it was great
stuff.
750
"Great stuff. I’ll take it." Hansen took out the three hundred thousand dollars he had
brought with him and paid the man.
"Of course, it was made from the bearing steel of old interstellar warships, hence the Z-
steel content is a standard 1.2 percent. Also the machine-made weapons are no match for my
products. Let me know if you need something in the future," the man said and disappeared
in the back lane.
Han Sen returned home and tested the arrow more thoroughly. It was truly great, similar
to the name-brand arrows, and only one-tenth of the price.
"I was really lucky to find a true craftsman." Han Sen hadn’t had high hopes because a lot
of sellers of handmade weapons only produced mediocre products. For weapons like arrows
that required a lot of skills to make, it was even less likely to find good ones from
independent sellers.
Han Sen was very satisfied with this arrow. Just the tip of the arrow showed incredible
craftsmanship, as it must have been manually polished to be so sharp. Han Sen had briefly
learned weapon-making at school, but his work was not the high caliber of this weapon
maker.
"It is a good arrow, but unfortunately I can only afford one. If I don’t hit the target, there
won’t be a second chance." Han Sen checked his bank account and found he had less than
one hundred thousand dollars left.
"I wish I could buy something with it tomorrow." Han Sen slept for a while and teleported
to God’s Sanctuary early in the morning.
In Qin Xuan’s Steel Armor Gang, Bullseye was the smallest team. Few people among
civilians were interested in archery, so most Bullseye members had military background and
could enter military schools if their scores qualified.
751
When they entered God’s Sanctuary, they would report with the military force into the
shelter they were assigned. Qin Xuan's Steel Armor Gang was the military force in Steel
Armor Shelter.
The Alliance didn’t have much power over God’s Sanctuary, but it still maintained some
control. In each shelter, the largest gang typically had military background.
Qin Xuan led her people to the agreed place, and Son of Heaven’s gang was already there.
Compared to Steel Armor Gang, Son of Heaven’s gang seemed rather unorganized.
Luo Tianyang gave Han Sen, who was in the crowd, a cold stare and judging by his look,
Han Sen knew their business was not finished.
After the two sides joined, Son of Heaven’s gang led the way, marching into the
mountains. Bullseye’s place was at the end of the line, and Han Sen and Su Xiaoqiao were
walking behind everyone else.
"Sen, I think we should each bring a shield, to protect ourselves," Su Xiaoqiao said.
"You're rich. Just buy a suit of Z-steel armor," said Han Sen.
"Z-steel is so heavy and not as portable as beast soul armors. And even primitive beast soul
armors are tougher than Z-steel armor, unless the Z-steel content exceeds 10 percent. You
know we could only find weapons with at most 1 percent Z-steel. So beast soul armors are in
general much better." Su Xiaqiao continued to say, " How nice if I could have the same beast
soul armor as Dollar’s. That’s the only sacred-blood beast soul armor I’ve seen in Steel
Armor Shelter. I wonder what beast soul it was."
"From its look, I think it must be a fierce and mighty beast soul," another Bullseye
member jumped in.
"That goes without saying. It must be a from phenomenal sacred-blood creature," others
agreed.
752
Han Sen chuckled silently and wondered what they would say had they known the armor
was from the weakest creature, black beetle.
753
The two gangs had marched more than half a month before they reached a mountain Han
Sen had never been to.
On the way, Han Sen had truly understood there was strength in numbers. No creatures
could block their path with the rain of arrows from the archers and the charge of the
cavalry. Of course, the scouts would inform them if there were herds of strong creatures
ahead of them and they would take a detour.
At the destination, Bullseye hid on a cliff and was ready to shoot the sacred-blood creature
drawn out by Luo Tianyang’s team.
The rest went under the cliff and was ready to chase the creature.
In addition to Bullseye, Son of Heaven and his henchmen also stayed on the cliff. Han Sen
knew they must also be good at archery because he had witnessed Son of God almost killing
the bloody slayer with an arrow before he snatched its beast soul.
Son of Heaven looked at Han Sen coldly as he had heard rumors about Han Sen being Qin
Xuan’s boy toy, which annoyed him.
"Son of Heaven, where are the arrows you’ve agreed to offer?" asked Yang Manli.
It was Bullseye that Son of Heaven really needed this time. As normal arrows wouldn’t
harm a sacred-blood creature at all, and Z-steel arrows were too expensive, Son of Heaven
had agreed to provide Bullseye with the arrows needed this time.
754
Son of Heaven smiled and waved his hand. His henchmen then carried a box down from
the back of a mount. They opened the box and it was filled with Starlight arrows, each worth
more than a million. It was made by Starry Group with 1 percent Z-steel.
"Manli, here are a hundred Starlight arrows we agreed on. Would you distribute them
among your best archers?" Son of Heaven smiled.
Yang Manli turned around and started calling out names. She had good arrows herself; so
did Liu Hongtao. Hence, she planned to pick five other members of Bullseye out to use the
Starlight arrows.
Soon she had four people picked out and with some thought, she looked at Han Sen, "And
you."
Han Sen was slightly surprised, as he did not expect Yang Manli to choose himself. But
this was a good thing, and Han Sen quickly stepped up and stood together with the other
four.
While Yang Manli was preparing to distribute the arrows among the five, Son of Heaven
suddenly said grimly, "Manli, are you sure about the archers?"
"What is the problem?" Yang Manli looked to Son of Heaven.
"How is someone like him qualified to use the Starlight arrows?" asked Son of Heaven
coldly, pointing to Han Sen.
"I chose him, and that’s why he’s qualified," replied Yang Manli.
Son of Heaven looked at Han Sen disgustedly and said to Yang Manli, "I am not
questioning your decision, but this person just will not do. Please replace him."
Yang Manli frowned, but she knew this campaign was dominated by Son of Heaven, since
he had provided everything. Bullseye was just here to help. So, she couldn’t refuse him.
755
"Zhao Hua, come here." Yang Manli had to let Han Sen return to the team, and called out
another name.
Son of Heaven continued to stare at Han Sen coldly.
"Sen, you are really unlucky. You had the opportunity to get 20 Starlight arrows and kill
the sacred-blood creature. Now it’s all gone," said Su Xiaoqiao with regret.
Han Sen shrugged. Although it was a shame he didn’t get the 20 Starlight arrows, he had
an even stronger arrow in his quiver. He still had a chance.
The archers each took position on the cliff and prepared their bows and arrows, waiting
for the sacred-blood creature to fly out from below.
Han Sen and Su Xiaoqiao found a comfortable spot and Son of Heaven suddenly walked
over and said, "What are you useless scums doing here? Go away." Then, Son of Heaven’s
henchmen shoved Han Sen and Su Xiaoqiao aside.
Su Xiaoqiao fiercely stared at them with anger. Han Sen tugged on his arm and said, "It
doesn’t matter. Let’s go over there."
"They are pushing too far," said Su Xiaoqiao bitterly.
" Revenge is a dish best served cold. Just wait until you see Son of Heaven’s face when we
kill the sacred-blood creature," smiled Han Sen while walking to the other side with Su
Xiaoqiao.
"It’s not that easy. This cliff is wide and Son of Heaven’s men are waiting on the other
side. If the sacred-blood creature went to their side, it would be too far from us. Even if it
were only three hundred feet from us, we couldn’t even injure it without Starlight arrows.
Basically, we are just a decoy, a distraction," Su Xiaoqiao smiled wryly.
756
"You have money. Why didn’t you buy a few Starlight arrows?" Han Sen looked at
Xiaoqiao puzzled. He remembered Su Xiaoqiao to be very rich. One million should be
nothing for him.
"What do I need those for? It’s outrageously expensive and you may not even be able to
recover it. One million each, and you probably need to shoot seven or eight before you could
hit something. No guarantee of killing anything either. I’d rather spend the money
purchasing mutant creature meat." Then Su Xiaqiao lowered his voice and said, "Now Z-steel
is extremely overvalued. As the young master of Starry Group, Son of Heaven owns mines
and factories of Z-steel. So, he doesn’t need to spend much on these arrows, as the cost of
each arrow is at most ten thousand."
"Such huge profits?" Han Sen was surprised.
"Well, now Z-steel mines have been monopolized by a few groups. Also the manufacturing
technologies are not ready for producing alpha alloy with more than 5 percent Z-steel. For
some reason, the alpha alloy will become as brittle as glass if Z-steel content exceeds 5
percent." Su Xiaoqiao explained to the Han Sen.
While the two were chatting, they suddenly heard a howling like dragon under the cliff.
Grabbing their bows, they looked down from the cliff.
757
Chapter 50: Siege
Chapter 50: Siege
"Such a gigantic lizard!" Su Xiaoqiao saw the creature under the cliff and let out a cry.
Han Sen also saw what the sacred-blood creature looked like--a huge lizard covered in
purple scales, flying out from the deep valley with a pair of feathered wings.
The sacred-blood creature was closer to where Han Sen was, but still about 250 feet away.
With the order of Yang Manli, everyone started shooting down at the the sacred-blood
creature that was trying fly up from the valley. The arrows rained on it but couldn’t even
hurt the feathers on its wings, let alone the scales on its body. Even the Starlight arrows
could only leave some sparks before they fell. As the tips of the arrows were turned, its
features remained intact.
Han Sen had already put his arrow with 1.2 percent Z-steel on the bow, but did not shoot it
out. This was the only arrow he had and it would be useless if he didn’t have the best angle.
"Its feathers and scales were too tough. Our arrows are useless unless we could shoot it in
the eyes." Su Xiaoqiao also shot a few arrows, which were completely wasted.
As Su Xiaoqiao was talking, Son of Heaven had summoned his eagle beast soul bow and a
beast soul arrow in the shape of a wolf tooth. Aiming at a wing of the sacred-blood creature,
Son of Heaven made his shot.
Han Sen saw that the beast soul arrow Son of Heaven used this time was much inferior to
the sacred-blood six-winged wasp arrow he used last time, so it must either be a mutant or
primitive beast soul.
758
The beast soul arrow flew across the sky like a black lightning bolt, cut through the purple
feathers and nailed on the wing of the creature, making the creature utter a roar.
Yang Manli also summoned a white pigeon-like beast soul bow, along with a blue
swordfish-like beast soul arrow. As she made the shot, the arrow also pierced the purple
feathers and blood started to flow down the arrow.
Neither Son of Heaven’s arrow nor Manli’s arrow was one-use this time. After the arrows
hit the target, they summoned them back to their hands.
"This means infinite arrows! Beast soul arrows are so much better than Z-steel arrows in
this sense." Han Sen was green with envy, wishing he could grab the beast soul arrow from
Son of Heaven’s hands. It must be a mutant beast soul, or else it wouldn’t have penetrated
the wing of a sacred-blood creature so easily.
Son of Heaven and Yang Manli both knew the wings were the weakest part of the creature
and aimed again at its wings. The creature took another two shots and flew away from the
cliff.
Son of Heaven’s beast soul bow was obviously stronger than Doomsday. When he made a
shot 600 feet away from the creature, the arrow still went through its wing.
Everyone was desperately shooting at the creature, while the injuries they made were still
not fatal. The creature escaped and flew away.
"Go after it! It wings were hurt so it can’t go far." Son of Heaven gave the order and those
who had beast soul mounts all summoned their mounts and chased after the creature.
Han Sen and others who had no mounts could only follow by running and were soon left
behind. After all, those with two legs could never outrun those with four.
In a while, they could no longer see the mounts and suddenly heard the thud of hooves. It
was Qin Xuan and others who were attacking in the valley.
759
"Up." Qin Xuan called to Han Sen when her mount passed by him, considering her mount
could take a second person and Han Sen was a good archer with Doomsday.
Han Sen was delighted and quickly leapt on the mount. He thought his chance had gone,
but now Qin Xuan would take him so he had a second chance.
Qin Xuan followed the hoof prints and went ahead. Sitting behind her, Han Sen had to put
his arms around her to keep himself on the mount. She was in beast soul armor so he
couldn’t really feel a thing.
In addition to the hoof prints, there were also traces of blood on the ground, which must
be from the sacred-blood creature’s wounds—proof that they were in the right direction.
After eight hours of chasing, Qin Xuan finally saw Son of Heaven, Yang Manli and others
ahead of them.
Son of Heaven stopped in front of a mountain, and looked up at the top of the mountain.
Qin Xuan and Han Sen approached. The mountain was like a sword plugged into the
ground, standing at least half a mile high. And the sacred-blood creature was crouching on
the mountain top, howling from time to time.
"This mountain is too high. Even the beast soul arrows couldn’t possibly hurt the
creature," seeing Qin Xuan, Yang Manli said.
Son of Heaven also looked to Qin Xuan and saw Han Sen sitting behind Qin Xuan with
arms around her waist. Suddenly he had an urge to kill Han Sen.
"We must try to climb up to kill it as soon as possible, or we can chase it down. With the
self-healing ability of a sacred-blood creature, its wounds woul heal in a few hours and we
could no longer kill it by then," said Qin Xuan, staring at the mountain top.
"Then we will climb up and kill it." Son of Heaven put away his mount.
760
"This mountain is too steep. If we were attacked halfway, we would die," Yang Manli
objected.
"We could send a few people up and we will watch here. If it attacked, we would shoot it
dead," Son of Heaven said calmly.
"Who should go up?" Qin Xuan looked at Son of heaven and frowned.
Obviously, whoever going up will be in great danger and no one would not want to take
the risk.
"Only Manli and I could threaten it with arrows. And we need you, Qin Xuan to stay and
give orders. The rest should all go up. We’ve come too far to give up. Whoever goes up can
have a bigger share of its meat, so it is fair, right?" Son of heaven’s gaze swept across the
faces of the men in front of him and turned cold when it met Han Sen.
761
Son of Heaven's proposal was a risky one, but it was indeed their best chance to kill the
sacred-blood creature. The creature was now lying on the mountain top bleeding, its wings
hardly moving. If they missed this opportunity, they might never be able to kill it.
Finally, Qin Xuan agreed with Son of Heaven, but she decided to go up the mountain,
leaving Son of Heaven and Yang Manli, the only two mutant beast soul arrow owners, at the
foot of the mountain.
"Xuan, no need to go up yourself. Just give orders from down here," Son of Heaven
advised.
"There are no orders to be given. Since I have no mutant beast soul arrow, I might as well
go up." Qin Xuan started climbing as she spoke.
The crowd was divided into seven groups, and each group was climbing toward the
mountain top from a different direction. Han Sen immediately followed Qin Xuan. He
noticed Son of Heaven’s cold stare at him and knew Son of Heaven was about to stab him in
the back. Probably it would be Han Sen himself instead of the sacred-blood creature who got
shot at first.
Hence Han Sen had made up his mind to follow Qin Xuan everywhere, so that Son of
Heaven had no chance to play dirty.
Indeed, Han Sen was right. Son of Heaven had the idea of shooting Han Sen dead from the
moment he proposed everyone to climb up. On the slope, Han Sen would have nowhere to
hide and thus be doomed.
762
But now Han Sen was always following Qin Xuan. If Son of Heaven made any move, Qin
Xuan would save Han Sen for sure.
However, Son of Heaven didn’t give up just for this. Instead, he now had an even stronger
desire to kill Han Sen. All he needed was a moment when Qin Xuan went away from Han
Sen.
Although the slope was steep, the groups were all equipped with a full set of climbing tools
and they soon climbed halfway.
The sacred-blood creature was severely hurt, when it noticed the climbers, all it could do
was howling at them as it was unable to go down and attack or fly away.
As Qin Xuan and others approached the top of the mountain, the creature tried to fly away
by flapping its blood-stained wings, while it immediately fell.
All groups were overjoyed and started to shoot at it with arrows. Although they couldn’t
harm the creature, it was infuriated.
Suddenly, the sacred-blood creature flapped its injured wings and pounced on the closest
man.
The man had no place to hide on the slope and helplessly hacked his blade at the sacred-
blood creature. His blade cut the creature on the head but didn’t even leave a trace on its
scales. The man himself was bitten by the sacred-blood creature and torn into two halves.
His blood sprayed everywhere, which scared people off. Everyone started to climb down.
It would be hard to go down the mountain, but luckily they had secured ropes on the slope
when they were climbing up. Everyone just ended up using the ropes to slide down.
Seeing the sacred-blood creature being lured down and madly chasing after the climbers,
Son of Heaven and Yang Manli quickly raised their bows and continuously shot their arrows
at the creature.
763
Son of Heaven shot two arrows and both missed. He was more interested in shooting at
Han Sen than the creature. However, Han Sen was sly and kept following Qin Xuan, giving
him no chance to make an insidious attack.
"Coward." Son of Heaven secretly cursed and again shot at the sacred-blood creature.
At this point, everyone knew the the sacred-blood creature was a spent bullet. It had bled
too much and could hardly fly. If it came down now, it wouldn’t be able to fly back up.
Despite the casualties, they were going to kill this sacred-blood creature.
Not able to find a chance to kill Han Sen, Son of heaven had to take it out on the sacred-
blood creature. Arrow after arrow, the sacred-blood creature was in more pain and howled
harshly.
Flapping its bleeding wings, the creature wanted to return to the mountain top, but it was
hurt too badly to fly. With its desperate flapping, it was still falling. Suddenly, it flew to the
slope and gripped on a stone with its claws as its fingers cut four holes in the stone as if it
were butter. The sacred-blood creature gripped harder and started to climb up the
mountain.
"We cannot let it climb up." Qin Xuan summoned her beast soul and shapeshifted into a
golden lion, climbing up using the holes left by the creature.
Han Sen was anxious. If Qin Xuan went away, he would become the target of Son of
Heaven.
Han Sen reached out to grab the lion’s tail and was suddenly dragged up. Qin Xuan gave
him a fierce gaze, but he pretended not having seen it and still held on to her tail. Qin Xuan
had no time to beat Han Sen up and just chased after the creature at full speed.
Seeing the sacred-blood creature going out of his shooting range, Son of Heaven put away
his bow and arrows and suddenly shapeshifted into a black ape more than nine feet tall.
764
Son of Heaven quickly ran to the slope and started climbing at a speed much faster than
the other climbers. It was as if he were running on the ground.
"Let go!" cried Qin Xuan. She couldn’t keep up with the sacred-blood creature as Han Sen
was tugging at her tail.
Han Sen quickly let go of her tail. Son of Heaven was in a rush to kill the sacred-blood
creature so he had no time to harm Han Sen.
"Son of Heaven is a real asshole. He has such a strong mutant beast soul, yet he still sent us
up and put us in danger." Han Sen felt jealous as he saw the ape climbing up at an incredible
speed.
He did have the bloody slayer, but its strengths were its galloping speed on the ground and
the dexterity of its human hands. For mountains as steep as this one, the bloody slayer could
never climb up with its four hooves.
Son of Heaven soon went ahead of Qin Xuan the golden lion and was directly behind the
sacred-blood creature. The creature that was already on the mountain top clawed at Son of
Heaven as it saw him.
765
Han Sen found a place that was not so steep and held Doomsday in both hands while
watching the fight on the mountain top. Pulling out a Skyfall arrow from his quiver, he shot
it at the sacred-blood creature.
He barely hurt the sacred-blood creature with his arrows and two were shot at Son of
Heaven who was fighting the sacred-blood creature.
Of course, Skyfall arrows wouldn’t hurt Son of Heaven either. It was so badly made that it
wouldn’t even pierce the skin of mutant creatures.
Han Sen was just warming up. After all, he only had one Z-steel arrow and wanted to
make sure he would succeed with it.
"Damn it. Do not shoot if you don’t know how to use your bow. Put away your useless
arrows," growled Son of Heaven who had been shot twice by Han Sen.
Qin Xuan rushed to the top and started to attack the sacred-blood creature. Others also
climbed back to the top and started shooting at the creature.
Although the sacred-blood creature was dying, it was still powerful. Howling on the
mountain top, it forced everyone back. Neither Son of Heaven nor Qin Xuan could approach
it.
Suddenly, Son of Heaven shapeshifted back into his own body. He had only shapeshifted
for an hour, although he could’ve shapeshifted longer than that with his geno points.
766
As Han Sen was wondering what Son of Heaven was trying to do, he saw Son of Heaven
summoning his red beast soul sword and slashing it at a bloody wing of the creature.
Qin Xuan also shapeshifted back into herself, summoned her malicious butterfly dagger,
and stabbed it at the creature.
Several others on the mountain top also used their own weapons to attack the sacred-
blood creature.
The creature was injured heavily and Son of Heaven made a foot-long wound on its wing.
The creature was bathed in its own blood.
Qin Xuan took the chance to stab her dagger into the creature’s wound and its blood
suddenly turned black as it was poisoned by the dagger.
"Attack harder. It is almost dead," yelled someone. And then everyone stepped up their
game.
Han Sen saw clearly from where he was standing that the henchmen of Son of Heaven did
have incredible skills. They moved around on the slope as though they were walking on flat
ground. If they hadn’t been there to distract the creature, Son of Heaven and Qin Xuan
would not have succeeded so easily.
Seeing that the sacred-blood creature was almost gone, Han Sen grabbed Doomsday and
stared at the creature, looking for a chance to make the shot. If he made the last attack
before the creature died, he would have an opportunity to gain its beast soul.
Although the chance was very slim, an opportunity was still better than nothing. Son of
Heaven took the risk and climbed up himself for the last attack as well.
Whoever made the last hit could keep the beast soul for him or herself. That was a default
rule in the shelter. The reason was that only those who made the last attack would know if
they had gained the beast soul or not. And no one would know if they were lying.
767
Crack!
Son of Heaven’s sword was slashed into the neck of the creature and made a cut so deep its
bones were exposed. More blood started to gush out.
The creature once again suffered a fatal hit and went mad. It gathered all its strength and
swept its wings across the crowd, forcing everyone to back off. Trembling, it flew up again
toward a different mountain.
Everyone knew from how bad it was bleeding that it was going to die very soon. Son of
Heaven quickly summoned his own mutant beast soul bow and arrow, shooting at the
creature in the sky.
The arrow penetrated its wing. The sacred-blood creature couldn’t take it any more and
started to fall with its wings helplessly flapping.
It was falling too fast and it was too late for others to shoot at it.
Son of Heaven was overjoyed as even if the sacred-blood creature fell and died, he was still
the one who attacked last and had a chance at its beast soul.
Suddenly, an alloy arrow was shot from the slope and disappeared in the creature’s
wounded neck.
Son of Heaven suddenly raged. And everyone else was shocked. In the blink of an eye, the
sacred-blood creature had fallen at the foot the mountain and died.
"Sacred-blood creature purple-winged dragon killed. Sacred-blood beast soul of purple-

winged dragon gained. Eat the flesh of purple-winged dragon to gain zero to ten sacred-blood
geno points randomly."
The voice sounded in Han Sen’s mind. Han Sen almost shed tears for happiness. However,
he managed to fake disappointment, helplessness and frustration.
768
Everyone on the mountain top was looking at him, especially Son of Heaven. If he could
kill with his sight, Han Sen must have died a million deaths.
Although there was the default rule, Han Sen made up his mind not to admit he had
gained the beast soul. Or Son of Heaven would definitely kill him.
People who saw his disappointed look did not entirely buy it, but did feel better somehow.
After everyone had come down from the mountain, Son of Heaven seized Han Sen's collar
and asked, "Have you got the beast soul?"
"No," Han Sen insisted that he had gained nothing.
Son of Heaven was skeptical and tried to beat Han Sen up, but Qin Xuan stopped him.
"Son of Heaven, my guy broke no rules. He said he didn’t get it. And even if he did, you
have no right to ask him to hand it over to you," said Qin Xuan, her face grim.
Han Sen was in her gang. If he was beat up by Son of Heaven, she would have no authority
in the future.
Son of Heaven stared at Han Sen for a long time before he walked toward the dead body of
the purple-winged dragon, pulled out Han Sen’s arrow, and snapped it into two halves.
769
After wrapping up the dead body of the purple-winged dragon, everyone returned to Steel
Armor Sanctuary and Qin Xuan called Han Sen into her office.
"Did you get the beast soul?" Qin Xuan stared at Han Sen.
"Stationmaster, I really did not get the beast soul. Had I known this I would never have
shot the arrow," said Han Sen wryly.
Qin Xuan didn’t believe him, "Stop acting. If you have gained the beast soul, I will not take
advantage you either. If you want to sell it, I’m willing to pay. I can even pay you up front."
"Stationmaster, I’d be a fool if I don’t want to earn the money. I really did not get the
beast soul. If I could show you I would," Han Sen looked depressed.
Qin Xuan felt Han Sen’s emotions were authentic. She frowned and said to him, "Forget
about it then. Do not go anywhere alone and stay in Bullseye these days. Son of Heaven
might try to kill you."
"I will behave," Han Sen nodded.
Back to Bullseye, Su Xiaoqiao put his arm around Han Sen’s neck and asked, "Sen, I heard
that you made the last attack. Did you get the beast soul?"
"I wish, but unfortunately I don’t even own a primitive beast soul, let alone a sacred-blood
one," Han Sen shrugged and said.
770
"Right… Beast souls are very hard to come by. We can’t all be as lucky as Dollar," Su
Xiaoqiao sighed and said. He did not have too much doubt. After all, the probability of
gaining a beast soul was too low.
"Recently you must be careful not to leave the shelter. Although you did not get the beast
soul, Son of Heaven wouldn’t let you off the hook easily," said Su Xiaoqiao.
"I know." Han Sen patted Su Xiaoqiao on the shoulder, thinking, "He seems a nice guy."
Back in his room, Han Sen could not help but smiled and started to review his new beast
soul.
Type of sacred-blood purple-winged dragon’s beast soul: Flying.
The introduction was brief, but reminded Han Sen of so much he had heard about this
type of beast soul. A flying beast soul meant the beast soul could turn into wings that could
give its owner the ability to fly like a bird.
Flying across the sky without the need for tools such as aircrafts was certainly a dream
coming true. The most important part was that with the ability to fly, one’s survival would
become so much easier in God’s Sanctuary. A flying beast soul also allowed one to go where
ordinary people couldn’t reach.
Flying beast souls were super expensive, even more so than the shapeshifting beast soul of
the same level. Also, flying beast souls were so rare in God’s Sanctuary that you might not
even be able to buy one even if you had the money.
"Amazing! A sacred-blood flying beast soul. I wonder how many of these exist in the entire
First God’s Sanctuary," Han Sen was so excited that he almost jumped up.
Primitive flying beast souls had a low speed and didn’t allow the users to go very high. It
could only bring people ten feet above the ground.
771
Mutant flying beast souls were better but still slow and clumsy. Sacred-blood flying beast
souls were much better than the others. But Han Sen had never seen even mutant flying
beast souls in Steel Armor Sanctuary.
Of course, this had something to do with the fact that there were less flying creatures near
Steel Armor Shelter.
The room was too small for Han Sen to summon the wings. When he calmed down from
excitement, his eye fell on the copper-toothed beast that had turned completely purple and
shiny as if it had been polished.
"Sacred-blood... The copper-toothed beast has evolved into a sacred-blood creature..." Han
Sen was filled with unspeakable joy, staring at the beast.
For three months, Han Sen had been anxious about the result, but now he knew it for
sure: Every three months, he could have a creature evolved into a sacred-blood creature. If
the words got out, everyone would go crazy.
Like today, it was so hard for such a huge group of people to hunt a purple-winged dragon.
And after it was killed, every member in the group would share its meat. Son of Heaven’s
gang would have a bigger share, and Qin Xuan’s gang would have the rest. After everyone
got their own part, how many geno points can a small part of the entire body offer?
Hunting that cost a lot of resources and effort like this one would happen at most once per
month, and the success rate would be at most 50 percent. Yet Han Sen could have the meat
of an entire sacred-blood creature all to himself every three months.
Son of Heaven and Qin Xuan were both several years older than Han Sen, but they still
hadn’t evolved to enter Second God’s Santuary, which meant maxing out on sacred geno
points took a lot of time and effort.
Behind Son of Heaven was Starry Group, and behind Qin Xuan was the military. Even
they were not able to max out on sacred geno points within 10 years. It might take them 15
years or even longer if they had bad luck.
772
Now with the black crystal, Han Sen only needed at most five years to evolve with max
sacred geno points.
Han Sen’s first reaction was not to kill the copper-toothed beast and eat its meat, but to go
to the square to buy a living primitive creature.
He did not want to waste any time before he started to feed the next sacred-blood
creature. Also, he didn’t dare to go out hunting, fearing Son of Heaven’s revenge.
Taking the primitive creature he had bought back to his room, Han Sen didn’t hesitate
before he killed the sacred-blood copper-toothed beast. It was far less strong than a wild
sacred-blood creature and was easily slaughtered.
"Sacred-blood copper-toothed beast killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain one to
ten sacred geno points randomly."
Although there was no beast soul gained, Han Sen was still over the moon. He quickly set
up a pot and was ready to make a stew.
773
"Meat of copper-toothed beast eaten. One sacred geno point gained."
"Meat of copper-toothed beast eaten. One sacred geno point gained."
"..."
Two days later, Han Sen finished a big pot of copper-toothed beast meat and even sucked
the bones clean. He threw the bones into the fire so that there was nothing left.
A total of seven sacred geno points was added to his former 18 points. Now Han Sen had 25
sacred geno points and his fitness had been further improved. He felt as though he had
endless strength.
Looking at the primitive shrieky beast he kept in the cage now, Han Sen couldn’t help but
smacked his lips.
Shrieky beasts were relatively small and had no hair, so he could just throw it in the pot
entirely when it finished evolving. That was why Han San had chosen a shrieky beast to
evolve.
Yesterday Qin Xuan had divided the meat of the purple-winged dragon among her gang.
All she had was a smaller half of the body so all each person would get was just a slice, about
a thousandth of the body, which wouldn’t be of much use at all. Hence like most people, Han
Sen chose to get two hundred thousand dollars as the reward instead of the slice of meat.
774
Han Sen was still short of cash. It cost money for his family to live better and he also
needed money to buy some necessities. When checking his bank account, he found that he
still only had less than three hundred thousand dollars.
"Three hundred thousand, a Z-steel arrow would cost that much," Han Sen put on a wry
smile. He had collected the parts after his Z-steel arrow was broken by Son of Heaven and
wanted to see if he could pay the seller to repair it.
"I have to get myself a beast soul arrow. Z-steel arrows were expensive and not as
convenient. If I had a beast soul arrow, I wouldn't have to buy new arrows or pick up the
arrow after I made the shot," though Han Sen, wondering where to find a beast soul arrow.
He wasn’t interested in primitive beast soul arrows, which were barely better than his Z-
steel arrow but much more expensive. What Han Sen wanted was a mutant beast soul arrow
like the ones used by Son of Heaven and Yang Manli.
After some thinking, Han Sen was ready to ask Yang Manli from which creature she had
gained her mutant beast soul arrow. Maybe he could go hunting it and try his luck as well.
"Yang Manli seems to dislike me. I’m afraid she will not tell me. Forget it, I haven’t been
back home for days. I’ll go back and search on the Skynet for information about where the
arrow beast soul are generally found near here." Han Sen teleported out of God’s Sanctuary.
When he returned home, his mother was still in Second God’s Sanctuary and Han Yan was
at school.
After taking a bath, he started searching the Skynet. There were many former members of
Steel Armor Sanctuary that had written about their experience. Although most was useless
to Han Sen, he did manage to find one useful article.
When Han Sen was going to read carefully, he suddenly heard the doorbell. Looking
through the monitor, he found standing at the door were Xue Xi and her brother Fang
Jingqi.
775
"Why is he here?" Han Sen knew Fang Jingqi didn’t like him and they also had some
conflicts before, so he did not expect to see Fang Jingqi here.
Opening the door, Han Sen said with a smile, "Xi, you have not come to my house for
many years."
Xue Xi looked a bit uneasy and whispered, "If this isn’t a good time, we will just leave."
Although she tried to pull Fang Jingqi away, Fang Jingqi stood still and smiled at Han Sen,
"It’s always a good time for friends, isn’t it?"
"Indeed." Han Sen already understood that Fang Jingqi was looking for trouble.
Letting Fang Jingqi and Xue Xi in, Han Sen handed them two bottles of water, "Sorry.
There is only water."
"Doesn’t matter." Fang Jingqi did not touch the water and asked, "Sen, which shelter are
you in?"
"Steel Armor Shelter," replied Han Sen.
"Sen, you are also in Steel Armor Shelter? How come Han Hao never mentioned it?" Xue
Xi was slightly startled.
Han Sen said indifferently, "Maybe we have never run into each other."
Xue Xi clearly didn’t buy it, but she didn’t continue to ask.
Fang Jingqi said, "It so happens that a classmate of mine is also there. His name is Fist
Guy. Have you heard of him?"
"One of the three major leaders. It’d be hard not to hear about him," said Han Sen.
"Awesome." Fang Jingqi smiled at Han Sen, "Last time you treated me with a ritual, so
today I have a gift for you. Not sure if you are interested."
776
"I don’t like gifts. Your visit has already made me a happy man." Looking at Xue Xi’s upset
face, Han Sen shook his head and said. He didn’t want to cause any trouble and put her in a
difficult place.
"A mutant beast soul. Are you still not interested?" asked Fang Jingqi slowly.
" A mutant beast soul!" Han Sen looked at him, slightly surprised. He immediately
understood why Fang Jingqi had mentioned Fist Guy.
Fang Jingqi looked at Han Sen with faint smile, "Let’s go to the combat pit and have a
fight. Regardless of the outcome, I will let Fist Guy give you a mutant beast soul. Sen, what
do you think about this gift?"
If it was up to Han Sen, he would definitely accept it. However, he knew Xue Xi wouldn’t
want him to fight her brother, so he just said, "I can’t accept the mutant beast soul. If you
haven’t eaten, I’ll cook us dinner."
Fang Jingqi thought Han Sen did not believe him, so he picked up the comlink and dialed
a number. Suddenly the holographic image of a hunk popped up. The hunk smiled at Fang
Jingqi and said, "Jingqi, it’s been so long since we saw each other... "
"Fist Guy, I need your help. I have a friend in Steel Armor Shelter and want you to take
care of him. Would you give him a mutant beast soul?" asked Fang Jingqi with a smile.
"If others asked me for this, I would tell them to f*#k off. Since it’s you asking, just send
your friend to me in the shelter. And remember you owe me one," replied Fist Guy.
After hanging up, Fang Jingqi looked at Han Sen and asked, "Now, are you willing to
accept my gift?"
777
Han Sen knew Fang Jingqi had misunderstood him. He smiled back at Fang Jingqi, "Let’s
not to go to the combat pit. Would you play a small game with me here at home?"
Xue Xi shot Han Sen a look of disapproval, but this time Han Sen did not respond to her.
Han Sen knew a guy like Fang Jingqi would not give up unless he was defeated.
"What game?" frowned Fang Jingqi.
"Have you ever played red hands?" Han Sen asked with a faint smile.
Fang Jingqi turned down the corners of his mouth, "Of course, but that’s such an easy
game."
"Red hands" was a game played between two players. One player (the "slappee") placed
their hands palm down, hovering above the other player's (the "slapper") hands. The slapper
hovered their hands below the slappee's, palms up. The two players' hands should be
touching each other.
The slapper was on offense, and attempted to bring his hands over to slap the backsides of
his opponent's hands. This must be done with sufficient speed, because the slappee's goal
was to pull their hands away, and out of the area where the hands overlap, to avoid the slap.
If the slapper missed the hands of the slappee during the slap, then the roles must switch.
"If our hands touch, it would be easy. How about we play with our hands not touching?"
Han Sen was still smiling.
778
"No problem," laughed Fang Jingqi.
Red hands mainly tested one’s reflexes and Fang Jingqi was confident that his reflexes
were superior to Han Sen’s.
Also, Fang Jingqi was glad that the rule of this game was that as long as the slapper was
able to hit the slappee, their roles would never change. Fang Jingqi wanted to take
advantage of this rule and slap Han Sen so hard on the hands that he couldn’t raise his arm.
"So, as long as the slapper’s hand moved, it would be counted as a slap and he could not
take it back." Han Sen first set the rules down.
"OK, I will let you slap first." Fang Jingqi was very confident and reached out his arms.
Han Sen did not reach his arms out but smiled at Fang Jingqi, "Jingqi, you said there
would be a mutant beast soul?"
Fang Jingqi was not stupid. Although he did not care about a mutant beast soul, he didn’t
want Han Sen to take advantage of him either. He said, "A mutant beast soul is for a fight in
the combat pit. Since we are now playing red hands, let’s consider it a prize. You could win it
if you could slap me."
"Jingqi, this is not fun. And I don’t want to take advantage of you either." Han Sen
pondered and said, "Forget about the beast soul. Let’s change the prize to ten thousand
dollars. Every time you are able to slap me, I will pay you ten thousand dollars and vice
versa. What do you think?"
The mutant beast soul pet Meowth that Han Sen got from Qin Xuan was useless and ate a
lot. Han Sen had thus learned a lesson and asked for cash as he didn’t know what beast soul
it would be.
"Fair and square. I’m beginning to like you. But ten thousand is too little. How about a
hundred thousand?" Fang Jingqi looked at Han Sen.
779
Han Sen shook his head, "We are all friends. Losing too much might hurt our
relationship."
Xue Xi quickly said, "Right. It’s just a game. No need to bet too much money. Ten
thousand is already too much."
"Since you are afraid to lose, then we will stick with ten thousand," Fang Jingqi shrugged.
Han Sen did not say anything, but kept smiling at Fang Jingqi. Now in his eyes, Fang
Jingqi was not a person, but a walking ATM. Fang Jingqi came to him just when he was
worried about money. All he needed to do was accept.
If the opponent wasn’t too much stronger than him, Han Sen believed that he could win
most people at playing red hands.
His understanding of his opponents and timing were among the very best. Before he got
the black crystal, that was how he made his living. Fang Jingqi who thought the game was
only about reflexes wouldn’t be his match at all.
"I’ll let you be the slapper first." Fang Jingqi again reached out his hands. He didn’t think
Han Sen stood a chance.
Judging from Han Sen’s age, he was in God’s Sanctuary less than one year, so he couldn’t
have gained many geno points. In addition, the situation of his family wouldn’t allow him to
buy the meat of advanced creatures either.
Fang Jingqi himself had already been in God’s Sanctuary for several years and had gained
many geno points. So, his fitness and reflexes must be far better than Han Sen and Han Sen
wasn’t likely to be able to hit him.
"Alright." Han Sen reached his hands under Fang Jingqi’s hands and kept a little distance
from them. Han Sen kept his hands still and then asked, "Can I start?"
780
"Ye…" Han Sen’s hand slapped on the back of Fang Jingqi’s hands before Fang Jingqi
could finish his reply.
"Ten thousand," Han Sen said. "Xi, write it down."
"Write it down," Fang Jingqi gritted his teeth and said to Xue Xi.
Xue Xi quickly opened the holographic note board on her comlink and drew a line.
"Again." Fang Jingqi reached his hands out.
"Can I start?" Han Sen asked again.
Fang Jingqi just nodded, staring at Han Sen's hands wholeheartedly without blinking.
With the lesson learned, Fang Jingqi swore he would not be tricked by Han Sen again.
Han Sen didn’t rush this time and turned to speak to Xue Xi, "Xi, do you want to hear a
funny story?"
"Now?" Xue Xi was surprised.
Han Sen nodded and started, "A lovely puppy was traveling in the desert. It had brought
enough water and food, but still died after two days. Can you guess why it was? "
"Was there a sand storm?"
"No, the weather was fine."
"Because it was lost?"
"There was plenty of water and food, so it would not die even if it got lost," Han Sen said.
"I cannot guess. Why did it die?" Xue Xi didn’t want to guess anymore because she was
nervous about the result of red hands.
781
"Because that cute puppy could not find a utility pole in the desert, so its bladder
exploded," laughed Han Sen.
Xue Xi blushed, "Sen, that’s so corny."
"Vulgar..." Fang Jingqi said with his face grim, and suddenly felt a pain on the back of his
hands.
Snap!
782
Fang Jingqi regretted his own carelessness as his face turned red. He also blamed his loss
on Han Sen’s slyness. If Han Sen didn’t tell Xue Xi the vulgar story, he would not have been
distracted and gave Han Sen the opportunity.
"Another ten thousand," said Han Sen to Xue Xi.
"Again." Fang Jingqi reached his hands out.
When Han Sen was ready, he said to Xue Xi, "Another lovely puppy was traveling in the
desert with plenty of water and food. It found a utility pole but it still died. Can you guess
why? "
"Why?" Snow Xi thought about it seriously but did not think of an answer.
"I was asking you." Han Sen ignored Fang Jingqi, and turned to look at Xue Xi.
"I don’t know the answer," Xue Xi said.
"Alright, I’ll tell you. It is because there was a sign on the pole that said ‘no peeing zone,’
then the puppy’s bladder exploded again."
Snow Xi burst out laughing.
Fang Jingqi knew that it was Han Sen’s trick to get him distracted, but he couldn’t stand
Han Sen ignoring him and said to Han Sen, "Would you rather tell stories than..."
Snap!
783
Han Sen's hands once again slapped him on the back of his hands, which had turned red
after three slaps. However, Fang Jingqi’s face was redder than his hands.
"Come again." Fang Jingqi gritted his teeth and stretched out his arms again.
Han Sen put his hands back and continued his story, "Another lovely puppy was traveling
in the desert with plenty of water and food and it found a utility pole with no sign on it. But
it still died. Can you guess why? "
Fang Jingqi was focused on Han Sen’s wrists, neither talking to nor looking at Han Sen.
He would give Han Sen no chance to distract him this time.
After Han Sen told Xue Xi the answer, Fang Jingqi was still staring at Han Sen's wrists.
"Little brat, you will learn your lesson when it’s my turn to be the slapper," thought Fang
Jingqi.
Seeing Fang Jingqi was still focused, Han Sen sighed and said, "Jingqi, you are so calm.
I’ve been the king of red hands for two decades and no one could escape my storytelling yet.
You are indeed impressive."
"Cut the crap..." Fang Jingqi said and suddenly changed his expression. It was too late. His
hand was once again slapped hard by Han Sen.
Fang Jingqi bristled with anger. He hadn’t expected to be tricked by Han Sen again.
"Again!" Fang Jingqi clenched his teeth and squeezed the word out, making Xue Xi anxious
on the side.
Han Sen put his hands in position and didn’t tell a story this time. He said to Fang Jingqi
with a faint smile, "Did you think I won just because you were distracted?"
Fang Jingqi ignored Han Sen, as if he couldn’t hear anything Han Sen was saying.
784
"I won’t move even if the sky collapsed..." thought Fang Jingqi, determined to win this
round and kick Han Sen’s ass. When he became the slapper, he’d be the one telling Xue Xi
stories and hitting Han Sen on the hands…
Having noticed Fang Jingqi was still focused, Han Sen sighed and said, "Jingqi, you are
indeed a genius in playing red hands. I will now focus and use up to 30 percent of my skills to
deal with you."
Seeing Han Sen putting on airs, Xue Xi laughed out loud.
Fang Jingqi was still staring at Han Sen’s wrists.
"Attention, I will use the secret skill of red hands king..." Han Sen suddenly roared.
"Well, I’ll keep still and see what tricks you have," Fang Jingqi sneered and thought.
Snap!
Fang Jingqi couldn’t escape when Han Sen made the move although he was paying full
attention this time.
"Again..." Fang Jingqi refused to concede defeat and wondered why he didn’t dodge the
slap. It must be some tricks used by Han Sen.
"Let’s call it a day. As the king of red hands, I don’t want to bully you," Han Sen looked up
and sighed.
"You think I cannot afford to pay? Next round." Fang Jingqi wanted to slap Han Sen in the
face so bad, but he wasn’t a sore loser.
"Don’t blame me then." Han Sen stretched out his hands.
Snap!
"Again!"
785
Snap!
"Again!"
Snap! Snap! Snap!
Fang Jingqi went berserk, not accepting the truth that he simply couldn’t move his hands
away fast enough. Han Sen was nothing but cunning. How could he lose when he was paying
attention?
However, Fang Jingqi could not avoid the slap no matter how hard he tried.
Snap! Snap! Snap!
Crisp sounds kept ringing in the living room. Xue Xi was shocked. She didn’t expect Fang
Jingqi to lose, let alone to lose in such a miserable manner. She had been worried about Han
Sen but found that she really should be worried about her brother.
When Fang Jingqi left Han Sen’s home, his hands were swollen like trotters and his face
was pale from anger and shame.
"Jingqi, come to play red hands when you have time." Han Sen waved goodbye to Fang
Jingqi with a stack of cash in hand.
Fang Jingqi almost fell from the aircraft when he heard Han Sen. "I’ll be damned if I ever
play red hands with you again."
Han Sen had more comments but the aircraft made a loud noise and went away at full
speed.
"A million easily earned. Should’ve agreed with him and made the bet a hundred thousand
each round." Han Sen licked his lips and took the money back to his room.
786
Han Sen returned to his room and continued to read the article he had found on the
Skynet.
It was a post written by a Steel Armor Shelter member from a long time ago. He was once
chased by a creature and had to run into Dark Swamp.
Han Sen knew about Dark Swamp. It was more than two hundred miles in the southwest
of Steel Armor Shelter and had lots of poisonous creatures in it. Almost no one would choose
to go there. Even the big gangs did not dare to set foot in Dark Swamp.
According to the poster, he was in a critical situation and had to escape into Dark Swamp.
Fortunately, he eventually passed through Dark Swamp and got out.
It had taken him nearly six months to go through the swamp as one could easily sink into
the mud. He also had to constantly change his route to avoid all sorts of dangerous creatures.
It was indeed a miracle that he could come out.
The poster shared a lot of his experience in the Dark Swamp.
Once he had walked into a forest where the trees were sparse but very tall and thick,
whose trunks would take several people to wrap their arms around. The soil under the trees
was covered with a variety of beautiful flowers. As the poster thought he had walked out of
the swamp, he found that it was only a strange area in the swamp. Hanging from the trees
were a lot of huge hornet's nests, and even the smallest among them were the size of a queen
size bed. Each hornet flying from the nests were the size of a bat.
787
He had killed a hornet so he learned from the voice in his mind that the name of the
hornet was black stinger, a type of primitive creature. And he was lucky to get its beast soul,
which was in the shape of a sharp and poisonous arrow. The beast soul arrow was later
purchased by someone with a high price.
Although he didn’t dare to go into the forest but chose to walk around it, he saw from afar
a hornet's nest as big as a house hanging on an especially tall tree. The black stinger flying
from that nest was in a red color. He guessed that those red hornets should be mutant black
stingers.
He had also posted the pictures of the black stinger beast soul that he had taken before he
sold it. Indeed, it was a black arrow with an arrow head the size of a mouse, glowing with a
dark luster. You’d know it was poisonous from the look of it.
"That would be great to have," thought Han Sen. If it was before, he wouldn’t dare to
think about going to Dark Swamp, but now he had beast soul wings so he could fly into the
swamp.
In case of any danger, he also had his armor and bloody slayer, so this trip shouldn’t be
too risky.
According to the poster, the poisonous creatures lurking in the mud were the most
dangerous ones and there were not many flying creatures there. He himself had only seen a
few primitive carrion birds.
"I still don’t know where the forest is in the swamp. It would take too much time to search
for it after I got in the swamp," thought Han Sen, who then put the trip on hold and dialed
the blacksmith’s number and asked him to meet.
When they were both at the agreed place, Han Sen showed the blacksmith the broken
arrow and asked him if he could repair it. The blacksmith said indifferently, "Nope. You
could weld the parts together with any welding machine, but the toughness and stability
wouldn’t be the same. The arrow is wasted."
788
"Do you recycle the material? It has 1.2 percent Z-steel, which is worth something, right?"
asked Han Sen.
"Five thousand dollars," the blacksmith said.
"I bought the arrow for three hundred thousand, and the Z-steel is only worth five
thousand?" asked Han Sen with his eyes wide.
"Or you can keep it," the blacksmith simply said.
"Fine, five thousand it is." Han Sen secretly vowed to gain himself a beast soul arrow, as Z-
steel was not economical at all.
He had already known from Su Xiaoqiao that the manufacturing cost of Z steel was in fact
not high and it was only expensive because of the monopoly.
Han Sen gave the arrow parts to the blacksmith, who gave him a five-thousand bill in
return.
Han Sen put away the money and asked, "Do you have better Z-steel arrows?"
When he shot the arrow at the purple-winged dragon, the arrow only went three or four
inches deep and the dragon still died from falling. If they were on the flat ground, he could
by no means kill the dragon, so Han Sen was not satisfied with this arrow.
"No. I have a dagger with 5 percent Z-steel though. You want it?" replied the blacksmith.
"How much?" Han Sen knew that 5 percent Z-steel was the limit of the contemporary
technology. Alpha alloy would become as brittle as glass if the percentage of Z-steel was
higher than that.
"Three hundred thousand," said the blacksmith.
"Three hundred thousand for an arrow with 1.2 percent Z-steel and the same price for a
dagger with 5 percent Z-steel?" Han Sen looked at the blacksmith, puzzled.
789
"It was much more difficult to make the arrow than the dagger," the blacksmith explained.
"Deal." Han Sen handed over the money after inquiring about the size of the dagger.
The blacksmith’s price was high, but much more reasonable than the prices in regular
stores, where a dagger with 5 percent Z-steel would easily cost a few millions. Also,
blacksmith's craft was excellent, as this arrow was a lot better than Starlight arrows.
"I don’t have it on me. Come with me," the blacksmith said and went into the alley.
Han Sen followed him through a few blocks and then into a dilapidated underground
warehouse, where Han Sen saw a lot of manufacturing machinery and equipment, including
a large punching machine, which could crush a small aircraft.
Through the warehouse, the blacksmith showed Han Sen into a room. This room looked
like an armory and Han Sen was dazzled.
A variety of weapons were neatly arranged inside, their shining blades exuding a thirst for
blood.
The blacksmith grabbed an eight-inch dagger and threw it to Han Sen, "This is the one.
Take it and leave."
Han Sen's eyes were attracted to the knife on the north wall of the room. The style of the
knife was ordinary, but it was the only weapon on the north wall, while the other three
walls were fully covered with different weapons.
790
"How much is that knife?" asked Han Sen curiously.
"A hundred million," the blacksmith said coldly, pushing Hen Sen out.
"A hundred million? What material did you use to make that?" Han Sen could not help but
asked.
"75 percent Z-steel," the blacksmith said. "Next time you need to buy something, come
here directly."
"75 percent Z-steel? He must be exaggerating. With the current technology, we can’t even
produce alloy with more than 5 percent Z-steel." Han Sen whispered to himself. He didn’t
say anything though since he wouldn’t buy it anyway.
Back home, Han Sen carefully reviewed the dagger. Pulling it out from the wooden
sheath, Han Sen suddenly felt a cold breeze. The dagger was eight inches long, its blade
green with ripple patterns.
The angle of the blade was very small, about just 20 degrees; the edge of the blade was as
thin as onion skin with double blood grooves. The handle was made of high-tech materials
with ergonomic design, so it had a comfortable grip.
Han Sen drew the alpha alloy broadsword out and slashed the dagger at the the
broadsword to test the hardness and toughness of the dagger. Alloy with 5 percent Z-steel
should be much stronger than this broadsword so it shouldn’t chip.
Crack!
791
The broadsword was chopped into halves by the dagger and half of the blade fell to the
ground.
"My god!" Han Sen was taken aback. He then remembered that the blacksmith had said,
this dagger was made from the cutting blade of a manufacturing machine so it was meant to
cut alloy.
Checking the blade of the dagger, Han Sen found absolutely no damage.
"S*#t! My broadsword..." Han Sen suddenly realized that he had destroyed a weapon that
could be sold for a million in the store and let out a scream.
He had thought that the dagger might leave a mark on the broadsword but didn’t expect
the dagger to be so sharp that it could cut off the broadsword.
While banging his head with his hands in frustration, he heard the ringtone from his
comlink and saw Zhang Danfeng’s number on the screen. He answered the call.
"Sen, come to Twilight. I have a gift for you," said Zhang Danfeng excitedly.
"What gift?" asked Han Sen.
"You’ll know when you get here. See ya," replied Zhang Danfeng, keeping Han Sen in
suspense.
Han Sen changed his outfit and went to Twilight Tavern, which was a restaurant Zhang
Danfeng often took him to. The dishes served here were delicious and the decoration was
outstanding.
When he arrived at the reserved private room, Han Sen was surprised to see Han Hao
there as well. Han Hao saw him and looked very uncomfortable. Han Hao forced a smile and
said hello.
Han Sen smiled back at him, and was then pulled aside by Zhang Danfeng.
792
Being a private person, Han Sen thought it was quite alright if Han Hao didn’t want to
have any contact with him, and he had no hard feeling about it.
Zhang Danfeng did not pay attention to any of these and asked Han Sen to sit on the sofa.
Zhang summoned a white sabre-toothed tiger beast soul, which turned into a sharp knife in
his hands. Showing a few tricks with the knife, he asked proudly, "Sen, what do you think of
my newly gained mutant beast soul?"
"One word, awesome." Han Sen gave him a thumbs-up. Han Sen had wanted a mutant
beast soul weapon for a while, but he had no luck with beast souls recently.
"Old friend, now I have a new knife, so I want to give my old weapon to you, if you don’t
mind." Zhang Danfeng slipped Han Sen an alpha alloy broadsword.
Han Sen was a bit surprised to see the broadsword, which was of the same style as the one
he just cut off.
"This broadsword..." Han Xin was touched. Zhang Danfeng was such a dear friend that he
would just give away a weapon worth a million dollars to him.
Before Han Sen had time to say something, the door of the private room was pushed open
and a fat woman draped in jewels squeezed herself in.
"Son, I saw you when you came up here. You said you had important things to do when I
asked you to go Mr. Hu’s banquet. So, this is what you call important? What do you expect to
gain from hanging out with these lads? Mr. Hu has invited his son’s friends, who are all
young leaders on Planet Roca. You should make friends with them to succeed in the
future..." Han Yumei threw a rampage at Han Hao, taking him out.
"Mom, I..." By the time Han Hao wanted to explain, he had been pulled out the room.
"Stop it. The young master of Sunwood Mining, Lin Beifeng is also here at the banquet, I
heard that he is also in Steel Armor Shelter now. If you two can bond, you would do so great
in the shelter..." said Han Yumei.
793
Han Hao was a little depressed. He had come here to make things right with Han Sen and
use his connections to enter Qin Xuan’s Steel Armor Gang.
Han Yumei’s words had rendered that impossible.
Han Hao thought that Han Sen was definitely sleeping with Qin Xuan to get where he was.
Or else how could he confront Luo Tianyang and be recruited into Bullseye?
Although Han Hao was disgusted by a gigolo like his cousin, he wanted to use Han Sen’s
connections to enter Steel Armor Gang himself. That was why he didn’t show up at the
banquet and came to Zhang Danfeng’s gathering instead.
Surprisingly, Mr. Hu's banquet was also held in this building, and Han Yumei happened to
see him. Hence he had no time to mend his relationship with Han Sen.
"Nevermind, the young master of Sunwood Mining, Lin Beifeng happens to be in my

shelter and now he has come to Planet Roca for the banquet. This is indeed a great
opportunity. I heard he is an upstart and spends money like water. It would be great if I
could cozy up to him," thought Han Hao, as he straightened his clothing and followed Han
Yumei to the banquet hall.
794
"Your aunt is outrageous," Zhang Danfeng was upset.
"It does not matter. They are strangers to me," said Han Sen casually. He then asked
curiously, "Who is this Lin Beifeng she was talking about?"
Han Sen also knew a guy named Lin Beifeng who had traveled through the mountains and
ended up in Steel Armor Shelter. Han Sen had even saved his life.
"Just one lucky dude."
Zhang Danfeng started to tell Han Sen about Sunwood Mining. Sunwood Mining used to
be a small company with several mines, and later they bought a garbage planet to deposit
their waste, where they ended up finding a lot of precious minerals.
Within 20 years, by selling the rare minerals they discovered on that planet, Sunwood
Mining had become a prominent interplanetary mining group, the boss of which was Lin
Beifeng’s father.
Lin Beifeng had just entered God’s Sanctuary and was already known for his generosity.
Many were trying to make friends with him for that.
"Such good luck," Han Sen sighed.
"Such is life. He must have outperformed billions of other sperms to be who he is," Zhang
Danfeng smiled and said. "But Sunwood Mining has no facility here on Planet Roca. What is
he doing here?"
795
In the banquet hall of the same building, the social elite were chatting and drinking, many
of whom had already entered Second God’s Sanctuary in their 30s. However, the focus of the
banquet was a sixteen-year-old teenager.
If Han Sen were here, he would recognize the teenager was Lin Beifeng who he had saved.
Lin Beifeng was entertaining all guests gracefully. From his good manners, no one would
think he was nouveau riche and several socialites were attracted by him.
Han Yumei and Han Hao had wanted to speak with Lin Beifeng, but they found no chance
as there were too many people who were more powerful than them at the banquet and
everyone wanted to talk to Lin Beifeng. Naturally they didn’t dare to offend these people by
cutting in.
The banquet was over, when Lin Beifeng was stepping outside the building, they finally
found an opportunity and wanted to approach him.
At the time, Han Sen and Zhang Danfeng also happened to come over. When they saw Han
Hao, Zhang Danfeng wanted to greet him so Han Sen had to follow.
Before Zhang Danfeng could finish his sentence, Han Yumei pushed him and Han Sen
aside and said harshly, "You two stay away from my son. Especially you, Han Sen, you are
already notorious in Steel Armor Shelter, so do not implicate your cousin. Don’t even say
you know him. Or I will come after your family."
Han Yumei then walked toward Lin Beifeng with Han Hao.
Zhang Danfeng was stunned and asked Han Sen, "What? You and Han Hao are in the same
shelter?"
Hansen nodded, "Let’s go to a quiet place and I’ll explain to you."
Having heard Han Yumei’s words, Han Sen knew that Han Hao had told her about what
had happened in Steel Armor Shelter.
796
Han Yumei and Han Hao finally managed to approach Lin Beifeng. As Lin Beifeng
happened to be looking in their direction, Han Yumei said hurriedly, "Mr. Lin, this is my son
Han Hao. He’s in the same shelter as you..."
Lin Beifeng acted as if he hadn’t heard her and directly went past her and her son. Han
Yumei was dumbfounded and watched Lin Beifeng leaving.
Lin Beifeng walked faster and faster toward Han Sen and Zhang Danfeng who were just
leaving. He grabbed Han Sen’s arm and cried, "Sen, I have finally found you. Brother, I’ve
missed you."
Lin Beifeng then gave Han Sen a big hug.
Both Han Yumei and Han Hao were shocked. They had no idea how Lin Beifeng would
know Han Sen and call him brother.
Han Sen pushed Lin Beifeng away and frowned, "Why are you here?"
Lin Beifeng wasn’t offended at all and quickly offered cigarettes to Han Sen and Zhang
Danfeng. He said excitedly, "I came to look for you. I heard you live on Planet Roca so I came
here. But I don’t have your address and it took me days to ask about it. Now I’ve met you,
you must look out for me in the future. "
Han Sen saw everyone was looking this way and said to Lin Beifeng, "Let’s not talk here.
We can catch up later."
Han Sen and Zhang Danfeng went out, and Lin Beifeng quickly followed them. "Sen, my
aircraft was parked outside. Let me give you a ride."
Han Yumei and Han Hao watched Lin Beifeng cheerfully following Han Sen around and
couldn’t believe him to be the elegant young master they saw at the banquet.
"Han Hao, it was indeed Han Sen who was talking to Mr. Lin?" Han Yumei still couldn’t
believe her eyes and asked Han Hao after they were out of the building.
797
Han Hao clenched his teeth and said, "Yes, it’s him."
"Why on earth did Mr. Lin know him and respect him like that?" asked Han Yumei.
"Well, there is nothing remarkable about him. He’s just a gigolo, using a woman’s
connections," Putting his cousin down, Han Hao was green with envy.
"What? Didn’t you say that he offended a powerful lady in Steel Armor Shelter and was
having a hard time?" asked Han Yumei.
"If he weren’t Qin Xuan’s boy toy, how would Mr. Lin know someone like him?" Han Hao
then bitterly recounted Han Sen’s experience, adding his imagination here and there.
"No wonder he could come up with two million dollars. A gigolo! I’ve always known he
was a scourge, a disgrace to our name. Our ancestors would be so mad had they known..."
said Han Yumei viciously.
Filled with jealousy and hatred, the mother and son left the building. Seeing Lin Beifeng
opening the door of the aircraft for Han Sen and Zhang Danfeng, their faces darkened
further.
798
Han Sen made some brief explanation to Zhang Danfeng after he parted with Lin Beifeng.
Han Sen understated everything and didn’t say much about Han Hao, as he knew Zhang
Danfeng wouldn’t let Han Hao off easily had he told Zhang Danfeng what had really
happened.
Zhang Danfeng thought they were always good brothers and friends because they grew up
together and certainly would not accept what Han Hao had done.
Walking on the way to the maglev train station, Han Sen was wondering what he should
take with him to Dark Swamp.
There were almost no human activities there, so he would definitely return with lots of
prey. Even if it weren’t for the beast soul arrow, Han Sen would still want to go there—he
now had sacred-blood beast soul wings and the swamp that might be dangerous to others
was easy for him.
Han Sen suddenly heard a glitch sound and all the lights started flashing. Surprised, he
looked up and saw a meteor-like fireball quickly falling from the sky toward his direction.
"Warning… Warning… Unidentified flying object detected..."
Bang!
After the alarm of the planet's defense system sounded for a few times, the fireball hit a
tall building followed by an explosion. It turned dark as the electricity was out.
799
Even the earth seemed to have shaken a bit. Han Sen looked up to the collapsed building
and saw a strange spherical aircraft crashed into the building with half of its body sticking
out, surrounded by burning flames and thick smoke.
People were screaming, crying, and running around. This area was a school district and
the building hit was a school's main building. Those running from the building were mostly
students about ten years old.
Because it was a public school in the integrated compulsory education system, it was not
equipped with a good security system. After the explosion, there was no immediate
response.
The electricity had been cut off for some reason and the automatic fire protection system
was also paralyzed. In the dark, people could only see the fire at the impact site.
Hen Sen saw the appearance of the aircraft and suddenly clenched his fists. He had seen
aircrafts like this one before. A spherical aircraft was beyond current human technologies
and could only be produced by the only enemy of mankind in the interstellar era—Shuras.
Shura was the name given to them by mankind, and their true name could only be
described in their own language.
Shuras looked like men except that their males had one horn on their head and their
females had two.
Both Shura males and females wore masks from childhood. Their masks and horns
symbolized their identity.
Human beings had fought them for centuries in the space. In the beginning, because both
Shuras’ physique and technology were superior, men kept losing in the battles against them.
About two hundred years ago, mankind discovered God’s Sanctuary and started to gain
geno points in this other world, so humans’ physique had been greatly improved. Gradually,
humans were able to hold the line and face off Shuras.
800
Planet Roca was a commercial planet and was nowhere near the warzone. Han Sen felt
incredible to see a Shura aircraft here.
He grew up on Planet Roca and had only seen Shuras and Shura aircrafts on the news and
Skynet.
When Han Sen was staring at the aircraft, he saw a seven-year-old girl who was hung on
the collapsed building with her clothes caught on a steel bar sticking out from the building.
She tried to climb back into the building by grabbing the steel bar but she was not strong
enough. Struggling, her clothes caught on the steel bar were about to tear.
Face covered in tears and hands covered with dust and blood, she was almost desperate.
Even if she could get inside the building, there was fire anywhere and there was no way she
could survive.
The little girl gradually lost her strength and her clothes was slowly tearing. From such a
height, even an adult who had max mutant geno points would fall to death, not to mention a
kid.
Bam!
Next to the little girl, the door of the Shura aircraft suddenly opened and out came a Shura
with a single golden horn on his head and a white mask that covered all his face but his eyes.
The Shura was in a broken suit of alloy armor and bleeding dark green blood all over.
The blood of Shura was different from that of human and was as green as bile, which was
another way to tell if someone was Shura.
Han Sen was shocked by the look of this Shura. The decors and materials of the Shura
masks had a lot of meanings behind them, but Han Sen didn’t really know much about that.
However, just by the look of his golden horn, Han Sen knew this Shura was not ordinary.
801
Shura's horns were their most prominent symbol of identity. Their horns were in four
colors: black, white, gold, and purple. The black-horned were civilians, the white-horned
were elites, the golden-horned were aristocrats, and the purple-horned were royalties.
From this random aircraft had walked out a Shura aristocrat, which surprised Han Sen.
The Shura held in his hands a black katana. The Shuras all had great physiques. Any adult
Shura could match a human evolver in a hand-to-hand fight. Stronger Shuras could even
reach the level of surpassers.
The Shura came out from the aircraft and saw little girl crying. With a cruel gleam in his
eyes, he raised his katana and slash it toward the little girl's head.
Han Sen summoned the black beetle, bloody slayer and purple-winged dragon all at once
and turned himself into a giant winged centaur covered in golden armor, and even his wings
were covered in golden armor.
Boom!
The huge wings brought him to the middle of the building almost instantaneously. Taking
the girl with one hand, Han Sen grabbed the blade of the Shura’s katana with his other
hand.
Blood suddenly flowed out along the blade.
802
Fang Mingquan had been very depressed recently. As a reporter, he had been in charge of
a program about God’s Sanctuary on Skynet. Although it was not super popular, the
program was gaining momentum and he was considered a minor celebrity.
Because of a decision made by the management, he was transferred to a remote planet,

Roca. His job was so-called new market development, which actually meant that he was
pushed out because he was in the way of others.
As Fang Mingquan understood, now his program belonged to a recent graduate who was
related to a board member. Knowing nothing, the kid had screwed the show up and many
loyal audience were asking to transfer Fang Mingquan back, which didn’t change anything.
Fang Mingquan knew clearly that he could never go back.
Planet Roca had very few resources and was far away from the economic center, so there
was really no breaking news to be covered. For the few months he had been here, Fang
Mingquan were wasting his time doing interviews of minor celebrities who thought too
highly of themselves, which completely disgusted him.
"How can I leave this s*#t hole?" Fang Mingquan was wandering aimlessly in the street,
holding a small metal jug and sipping liquor from it from time to time.
Although he was upset, Fang Mingquan still kept looking around out of professional
habits.
Suddenly, darkness fell and there was a huge explosion and fires. As a good journalist,
Fang Mingquan turned on his recording device.
803
"A Shura aircraft!" Fang Mingquan saw the aircraft and his heart started pounding. He
hurried off to the nearest high-rise as he kept shooting with the recording device.
Soon, Fang Mingquan noticed the little girl as well. When he saw the golden-horned
Shura coming out the aircraft, he was thrilled and worried at the same time.
He was thrilled because this was a great opportunity for him. A Shura aircraft falling on
Planet Roca was such a rare incident. Plus the Shura in it was an aristocrat. This was the
golden ticket for him to become a more famous reporter.
But at the same time, Fang Mingquan was also worried about the fate of the little girl.
As a professional journalist, regardless of his urge to yell "help," Fang Mingquan stayed
quiet and just recorded and uploaded everything faithfully.
However, when seeing the Shura slashing his katana at her, Fang Mingquan saw her
frightened little face and could not help but cried, "Someone save her!"
But no one could respond to that. The rescue team had not arrived, and even if someone
had an aircraft it would be hard to park it on such height.
Boom!
A pair of golden wings cut into the frame and a majestic figure took the little girl into his
arm, his other handing catching the blade of the Shura.
Blood dropped down from the katana, and Fang Mingquan felt as if his heart had stopped.
"Someone rescued the child..." Fang Mingquan burst out a cry.
Han Sen was shocked when he caught the blade of the katana. His sacred-blood armor
couldn’t even block the sharp katana and his palm was still cut. Although the cut wasn’t
deep, he realized this Shura was a tough opponent.
804
Han Sen flew back several yards flapping his wings, holding the little girl in one arm. He
suddenly felt a chill from behind and quickly turned around. The Shura was raising his
katana and was about cut it at Han Sen.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and span around in the air, barely escaping the Shura’s attack.
The Shura jumped up and stepped on the wall, throwing himself at Han Sen.
"Does he has some genes from a flea?" Han Sen thought and flew to a building nearby,
broke a window and put the little girl inside.
Han Sen took a look inside the room and found it to be a classroom with dozens of
children inside, shivering in the corner.
"Damn." Before Han Sen could figure out a solution, the Shura was already in his face with
the katana in hand, hatching it down at Han Sen.
Han Sen could dodge this attack, but when he was ready to move, he suddenly froze.
Behind him was the classroom full of children. If he dodged, the Shura would enter the
classroom. The Shura was on a human planet and there was no way he could survive here
with so many enemies around him. He would choose to kill as many as he could before he
were to die.
By no means would Han Sen let him enter the classroom. Facing the katana, Han Sen only
leaned to his side to protect his vital organs, while throwing a punch toward the Shura’s
face.
The Shura was slightly surprised, as he did not expect Han Sen to stay where he was.
Although the Shura didn’t put all his strength into this attack, his katana still cut through
the sacred-blood armor into Han Sen’s shoulder, making a squeaking sound when its blade
met the bone.
At the same time, Han Sen’s fist also hit the Shura in the face, forcing him to bend his
body backwards. The material of the Shura’s mask was made of extreme tough material and
did not crack at Han Sen’s punch.
805
The Shura caught the alloy framework in the wall with his toes and swung back to reach
for the katana stuck in Han Sen’s shoulder.
Not wanting to give his katana back, Han Sen blocked his palm with one hand and
punched at the Shura's throat with the other hand.
The Shura returned a punch at Han Sen’s chest. And soon it became a fist fight. In a short
while, Han Sen started spitting up blood.
"Why didn’t he dodge? Since he could fly, he could have dodged the attacks," wondered
Fang Mingquan.
Sharing his thought were the audience watching Fang Mingquan’s webcasting.
806
Fang Mingquan’s new program didn’t have much popularity yet but there were still some
old fans who had followed him here. Seeing the webcasting was on, many of them had
chosen to watch.
When they saw the Shura was to kill the little girl, they were all praying that someone
could save her. And when Han Sen showed up, they were all thrilled. However, what they
didn’t understand was why Han Sen didn’t choose to dodge the katana and thus lost his
advantage. He could have dodged as he could fly.
Fang Mingquan suddenly realized something and focused the lens behind Han Sen.
Everyone suddenly saw that the room was a classroom with dozens of shivering children in
it.
Fang Mingquan and the audience had thus realized why Han Sen didn’t dodge. If he had
dodged, the Shura would have entered the classroom and caused unimaginable damage.
Although the Shura was stopped outside the classroom, Han Sen had been severely
injured in the shoulder and were still bleeding, which rendered him the losing side.
But this was an adult Shura with a golden horn. Even if he hadn’t practiced any skills yet,
his physique would be as strong as an evolver, if not stronger.
"Dollar...it’s Dollar..." the audience recognized him and left many comments under,
reminding more people that it was Dollar.
Fang Mingquan had long recognized Dollar. After all, he was working in journalism. The
video of Han Sen passing the robot channel was such a hit that he had watched it as well.
807
Because he had watched the video, he knew that Han Sen was still unevolved while his
opponent could at least reach the level of an evolver, so this was not a fair fight.
So were the audience aware of this.
"This is not good. Dollar has not become an evolver yet. Could he stop the golden-horned
Shura?"
"Dollar, hold on!"
"Damn, why am I not there? I would love to help him kill the Shura!"
"..."
Bang!
Han Sen took another hit in the face. Although he was armored, his head was still ringing
and his eyes even went blind for a second. Feeling a churning in the chest, he spilled up
another mouthful of blood.
Han Sen was very clear that he was far weaker than the Shura even after he had
shapeshifted into the blood slayer. If the Shura hadn’t already been hurt badly, Han Sen
probably couldn’t last this long at all.
Fortunately, he had been practicing Jadeskin for a long time and had gained lots of geno
points, which allowed him to fight until now.
Bang bang!
Each time Han Sen's punched at the Shura, he could only force the Shura to bend
backward, while when the Shura punched at him, he would definitely bleed.
But Han Sen knew that he could not step back. Seeing the malice in the Shura’s eyes, Han
Sen knew he had been eyeing the children in the classroom.
808
Using his majestic body to block the window, Han Sen was hit in the head several times.
He suddenly lost control of his body and leaned his shoulder toward the Shura, which
allowed the Shura to pull out his katana from Han Sen’s shoulder. Blood was splashing as
the black blade was pulled out.
"Die!" the Shura scowled as he hacked at Han Sen, both hands on the katana and eyes
bloodshot.
It was a gut-wrenching scene for Fang Mingquan and the audience to watch. The
tenderhearted ones could not even bear to watch.
"Step back… You have tried... No one will blame you..." some even said, as they could not
bear to see Han Sen killed by the Shura.
But with a gleam in his eye, Han Sen moved forward instead of backward when the katana
fell, and threw himself at the Shura.
Although the katana had hit Han Sen on the head, as the distance was shortened and the
Shura’s body had bounced off in the middle of his hacking, the speed of the katana was not
high, and it only broke Han Sen’s helmet and left a shallow wound on Han Sen’s scalp.
Without a pause, Han Sen flapped his wings and moved behind the Shura. He locked the
Shura with his own body in the air so that the Shura could make no moves.
Ghosthaunt had worked wonders—Han Sen was able to lock down the Shura who had
much greater strength than himself.
As he knew his shapeshifting time was almost up and his body would probably suffer
permanent damage if he went over the time limit, Han Sen tumbled upside down with the
Shura locked between his arms and jumped, speeding up toward the ground with his wings
moving.
"You are crazy..." cried the Shura, with horror in his voice.
809
At this moment, everyone seeing this was stunned and the comments online had stopped.
Fang Mingquan’s lens followed the golden meteor falling rapidly toward the ground.
Because other buildings had blocked the view, the golden meteor disappeared at the sixth
floor of the building. All that could be heard was a bang, followed by silence.
After a long time, a new comment appeared, "Dollar???"
Then there was a burst of comments, which were posted so fast that the words became a
blur.
Not in the mood to check the comments, Fang Mingquan desperately ran to the spot that
Han Sen was falling to. He could vow that this was the fastest he had ever run in his life.
When Fang Mingquan got there, there was already a crowd. The Shura was on the floor
with his limbs twisted and there were even spider cracking on the pavement made of high-
tech materials.
But he did not find the majestic golden figure here.
"Dollar?"
"Dollar did not die!"
"Where did he go?"
As the comments were posted under the webcasting, Fang Mingquan looked around and
asked people nearby and no one had seen dollar.
The spot was in an alley and no one was here before they fell.
810
Fang Mingquan didn’t find Dollar and stopped looking. He returned to his studio in
excitement and started to edit the footage he took.
"My future’s on this video!" Fang Mingquan stayed up all night editing the footage.
This was definitely an exclusive headliner. With the webcasting last night, word would get
out and the edited video was sure to go viral.
It was the desire for success and the admiration for Dollar that drove him to edit the video
so fast. Fang Mingquan thought that this must be his best work since he first became a
journalist many years ago.
On the Skynet, Fang Mingquan saw a lot of messages asking him about the webcasting
yesterday.
At that time, power was out and no monitoring camera was working. There were some
individuals who tried to film the incident, but their work was either from a bad angle or too
blurred, and could not be compared to his professional work.
Fang Mingquan took a deep breath, named the video "The One and Only, Dollar Our
Angel," and then clicked "upload."
After uploading it, Fang Mingquan didn’t look at the screen any more but sat down and lit
a cigarette. He kept smoking and remained silent.
Fang Mingquan did not even dare to look at his watch, as he was afraid to know the time,
which was the most important thing in journalism.
811
He knew very well that when the video was uploaded, his comlink would ring, but how
successful his video was would depend on how long it took for the comlink to ring.
"If it takes half an hour, then it means it’s phenomenal; if it takes one hour, then it’s
probably just so-so; if it takes more than one and a half hours..." Fang Mingquan heard a
ringtone when he was still counting.
Fang Mingquan suddenly rose to his feet and stared at his comlink on the desk. A familiar
number was flashing on its screen.
"Eight minutes and forty-three seconds..." Fang Mingquan clenched his fists and teeth
excitedly, crumpling the cigarette case in his hand.
Fang Mingquan only started to relax after three minutes. Ignoring the ringing comlink, he
lay on the couch and watched it ring as he smoked. He enjoyed this feeling, for only at times
like this did he feel alive.
"The One and Only, Dollar Our Angel" didn’t have voiceover and was less than three
minutes long.
It started with the little girl when she was about to fall. Her frightened face with tears, her
widened eyes, and her blood-stained little hands grabbed people’s attention from the
beginning.
The next moment, when people were still worried about the danger facing the little girl,
out from the aircraft walked not her savior but death itself.
When the Shura wielded his katana at the little girl, no one could sustain their anger and
despair.
Suddenly, a golden figure appeared in the scene. The huge golden wings looked like they
belonged to an angel. When the little girl was taken into his strong arm covered in golden
armor and the katana was stopped by him, everyone was overjoyed, there eyes welling up
with tears.
812
The following scenes were carefully edited—the Shura and Han Sen exchanged some
blows and Han Sen broke a window so he could carry the girl into a room. The Shura was
attacking Han Sen frantically but the latter did not dodge or run back. Fang Mingquan
inserted the scene of dozens of students shivering in the classroom here so that everyone
would understand why Han Sen had chosen to stay there.
Fang Mingquan refined the fighting scenes and highlighted Han Sen’s selflessness and
bravery. He also edited out the less impressive scenes.
While in fact Han Sen was miserable and much weaker than the Shura, in the video it
looked like it was just a tough-luck loss.
The final scene was the suicidal fall.
The entire video was very smooth. With the passionate background music added by Fang
Mingquan, all the viewers wanted to fight the Shura themselves, even if it meant risking
their lives.
And the female viewers were covered in tears after watching the video.
This video really went viral. In just a few hours, the entire Alliance knew about it. And the
hits had climbed up to a few hundred million.
A strong and cruel Shura aristocrat, a golden angel, and the little faces that were full of
fear all formed a story that moved every viewer in less than three minutes.
Dollar’s name was famous now in the entire Alliance, as this video was far more popular
than the video of robot channel, which did have its limitations.
Men and women, young and old, everyone was spell-bound by this video, and Dollar had
become a bigger hit than the ten Chosen this year.
"This kid has some guts, just like me when I was his age."
"F*#k Shuras!"
813
"Poor children, they are lucky, because there’s an angel guarding them."
"Dollar, you are my one and only."
"Dollar, you are my angel."
More people were concerned about Dollar's life and death, because the video did not
include the result and ended with a bang from the fall.
Everyone was concerned whether Dollar and the Shura had both died, but Fang Mingquan
did not plan to publish that, as other reporters must have written about it already and it
would not make a difference whether he wrote about it.
In the meantime, the hero was also watching this video edited by Fang Mingquan.
814
"That’s really me?" Han Sen couldn’t believe he looked so good. The way the video was
edited made him blush a little.
At that time, he was only doing what he could to help the children out. Although the fall
in the end looked tragic, he was in fact able to kick the Shura off him and fly away when they
were about to hit the ground. It was not quite as risky as it looked.
The Shura was already badly injured and had died from the fall.
Han Sen knew that he just got lucky. If the Shura hadn’t already suffered severe injuries,
Han Sen would probably have fled or died.
Moving his body around, it still hurt so much that Han Sen had a hard time breathing. He
didn’t dare to go to the hospital, but luckily it wasn’t too bad, for none of his vital organ was
hurt. Having taken some medicine, he was recovering slowly but steadily.
Hen Sen had gained something from it as well. The katana belonging to the Shura was
taken home by Han Sen, which was so much better than the weapons made by human.
Shuras were much more advanced in making alloy weapons than human. Han Sen had
heard since a long time ago that Shuras’ katanas were awesome. Even the black-horned
Shuras used better katanas than Z-steel weapons. Now what Han Sen had was a katana from
a golden-horned Shura, which should be the best of the best. There was simply no product of
the same level as this katana.
Han Sen wielded the katana and felt that it was frighteningly sharp as it felt as if it could
break the air.
815
Han Sen no longer dared to try the katana out with any weapon for he knew the katana
was probably even sharper than his Z-steel dagger.
The video was so widespread that Han Sen was also worried that people might recognize
the katana and thus himself to be Dollar. So he had decided to make some changes to the
katana, which were mainly to change its color. He spray painted the katana in a golden color
so it looked as if it were made of brass. He also ordered a cheap but flamboyant sheath on the
Skynet so no one could tell it was a Shura katana when it was in the sheath.
In fact, Han Sen did not intend to use it in front of others. These were just precautions he
took.
Han Sen had also wanted to replace the hilt of the katana to make it even less
recognizable, but was unable to remove the hilt. However, he found a bead embedded in the
hilt and took it out. To his surprise, the bead was hollow.
Inside the bead, there turned out to be a small memory chip. Han Sen inserted the chip
into his device, trying to figure out what was stored there.
What he didn’t expect was that there was a Shura's martial art recorded in the chip, which
was called Bladestorm. The description said it was the top secret of a Shura aristocratic
family.
"Can a human learn Shura's martial arts?" wondered Han Sen. After reviewing
Bladestorm, he was convinced that he could learn it as long as his physical fitness level was
high enough.
Han Sen started to try and practice Bladestorm and didn’t encounter too much
obstruction, which meant his physique had reached the prerequisite of Bladestorm.
Bladestorm sounded like weapon skills, but it could also be used without any weapon. The
key was to fully explore the potentials of one’s body in order to launch swift and powerful
strikes. If one became skilled in Bladestorm, one could launch those strikes with any part of
one’s body.
816
Han Sen hadn’t recovered at the moment anyway, so he didn’t go back to God’s Sanctuary
and stayed home practicing Bladestorm. Lin Beifeng was the only one who called daily to
check when he would go back to Steel Armor Shelter and start to hunt. Qin Xuan thought he
was just hiding from Son of Heaven, so she didn’t call.
Han Sen checked his ringing comlink and it was Lin Beifeng again. He hesitated before
picking up.
"Sen, how come you are still not in God’s Sanctuary? I’ve been waiting for you," lamented
Lin Beifeng. Han Sen didn’t even turn the video chat on because he was depressed enough
just by listening to Lin’s voice.
"I will not hide from you. The truth is that I am recently preparing for a big campaign,"
Han Sen said mysteriously.
"What kind of campaign do you have in mind? Count me in!" said Lin Beifeng eagerly.
"I won’t disclose the details now, but at least we’ll be able to hunt mutant creatures." Han
Sen was telling the truth. He was planning to go into Dark Swamp as soon as he recovered.
He couldn’t guarantee sacred-blood creatures but there would surely be mutant creatures.
"Sen, you must count me in..." said Lin Beifeng hurriedly.
"I’m working with others on this, so the team members are fixed and I cannot add anyone
in," Han Sen kept Lin Beifeng in suspense before he continued. "But I’m short of money
recently, and if you can provide me with some Z-steel arrows with 5 percent Z-steel, I will
send you part of my share of the preys, and it won’t be less than an entire mutant creature."
"Excellent. I’ll send you those arrows right now," replied Lin Beifeng without demur.
"Hang on. I’m busy at the moment. Just have the arrows ready and I’ll contact you when
I’m ready," said Han Sen.
"It’s a deal then. Don’t eat your own words," Lin Beifeng still felt insecure.
817
"You can rest assured that you will get your share." Han Sen had been concerned where he
could get some nice arrows. Now that Lin Beifeng was willing to sponsor him, he was all set.
It was mutually beneficial as well. He would give Lin some mutant creature meat when he
came back.
In the worst-case scenario, if he couldn’t hunt anything, he could still evolve any creature
into a mutant one using the black crystal in a few days and pay Lin with that.
Han Sen rested at home for a dozen days before he fully recovered. While he was resting,
he did nothing other than practicing Jadeskin and Bladestorm. Eventually he could start to
use Bladestorm.
818
Before Han Sen teleported to God’s Sanctuary, Qin Xuan called to ask him to go to the
teleport station.
When Han Sen came to station, Yang Manli gave him a cold stare and brought him to the
office of Qin Xuan.
Qin Xuan was taking care of some business when he came in, so Han Sen had to sit aside
and wait.
After dealing with everything on hand, Qin Xuan looked at Han Sen and said, "I plan to
recommend you to Blackhawk Military Academy."
"Recommend me to Blackhawk Military Academy?" Han Sen wasn’t sure what she meant,
as one could apply to military schools oneself and take the exam, no recommendation
needed.
Qin Xuan knew what he was thinking and went on, "Blackhawk Military Academy has
special quotas every year for those specialized in archery. But even the specially recruited
students must pass the entrance exam and fulfill certain requirements. You are good at
archery so it’s alright if you are lacking in fitness. That’s why I plan to recommend you.
Entering military school at an early stage and going through formal training will do you
good."
Han Sen was wondering what to say to decline Qin Xuan. On the one hand, he wasn’t
really interested in going to military schools. On the other hand, he had to leave Planet Roca
if he was admitted to Blackhawk. And he couldn’t leave his mother and sister behind.
819
But Han Sen found Qin Xuan was very enthusiastic to get him into a military school. If he
didn’t give her a reasonable explanation, she probably wouldn’t let go of the matter. Also she
meant well, so Han Sen also felt obliged to give her an explanation.
"Stationmaster, you are too kind, but I already have an ideal military school in mind and
I’m afraid I have to let you down," Han Sen frowned.
"Oh? Which military school do you have in mind?" asked Qin Xuan curiously, surprised by
his sudden motivation.
"I want to apply to Roca Military School," replied Han Sen, sticking out his chest.
Qin Xuan and Yang Manli both looked at him as if he were an idiot.
Yang Manli said grimly, "Blackhawk is in top 50 in the Alliance and you are comparing it
to Roca Military School, which is not even among top 1000?"
Qin Xuan advised, "Han Sen, you should really think about it. Roca Military School is no
match to Blackhawk whether in faculty or facilities. You can’t even practice operating
warframes and warships in Roca Military School and you won’t have good coaches in martial
arts. If you graduate from Roca Military School, you won’t have a bright future in the army.
Why would you want to do that?"
Han Sen smiled wryly—he could not tell Qin Xuan that he would like to enter Roca
Military School just because it was close to home.
Yang Manli said, "You were not qualified to be recommended by the stationmaster, but
she broke the rules for you because she saw something in you. You need to think carefully."
Ready to reply her, Han Sen heard a knock on the door.
"Stationmaster, your data analysis is ready."
"Great, send it over." Qin Xuan turned on a smart device and a video was displayed.
820
Han Sen took a look and was slightly surprised, as the video was his fight with the golden-
horned Shura.
It was not, however, the edited version, but Fang Mingquan’s original footage.
A comprehensive data analysis was made and each movement of Dollar and the Shura was
accompanied with detailed real-time combat stats including the agility, punching speed,
critical strike and damage. There was also the scene of the dead Shura in the end. When the
display was over, Qin Xuan asked Yang Manli, "What do you think of Dollar?"
"Stupid!" was Yang Manli’s reply.
Han Sen who was secretly proud and ready for Yang Manli’s compliments almost choked
on his own saliva.
"Please explain," Qin Xuan did not seem to be surprised.
Yang Manli said, "Dollar's strength and speed are very good. Although we do not know his
exact fitness rating, he is definitely among the top in First God’s Sanctuary when he
shapeshifts. However, his strength and speed are still much weaker than the Shura. We
could even estimate that he would have died a million times if the Shura weren’t badly
injured already."
Qin Xuan nodded, agreeing with Yang Manli.
Yang Manli continued, "Dollar’s wings look like advanced flying beast soul. Judging from
his speed, it’s very likely a sacred-blood beast soul. With such a flying beast soul, a fleet-
footed shapeshifting beast soul, and great speed, he is the ideal archer. He should shoot
arrows from afar instead of engaging himself in a stupid fist fight."
Qin Xuan smiled, "You are right. But it was an emergency and it looked like Dollar wasn’t
good at archery. He has never used bow and arrows before and has always been fighting
head on—the complete opposite of this one."
821
Yang Manli knew Qin Xuan was referring to Han Sen and said, "If Dollar can become an
archer, he will be the best archer in First God’s Sanctuary. His moving and flying speed will
help him maintain his distance from the enemy, and his strength will allow him to shoot fast
and powerful arrows. That’s why he would be perfect."
Yang Manli did not mention Han Sen at all. Apparently, she doesn’t think Han Sen could
even be compared to Dollar.
Moreover, Yang Manli might think Dollar's way of fighting was somewhat stupid, but it
didn’t change the fact that he was a respectable man, unlike Han Sen, who was a coward
with some talent.
Qin Xuan sighed, "Unfortunately, there was a blackout in the area because of the damage
caused by the Shura aircraft, so we didn’t get anything that can reveal the identity of Dollar.
Although we have Dollar's blood sample, everyone’s genes are changing rapidly these days as
they gain geno points. So, by comparing the DNA in the sample and in our database, it’s
almost impossible to find out who he is."
"He has appeared on Planet Roca twice. Maybe it’s not a coincidence," Yang Manli thought
about it and suggested.
"I have checked the population on Planet Roca, and there isn’t anyone that fits the profile.
Roca is just a fifth-tier commercial planet. It’s highly unlikely that someone like Dollar lives
there, even less likely than winning the lottery," Qin Xuan shook her head.
Han Sen was secretly relieved that the two did not associate the unambitious Han Sen
with Dollar at all. He was afraid that the wings might remind them of the purple-winged
dragon, but his caution proved to be unnecessary. The beast soul wings didn’t look the same
as the dragon’s wings, and they were also covered in the black beetle armor, so it was
difficult to associate the two together.
822
Qin Xuan asked Han Sen to give Blackhawk more thoughts, as he would benefit a lot from
such experience.
Han Sen left Qin Xuan's office thinking to himself, "Qin Xuan is really kind, but how can I
leave mother and Yan now? Before I turn 20 when I have to serve, I need to constantly go
home and take care of them. In the meantime, I must earn enough money so that when I’m
off to the army, they could live a good life without care."
After he got home, Han Sen contacted Lin Beifeng and asked him to send the Z-steel
arrows over. He wanted to go to Dark Swamp as soon as tomorrow. After all, improving his
own physique was his priority.
Yang Manli was right about the fact that the beast souls he owned now would make him a
great archer. And right now, what he lacked most was a good beast soul arrow.
"Sen, I have ten sniper arrows with 5 percent Z-steel. Please take them." Lin Beifeng put a
box of ten sniper arrows in front of Han Sen.
"I'll take two and I'll give them back to you if I’m able to retrieve them," Han Sen said.
"Take them all. You can give me a bigger share of mutant creature meat in return; it
would be even better if there is sacred-blood meat," Lin Beifeng smiled and said.
"Don’t be greedy. All I can spare is probably one mutant creature. You can take the rest of
the arrows back." Han Sen took out two arrows and pushed the rest back in front of Lin
Beifeng.
823
"Sen, just take them all. You can give them back after. These arrows are nothing to me.
Don’t you know what business my family does?" Lin Beifeng insisted, offering Han Sen the
arrows again.
"Your family owns Z-steel mines?" Han Sen looked at Lin Beifeng, surprised.
Lin Beifeng shook his head, "We do not have Z-steel mines, but we do have some
collaboration with groups that produce Z-steel alloy. We have a mine of a rare mineral,
which is a must to increase the percentage of Z-steel to 7 or above. This mineral is very
expensive and those groups are always in demand of it, so they sell me Z-steel weapons at
production cost. These didn’t cost me much, and feel free to let me know if you need
anything in the future."
"You rock!" Han Sen gave Lin a thumbs-up.
Lin Beifeng shook his head and said, "In fact, Z-steel alloy is great for large-scale military
use, but too heavy for individuals. For example, Z-steel armor has great defence but its
weight affects one’s speed and endurance. Compared with beast souls, it’s not that practical.
If future technology can raise the Z-steel content to more than 50 percent, the weight can be
reduced a lot."
"Sen, would you talk to your friends and let me join you? I could provide them with Z-
steel supplies," Lin Beifeng asked.
"Unfortunately, there’s nothing I can do," Han Sen smiled at Lin Beifeng. "In fact, you are
so rich that you can set up your own team and march into the mountains. Mutant creatures
would be easy to come by then."
Lin Beifeng smiled wryly, "I have tried, but it is not as easy in Steel Armor Shelter as in my
previous shelter. Qin Xuan's military force is stable and no one could challenge that. Those
who can be bought with money are in Son of Heaven’s gang already. Although I am rich, I
don’t dare to provoke a monster like Starry Group. The rest of talents are all controlled by
824
Fist Guy. So, there is no talented freelancer at all. I basically have nowhere to spend my
money."
Han Sen nodded, he also felt deeply about this. When he was isolated by both Son of
Heaven and Qin Xuan, he almost had no way to survive in Steel Armor Shelter.
Han Sen teleported into Steel Armor Shelter and sneaked out in the middle of the night,
so that Son of Heaven’s gang wouldn’t notice him.
Carrying his supplies, Han Sen picked up the paths less trodden and marched toward Dark
Swamp. Others saw the swamp as hell, but it was paradise to Han Sen who had the beast soul
of purple-winged dragon.
Without any surprise or risk on the way, Han Sen successfully entered Dark Swamp. He
saw no one near the swamp, let alone in the swamp.
Han Sen took no risk and found a spot with absolutely nobody there before he summoned
the black beetle and purple-winged dragon beast soul. Wearing his purple wings and golden
armor, Han Sen checked his equipment again and flew toward Dark Swamp.
The environment of Dark Swamp was similar to the poster’s description. There were
indeed very few flying creatures. Occasionally he saw a few carrion birds, for which he
didn’t even use arrows. If any bird dared to get close, he would cut then into two halves with
the Shura katana.
There were many poisonous beasts and insects in the swamp. Having flown less than a
day, Han Sen saw a mutant creature. It was a scary-looking three-footed toad the size of a
truck crouching in the mud, covered in lumps and exuding green gas.
Han Sen was not interested in it at all. Even if he killed this thing, it was too huge for him
to carry its meat out. And it would take him months to finish eating the meat, which was not
worth it for a few mutant geno points.
825
"This is indeed a paradise." After flying for more than two hours, Han Sen saw another
mutant creature.
Surrounded by a group of black and white snakes, a blood-red snake king was swimming
in the reeds.
Han Sen did not approach it but hovered in the air, flapping his enormous wings. The
snakes did not notice his presence at all.
Pulling out a sniper arrow from the quiver, Han Sen put a thread into the hole on the
nock, nocked the arrow and aimed at the foot-long snake king.
Suddenly, Han Sen narrowed his eyes and the sniper arrow flew across like a lightning
bolt.
The blood-red snake king was just opening its mouth, about to swallow a mouse-like
creature. Just when it opened its mouth, a black shadow disappeared there and went into its
stomach, piercing its belly.
The snake king suddenly twisted its body in agony, hissing desperately. The black and
white snakes surrounding it all went crazy, but could not find where the enemy was.
The snake king bleeded heavily through its pierced belly and stopped struggling after a
while.
"Mutant ghost-toothed snake king killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain zero to
ten mutant geno points randomly."
The wonderful voice sounded in Han Sen’s mind. He excitedly pulled the thread and
dragged the body of the ghost-toothed snake king up in the air.
826
That thread was not much thicker than a hair, but as a high-tech product, it was very
strong and could bear more than a ton. This ghost-toothed snake king weighed just dozens of
pounds and he easily pulled it up.
827
Han Sen found a safe spot, picked up some branches and made a fire. Boiling a pot of
water, he threw some pieces of snake king meat into the water and cooked slowly.
The snake was not too big. After thoroughly boiled, there were only about two bowls of
soup left. Han Sen poured them out from the pot and gobbled the meat up.
"Ghost-toothed snake king meat eaten. One mutant geno point gained."
After drinking the soup, Han Sen got another mutant geno point.
Han Sen dried the rest of the snake meat and made it into meat jerkies to bring along with
him. Although the snake wasn’t too large, he couldn’t finish it at once, so it became his field
rations.
"Meow..." Meowth was gnawing at a piece of snake meat jerkies, which wasn’t quite
enough for the cat, as the cat meowed at Han Sen again after finishing it, rubbing its fluffy
body against him.
Han Sen took Meowth back. Its insatiable appetite would make it gorge on an entire
snake.
Continuing to fly inside the swamp, looking at the various poisonous beasts and insects
below, Han Sen felt more and more excited. The place was full of treasures— it was usually
easy to find mutant creatures where human could not reach.
Han Sen had seen three mutant creatures in two days. Aside from the snake king, the
other two creatures were both too large so he didn’t hunt them.
828
Except for the necessary rest time, Han Sen kept traveling. His destination was the forest
where mutant black stingers lived.
Another two days had passed and Han Sen didn’t have good luck. All he saw was a mutant
creature that looked like a crocodile, but that guy was more than ten yards long and very
strong. Han Sen didn’t bother and flew past it.
On the fifth day since Han Sen entered Dark Swamp, he finally got lucky. In a not-so-large
lake, the water was so clear that the bottom of the lake can be seen in the sun. The lake was
only about three to six feet deep. In the lake, Han Sen saw groups of big silver fish, each
about a foot long, with a jagged dorsal fin stretching from head to tail.
And among the groups of silver fish, there were occasionally one or two golden fish of the
same size, flashing their golden scales in the sun.
Han Sen was so excited that he almost jumped up. There were seven or eight golden fish in
the lake and they were all mutant creatures.
"Ha-ha, Dark Swamp is truly my paradise." Han Sen took Doomsday off his back, nocked a
sniper arrow, and shot it at a golden fish in the water.
The sniper arrow was shot into the water on the back of the golden fish. With a clank, the
arrow slipped aside, leaving only a white mark on the golden scale, which wasn’t even
pierced.
Han Sen quickly pulled the sniper arrow back with the thread he attached to it. The
golden fish that was under attack madly scurried in the lake. Failing to find the enemy, it
knocked several silver fish dead. The jagged dorsal fin on its back was so sharp that it could
probably cut steel.
Han Sen frowned as he didn’t expect that even arrows with 5 percent Z-steel couldn’t
pierce the scales of the golden fish.
829
Considering the size of the golden fish, Han Sen could certainly eat an entire fish per day.
With so many fish here, it was the perfect opportunity to increase his mutant geno points.
"I need a good arrow—a beast soul arrow," Han Sen was upset. If he had a beast soul arrow
now, he could shoot all these golden fish dead in a short while.
Han Sen hovered above the lake and carefully observed these golden fish. After a while,
his eyes lit up. He flew away to cut off a long branch and stirred it in the water.
The alarmed silver and golden fish started to swim in all directions swiftly. Han Sen was
thrilled.
Because their dorsal fin was too stiff, these fish could hardly bend their bodies. Therefore,
although their speed was high, they could hardly change their directions or jump. Han Sen
was thrilled as he could now approach the lake and didn’t need to worry about being
attacked by the fish.
Z-steel arrows could not hurt the fish, but he had a katana that was sharper than Z-steel
arrows. If he was close enough to a fish, he could probably kill it with the katana.
The katana was, after all, four-feet-long and considered a short weapon. Hence Han Sen
cut off a six-feet-long branch as thick as his arm and fixed the Shura katana to one end of the
branch, making a long spear.
Han Sen hovered closely to the surface of the lake and observed for a long time. When a
golden fish swam up to the surface, Han Sen swiftly poked the katana down like how a
fisherman would spear a fish. The katana cut through the scales of the golden fish into its
body. Han Sen was overjoyed. He pulled the katana back and flew back up in the sky.
After all, the katana was fixed on a branch, if he continued to fight with the golden fish,
the brittle branch might break and he didn’t want the katana to fall into the lake.
The injured golden fish scurried madly in the water, hurting numerous silver fish in its
way. Soon, it lost its strength and floated to the surface upside down.
830
"Mutant sawfish killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain zero to ten mutant geno
points randomly."
Han Sen took out the dead fish and was so happy that he almost moaned out loud.
He decided to strike while the iron is hot and used the same method to hunt three more
mutant sawfish before the sun went down.
"Ha-ha, four mutant creatures in one day. This is my blessed land." Han Sen found a safe
place by the lake and cut off all the meat from the mutant sawfish. He cooked some and used
salt to preserve the rest.
"Mutant sawfish meat eaten. One mutant geno point gained..."
"Mutant sawfish meat eaten. One mutant geno point gained..."
Delicious fish in his mouth and wonderful news in his ear, Han Sen felt over the moon.
831
"Meow..." Meowth was circling around the fire rapidly. In the fire, there were pieces of
jelly-like sawfish meat. When heated up, the oil oozed from the fish, sizzling with a strong
and fresh fragrance, making one’s mouth water even from afar.
Han Sen threw a large piece of cooked sawfish to Meowth and took one for himself. The
fatty fish almost melted in his mouth, making him want to swallow his tongue.
Sawfish, as a mutant creature, had way more tasty meat than ordinary fish. Even fish like
groupers were a far cry from it. Even just barbecued plainly with just some salt and pepper,
the sawfish didn’t have a fishy smell at all, it was purely sweet and delicious.
"If this could be brought outside God’s Sanctuary, it would probably become the king of all
fish. The ordinary dish wouldn’t even have any market. One mutant sawfish could probably
be sold at tens of million. Such a shame..." Han Sen threw another piece of sawfish at
Meowth.
Mutant creatures could not be brought away from God’s Sanctuary. Also, he didn’t have
the energy to take all the sawfish he had hunted out of Dark Swamp. There were more
sawfish in the lake than he had imagined. He had killed 15 these days. After eating several,
his mutant geno points could no longer increase from eating sawfish. Since he couldn’t bring
it all out, he decided to feed it to Meowth.
"My mutant geno points are 31 now. Such a fruitful trip! Dark Swamp is too dangerous for
ordinary people, so there live so many mutant creatures. Probably I could even max out on
my mutant geno points on this trip." Han Sen was in a great mood and rewarded Meowth
another piece of fish.
832
The rest of the sawfish meat was made into jerkies by Han Sen. Before he left, he took
another look inside the lake, to check if there was any fish that he had missed.
Seeing another mutant golden sawfish, Han Sen killed it in the same way.
"Mutant sawfish killed. Beast soul of mutant sawfish gained. Eat its meat to gain zero to
ten mutant geno points randomly."
It took Han Sen several seconds before he realized what had happened. He almost jumped
up. It had been a long time since he had gained any beast soul and he suddenly gained one
now. A mutant one!
Han Sen could not wait to see which type the sawfish beast soul was. If it was an arrow, he
would be so satisfied.
Type of mutant sawfish beast soul: Spear.
Hen Sen was slightly disappointed, but overall excited. Although it was not a beast soul
arrow, spear was still a popular type of weapon, especially a mutant beast soul spear.
Summoning the mutant sawfish beast soul, Han San suddenly had a gold spear in his
hands. The spearhead was an inch long with sharpened cutting edge on both sides. The spear
was frightening even by its look.
Han Sen wielded the spear and felt that it was heavy but easy to use. The sharp spearhead
had cut down a thick tree with just a casual slash, as if he were cutting tofu.
"Whoever pisses me off in the future will have to deal with this spear!" Han Sen tried the
spear for a while, and didn’t put it away until he had sweat on his forehead.
A mutant beast soul weapon had already made his trip to Dark Swamp a success. This
spear was enough to make an ordinary household rich.
833
After all, beast soul weapons did not need to be repaired and was easy to carry. Unless it
was destroyed completely, it would recover on its own, unlike Z-steel weapons that needed
fixing if chipped.
Although he had gained a lot, Han Sen still hadn’t reached his main goal, which was to
gain a much-needed mutant beast soul arrow. So, he carried the rest of the jerkies and flew
into the Dark Swamp again.
The poster was only trying to escape and couldn’t tell the directions. Hence it was difficult
to find the forest he mentioned.
Fortunately, Han Sen had the ability to fly, so he could see far from the sky.
In the next two days, Han Sen was not so lucky. He did not encounter mutant creatures,
but ran into swarms of poisonous insects several times. Watching countless insects moving
under him like flood and leaving nothing alive behind them, Han Sen could not help but
shuddered.
If he couldn’t fly and were attacked by these insects, it wouldn’t even matter if he was fit
or not. Swarms of ants could kill an elephant, let alone these poisonous insects. Even
someone with max sacred geno points could hardly survive.
Finally, Han Sen found some clean water. After replenishing his water supply, he made a
pot of fish soup and added some snake king meat in it.
It didn’t take long before the fragrance spread everywhere. Han Sen wasn’t afraid of
attracting poisonous beasts as he had been wearing the black beetle armor since he entered
Dark Swamp.
When the soup was almost ready, Han Sen was preparing to enjoy it with Meowth.
Suddenly he heard a bird call followed by a whistle. A huge black bird flied down from the
sky, its wings a few dozen feet long and claws sharp as metal hooks.
834
Hansen was shocked, "Damn, didn’t the poster say there were no advanced flying
creatures in Dark Swamp? Judging from its look, this bird is at least a mutant creature."
Hansen stepped back and saw the huge bird landing by the fire. When it stood on the
ground, it was taller than an elephant head. Its gleaming dark bird eyes gave it a regal look.
After the bird landed, a black-clad young man jumped down from the back of the bird and
looked at the meat in the pot, "Boy, I’ll buy your meat."
He walked swaggeringly over and threw a piece of raw meat that looked like a cow leg on
the ground and said, "It’s your lucky day kid. This is the thigh of a mutant poisonous-clawed
beast."
Finishing the sentence, the black-clad young man reached for the fragrant fish and snake
meat in the pot.
"I won’t trade with you," Han Sen frowned.
The black-clad young man was fast and had already gobbled up a piece of fish. When he
was about to ridicule Han Sen by pointing out the fact that he was offering Han Sen some
mutant creature meat, he heard the voice telling him that he had gained one mutant geno
point. His eyes suddenly widened, "How could this be? It was just one piece of meat, and it
added one mutant geno point. So… there must be an entire mutant creature in the pot?"
835
Lu Weinan was sick of eating the meat of poisonous-clawed beast these days. Relying on
his mutant iron-feathered bird beast soul, he flew into Dark Swamp to hunt mutant
creatures and only killed this one poisonous-clawed beast in days.
This beast was larger than a cow, and he had been eating its meat for more than half a
month and still had a thigh left. He had only gained five mutant geno points from it so far.
Just now, he had gained one mutant geno point already by eating just a piece of meat from
the pot. He suddenly understood why Han Sen didn’t want to trade—although both were
mutant creatures, the thigh he had was worth much less than what was in Han Sen’s pot.
Lu Weinan looked at the pot of meat eagerly and then his eye fell on Han Sen. A knife in
hand, he blew a whistle. The iron-feathered bird beat its wings and hovered over his head.
"Do you want to trade, or let me beat you up before I eat your stuff?" Lu Weinan was ready
to dine and dash. There was no one in Dark Swamp and no one would even know if he killed
Han Sen. Since he had the iron-feathered bird mount, no one would be his match here.
"F*#k off," Han Sen said quietly.
"You asked for this," Humiliated, Lu Weinan yelled and hacked his knife at Han Sen.
Although he had gained the beast soul of mutant iron-feathered bird, he apparently didn’t
have the same luck in beast soul weapons—his knife was one with 5 percent Z-steel.
Han Sen was wearing sacred-blood armor so he was not afraid of such weapon. He didn’t
even shapeshift into the bloody slayer, but just summoned his mutant sawfish spear and
wielded it at Lu’s knife.
836
Crack!
The sawfish spear cut the knife off as if it were made of tofu and continued to stab at Lu.
"S*#t!" thought Lu Weinan. He twisted his feet like a snake and barely escaped Han Sen’s
attack.
Without a pause, Lu Weinan quickly ran back with strange but smooth body positions.
Han Sen missed several stabs in a row and Lu swiftly jumped on the back of his bird mount
and rose in the air.
"How dare you challenge me? I’ll just kill you," said Lu Weinan triumphantly, taking his
bow and arrow to shoot at Han Sen who was on the ground.
Wings suddenly grew from Han Sen’s back and he rose in the air higher and faster than
the iron-feathered bird.
"Damn..." Lu Weinan was dumbfounded. How could he know this guy could also fly and
even had wings instead of a mount?
Subconsciously, Lu Weinan ordered the iron-feathered bird to go higher.
Even if what Han Sen had were mutant beast soul wings, he wouldn’t be able to fly too fast
or too high. The iron-feathered bird should be able to get rid of him.
But soon Lu Weinan found himself completely wrong, his enemy could fly not only very
high, but also very fast, catching up with him in the blink of an eye.
"Who is this monster? His wings couldn’t be sacred-blood, right?" Lu Weinan almost burst
into tears.
He didn’t expect his enemy to be so strong. With his wings and his golden armor and
spear, Han Sen looked more like an angel than a human.
837
Having caught up with Lu Weinan, Han Sen poked the spear at him. All Lu wanted do was
to knock his own head on a wall. Why on earth did he try to escape on the back of the iron-
feathered bird? Now he couldn’t even use his body positions. Sitting on the bird, he had
nowhere to hide. If he moved around, he would fall.
Whoosh!
The spear was poked into Lu Weinan's butt, leaving a long wound—Lu’s soft armor didn’t
stop the spearhead at all.
"Brother...Brother...Calm down...This is just a misunderstanding!" Lu Weinan shouted

hurriedly.
Han Sen ignored him and stabbed at him again, making a symmetrical wound on the
other side of his butt. Blood started to ooze from the wounds.
"Big brother, uncle, I was wrong. Stop poking or I will die. I surrender," Lu Weinan
screamed while begging for mercy.
Han Sen ignored him and kept poking. Lu Weinan saw the horrifying and shining gold
spear and cried, "Big brother, please slow down. We are both men. It will do you no good if
you kill me. You see I have a flying mount, which will be of some use to you if you need me
to run some errands for you...Ouch..."
Lu Weinan was stabbed again and his face had turned pale. He was bleeding too much and
he would die before long. He looked down at himself and saw he was wearing black all over.
Lu reached into his clothes and ripped off his white underwear stained with blood. Waving
his underwear in one hand, he cried, "Big brother, don’t poke! I surrender. We can have a
discussion. Isn’t it true that we have a policy in the Alliance to offer good treatment to the
captives?"
Han Sen was silent all the time. Lu Weinan thought Han Sen couldn’t hear him because
the wind was too loud in flying. That’s why he thought of the universal way of surrender, to
wave a white flag.
838
Han Sen saw Lu Weinan waving his ripped underwear and almost laughed out loud. "Fly
back," He held his laughter back and ordered.
Lu Weinan was suddenly overjoyed, and quickly ordered the mutant iron-feathered bird
to go back where he met Han Sen.
When they were back to the place where the fire was made, the pot of meat was still there.
Lu Weinan fell to the ground and screamed as he pulled the wounds on his buttocks.
"So, tell me, how are you going to compensate me for my loss?" Han Sen smiled and
looked at Lu Weinan who was covering his ass with both hands.
Lu Weinan’s face suddenly went stiff, "Big brother, I’ll give you whatever you want,
except for this iron-feathered bird. You can take your pick." He summoned several beast
souls and said bitterly, "These are all I have. Please forgive me."
Han Sen checked the seven or eight beast souls summoned by Lu Weinan and there was
even a mutant beast soul. He knew Lu was definitely holding back. But since Lu had
summoned a mutant beast soul, it meant that he would like to give away the mutant beast
soul for his life. At the same time, he was using this beast soul to decline Han Sen’s asking
for the iron-feathered bird before Han Sen even asked. He was depending on the bird to
survive here and wouldn’t give it up for the world.
"That mutant beast soul. And you, before I leave Dark Swamp, you have to follow my
command." Han Sen thought this kid could be of some use, also Han Sen didn’t want him to
wander alone. If Lu found the forest first and killed the mutant black stingers, Han Sen’s
ultimate purpose of this trip would be defeated.
839
Lu Weinan agreed, but remained alert when he transferred the mutant beast soul to Han
Sen, worried that Han Sen would kill him once having the beast soul.
Fortunately, Han Sen did not attempt to kill him after receiving the mutant beast soul. He
returned to the fire and used a cup to take out some soup. To Lu’s surprise, Han Sen only
took some soup and none of the meat.
Although there would be some geno points in the soup, most geno points would remain in
the meat. Why would Han Sen only drink the soup?
While Lu Weinan was puzzled, he saw Han Sen had summoned a black cat, and put all the
meat in the pot into a bowl in front of the cat.
The black cat meowed and rushed to the bowl, starting to gobble.
Lu Weinan’s mouth twitched. He just realized that the meat he just tried to snatch and
paid a huge price for turned out to be cat food.
"Where did this guy come from? Feeding mutant creature meat to a cat—what kind of
people would do that?" Lu Weinan now really wanted to bang his own head on the wall. He
just risked his life fighting for cat food.
Thinking of the cat, he was shocked. Among all the beast souls known to men, only a beast
soul pet needed to be fed, while mounts and other types didn’t. Han Sen’s cat was of course
not an ordinary animal. It must be a beast soul pet.
840
Now not many could keep a beast soul pet. A beast soul pet didn’t have any ability to fight
in the beginning and had to be fed the meat of different creatures to grow. When it had
grown to a certain stage, it would transform once, and after the transformation it would
have fighting ability.
But it took too much creature meat for a beast soul pet to grow until its transformation.
There were people who tried to feed ordinary and primitive beast soul pets, but their
fighting ability wasn’t strong after the transformation. As for mutant beast soul pets, almost
no one would try to feed them, as they would need a lot of mutant creature meat to
transform, the amount of which was enough to make several individuals reach max mutant
geno points. Who would feed that to a pet?
Thinking of this, Lu Weinan thought Han Sen was an impressive person indeed. He
thought to himself, "This is someone who could afford feeding a mutant beast soul pet. He
must be the successor to some powerful family to have received such attention and training."
"Big brother, what’s your name?" Lu Weinan asked with a smile, wanting to find out
about Han Sen’s background.
"You do not know me?" Han Sen was somewhat surprised to hear the question. He felt odd
as Lu Weinan didn’t find out from his armor that he was Dollar. Even after seeing his wings,
Lu still didn’t recognize him, which meant Lu really didn’t know about Dollar.
"We have seen each other before?" Lu Weinan looked at Han Sen puzzled,
misunderstanding Han Sen’s reply.
"No." Han Sen continued to drink his soup.
Lu Weinan suddenly understood that Han Sen was saying that he should have recognized
Han Sen, which meant Han Sen was someone famous, which convinced Lu that Han Sen was
from a prominent family, or else he wouldn’t have made such an arrogant remark. Lu
suddenly looked at Han Sen more eagerly.
841
Han Sen just thought that Dollar was so viral on the Skynet so most people should have
heard of him.
"When did you come to Dark Swamp?" Han Sen looked at Lu Weinan and asked.
Lu Weinan became very enthusiastic and told Han Sen everything he knew.
Han Sen finally knew why Lu Weinan had not heard about Dollar. This young man had
never teleported back since he entered God’s Sanctuary a year ago. It looked like he had done
pretty well for himself too.
Han Sen looked at Lu, surprised. He could not believe that Lu Weinan would be so
capable.
Lu Weinan knew what Han Sen was thinking from his looks. He blushed and quickly said,
"We the Lus specialize in practicing body positions. There is no one that could compare with
us in this field. Although I my humble self have no special capabilities, I would love to carry
the torch. Since I entered God’s Sanctuary, I’ve been pushing my limits until I reach the
threshold transcendence... "
"Be concise." Han Sen gave him a cold stare.
"Ahem, the truth is, we the Lus have great skills of escaping that were handed down in the
family and we knew how to run from danger..." Lu Weinan cleared his throat and said.
Hen Sen now remembered that Lu Weinan’s body positions were strange indeed. If Lu
Weinan hadn’t fled into the sky using his bird mount and lost his advantages, Han Sen
wasn’t sure whether he was able to hurt Lu.
"For the month you have stayed in Dark Swamp, have you seen a forest where the trees
are very tall but sparse, and under the trees there were flowers?" asked Han Sen.
Lu Weinan thought about it and then shook his head, "I have not seen such a place. I don’t
think there are tall trees in Dark Swamp."
842
Not knowing if Lu Weinan had told the truth, Han Sen did not ask again. He rested for a
while, and hit the road again with Lu after dawn.
Lu Weinan’s wounds on the butts had not recovered yet. Luckily, he had a flying mount,
so he was fine.
Every time when it was time to eat, Lu Weinan would stare at Han Sen feeding Meowth
with dried fish piece after piece and sigh secretly, feeling himself inferior to a cat.
Maybe luck had finally come. At the end of the day, when Lu was complaining that they
hadn’t seen a single mutant creature the whole day, Han Sen spotted a black hornet the size
of a fist in the grass.
"Black stinger!" Han Sen was surprised and quickly made a gesture to Lu Weinan to
remain silent and watch the hornet from here.
"Watch the poisonous hornet. Do not disturb it, and do not let it leave your sight." Han
Sen said and flew into the sky to look around, as it was often foggy in Dark Swamp. He saw
no tall trees or hornet nests in twenty miles.
"It seems that the black stinger's nest is not near. Follow it and we may be able to find its
nest," thought Han Sen as he flew to Lu Weinan’s side and gestured him to quietly follow the
black stinger.
Lu Weinan guessed what Han Sen wanted to do, and the two silently followed the black
stinger. Fortunately, they could both fly, so it wasn’t so hard to keep up with the black
stinger.
Following the black stinger, they flew dozens of miles, and started to see more and more
black stingers.
Before long, Han Sen suddenly saw a huge tree standing in the swamp. Under its canopy
hung a huge black hornet nest the size of a hot air balloon.
843
Swarms of black stingers flew in and out the nest and there were at least tens of thousands
of them, filling Han Sen and Lu Weinan with dread.
"Big brother, you do not mean to kill all these hornets, do you? Looks like they are all
primitive creatures. There are so many of them and they can fly. It’d be hard for us to get
out safely," Lu Weinan swallowed and said.
Han Sen was happy to see the towering old trees and the flowers on the ground. He
thought, "The poster did not lie. There is indeed such a place."
After watching for a while, Han Sen said to Lu Weinan, "Let's go farther."
Lu Weinan had to follow Han Sen. They didn’t dare to approach the nests, so they flied
high in the sky. The flower field was dozens of miles long and there were tall trees
everywhere. There was a huge hornet nest on almost every tree. No one knew how many
black stingers there were in this area. It was scary just to think about it.
Soon after, Han Sen saw a giant tree that was more than twice as tall as the others. The
hornet nest on this giant tree was the size of a castle, and there were scarlet black stingers
the size of a pigeon flying in and out from time to time.
Lu Weinan looked at the nest eagerly and said, "Are those scarlet hornets all mutant
creatures? How many of them must there be?"
Han Sen was also a bit dumbfounded. The poster said he had seen one. Although Han Sen
had guessed there should be more than one, he didn’t predict that there would be a whole
nest of them.
844
"There must be a beast soul among so many mutant black stingers." Han Sen was excited,
realizing it was difficult to handle so many mutant black stingers at the same time.
The needle of the mutant black stinger was blood-red and at least two inches long. It
looked very sharp as well. No one could resist the poison on it if stinged.
After all, they were mutant creatures. Han Sen didn’t want to depend on his sacred-blood
armor completely. Once the armor was pierced, he would be risking his life.
The only fortunate fact was that the closest primitive hornet nest was a mile away, so the
primitive black stingers didn’t dare to get too close to this area.
"Comrade Lu, it’s time to test your loyalty." Han Sen patted Lu Weinan on the shoulder.
Lu Weinan suddenly changed his expression, "Big brother, you do not want me to lure the
mutant black stingers away, right? I will die."
"Do not be so pessimistic. Well, you do not really need to go there yourself. Just use your
iron-feathered bird to attract their attention and I’ll use that opportunity to ruin their nest.
When the mutant hornets run wild and scatter around, we could just kill some of the single
ones." Han Sen said with a smile.
Han Sen said before Lu Weinan could say anything, "Do a good job, and I will give you two
mutant hornets when the plan goes through. Think about it, boy."
In order to keep Lu Weinan in line, Han Sen promised him the reward first.
Lu Weinan suddenly swallowed the reply he had, patted his chest and said, "It’s my honor
to risk everything for you. Tell me what to do, big brother."
Two mutant hornets could gain him quite a few mutant geno points.
"Very good, I am seeing great things in you. You are responsible for directing your iron-
feathered bird to poke at the nest and attract most hornets away. But don’t let the bird fly
845
too high. If the hornets couldn’t follow, they would return to the nest. Try to keep them
away as long as possible, and I’ll take care of the rest," Han Sen said.
Lu Weinan looked surprisedly at Han Sen, "Even if I can get most of the hornets away
from the nest, there are certainly some remaining inside. Are you gonna be fine walking
over like this?"
Lu Weinan did not expect that Han Sen would risk approaching the nest himself, which
was far more dangerous than his part. He wasn’t in direct danger by using the iron-feathered
bird to lure hornets away. If things got bad, he could also take the beast soul bird back.
The fortress-like hornet nest was connected to the tree trunk, and it wouldn’t be easy to
take down.
"I have a plan. Just buy me some time and do not let those hornets come back too fast,"
Han Sen said calmly.
As long as the majority of mutant black stingers were lured away, he wasn’t afraid of a
dozen that might still be in the nest.
"Will do!" Lu Weinan hid behind a boulder with Han Sen and commanded his iron-
feathered bird to seize a large stone with its claws and flew above the nest.
Bang!
The iron-feathered bird dropped the stone at the nest and the three-foot-long stone made
a big hole in the nest.
With a buzzing sound, mutant black stingers rushed out from the nest madly toward the
iron-feathered bird like a scarlet cloud.
Lu Weinan quickly commanded the iron-feathered bird to lead the mutant black stingers
away.
846
Han Sen was watching the nest closely all the time and saw almost no mutant black
stingers around the nest.
When the mutant black stingers were led dozens of yards away. Han Sen suddenly
summoned the beast souls of the purple-winged dragon and bloody slayer, with the mutant
sawfish spear in hand, he flew toward the nest, looking like a winged centaur warrior from
the myth.
Almost just in the blink of an eye, Han Sen threw himself at the nest, breaking the nest
badly. Swinging the spear into a storm, he tore the nest apart as if it were made of paper.
Some mutant black stingers were trying to attack him, but were all killed with the spear in a
short while. None could stop him.
There was a mutant black stinger that approached him, and its sting didn’t even pierce his
armor, leaving only a small white mark on it.
Lu Weinan was shocked. He knew Han Sen was strong but didn’t realize Han Sen had such
great shapeshifting beast soul.
When the better half of the huge hornet nest had been destroyed by Han Sen, a hornet
twice the size of a mutant one flew out, its whole body transparent as red crystal.
The moment this biggest hornet flew out, all the mutant hornets that were lured away by
the bird all flew back to the nest, as if they could feel something.
"Be careful. The hornets are all back. That may be their queen!" Lu Weinan roared.
847
Lu Weinan’s heart was trembling. The swarm was only about 600 feet from Han Sen.
With the speed of the hornets, they could make it back in seconds. In addition, the queen
hornet, which could be sacred-blood, was eyeing Han Sen. His situation was critical.
Looking at the queen hornet flying over, Han Sen narrowed his eyes, stepped back and
threw the mutant sawfish spear at it.
The queen was too fast and dodged the spear at a short distance.
When Lu Weinan was lamenting the loss, Han Sen’s majestic golden figure had rushed to
face the queen, hacking a gleaming katana at the queen hornet.
That katana was so swift that even the sacred-blood queen hornet couldn’t dodge it and
was cut into halves by Han Sen.
"Sacred-blood black stinger killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain zero to ten
sacred geno points randomly."
With that wonderful voice, Han Sen rocketed into the sky without any pause.
The swarm chased Han Sen into the sky, but could not to catch up with him or fly any
higher than half a mile above the ground.
Han Sen turned beautifully and made a big circle before he returned to the side of Lu
Weinan.
848
Lu Weinan was very impressed. From destroying the hornet nest to killing the queen to
getting rid of the swarm, Han Sen’s movements were so smooth and clean that he felt like he
was watching an action movie.
"Awesome, really awesome." Lu Weinan gave Han Sen a thumbs-up. He was sincere.
"Just my routine." Han Sen laughed but kept his eyes on the swarm. He didn’t have the
time to get the body of the queen hornet out, but it was fine. The nest was destroyed and the
queen was killed. These hornets would go through a chaotic phase, which would be Han
Sen’s best opportunity.
Sure enough, after suffering major blows, the swarm was a mess. Many mutant black
stingers had left the swarm.
"You continue to harass the swarm with your iron-feathered bird, and I will go hunt the
single black stingers." Han Sen flapped his wings and approached a mutant black stinger
flying away from the swarm.
Although his shapeshifting time was up, Han Sen was still able to use Bladestorm with the
Shura katana to kill the mutant black stinger.
Just now he was only able to kill the sacred-blood black stinger with one blow because he
used the strength of Bladestorm to cut on its fragile waist.
"Mutant black stinger killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain zero to ten mutant
Although he hadn’t gained a beast soul yet, Han Sen was not worried at all as there were at
least thousands of mutant black stingers here and he would surely get a beast soul sooner or
later.
Taking the dead black stingers back, Han Sen directly gave them to Lu Weinan. He didn’t
want to bother preparing the body. As the black stingers were poisonous, only parts of the
849
body were edible and the rest had to be removed. Although it was nothing difficult, it was
quite troublesome.
Han Sen continued to fly out to kill more single black stingers. With the collaboration
with Lu, Han Sen hunted more than 20 black stingers in a day. The only pity was that Han
Sen still did not get a beast soul.
Han Sen was not in a hurry. The iron-feathered bird was constantly harassing the hornets,
which made it difficult for them to rebuild their nest. The two men had enough time to
hunt.
For several days, Han Sen had been hunting mutant black stingers. On the fourth day, he
finally heard the voice saying, "Mutant black stinger killed. Beast soul of mutant black
stinger gained. Eat its meat to gain zero to ten mutant geno points randomly."
"Finally!" Han Sen thought in ecstasy, though not showing it on his face or summoning
the black stinger beast soul.
He did not want others to see Dollar shooting arrows and thus connect Han Sen with
Dollar.
"These mutant black stingers are quite enough. We could not carry more anyway." On the
fifth day, Han Sen had hunted nearly 80 mutant black stingers.
Han Sen gave Lu Weinan the two mutant black stingers he had promised. Lu used the bird
to lure the swarm away several times and had done a good job. Han Sen was quite satisfied.
"Great!" Lu Weinan nodded, regretting not having asked for more mutant black stingers.
Han Sen had dozens of them and all he got was two.
But even so, it had been a great trip, much better than his own gain in Dark Swamp.
"Use the iron-feathered bird to drive the hornets away one more time and I will go get the
body of the queen," said Han Sen.
850
Lu Weinan quickly nodded, and Han Sen retrived the two parts of the queen hornet.
Lu enviously watched Han Sen putting the body away. Not knowing if the queen hornet
was sacred-blood, he was still coveting it.
Hen Sen quickly prepared the queen hornet’s meat, took out the poisonous and inedible
parts and made a pot of broth. Eating it up, Han Sen heard the voice four times.
"Sacred-blood black stinger meat eaten. One sacred geno point gained..."
"Sacred-blood black stinger meat eaten. One sacred geno point gained..."
The queen black stinger had contributed four more sacred geno points.
"This is the end of our collaboration. You take care." Han Sen took his own mutant black
stingers and got up to leave.
These days he ate a lot of mutant black stingers and now had 47 mutant geno points. With
four more sacred geno points from the queen, his sacred geno points were now 29. It had
been a fruitful trip and now he needed to prepare the dead mutant black stingers he had and
trade them for cash.
"Brother, can we continue to collaborate? I’ll follow your lead. No question asked." Lu
Weinan quickly got up and said. He had tasted sweetness from this collaboration and trusted
Han Sen as well. He would never suffer losses from working with such a person.
Looking at Lu Weinan, Han Sen pondered and said, "I do not have much time to hunt
together. If I’m recruiting people to join me, I will tie a piece of cloth with my name on it to
the crooked tree on the west side of Steel Armor Shelter. If you are interested in
participating, just go to Zephyr Valley and wait for me."
"Brother, you have not told me what your name is?" Lu Weinan quickly asked.
851
"Go back and go on the Skynet. You will find out." Han Sen smiled, took his own package
and flew away.
852
Han Sen returned to Steel Armor Shelter, expecting trouble from Qin Xuan as he had
disappeared for so many days. However, he did not see Qin Xuan at all.
Not just Qin Xuan, there was almost no one on the streets. The entire Steel Armor Shelter
seemed empty.
Finally seeing a man hurrying through the street, Han Sen quickly stepped forward and
asked, "Friend, what’s happening? Where is everyone?"
"It’s you, Ass Freak." The man recognized Han Sen at first glance.
Han Sen rubbed his own nose, "Friend, can you tell me where everyone went?"
The man was very easy-going. He smiled and said to Han Sen, "Where can they go? To the
martial ring of course. This year’s martial arts contest has already begun. People are talking
about it in God’s Sanctuary and on all the planets in the Alliance. You don’t know about it?"
"Ahem, I have been sick recently and almost missed such a great event. Can I still register
now?" Han Sen asked.
"Ha-ha, you must be hiding from Son of Heaven," The man smiled. "Hurry! You can still
make it."
"Thanks so much for the information," Han Sen thanked the man and trotted back to his
own room. Putting away the package full of mutant black stingers, he hurried to the martial
ring in the shelter.
853
There was no doubt that the martial ring was the most magnificent building in the
shelter. It looked like the Colosseum in Rome and could accommodate at least a hundred
thousand audience. What was different from the Colosseum was that it was built with metal,
which made it look like a steel monster.
Han Sen ran to a gate of the martial ring. There was a gate every 60 feet around the round
martial ring and each one of them could be used to access the ring.
Now, almost everyone in Steel Armor Shelter was already in the martial ring. Han Sen
picked a gate at random and placed his palm on the metal gate, where a string of numbers
suddenly appeared.
"88888!" Han Sen was surprised and then realized this must be his code as he should be the
88888th person to enter the martial ring. The martial arts contest was also arranged
according to these codes.
Only those entering the martial ring for the first time would be assigned this number. So
the next time he came in, there wouldn’t be a second number.
As the metal gate opened, Han Sen went through a path that felt like a tunnel. When he
came out, he was in a venue larger than where the Olympics were hosted.
The stands were full of people. Above the ring floated a huge crystal stele full of groups of
codes. There were 100 codes in each group, which meant these 100 people were arranged in
the same match.
Han Sen had learned at school that the martial arts contest in each shelter operated
automatically and humans couldn’t interfere in it. The preliminary round was conducted in
groups of 100 people, and only the last one who stayed on stage was qualified to go to the
next round.
This was indeed a strict selection. Since so many people had registered, the match had
only come to Group 50 something on the third day of the preliminary round, so Han Sen
probably wouldn’t have to do anything until tomorrow.
854
Han Sen looked around, searching for Qin Xuan and others. Before he could find Qin
Xuan, he ran into Son of Heaven’s gang.
"Don’t let me see you in my group. Or you will be dead." Luo Tianyang stared at Han Sen
coldly.
The last time they met, he was frightened by Han Sen, which was a disgrace to him.
Son of Heaven also looked at Han Sen gloomily. Although he did not say it, Han Sen knew
from his look that he would try to kill Han Sen at all costs if they were in the same match.
"I'm afraid I have to let you down. I do not intend to participate in the martial arts
contest," Han Sen shrugged and said.
Han Sen will certainly participate, but in Dollar’s name, so that he could show his real
strength.
"You are unworthy to be called a man. Shame on you!" Luo Tianyang said
contemptuously, setting the whole gang in an uproar.
Son of Heaven ignored Han Sen and walked past him. While he was walking, he smiled
and said, "Qin Xuan, you have improved again. It seems that this year you will still be the
champion."
"You are flattering me. Don’t forget that Dollar is also in Steel Armor Shelter," Qin Xuan
said casually.
Han Sen turned and saw Qin Xuan, Yang Manli and other major members of the Steel
Armor Gang. Yang Manli was frowning at him.
After talking to Qin Xuan, Son of Heaven led his gang away. Qin Xuan gave Han Sen a
look, while Yang Manly said coldly, "Originally I thought you were just timid, but I did not
expect you to be such a coward. You don’t have a man’s dignity and backbone."
After she finished, Yang Manli went away with Qin Xuan without looking back.
855
When Liu Hongtao passed by Han Sen, he patted Han Sen on the shoulder and smiled,
"Han Sen, you did the right thing. A man can take temporary setbacks. ‘Step back to enjoy a
better view,’ right? There is no need risking your life."
But anyone could see Liu Hongtao’s disdain and contempt. It was all written in his face.
Other members of Steel Armor Gang were also somewhat disgusted by Han Sen. Those
who were able to enter the core of Steel Armor Gang were either military school students or
recently enlisted soldiers. They certainly despised such cowardice.
Han Sen did not explain anything. Everyone thought he didn’t want to participate because
he was afraid of Luo Tianyang, which worked in his favor. No one would then question why
he did not participate or why he wasn’t there when Dollar appeared.
"I do not care how others see me. The most important thing is that my family and I can
have a stable life," Han Sen thought to himself.
Starry Group was so powerful that he didn’t have the resources to counter them at the
moment. If Son of Heaven knew he was Dollar now and tried to harm him in the Alliance,
even he wasn’t afraid, what would happen to his mother and sister?
"I need to be more powerful." Han Sen came out of the martial ring, looking down. There
was no point of staying as it wouldn’t be his turn today anyway.
After he teleported to the teleport station on Planet Roca, Qin Xuan stopped him there and
called him to her office.
"You are afraid of Son of Heaven?" Qin Xuan stared at him, her eyes were like daggers that
could pierce his thoughts.
"Yes." Han Sen nodded—he had to be afraid.
856
Hearing Han Sen’s answer, Qin Xuan didn’t show disappointment but continued to ask,
"Because of your family?"
857
Surprised, Han Sen looked to Qin Xuan. She smiled and said, "Listen to me, go apply to
Blackhawk. If you could be admitted, I guarantee that Son of Heaven would not dare to
touch your family."
"How can you guarantee that?" Han Sen stared at her.
"Every time we fought, I recorded and observed your combat data. I could tell you for sure
that you have the talent to be a great sniper or archer. Your timing and prediction of your
opponent are outstanding," Qin Xuan said.
Han Sen did not speak. These words of praise were not what he wanted to hear.
"In the army, in addition to being the stationmaster, I am also responsible for organizing a
special squad. I think you are someone I need. As long as you join the squad, your family can
get protection from the military. I can tell you for certain that if you become a member of
the squad, Son of Heaven cannot use any unlawful means to hurt your family," said Qin
Xuan. "However, the prerequisite is that you have to be admitted to Blackhawk. Only then
would I be able to nominate you to join the squad."
Han Sen did not answer Qin Xuan immediately, but pondered for a moment. He looked at
her and asked, "Is it possible for you to tell me the nature of this squad?
"No." Qin Xuan answered without the slightest hesitation.
"Give me a little time. I need to think about it," Han Sen said.
"Sure, I still have time. Think about it." Qin Xuan smiled and seemed very confident.
858
Han Sen left the teleport station, returned home and rested for a day. He went back to
God’s Sanctuary the next afternoon.
Han Sen deliberately circled around Steel Armor Shelter before he put on his sacred-blood
armor and went in the shelter, attracting a lot of people's attention.
"Wow, that’s Dollar himself..."
"Ha-ha, Dollar made his appearance..."
"Dollar my angel is here..."
"Among all the people in First God’s Sanctuary, only Dollar is my idol."
The whole Steel Armor Shelter became a hit. Although everyone knew Dollar was there,
they were still pleasantly surprised to see Dollar making his appearance.
Han Sen did not speak, but walked toward the martial hall. Soon, behind him gathered a
lot of people. Some that had already participated in the contest returned to the martial hall
following Han Sen. They all wanted to see Dollar fighting in person.
The preliminary round was almost finished and there were just a few people on the
stands. However, the martial hall became full again soon after Han Sen had arrived.
Han Sen checked the martial stele and there were two more groups before him. He then
found a front seat to sit down.
It didn’t take long for Son of Heaven, Fist Guy and Qin Xuan to arrive. Watching Han Sen
closely, Son of Heaven would have killed him if they were alone.
"Dollar, can we talk?" Qin Xuan approached Han Sen and asked.
"What is it?" Han Sen replied in a hoarse voice.
859
"I want to invite you to join Steel Armor Gang and you can put forward any condition."
Qin Xuan said.
Yang Manli said on the side, "If you are willing to join Bullseye, I’ll concede the position of
team leader to you. You would make such a perfect archer."
"Sorry, I am not interested in joining Steel Armor Gang or being an archer," replied Han
Sen.
"Dollar, I think we should be talking about nothing but business. If you had beast souls or
meat of mutant or sacre-blood creatures, I would gladly pay for them. For example, the beast
soul of the bloody slayer," Fist Guy also approached Han Sen.
"I do have some mutant creature meat to sell," Han Sen said to Fist Guy.
Fist Guy’s eyes lit up, "What creatures? How much?"
"Some mutant hornet. The meat was all cleaned up. There are 20 to 30 hornets." Han Sen
said casually, but people surrounding him were shocked.
"Twenty to thirty? You did not destroy an entire mutant hornet nest, did you? Where did
you find them?" Fist Guy asked hurriedly.
"Don’t you mind where I got them. Just tell me if you are interested," said Han Sen.
"Yes, of course I’m interested. If you really have them, give me a quote and I’ll take them
all." Fist Guy quickly said.
"Fist Guy, what do you mean by taking them all? You think Qin Xuan and I are dead?" Son
of Heaven scowled and said to Han Sen, "A million each. I’ll buy however many you have."
"One million? Son of Heaven, don’t look down on others. I’ll bid 1.2 million each," cried
Fist Guy.
860
Son of Heaven gave Fist Guy a stare, "1.5 million. Do you think you could keep up with
me?"
"Being rich does not mean you’d be willing to bid--1.6 million," replied Fist Guy, not to be
outdone.
"Don’t bid yet. I don’t intend to sell these separately, nor will I trade them for money,"
Han Sen said.
"Name your price." Although Son of Heaven wanted to kill Han Sen right now, seeing a
large amount of mutant creature meat of rare hornets, he would not let others beat him to it.
"I want to exchange these mutant creatures for an S-Class license for Saint Hall," Han Sen
said quietly.
Hearing Han Sen's words, both Son of Heaven and Fist Guy looked reluctant.
Saint Hall was a research institution of martial arts. Most of the popular hyper geno arts
were developed by Saint Hall.
Saint Hall also sold some advanced hyper geno arts, but there were restrictions on the
purchase, especially for the most advanced S-Class hyper geno arts. Ordinary people were
not eligible to purchase even if they had money. Han Sen wanted to buy an advanced hyper
geno art for his mother and sister to practice, as he didn’t dare to show Jadeskin to anyone
before he knew where this hyper geno art came from.
"Your price is too high. I’ll buy all your mutant creatures at two million each. Plus I will
let go of our previous grievances," said Son of Heaven, staring at Han Sen.
"Sorry, I want nothing but the S-Class license for Saint Hall. You can think about it." Han
Sen rose and walked onto the stage. It was his group’s turn.
861
Watching Han Sen coming, others in the group felt bitter, as they knew it was impossible
for them to pass the preliminary round now that Dollar was here.
862
"Do not be afraid, Dollar is on his own and we can join forces to get rid of him first," a
young man geared up and said.
"Exactly, let’s get rid of the little angel first." Someone looked at Han Sen greedily, as if he
were looking at a naked woman.
"Ha-ha, Dollar. I am a big fan, so I’ll try to be gentle with you."
"Dollar, do not run, take my punch..."
Suddenly nearly a hundred people on the stage all threw themselves at Han Sen while
yelling frantically.
"S*#t! What the heck? Shouldn’t my fans be protecting me rather than beating me up..."
thought Han Sen bitterly.
Although these people looked menacing, they weren’t using any weapon. No one was
trying to get involved in a desperate fight with Han Sen.
Basically, the stronger persons had all registered relatively early. Those who had waited
until this time to register were most likely relatively weak or new to God’s Sanctuary.
Han Sen did not use any weapon either. Seeing the first person’s fist almost in his face,
Han Sen moved slightly and dodged the blow. Using his hand as a knife, Han Sen attacked
back with Bladestorm.
863
The man did not have time to react before he was cut on the back of his neck and fell
directly to the ground.
Han Sen moved like the wind, flashing his hand knife. He could almost always get rid of
an opponent with just one blow. Wherever he went people were thrown off their feet and it
was like the scene after a tornado.
The best thing about learning Ghosthaunt was that Han Sen now knew the various aspects
of the human body very well. Although he didn’t use Ghosthaunt, he was still able to use
Bladestorm appropriately so that no one got seriously hurt when they were defeated.
Watching nearly a hundred opponents knocked out by Han Sen, many smiled and chose to
quit after they got back on their feet.
"Dollar is out of this world."
"Dollar my angel, you are so handsome."
"I want to bear your children, Dollar!"
On the stands, the audience was roaring in excitement.
When the last opponent got off the stage, Han Sen was pleased with himself while waving
at the audience. He thought, "It seems I also have the potential of being a star. Should I say
‘give me ten more’ now? Never mind, what’s ten to me? I’ve already defeated a hundred."
Han Sen automatically got into the next round. Just when he walked out of the martial
hall, he saw a few young girls running to him, offering him a pen. They asked in slightly
trembling voices, "Dollar, can we have your signature?"
Han Sen paused as he didn’t expect this.
Fortunately, it took him only a second before he took the pen and said yes.
864
But the next second, Han Sen was embarrassed. These little girls only gave him a pen, but
did not give him any kind of paper. Where should he sign?
"Where do I sign?" Hansson asked in a hoarse voice.
"Dollar, can you please sign here?" A plump girl stuck out her breasts, stretching out her
blouse.
Han Sen was just a young man, and his nose almost bled from the view. Practicing
Jadeskin secretly, he calmed himself down and signed "Dollar" on the girl’s tight outfit.
"Dollar... Dollar... Sign here..." More and more girls squeezed over, scrambling. Some
even stuck out their butts for him to sign.
After signing for a few, Han Sen turned around and saw himself surrounded by a crowd.
A man nearly six feet tall raised an arm and flexed his muscles at Han Sen, crying in a
muffled voice, "Dollar, sign here please..."
Han Sen finally got out of the martial hall, and was surprised to see Son of Heaven, Fist
Guy and Qin Xuan waiting for him there.
"Dollar, other than the license to purchase at S-Class section, would you consider other
options? I can trade mutant beast souls and some money with you," Fist Guy said.
"Sorry, I won’t consider anything else." Han Sen said.
Son of Heaven stood aside and did not speak. Although he had what Han Sen wanted, he
was not willing to trade it for mutant creature meat. If it was sacred-blood creature, it might
be different.
"Dollar, if you have 30 mutant creatures, I will make the deal with you. How do you like to
proceed?" asked Qin Xuan.
865
"If you trust me, you can first transfer to me the license and I will send the goods to you
later. If not, we could schedule a time privately to trade in person," replied Han Sen.
"OK. Let’s schedule a time then. I need some time to get you the S-Class purchase license,"
Qin Xuan said.
"Great," Han sen nodded.
"Then let’s talk about it on our way back." Qin Xuan was thoughtful to ask her gang clear
the path for Han Sen.
After making the appointment with Qin Xuan, Han Sen was already outside Steel Armor
Shelter. He thanked Qin Xuan, summoned the wings to fly into the mountains and soon
disappeared.
Han Sen did not doubt Qin Xuan’s ability to come up with an S-Class license. After all,
Saint Hall was semi-military. With her profound military background, it should be easy for
her to get a license.
After walking around in the mountains for a while, Han Sen used his own identity to go
back in the shelter. He went back to his room and repackaged the meat of 30 mutant black
stingers in a bag, ready to trade with Qin Xuan tomorrow.
The rest of the black stinger meat was dried by Han Sen. He did not plan to sell it as he
will keep it for Meowth.
The transaction was very smooth. Han Sen got the S-Class license and teleported out of
God’s Sanctuary. He wanted to buy an advanced hyper geno art for his mother and sister to
practice.
Back home, Han Sen logged in on the Skynet and entered the site of Saint Hall. Using the
S-Class license, Han Sen entered the official online community of Saint Hall, which was
inaccessible to most. He then entered the most advanced section, S-Class section.
866
There were many hyper geno arts in the S-Class section. Although their content couldn’t
be browsed, there was a detailed description of each. Han Sen carefully read the
descriptions. Each license could only be used to purchase one hyper geno art, so he had to
think carefully.
Mutant black stingers could only be sold this once, as the value would decrease if there
were too many on the market. Even if Han Sen hunted more mutant black stingers, no one
would be willing to use an S-Class license to trade for them again.
867
Just by reading the descriptions, Han Sen was already feeling excited. Except for the ones
that had high prerequisites and could only be practiced by those with evolver or higher
status, Han Sen wanted every hyper geno art listed in there.
Unfortunately, one license could only be used to purchase one hyper geno art. Han Sen
wanted to choose one that laid the foundation for better fitness for his sister. With such a
hyper geno art, Han Yan wouldn’t be inferior to those posh school students. She would even
be better than them, because even posh schools didn’t offer such advanced hyper geno arts
to students.
Finally, Han Sen carefully selected and bought a hyper geno art named "Holy Angel."
According to its description, this hyper geno art would help improve all types of genes and
had been tested for a long time. Its practice was smooth and didn’t involve much risk, so it’s
excellent for laying the foundation. Many who had practiced it had seen great effects.
This hyper geno art fulfilled all the requirements of Han Sen. It was easy to practice and
had low risk. There were many who had practiced it too. So even if people noticed that his
mother and sister were practicing Holy Angel, they wouldn’t be surprised.
Han Sen downloaded the tutorial of Holy Angel and checked it out. He was surprised to
see that this S-Class hyper geno art was still not as good as his Jadeskin.
"Who was that Xue Longyan? How come he had such an outstanding hyper geno art?" Han
Sen felt glad that he didn’t let anyone see Jadeskin.
868
Holy Angel and Jadeskin were similar, so that there was no need for Han Sen to practice
Holy Angel as well. If someone asked him which hyper geno art he was practicing, he could
just answer Holy Angel, which was another reason why he had bought it--it would very hard
for one to tell Jadeskin from Holy Angel indeed.
Han Sen put away the tutorial of Holy Angel and went to Saint Paul to pick Han Yan up.
He wanted her to come home to practice Holy Angel, so she would have to stop living on
campus for a while.
Han Yan's teacher was a twenty-seven-year-old woman in a professional suit. Under her
knee-length skirt the flesh-colored stockings really showed off her long legs.
She had her hair pulled back and was wearing a pair of wire-rimmed glasses. Although she
looked demure and full of mature women's charm, Han Sen knew well that she was
definitely already in Second God’s Sanctuary, which was the minimum standard for teachers
at Saint Paul.
"You are Han Yan's brother?" Qu Wange slightly frowned at Han Sen.
"Yes, Ms. Qu, I want you to give Yan a few days off," Han Sen said.
Qu Wange was displeased and said with some disgust, "Where are your parents? Why
haven’t they come?"
"They are very busy. I have come of age and can be considered one of Yan’s guardians. You
could tell me if you have something to say," Han Sen said.
Qu Wange said bluntly, "What do your parents take education for? Do they think
everything will simply work out if they spend the money and send their daughter to an
expensive school? The school has started for quite a while now, yet your parents haven’t
been here or asked about her study once. Do they know what Han Yan needs?"
"I’m so sorry, Ms. Qu. We have a lot going on in the family. It’s our fault. Did anything
happen to Yan?" Han Sen asked worriedly.
869
Shaking her head, Qu Wange said with some bitterness, "Han Yan is fine. She is a talented
girl and would do so much better if she could use advanced nutrient solutions and care. Now,
she’s only using an ordinary nutrient solution package and does not have a physician
assigned to her, which has affected her grades. Since your parents have sent her to Saint
Paul, are they going to allow this to happen just to save some money?"
The families that could afford tuition of Saint Paul must have tens or hundreds of millions
in their accounts. Qu Wange didn’t realize that Han Sen’s family might be short of money.
Han Sen knew what she was saying. Nutrient solutions couldn’t improve one’s genes like
the meat of creatures in God’s Sanctuary did, but it could offer all the nutrients needed by
the human body. In this sense, it could also improve one’s fitness, though not as greatly as
the meat would.
The more advanced the nutrient solution was, the more benefits it could bring to one’s
study and body. Han Sen had used some when he was a kid, but as his family went down, he
had to stop.
A physician was someone responsible for conditioning a student’s body. If there was any
accident in the process of studying, the physician would timely condition the student’s body
and use scientific methods to keep the student always at his or her best.
Both purchasing nutrient solutions and hiring a physician would cost a lot of money. The
several million Han Sen gave to Luo Sulan were just enough to send Han Yan to Saint Paul,
so the nutrient solution package they bought for her was the cheapest type, which only cost
a hundred thousand per month. Hence the result was not ideal. The physician and
conditioning equipment Han Yan had been using were shared ones at school.
"Ms. Qu, you are right. We will buy Han Yan the premium nutrient solution package next
months and please assign a good physician to her as well," Han Sen said.
Fairly satisfied with Han Sen’s reply, she nodded and said, "That’s more like it. Although
it costs more, Yan is an outstanding girl, so it would be a waste if you don’t cultivate her
870
well. Now what she uses is worse than all her classmates, but she still has good grades, which
goes to prove her talent."
Qu Wange paused and said, "If possible, think of a way to buy her an advanced hyper geno
art. The one provided here is too basic, so the result might not be limited."
"OK, Ms. Qu, I will think of a way." Han Sen now started to believe that Qu Wange did
think Han Yan was special.
Encouraging Yan to practice advanced hyper geno art wouldn’t do the teacher any good,
while she could probably earn a referral fee from recommending nutrient solutions and
physicians.
The most expensive nutrient solution package cost a million per month; a senior physician
plus professional equipment would cost a few hundred thousand per month.
Han Sen had no money before, but now he could earn a lot. Of course he would want the
best for his sister.
Qu Wange put away her things and rose to feet, "Let’s go. Yan should be out of class soon.
Let’s pick her up and I’ll give you a ride home."
Han Sen said no need, but Qu Wange clearly saw him as a teenager.
Han Yan was ecstatic to see Han Sen, but she remembered to greet her teacher politely
before she ran into her brother’s arms.
Holding Han Yan in his arms, Han Sen followed Qu Wange out of the school. At the school
gate, he saw two familiar persons waving at them.
871
One of the familiar faces was Fang Jingqi. Han Sen had never seen him again since playing
red hands with him and was surprised to see him here today.
As for the other person, Han Sen felt like having seen him somewhere, but the guy was in
a high collar windbreaker, a hat and a pair of oversized sunglasses, which made it difficult
for Han Sen to tell who he was.
The man wearing sunglasses was waving at them, but Han Sen soon found out that the
man was not waving at him, but at Qu Wange.
As soon as Han Sen and Qu Wange were out of the school gate, Fang Jingqi and his friend
came over. The man wearing sunglasses started to talk to Qu Wanger immediately. They
seemed by know each other well.
Fang Jingxi was reluctant to smile at Han Sen. "Han Sen, I did not expect to meet you
here. Who is this beautiful little girl?"
"This is my sister Han Yan, I came to pick her up. I’ll let you guys talk," Han Sen said.
"You did not come in an aircraft? Let me give you a ride," said Qu Wange when she saw
Han Sen leaving for maglev station with Han Yan in his arms.
The man in sunglasses said reluctantly, "Since you all know each other, let’s go to dinner
together.
"I will not bother you. I have some errands to do, so I’ll go back first. Ms. Qu, we will just
use the train," Han Sen said.
872
"No way… your parents are outrageous." Qu Wange did not see Han Sen as an adult.
Indeed, he was just about seventeen and was young and comely, which made him look more
like a teenager than a man.
"You and Yan can come with us to eat first, and I will give you a ride home after." As a
teacher, Qu Wange was an authority figure, not taking no for an answer.
"Han Sen, since Ms. Qu has put it this way, just join us for dinner. We are all friends,
right?" Fang Jingqi smiled and advised. It seemed that he suddenly had an idea.
In fact, Han Sen was not going to refuse as Qu Wange had already picked Yan up and
walked toward her aircraft.
The man in sunglasses seemed a bit unhappy, but he did not dare to show it in front of Qu.
Han Sen and Han Yan were on Qu’s aircraft, while the man in sunglasses was on Fang’s
aircraft. Just when he sat down, the man in sunglasses asked Fang Jingqi, "Jingqi, who is
that kid? Why did Wange care about him so much?"
"That kid is a boy toy liked by many women. Probably Wange is into him as well," Fang
Jingqi said with a straight face.
"Jingqi, Roca is basically your planet. You are just going to watch Wange falling into his
lap?" said the man in sunglasses. Thinking about Han Sen’s look, he agreed that he had nicer
skin than many girls and believed what Fang Jingqi told him.
In fact, Han Sen just had nice skin because he was practicing Jadeskin.
"What can I do about it? They are both consensual adults, so I can’t really beat the kid up
for that. I am afraid that Wange wouldn’t let me either," Fang Jingqi shrugged and said.
"You are so weak man! Just wait and see how I scare him off without really hurting him,"
the man in sunglasses curled his lip and said. He took his sunglasses off and it chanced that
he was Tang Zhenliu, the fifth among the ten Chosen last year.
873
"Great, I’ll see how you do it," Fang Jingqi said with suspicious sparkles in his eyes. He
thought, "Brat, you’ve given me a lot of troubles these days. I’ll let you suffer a bit to ease my
anger. Han Sen is a formidable opponent and I’ll see how you are scared off by him."
Since Fang Jingqi suffered in Han Sen’s hand last time, he had been afraid of Han Sen.
This time, however, he could use Han Sen to make Tang Zhenliu suffer.
Tang Zhenliu was quite something, but Fang Jingqi could still make correct predictions
about him. However, he really lost his confidence when playing red hands with Han Sen.
If Tang Zhenliu and Han Sen were in a fight, Fang Jingqi did not think that Han Sen
would win. But if it was just games played at dinner table, Fang Jingqi believed Tang Zhenliu
would be miserable.
Fang Jingqi also wanted to see Tang Zhenliu completely defeated by Han Sen, so that
Tang wouldn’t brag about himself all day, as if everyone should worship him because he was
the Chosen.
The place they were heading to was a club exclusive to the distinguished and aristocrats.
Han Sen and Yan weren’t qualified to enter, but since the rest of the party were all VIPs
there, they could be the plus ones.
Inside the private room, Tang Zhenliu took off his sunglasses and hat, smiled and reached
out a hand to Han Sen. "Haven’t introduced myself. My name is Tang Zhenliu."
Tang thought to himself while smiling, "Tang Zhenliu the star is here! You must be
stunned by my name. It would be great if you and your sister happen to be my fans and ask
for my signature."
"My name is Han Sen." Han Sen shook his hand and said, unimpressed.
He did recognize Tang Zhenliu, but he wasn’t really interested in stars. He was always
busy making a living, and had no time to gather information about the stars. That was why
he wasn’t star-struck at all.
874
Tang Zhenliu felt at loss. Even if Han Sen wasn’t a fan, he should still have a bigger
reaction than that. But he acted as if he had just seen a passer-by!
"Is he an alien? He does not know me. Me, Tang Zhenliu!" Tang wanted to grab Han Sen
and tell the kid his name again. The only reason he wasn’t doing it was Qu Wange who was
sitting at the table.
Fang Jingqi almost laughed out loud—he naturally knew what Tang was thinking.
Soon the waiter brought them a variety of food and drinks that looked expensive. Han Sen
and Han Yan had never had any of these before.
Since it was someone else’s treat, Han Sen ate without manners and was putting nice food
into Yan’s plate from time to time. Yan did not engorge like her brother did, but also enjoyed
the food quite a lot.
Qu Wange was displeased with Han Sen’s rudeness, but liked Han Yan more and more.
"Fortunately, Han Yan was sent to Saint Paul and made my student. Or such a good girl as
her would be ruined by her family." Qu Wange was secretly determined to teach Yan well
and keep her away from her brother.
875
"Drinking without a drinking game is always a little boring. How about we play a little
game?" It only took a short while before Tang Zhenliu suggested a game.
"Drinking game? We have a kid here." Qu wange rolled her eyes at Tang.
Tang winked at Fang Jingqi and the latter smiled and said, "Wange, no worries. Nothing
over the line. We are kid-friendly here."
Fang Jingqi turned to ask Tang, "How about red hands?"
When Fang Jingqi said these words, Han Sen was slightly startled. He thought that Fang
was trying to set him up, but in fact, it seemed that he was setting Tang Zhenliu up.
Tang frowned. "Red hands is too easy to play and not good for drinking. Let’s play
‘pouring the wine.’"
"Pouring the wine" suggested by Tang Zhenliu, was a game where two players sat across a
table with a cup of wine and a plate on it. The two would play rock-paper-scissors first and
the winner should grab the wine and pour it at the loser’s face. The loser needed to grab the
plate and block the wine with it.
"Is this game appropriate?" Fang Jingqi only knew Hen Sen was good at red hands but
wasn’t sure if he’d be good at this game.
"Well, you three play. I’ll take Yan to the gym." Qu Wange was afraid that this would be a
bad influence on the little girl and led her away.
876
With the ladies gone, Tang felt more at ease and challenged Han Sen, "We are all men here
so don’t be afraid of losing face. Do you dare to play or not?"
"Of course, but a game’s no fun without a bet," Han Sen said.
Hearing Han Sen’s reply, Fang Jingqi was thrilled. He thought to himself, "It seems Han
Sen is confident. Tang, you are going to make a fool of yourself. I will record how miserable
you are and show it to you if you dare to brag about yourself again."
Tang rejoiced over Han Sen’s reply as well. He thought, "Fortunately this kid does not
know who I am, or he wouldn’t even dare to play with me, let alone to suggest a bet."
"What’s the stake?" Tang Zhenliu pretended to be reserved.
"A hundred thousand per round."
Han Sen was just concerned about the money to pay for Yan’s nutrition solutions and
physician—more than one million per month was simply beyond an average household’s
means.
He didn’t even have the number for the first month in his account and had to sell mutant
creature meat back in God’s Sanctuary to come up with it.
But all he had left was mutant black stingers, and he didn’t really want to sell more after
the 30 he sold to Qin Xuan. If the same creature appeared too often, its value would drop and
people might think it was easy to hunt that creature.
So, Han Sen did not intend to sell mutant black stingers any more unless he had to.
"Good, I really like playing with a straightforward guy like you. One hundred thousand
per round it is." Tang was overjoyed inwardly. He was just thinking it wouldn’t be
satisfactory enough just to pour wine on Han Sen’s face and it chanced that the kid had
offered money as well.
877
"You will have to wait ten thousand years before you could win money from me. I am the
king of rock-paper-scissors and I can win nine of ten rounds. I will wait to see you cry." Tang
wanted to give Han Sen a banner for being a great citizen. He was just so nice to offer Tang
both his face and wallet.
The three soon decided on the rules, to win rock-paper-scissors didn’t count as winning
the round; a winner must also successfully pour the wine on the opponent’s face.
"You guys can start. I’m terrible at rock-paper-scissors, so I’ll first observe." When they
were deciding which two were to play first, Fang threw his hands up.
He had no intention to play and just wanted to record the game.
"Alright, you can play when we get tired." Tang was pleased by Fang Jingqi’s quitting as it
gave him more time to kick Han Sen’s ass.
Tang laid the plate and a glass of wine on the table. The glass was an ordinary one and
could hold about five ounces of wine.
"Shall we use water instead?" proposed Han Sen. He was afraid that Tang would be soaked
in wine and it wouldn’t be safe if Tang caught on fire.
"Water is boring. Wine it is." Tang wouldn’t miss an opportunity to humiliate Han Sen
more.
Han Sen did not speak. Tang Zhenliu said to Fang Jingqi: "Fang, you call it so that it is
fair. I am afraid someone may challenge the result otherwise."
"OK." Fang Jingqi agreed, stood between the two, cleared his throat and called, "Rock...
paper... scissors!"
When Fang Jingqi said "scissors," Han Sen and Tang Zhenliu almost reached out their
hand at the same time. Han Sen used scissors, while Tang used rock.
Excited that he had won, Tang grabbed the glass of wine and poured it at Han Sen.
878
Unfortunately, Han Sen had put up the plate with some panic and blocked the wine.
"Could Han Sen actually be bad at this game?" Fang Jingqi hesitated as he did not expect
Han Sen to lose. Looking at Han Sen’s smiling eyes, Fang could not help but wince,"No, Han
Sen is ruthless. He is just trying to get more from Tang."
Having understood what was going on, Fang Jingqi grinned and thought, "Tang, you are
doomed tonight. I will try to record everything."
Han Sen was of course setting Tang up, since he had asked for it himself anyway.
And Tang was rich enough as well. Others might not be able to come up with the stake,
but since Tang could earn more than ten million with one performance match, he probably
would feel nothing from losing a few million.
The game itself was a test of reflexes and timing. Both rock-paper-scissors and fetching
the object one should choose was highly demanding for one’s reflexes. The one who could
respond fast had a great advantage in the game.
However, what was more important was the ability to predict the opponent’s next move,
which was the essence of rock-paper-scissors.
879
Chapter 79: One Win
Chapter 79: One Win
Han Sen was no master at rock-paper-scissors, but he had made an effort to improve his
ability to make more accurate predictions. It wasn’t for games, but for knowing in advance a
creature’s habits and movements.
For an archer, it was undoubtedly a very important ability.
Almost anyone could shoot at a target. And there were numerous people who could hit the
bullseye from 150 feet away. However, creatures wouldn’t stand still all the time, so it was
important to be able to predict their movements.
To grasp the fleeting opportunity, prejudge the enemy's action, and shoot to kill were Han
Sen’s specialties. Or he wouldn’t have chosen archery to practice.
When he first entered God’s Sanctuary, he didn’t have a nice bow and arrows, so he
practiced sneak attacks, which had even higher demands for one’s pre-judgment and
reflexes. A little mistake would leave him unable to kill a creature with one blow, which
would result in the most terrible counterattack.
After his first month in God’s Sanctuary, Han Sen never missed in a single attack, which
proved his outstanding skills of pre-judgment and timing.
Now with so many geno points gained, Han Sen had improved greatly in his reflexes as
well. It would be difficult for one to win against him in a game like this one.
"Rock-paper-scissors…"
880
The moment when Fang Jingqi said "scissors," Han Sen and Fang Jingqi reached their
hands out again. Han Sen had struck with scissors, while Fang went with paper.
Tang didn’t expect to lose, and when it hit him that he should grab the plate, his face was
covered in wine and some even got into his nostrils, leaving a burning sensation.
"Tang lost a point." Fang Jingqi wrote it down on a notepad seriously.
Tang of course didn’t take the loss well. After wiping his face with a towel, he stared at
Han Sen and said, "Again."
Han Sen was certainly happy to oblige. The two were at it again. Claiming to be the king
of rock-paper-scissors, Tang won less than 40 percent of the rounds, in which Han Sen was
able to block the wine he poured every single time. In the rounds where Tang lost rock-
paper-scissors, Han Sen was faster than him and got him every time, leaving Tang soaked in
wine.
In the beginning, Tang would wipe it away, but later he was so focused on beating his
opponent that he would just let it be.
"No! Let’s play finger-guessing instead. It’s easy to cheat in rock-paper-scissors," Tang
Zhenliu could not help but yell after losing seven, and then eight, rounds in a row.
"OK, but please tell me the rules, as I’ve never played finger-guessing before," Han Sen
said.
"The rules are simple..." Tang explained the rules.
Finger-guessing was the same type of game as rock-paper-scissors, but in finger-guessing,

the two players’ hands had to be placed in front of their body at all times, so the other party
could see more clearly and there was less a chance of cheating and changing one’s mind.
881
Han Sen had not played this one before, so he lost the first four rounds of finger-guessing,
but Tang wasn’t really cheered by this fact as he was still unable to get any wine on Han
Sen’s face.
After four rounds, Han Sen had mastered the essence of finger-guessing and his excellent
skills in pre-judgment and quick reflexes gave him the upper hand again.
Wine constantly hit Tang’s face, which made him even more eager to win. In a while, he
was so wet that it was as if he had just climbed out of a wine bucket. Even his trousers were
dripping with wine.
Tang thought to himself, "How could this be... I should be invincible... Something must be
wrong."
Fang Jingqi saw that Tang was miserable and tried to stop him twice. But Tang was
completely amuck, and all he wanted was to get his money back.
"I need revenge! I have to soak him in wine as well."
"No, I will definitely win the next rounds!"
"One win, I need one win at least."
"Let me have one win... Just one and then I’ll stop..."
Tang’s expectation shrunk lower and lower, but he didn’t win a single round in the end.
In the last few rounds, Tang was a mess and couldn’t even win finger-guessing anymore,
so Han Sen was in complete control.
Qu Wange saw it was late and took Yan back to the private room. She thought Han Sen
was probably miserable now, playing drinking games with Tang Zhenliu and Fang Jingqi.
When she approached the room, she couldn’t hear anything, so she was wondering if Han
Sen was already dead drunk by then.
882
Pushing the door open, she was surprised.
Han Sen and Fang Jingqi were sitting at the table, drinking tea while chatting. Han Sen
looked sober and clean, as if nothing had happened.
However, Tang was sitting on the sofa alone, soaking wet and haggard.
Qu Wange thought Tang looked almost like an assault victim, with his eyes full of tears.
"Tang, what happened to you?" Qu Wange was shocked. By no means could she believe
that Tang Zhenliu was the one getting bullied.
Tang just understood what had happened. Without answering her, he fiercely threw
himself at Fang Jingqi, shouting, "Damn you Jingqi, how dare you set me up..."
Not quite sure what was going on, Qu Wange saw Han Sen smiling at her. He asked, "Ms.
Qu, what’s the price of the advanced nutrition solution packages?"
"Now Yan is on the package that’s one hundred thousand dollars per month, the effect of
which is very limited. The course intensity at Saint Paul would probably call for the package
costing three hundred thousand dollars per month. Or her grades and fitness would both
suffer," Qu Wange explained.
"If she were to use the top package, plus senior physician service, how much would that
cost annually?" Han Sen asked again.
"If that's the case, you can choose the school's S-level package, which includes the best of
everything and costs 15 million per year." Qu Wange regarded Han Sen curiously.
"Great, please get Yan the S-level package when you get a chance," said Han Sen after he
saw the newly transferred 16.7 million dollars in his account.
883
Chapter 80: A Test
Chapter 80: A Test
After returning home, Han Sen showed Yan the tutorial of Holy Angel and asked her to
memorize it.
With the holographic demonstration, it was not difficult to learn. Being intelligent, Yan
memorized Holy Angel after watching just a few times.
On the next day, the geno solution compatible with Holy Angel was delivered to their
home by the staff of Saint Hall. Han Sen asked Yan to drink it in accordance with the
instructions.
Because practicing hyper geno arts could generate a burden on one’s body and each hyper
geno art had different effects, most hyper geno arts would have to be practiced along with
the using of its correspondent geno solution.
An S-Class hyper geno art usually came with three bottles of geno solution, so it could be
practiced by up to three persons.
If the matching geno solution was not used, Saint Hall would be exempt from any
obligations and medical bills if there was an accident during the practice.
Before this, Han Sen did not know how advanced hyper geno arts worked, so he felt lucky
that he had successfully practiced Jadeskin.
"Yan, this hyper geno art is the secret of our family. Do not let others know about it, OK?"
Han Sen did not even tell Yan the name "Holy Angel."
884
Han Yan nodded seriously, "Yan will not tell anyone that I practiced a hyper geno art my
brother gave me."
"Good girl. If you encounter some danger and someone asks you which hyper geno art you
are practicing, tell him you do not know and it’s taught to you by your brother," Han Sen
said.
"Yan understands," Han Yan said solemnly.
"Excellent." Han Sen patted Han Yan's head, feeling pity for his sister.
Children who grew up in poor families were better prepared to deal with problems. Han
Sen had spent some care-free years when he was a child. When Han Yan was born, however,
their family had been declining, so she had never lived a good life. For this, she was more
mature than her peers.
Luo Sulan was in Second God’s Sanctuary these days and just returned home on the fourth
day since Han Sen came back.
Han Sen also showed Luo Sulan Holy Angel, which shocked her. Although she didn’t
know too much about hyper geno arts, she could tell that this was no ordinary stuff as the
tutorial was very carefully arranged.
"Sen, where did this hyper geno art come from?" asked Luo Sulan, worried.
"Mom, don’t worry. I bought this," Han Sen said.
"How is possible that you have this kind of money?" she asked again.
"Mom, I am much stronger than before and have joined a military gang in Steel Armor
Shelter. This hyper geno art is just a start. We will live better in the future…"Han Sen
explained how he joined Qin Xuan's Steel Armor Gang, reassuring his mother.
"Son, you have gone far." Luo Sulan’s eyes were wet from happiness. She had endured so
many hardships to see this day.
885
"Mom, don’t get emotional. It’s a good thing." Han Sen had more than a million left in his
account after paying for the S-level package for Yan. He gave it to his mother and said, "This
is what I earned in God’s Sanctuary recently. Mom you can use it to pay for the daily
expenses."
"You take it yourself. You need the money..." Luo Sulan refused to take it.
"It’s fine. I am now with a military organization and my boss is generous. There will be
more in the future." Hansen was trying to prepare Luo Sulan for more good news.
"Sen, keep in mind that you shall never be aggressive. Don’t get involved in any trouble..."
Luo Sulan said earnestly.
"Mom, I understand. You know your son. I have always been low-key," Han Sen quickly
said.
"Good, good. As for the hyper geno art, you’ve got Yan started, right? Tell her never to
show it off, in case people would be envious." Since father's accident, Han Sen’s mother had
changed a lot and was constantly afraid that her children would be in danger.
"Mom, do not worry. I have told Yan and she promised me she would never tell."
"No, I have to personally tell her again." Luo Sulan got up and went to find Yan.
Watching Luo Sulan leaving, Han Sen felt very upset. If it were not for Dad’s accident, Luo
Sulan wouldn’t have become so cautious and live in panic all day along.
"What happened?" Han Sen regretted that he was so young and didn’t understand
anything. All he knew was that Dad had an accident.
He had asked Mom and Mr. Zhang, but they were both hesitant to say anything. Han Sen
knew it was not just an accident.
In the stationmaster’s office at the teleport station, Yang Manli placed a capsule in front of
Qin Xuan.
886
"Stationmaster, you are sure you want to use this?" Yang Manli looked at Qin Xuan who
had picked up the capsule.
"I have to know why he is not willing to go to Blackhawk, and whether he wants to join
my squad," Qin Xuan said.
"There are so many guys like him: cowardly, greedy and lecherous. There is no need to
win him over. I think we should make every effort to get Dollar on our side instead, who can
become the best archer possible," Yang Manli said.
Qin Xuan just smiled. "Dollar is of course amazing, but a man like him would not give us
any chance to control him. Han Sen is still very talented, and I think he can do well. But the
person I need must have a clean slate and be willing to join my squad, which takes me some
effort to confirm."
Yang Manli wanted to say more but Qin Xuan stopped her, "Unless you can get Dollar to
join our squad, Han Sen is my choice."
Yang Manli did not reply, but was secretly determined to find Dollar and persuade him.
Han Sen did not know what Qin Xuan saw in him that she wanted him to join her squad so
bad. Before he entered the teleport station, he made sure that he wasn’t in Qin Xuan’s sight.
Unfortunately, nothing could go unnoticed under her nose.
Looking at Qin Xuan standing in front of him with a faint smile on her face, Han Sen had
to step forward.
"It’s been a long time since we fought. Show me your progress." Noticing Qin Xuan did not
mention other matters, Han Sen was secretly relieved.
Han Sen was now much better, but he did not dare to show her all he got. Even if he did,
she would probably still beat him.
887
"Drink some water." Qin Xuan took off her helmet and fetched two bottles of water. She
unscrewed a bottle for herself and handed another to Han Sen.
Han Sen had no suspicion and drank from the sealed bottle of water.
"Han Sen, do you think I’m pretty?" Qin Xuan suddenly asked.
"Pretty... of course you are..." Han Sen was surprised and looked up at her, not
understanding why she was asking this question. It was not her style.
"Do you think my lips are prettier or my eyes?" Qin Xuan asked again.
Han Sen felt dizzy. He could not help but look to the mouth of Qin Xuan, and gradually his
sight moved up and fell on her bright eyes.
888
The scripture of Jadeskin opened with these words, "Jade skin and flawless body, evils
away and spells vain."
When he sipped the water, Han Sen knew something was wrong, but he still drank it
without hesitation.
Hearing a humming, Han Sen felt like his mind and eyes were sucked into Qin Xuan’s eyes
and the he almost lost his consciousness.
Almost at the same time, a coolness welled from his limbs. Jadeskin started to run in his
body automatically and the coolness restored his senses.
"This woman wants to hypnotize me. What’s she trying to do?" Han Sen sneered
inwardly, but didn’t show anything on his face. He maintained that confused look.
"Han Sen, are my eyes not pretty?" Qin Xuan asked.
"They are pretty," Han Sen answered in a low voice.
"Which part of my body do you like best?" Qin Xuan asked again.
"Your boobs," Han Sen did not hesitate to answer.
"Why?" Qin Xuan asked again.
"They are big, soft and bouncy," Han Sen replied.
889
"Nasty!" Qin Xuan whispered. When they were in the combat room, Han Sen must have
touched her boobs when they fought.
"Come and touch them," Qin Xuan said, lifting her chest.
Han Sen did not hesitate to reach out his hands and Qin Xuan suddenly pushed his hands
aside. Now she could confirm that Han Sen had been completely hypnotized by her, as any
normal person would hesitate when hearing such an odd request, which Han Sen did not.
"Are you Dollar?" Qin Xuan's first question scared the hell out of him.
Han Sen didn’t realize Qin Xuan had connected some dots. Without time to think any
further, he answered, "No."
Qin Xuan nodded, apparently not believing the two were the same person herself. She
continued to ask, "Why are you unwilling to go to Blackhawk?"
"Because it was too far away from home," Han Sen replied.
"How is that relevant?" Qin Xuan did not understand his logic.
"I wouldn’t be able to take care of my mom and my sister if it is too far away from home,"
Han Sen replied slowly.
Qin Xuan was a bit surprised and then her look softened. She asked, "Have you ever
considered to join my squad?"
"No."
"Why?" Qin Xuan was slightly angry.
"I'm afraid of danger. I cannot die," replied Han Sen.
"Why can’t you die?" Qin Xuan looked at Han Sen, finding his reply curious.
890
"If I die, my mom and my sister will be bullied by my relatives, and I cannot let them be
bullied," Han Sen continued to answer.
Qin Xuan’s expression became more and more gentle, and she continued to ask, "Why did
you agree to join Bullseye?"
"Because of you."
"Me?" Qin Xuan was confused.
"Because I like you." Han Sen still had a dull face on.
Qin Xuan blushed a little, "Why do you like me?"
"Because you are beautiful."
"Is there any other reason?"
"Yes."
"What reason?" Surprisingly, Qin Xuan was slightly excited to hear the answer.
"Because you are beautiful."
"Isn’t this the same reason?" Qin Xuan frowned.
"No."
"Why not?" Qin Xuan looked at Han Sen, puzzled.
"Because the first time I saw you, I thought you are beautiful; the second time I saw you,
you are more beautiful. I can’t move away my eyes and want to look at you forever..."
Qin Xuan’s cheeks turned crimson. She raised her arm and wanted to slap Han Sen out of
it, but eventually didn’t have the heart to do that and just gave him a pinch swiftly.
891
Han Sen fell to the ground suddenly with an "ouch," acting as if he had fallen under the
bed in sleep.
Qin Xuan subconsciously reached out her hand, but took it back and let Han Sen fall to the
ground as she blushed at certain thoughts.
"What did you do to me?" Han Sen suddenly climbed up from the ground and pretended to
be frightened.
"You do not have to worry, I just wanted to know why you do not want to go to
Blackhawk." Qin Xuan said softly.
"You hypnotized me?" Han Sen was raged.
"One must go through this process to join the squad. The people we serve are special, so
we must guarantee that every member had a clean slate. I myself had to go through the same
thing." Qin Xuan looked at Han Sen and said gently, "You can rest assured that your family
will be protected by the military once you go to Blackhawk and join my squad. No one could
hurt them."
Han Sen looked uncertain and remained silent.
"Also, I can tell you that each shelter has the same kind of squad, providing service for
special clients. This job wouldn’t put you in great danger. And that’s everything I can tell
you. You can think about it yourself."
Not hearing an answer, Qin Xuan had to ask, "What do you think? Do you want to join my
squad?"
"Do I still have an option?" Han Sen said with a wry smile.
"Try to be admitted to the Blackhawk. After joining my squad, you will be glad about your
decision today." Qin Xuan patted Han Sen's shoulder, pleased.
892
"Oh, if you need anything just let me know. I’ll try to assist you so that you could prepare
for the entrance exam of Blackhawk," Qin Xuan said.
"I just want to know one thing. When I was hypnotized, did you ask me any other question
other than why I wasn’t interested in Blackhawk?" Han Sen asked.
"No, I am a well-behaved soldier. And I am not interested in your private matters," Qin
Xuan said categorically, with her heart pounding as if there were a cat scratching at it.
"Really?" Han Sen seemed to be worried still.
"Of course not. Let me know if you need anything. As long as it doesn’t cost too much, I
will help you prepare for the exam, which is in less than two months," Qin Xuan side said
and left, her face burning.
After Qin Xuan left, Han Sen let out a long sigh of relief. From now on, Qin Xuan probably
wouldn’t suspect him again.
"This is an excellent opportunity. Qin Xuan would completely trust me after this so she
can become my cover. Others would think I got stronger and better because of her help and
wouldn’t suspect that I am Dollar. Then, I could gradually show my real ability using my
own identity and abandon the guise of Dollar altogether," Han Sen thought to himself. This
was why he had agreed to Qin Xuan’s ask. Also, his family could indeed use the protection of
the military.
Han Sen then teleported into God’s Sanctuary as it was Dollar’s time to participate in the
second round of the martial arts contest.
893
Status: None
Requirements for evolution: 100 geno points.
Geno points gained: 100 ordinary geno points; 100 primitive geno points; 47 mutant geno
points; 29 sacred geno points.
Beast souls gained: Sacred-blood black beetle; sacred-blood bloody slayer; sacred-blood
purple-winged dragon; mutant three-eyed cat; mutant black barracuda; mutant black
stinger; mutant sawfish.
Han Sen looked at his current data and felt satisfied. Now he had as many as three sacred-
blood beast souls and several mutant beast souls.
Only two of the mutant beast souls were less than satisfactory and they were both from
someone else. The mutant three-eyed cat was a pet that was useless at the moment and the
mutant black barracuda Lu Weinan gave him was an aquatic mount, which was completely
useless on the land.
At a grove near Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen was meeting with Lin Beifeng. Han Sen was
deliberately giving Lin the mutant creature meat he promised a few days later than when
Dollar sold mutant black stingers.
894
"This is for you." Han Sen took two dried sawfish out of his bag and gave them to Lin.
Black stingers were no longer an option, so he had to give the fish to Lin.
"Two!" Lin was overjoyed.
"Yes, it was a good trip." Han Sen gave him back the rest of the arrows, which were not
really put into use.
"It’s fine. Keep them. Sen, can I join you next time?" Lin Beifeng looked at Han Sen
expectantly.
"I will if there is an opportunity. Please take the arrows back." Han Sen insisted.
Lin had to take the arrows back, and the two returned to the shelter as they were talking.
At the gate of Steel Armor Shelter, they ran into Son of Heaven’s gang. Luo Tianyang
stared at Han Sen as if he were to devour the guy.
"Son of Heaven, long time no see," Lin said.
"Lin, why are you with him?" Son of Heaven gave Han Sen an unkind glance.
"Sen is my friend and there seems to be nothing that can’t be forgiven between you two.
How about we let Han Sen buy us drinks and you can just let it go?" Lin asked Son of Heaven.
"Let it go? Who do you think you are?" Luo Tianyang looked at Lin contemptuously.
"Shut up!" Son of Heaven stopped Luo Tianyang, and said to Lin, "Lin, it’s not that I don’t
respect you, but it is not that simple. If it is not settled properly, it will never be over."
"Settle how? I will pay however much you think he owes you," said Lin.
"It’s not about money. You can ask him yourself," Son of Heaven said and entered the
shelter with his gang.
895
"Sen, what was that about?" Lin looked at Han Sen puzzled. He thought their conflict was
only the "Ass Freak" incident.
Han Sen told him about the purple-winged dragon and Lin smiled wryly, "It was indeed a
big deal for Son of Heaven."
Lin paused and laughed. "But it does not matter, you did not get the beast soul anyway. I
will try to mediate between you two. It’s not a good idea to have Son of Heaven as an enemy.
Just between us, you could offend a gentleman, but never a villain."
The two also entered Steel Armor Shelter. Everyone inside the shelter seemed to be
talking about some news.
Han Sen listened carefully, and it turned out that Dollar was against Luo Tianyang in the
second round.
"Dollar against Luo Tianyang! It must be an excellent fight. Son of Heaven must still be
bitter from Dollar seizing his bloody slayer beast soul. Luo Tianyang would probably try to
kill Dollar for him."
"Kill Dollar? I don’t think he can even last longer than ten minutes."
"That’s not fair. Dollar is strong but so is Luo Tianyang. With the support from Son of
Heaven, Luo probably has as many beast souls as he wishes. I think the result is hard to tell."
"I say it’s easy to tell! Dollar will win."
"Ha-ha, I agree. Does Luo Tianyang have wings? Can he fight a golden-horned Shura?"
"Exactly, how can Luo Tianyang even compare? I think it will take three minutes for
Dollar to get rid of him."
896
Han Sen did not expect to meet Luo Tianyang in the second round. He sneered inwardly,
"The mills of God grind slowly. This bastard is now in my hand."
Lin Beifeng’s eyes lit up. "Last time I missed Dollar’s fight. Let’s go watch this one."
"I will not go. There is some family business I need to take care of." Of course Han Sen
couldn’t watch—if he went, then Dollar would be missing.
"You won’t come? It’s Dollar." Lin was shocked.
"What's so special about him? He is just a person." Han Sen shrugged.
"He is special. I never admired anyone, but Dollar is an exception, just because he fought
that Shura," Lin said.
"OK, but I really need to go home, so maybe next time." Han Sen chuckled inwardly.
"Unfortunately, video cameras don’t work in God’s Sanctuary, or we can record it and
post it on the Skynet. It will go viral for sure." Lin Beifeng bemoaned and left for the martial
hall.
Han Sen took a detour and reappeared in the shelter after he put on the black beetle
armor. This time he was prepared and wore a cape over the armor, covering almost
everything. Although he looked strange, he wasn’t recognized like last time.
Han Sen found a corner seat in the stands and sat down, watching others fight as he
waited for his turn.
Before long, a group of people sat down close to him. Han Sen was shocked to see they
were the Bullseye members, with Yang Manli leading the team.
They were a big group and Han Sen had picked a sparsely seated corner, so they all came
here.
897
Su Xiaoqiao was seated next to Han Sen. Yang Manli and Liu Hongtao were only two seats
away.
"I say buddy, why are you covered all over in such hot weather? Are you dressing as a
witch?" Su Xiaoqiao always liked joking and threw a comment at Han Sen.
"Brat, I’ll deal with you later," thought Han Sen, not saying anything.
"Manli, who do you think will win, Dollar or Luo Tianyang?" Several members of Bullseye
started a heated discussion.
898
"Dollar of course. Right, Manli?" Su Xiaoqiao asked.
Yang Manli nodded, apparently agreeing with Su Xiaoqiao.
Liu Hongtao commented on the side, "Even Dollar is strong, he is just one person, without
anyone behind his back, while Luo Tianyang was supported by Son of Heaven. It is still hard
to tell who will win."
"One person is enough. Dollar fought a golden-horned Shura alone. Even with a gang
behind him, I don’t think Luo Tianyang could do that," Su Xiaoqiao said with disdain.
"Young man, you are too young to understand." Liu Hongtao acted as an elder.
"What don’t I understand?" Su did not take that comment well.
"Think about it. If Son of Heaven and his whole gang all let Luo Tianyang use their beast
souls, who do you think will win? Don’t forget that Son of Heaven has a sacred-blood
shapeshifting ape beast soul, and god knows how many mutant beast souls he has. If Luo
Tianyang use them all, do you still think Dollar will win? "Liu Hongtao said confidently.
"It’s just an ape beast soul. Dollar has a bloody slayer beast soul, wings and sacred-blood
armor. It would be easy for him to win Luo Tianyang. I don’t think Luo Tianyang could last
a minute." Su Xiaoqiao said disapprovingly.
"This kid sure knows how to speak." Han Sen was pleased with Su Xiaoqiao’s words.
899
"Well, you just said Luo Tianyang couldn’t last a minute, so let’s make a bet. If Luo lasts
less than a minute, you can have my mutant beast soul of red-hoofed beast. If he lasts longer
than that, your mutant nocturnal wolf beast soul will be mine. Do you dare to bet against
me?" Liu Hongtao looked at Su Xiaoqiao and said.
Su Xiaoqiao suddenly got nervous. One minute was just a figure of speech. How was it
possible for one to end the match in a minute after all?
Like Liu Hongtao had said, Son of Heaven had Luo’s back. With some beast souls here and
there, Luo Tianyang could definitely stay on the stage longer than a minute.
The nocturnal wolf beast soul was a lucky gain of Su Xiao’s when he shot an arrow at the
nocturnal wolf king in a recent campaign. He had been bragging to everyone about it. Yet
Liu Hongtao had proposed to use this beast soul as the stake in a bet that was less than fair.
"Liu, we were just chatting. No need to get serious."
"Yes Liu, Xiaoqiao was just saying."
"Yeah, figure of speech."
Several Bullseye members tried to smooth things over, but being unreasonable, Liu
Hongtao said with a mean tone, "I’m trying to teach him not to comment on things he
doesn’t understand. He could say whatever he wishes at home, but in the society, a wrong
comment could get him killed."
"S*#t! You insist? A bet is a bet. I’m game. Don’t be a deadbeat when you lose." Although
Su Xiaoqiao was usually joking and messing around, he still had his pride as he was from a
wealthy family. Even at the cost of a beast soul, he wouldn’t be a doormat.
"Xiaoqiao, just suck it up." The teammates next to him all tried to stop Su Xiaoqiao from
getting involved in this unfair bet. He would be basically giving the beast soul away.
900
Liu Hongtao didn’t have the best personality and not many liked him except for a few
henchmen of his. Almost everyone was on Su’s side.
"Well, I appreciate a young man that can stick to what he believes in. If you don’t trust
me, we can both transfer our beast souls to Manli and let her be our witness. So that we
could both reassured," Liu Hongtao said and gave his beast soul of red-hoofed beast to Yang
Manli.
"Liu, it’s just a small difference. We all are in Bullseye, and there is no need to do this."
Yang Manli frowned.
"Manli, I’m doing this for his own good. If he keeps being insolent like this, he might get
into bigger troubles elsewhere in the future." Liu Hongtao gave Su a contemptuous glance
and said to him, "If you apologize to me right now, I’ll let this go. And remember to watch it
in the future."
Everyone thought Liu Hongtao was just shameless. If these words came from another
person, Su Xiaoqiao might apologize; but Liu saying this himself made an apology an
impossible option for any guy with dignity.
Everyone knew there was no going back at this point. Su gritted his teeth and raged, "Liu
Hongtao, cut the crap. I’m down."
Su Xiaoqiao then transferred his mutant nocturnal wolf beast soul to Yang Manli, "Manli,
keep this for me. When I win, I’ll treat everyone to barbecue."
"I like a young man who doesn’t know any better." Liu Hongtao was overjoyed. A mutant
beast soul was very rare and he had just gained one with a few words. Also, the mutant
nocturnal wolf was a shapeshifting beast soul which was worth even more than his mount
beast soul, red-hoofed beast.
Yang Manli frowned. She had wanted to mediate the dispute with a few words, but Liu
Hongtao said those words first so that Su Xiaoqiao had to bet against him now.
901
"The young man is too impulsive, maybe a loss could be considered a lesson for him." Yang
Manli sighed. Things had come so far that there was nothing she could say to turn it around.
Su Xiaqiao felt upset after accepting the bet. Although he was confident in Dollar and
believed he could win, one minute was simply too short. Even the exchange of pleasantries
could last that long—not to mention Luo Tianyang did have many resources. If he had really
borrowed the ape beast soul from Son of Heaven, the match could easily last longer than ten
minutes
The match between Luo Tianyang soon began and Su Xiaoqiao murmured his prayers,
"Dollar, it was me who spread your name. Please help me. I haven’t had the nocturnal wolf
beast for long and don’t want to give it to Liu."
Sitting next to Su and hearing everything, Han Sen was mad, "Help you! In the beginning,
everyone was calling me Doll, and it was all because of you!"
902
Translator:Nyoi-Bo Studio
Editor:Nyoi-Bo Studio
Finally, Dollar and Luo Tianyang's codes were displayed on the martial stele. Each digit in
Han Sen's code was an eight, so everyone knew that was him.
Luo Tianyang went on the stage first. From his leisurely look, it seems that he was
confident about the upcoming match, which made Su Xiaoqiao quite nervous.
"Where is Dollar? The match is about to begin but we don't see him yet. If he is not here in
three minutes, he will automatically be considered the losing side."
The stands were filled with people eager to see Dollar's match, but the familiar golden
figure was missing.
Su Xiaoqiao became even more tense. Liu Hongtao smiled unkindly, "Su Xiaoqiao, it seems
that you are in a bad place. If Dollar doesn't show up at all, you wouldn't be convinced even
if I won the bet, right?"
"What is this nonsense? It is still very early, and the boss always comes late. Don't you
understand that?" Su Xiaoqiao retorted, but felt unsure as Dollar didn't show up. He
thought, "Could Dollar be delayed by something? Then my mutant nocturnal wolf would be
gone..."
"Great, I'll see how long you could keep that thought," Liu Hongtao ridiculed.
903
Suddenly, the guy in cape sitting next to Su Xiaqiao who had been silent the whole time
suddenly stood up and walked toward the stage, leaving Su Xiaoqiao and others
dumbfounded.
The guy took off the cape while walking, revealing the golden armor underneath, leading
to an uproar in the stands.
"Dollar... Dollar..."
"Ha-ha, the angel came."
"I know there's no way he would miss this."
Su Xiaoqiao was so happy that he jumped up, "My God, Dollar you are truly amazing. Kick
Luo's ass for my sake please. And remember, keep it under a minute... one minute..."
Su Xiaoqiao was now certain that Dollar has heard the dialogue about the bet, that was to
say Dollar knew he should defeat Luo within a minute, which was undoubtedly good news
for Su.
Other Bullseye members were also very excited, "Dollar was just sitting here and we failed
to recognize him!"
"Indeed, we should've asked for his autograph! I hear you could sell that for a good price
now."
"Xiaoqiao, you didn't say what you said because you knew it was him, did you?"
Su Xiaqiao laughed, "God helps those who help themselves. How could I know it was
Dollar? He wrapped himself like a rice dumpling on such a hot day, and I was just wondering
about that myself."
Liu Hongtao's face was grim. He sneered and said, "Don't be happy now. Even if he wants
to help you, it is impossible to defeat Luo in a minute."
904
"Nothing is impossible with Dollar. As long as he wants to do it, it will be done." Su
Xiaoqiao immediately retorted, with all his faith in Dollar.
Although Yang Manli was surprised that Dollar was sitting beside them, she was not as
optimistic as Su Xiaoqiao. Rationally speaking, what Liu Hongtao said made sense.
Luo Tianyang might not be Dollar's match, but he had Son of Heaven behind him, so he
must have plenty of beast souls on him. Despite that Luo's fitness wasn't the best in Son of
Heaven's gang, his fitness index should still be over ten. With strong beast souls, it would be
difficult to beat him.
"If Dollar is an archer with advanced beast soul bow and arrows, he might be able to get
rid of Luo fast. Unfortunately, it seems that he never uses arrows," Yang Manli sighed
inwardly.
Son of Heaven shot a harsh stare at Han Sen and eyed Luo Tianyang on the stage. Luo
nodded knowingly.
Son of Heaven had prepared well for this match. Knowing Luo wouldn't be Dollar's
match, he didn't count on Luo to defeat Dollar. Still, he lent Luo his sacred-blood ape beast
soul and many powerful mutant beats souls. All he wanted to see was Dollar injured. Even if
Dollar could not be injured, he must show his real skills in this match.
Son of Heaven saw Dollar as a fierce rival, which was why he was using Luo as a pawn to
weaken Dollar before he ran into Dollar himself and to find out how strong Dollar was.
Luo Tianyang was both cunning and ruthless. He didn't take Dollar lightly and summoned
the ape beast soul and a mutant suit of armor as soon as the stele lit up and the match
started.
Suddenly, standing on stage was a giant age more than nine feet tall in a suit of bone
armor with a long mace in its hands. The look alone was terrifying.
905
A wisp of a smile crossed Son of Heaven's face. That was why he liked Luo. Luo's ability
was less than impressive in his gang, but Luo had always been careful and decisive.
Son of Heaven had always believed that one must know one's limits, which Luo did.
Being meek towards the brutal and brutal towards the meek might be viewed as a bad
thing. But the way Son of Heaven saw it, it was also a wise attitude. Luo Tianyang's decision
now was much to Son of Heaven's satisfaction—playing it safe and trying to survive.
Of course, Luo Tianyang's life was not very important to him. But if Luo died, the ape
beast soul would be ruined as well. So, Luo must not die.
"That's it. Just do whatever you can and try to force Dollar to show all he got. If anything
went wrong, just go off the stage and throw in the towel." Son of Heaven looked at the two
on the stage and thought with a smile, "Dollar, let me see what you've got."
Liu Hongtao was amused by what Luo Tianyang did. "I told you Son of Heaven would
definitely give the ape beast soul to Luo. You see? With that mutant bone armor, it would
take Dollar at least an hour to beat Luo."
"What are you talking about? Can someone like Luo Tianyang even shapeshift for an
hour?" Su Xiaoqiao disagreed. His heart did freeze a little as he didn't think Luo would really
have the ape beast soul on him.
"Anyway, it would be easy for him to last ten minutes, which means I could win ten times,
so it's a pity that you don't have ten mutant beast souls," Liu Hongtao laughed.
906
Chapter 85: Seckill
Chapter 85: Seckill
But soon, Liu Hongtao’s smile disappeared.
The moment the martial stele lit up, Dollar summoned the bloody slayer and ran toward
the ape called Luo like a hurricane, a golden spear in his hand.
In the blink of an eye, Dollar was in Luo’s face, his spear stabbing Luo’s stomach.
Luo Tianyang roared and hacked his mace madly at the mutant sawfish spear, making the
spear fly out of Han Sen’s hand.
Liu Hongtao was ready to applaud, but then he saw that Dollar calmly reached for a
golden katana at his waist and slashed it toward Luo Tianyang, who was only inches away.
The ape did possess great strength, but it was also clumsy. When fighting from afar, this
disadvantage wouldn’t show. But at such a short distance, there was no time for the ape to
dodge.
Crack!
The nine-foot-tall ape was cut in half. Luo only gave a whimper before he turned into his
own body and died. Blood flowed like a river.
Everyone was blankly watching Han Sen, who put the katana back into its sheath and took
back the spear calmly. Dollar killed Luo who had shapeshifted into a sacred-blood creature
in less than ten seconds.
907
After the moment of silence, cheers broke out like a tsunami. Everyone was calling
Dollar’s name, bringing the whole martial hall to a boil.
Su Xiaoqiao was the happiest person among all. Twerking on the stands, he shouted,
"Dollar Dollar I love you, like a mouse loves rice..."
Liu Hongtao was dumbfounded. He sat there like a deflated balloon, not accepting the fact
that Luo had died.
"Red-hoofed beast... My red-hoofed beast... how could this be..." Liu Hongtao almost
spilled out blood.
Son of Heaven gritted his teeth very hard. He didn’t care that Luo was killed. But his ape
beast soul was one of the few sacred-blood beast souls he had. It, along with all the mutant
beast souls, was ruined with the death of Luo. Son of Heaven’s heart was bleeding.
"Dollar, I’ll make you regret you were born," Son of Heaven cursed inwardly. He very
badly wanted to kill Dollar, but felt somewhat helpless about it.
Before, there had been a chance to besiege Dollar with his gang; now that Dollar had
wings, that plan would no longer work.
Now Son of Heaven regretted very much that he had used his one-use sacred-blood wasp
arrow. If he still had it, he would be able to kill Dollar, even if Dollar could fly.
He thought more about it and realized that if he had never used that arrow, Dollar
wouldn’t have the bloody slayer beast soul. Without that shapeshifting beast soul, Dollar
couldn’t have killed Luo so easily.
Thinking of this, Son of Heaven wanted to eat Dollar alive. There was something stuck in
his chest which he could neither swallow nor spit out.
"I must find out who Dollar is! If I couldn’t kill him in God’s Sanctuary, I will kill him in
the Alliance." Son of Heaven was determined to have Dollar killed, or he could never let this
908
go. His loss was indeed huge. Luo was dead, and he had lost many beast souls, including a
sacred-blood one, while Dollar walked free.
Han Sen did not dare to get stuck in the crowd and simply flew away with his wings, not
giving the audience any chance to approach him.
Dollar killing Luo Tianyang was the headline in Steel Armor Shelter. People had posted
the story on the Skynet, but without a way to record images in God’s Sanctuary, words alone
didn’t attract much attention. In addition, Luo Tianyang was a nobody, so no one cared.
After all, this was only the martial arts contest within Steel Armor Shelter. If Dollar
became the champion of Steel Armor Shelter and entered the contest among champions
from all the shelters, then his match could be seen by the entire First God’s Sanctuary. If he
became the Chosen, it would truly be something amazing throughout the entire Alliance.
But people in Steel Armor Shelter were clearly scared of Dollar. His opponents in the next
few rounds all quit before they fought and simply didn’t show up.
Killing someone in seconds was a brutal thing to do. And that someone had even
shapeshifted into a sacred-blood beast soul. No one had the courage to put their life on the
line.
Some people even accused Dollar of being a murderer and posted articles describing how
cruel he was. Su Xiaoqiao and other Bullseye members were pissed off by those articles and
wrote about the bet between Su and Liu, leading to compliments from Dollar’s fans.
But it had not changed the fact that Dollar had killed someone. Later, someone posted
anonymously that Luo Tianyang had mutilated and raped many victims using Son of
Heaven’s gang when he was alive. Many people from Steel Armor Shelter echoed the post
and said it was a great thing that Dollar had done.
"Luo Tianyang was an animal. If I were Dollar, I would have killed him long before the
martial arts contest."
909
"Well done. Thirty-two likes."
"An animal who deserved it."
"Ignorant, all of you. Murder is murder, regardless of who was killed. Dollar is a
murderer."
"Dollar is a piece of s*#t!"
"Don’t comment on something you don’t understand. Everyone in Steel Armor Shelter
knows it was justice well served."
"Exactly. I hate those who follow the herd."
There was quite a debate on the Skynet, but then the posts criticizing Dollar became
overwhelming, and many posts that supported Dollar got deleted.
People in Steel Armor Shelter knew that Son of Heaven was behind it. However, no one
had the nerve to antagonize Son of Heaven. After all, there weren’t many who dared to be
the enemy of Starry group.
No one was willing to do that for a stranger anyway.
910
"Sen, check out my new mount!" Su Xiaoqiao was riding his newly-gained mutant red-
hoofed beast in the yard of the Bullseye team, bragging.
The mutant red-hoofed beast looked somewhat like an antelope with a pair of buffalo
horns on its head. It had the size of a camel and was satin black all over, except for its four
blood-red hooves.
Han Sen was very depressed to see this gorgeous mount. He wasted so much effort in
helping this brat win a mutant mount, while he himself ended up with nothing.
Although he did have a mutant mount beast soul, it was aquatic and was useless on the
land.
"After the martial arts contest, I have to find a way to gain a beast soul mount. It was too
much trouble going everywhere on foot and it was bad for my image as well," Han Sen
thought to himself.
Dark Swamp was out of the question. Even if he gained a mount beast soul there, it would
be something ugly like a toad.
"Han Sen, come to my office." Yang Manli called from on the second floor.
"Sen, you offended her again?" Su Xiaoqiao ran over and asked, grinning.
"Why would I do that?" Han Sen said, touching his nose.
"That was not a kind look she had. You have to be careful," Su Xiaoxiao laughed.
911
"You know about looks? Why don’t you say you are psychic as well." Han Sen laughed and
went to the second floor.
"Manli, you asked for me?" Han Sen asked.
"I do not know what Qin Xuan saw in you. But since she asked me to help you prepare for
the entrance exam, I’ll do my best. Starting from today, you will report to me at the teleport
station every day and I will train you, hard. You better be prepared as you will suffer.
Blackhawk isn’t just any school."
Yang Manli paused and said casually, "If you cannot bear it, you better ask Qin Xuan to
allow you to quit. I will not stop you."
"When do I start?" Han Sen asked.
"Now," said Yang Manli before she got up and teleported to Planet Roca with Han Sen.
Yang Manli took Han Sen to the test hall at the teleport station, which was a military-
standard test hall that provided more accurate tests.
"You will do a detailed test first and let me see what’s the difference between your fitness
level and the lowest standard for Blackhawk," Yang Manli said with no expression.
"No need for that. I think I could definitely pass that bar." Han Sen did not dare to do the
test, afraid he might scare Yang with his data.
The last time he took the test, he had approached 10 in all his numbers. Having gained lots
of mutant and sacred geno points after that, his fitness index should be well beyond 10 now.
"Do the test." Yang Manli commanded coldly.
"If you insist." Han Sen muttered and slowly walked toward the entrance of the test hall.
Han Sen had made up his mind not to use his full strength, in case Yang could tell
something was wrong.
912
Fortunately, Han Sen was very confident in his control of his own body. The more he
practiced Jadeskin, the more he was amazed by this hyper geno art. He hadn’t practiced it
for long, but he already felt that he could adjust each bone and each muscle in his body.
With Jadeskin, he could even change his heart rate, blood pressure and body temperature
to a certain extent.
The more he understood Jadeskin, the more scared he felt. Fortunately, Xue Longyan had
already been seriously injured when they met, or else it would have been Han Sen who got
killed.
It was precisely because of this that Han Sen wouldn’t let anyone know that he was
practicing Jadeskin, for fear that people might know Xue Longyan was killed by him.
The test items here were similar to those in the test center, but were more sophisticated in
general. Hence Han Sen knew what each item was for.
Soon, Han Sen completed all the test items and came out of the test hall covered with
sweat.
Yang Manli had no idea that Han Sen looked so tired mainly because he was trying to
control the test result. To control one’s reflexes and heartbeat was extremely difficult in
such sophisticated test items. If Han Sen hadn’t practiced Jadeskin, he wouldn’t have been
able to hide his real physical condition at all.
Yang Manli looked through Han Sen’s test results and said, "Less than 10 in all items, but
close. Ten is just the standard of ordinary military schools. For Blackhawk, even for specially
recruited students, 10 was just a narrow pass."
After reading something on a smart machine, she said, "During the time we have left
which is little more than a month, I will make all your fitness index pass 10. Meanwhile, I
will train you in archery. Only with proper archery skills will you be specially recruited."
913
"Manli, may I ask, without special enrollment, what kind of score is Blackhawk looking
for?" Han Sen asked curiously.
"When you are able to beat me, you could be admitted to Blackhawk on your own." Yang
Manli went to the gym, not even glancing at Han Sen.
Han Sen followed her to the gym and looked at all sorts of training equipment in the gym
curiously. Many of the equipment he had never seen before. Many soldiers were training in
the gym.
The teleport station was part of the military, so everything here followed military
standard. The only difference was that most soldiers here were new to the army and had
never been to the battlefield.
Those who could be assigned here typically had certain connections, or else they would
have been sent to the front.
914
Yang Manli led Han Sen in front of a sealed device the size of a train compartment. The
device was around 150 feet long. She turned it on and entered some data before she took off
her jacket, revealing a black professional training suit underneath.
The suit was made of a material unknown to Han Sen, which had a formfitting effect. Han
Sen noticed that Yang Manli had a great body. Her legs were especially long and straight,
seducing one to touch them.
"Look carefully. I will only show you once. For today, you need to finish this training
every day before you go anywhere else." Yang Manli said and went into the device.
The moment Yang Manli entered the device, all soldiers who were exercising came around
and drooled over the holographic image displayed.
"Yang's body is getting more and more perfect. I could play with those legs for three
years."
"Three years? I can play with them for thirty years."
"Check out her ass."
These animals stared at the holographic image almost with their eyeballs popped out.
Inside the device, Yang Manli had started. There are many exercise items in the device
and she finished them one by one effortlessly. The items didn’t look very difficult either.
915
"Brother, what is this device? Looks like it is not that difficult." Han Sen asked a soldier
curiously.
"Not difficult? Kiddo, you are too naïve. Yang seems effortless because she’s got great
fitness index. If you were to do it, you would be too tired to finish three items."
"This is called gravity trainer. There are such devices on all interstellar aircrafts and
warships and they are used to adjust the internal gravity. With the parameters set by Yang,
one would need at least 10 in fitness index to train. Or else walking in the device alone would
be a torture, even worse than screwing seven times in one night."
"Son, all you could do is pray."
These soldiers knew Han Sen. They were all aware that Qin Xuan had often called him
into the combat room.
Yang Manli stepped out of the gravity trainer in a little while, and the soldiers quickly
scattered back to do their training as if nothing had happened.
Yang Manli had some sweat on her forehead. She put on her jacket and said, "Now you
complete the exercise and then come to find me."
She left with no intention of watching Han Sen do the exercise.
Yang Manli knew very well that Han Sen's physical fitness index was only close to ten and
it was impossible for him to finish such intense training. She just wanted to humble him so
that he would follow her orders better.
A soldier ran toward Han Sen when the latter was about to enter the gravity trainer to
start training. Putting his hand over Han Sen's shoulder, the soldier smiled and said, "Buddy,
if you can bring us some R-rated holographic resources when you come here in the future,
I’ll let you in on a secret and make the gravity trainer a piece of cake for you."
"Deal. What’s the secret?" Han Sen agreed, knowing he was asking for porns.
916
"Great." The soldier patted Han Sen's shoulder and whispered to his ear, "Once the
parameters were set up, Yang could tell if you have modified them after. However, the
device has a protective mechanism, which is designed mainly to prevent dangers to your
body. My method allows you to change the parameters through this mechanism so that the
result doesn’t show the modification. So, you can easily complete the test without being
found out by Yang."
"Fantastic. What should I do?" Han Sen asked.
"I can tell you the secret, but a deal is a deal. You need to get me those R-rated holographic
resources or you will regret it," said the soldier.
"Brother, rest assured. I’ll get you those," Han Sen patted his own chest and guaranteed.
The soldier nodded with satisfaction and told Han Sen the method to change the
parameters. He repeatedly told Han Sen to bring him the porns and designated a few
actresses.
"Parameters set up, please confirm..." Han Sen went into the gravity trainer and heard the
AI.
"OK," Han Sen replied.
"Confirmation completed. Start testing in ten seconds. Countdown starts. Ten, nine,
eight..."
When the countdown was over, Han Sen feel his body sank, as if he had suddenly gained a
few hundred pounds.
Han Sen did not use the soldier’s method. He wanted to see if he could finish the exercise
like Yang Manli did.
Han Sen was not used to the added gravity and warmed up a little before he started.
917
When Yang Manli was back from her office, it was already in the afternoon. She thought
Han Sen should be worn out like a dead dog by now and would probably be more obedient in
the future.
When Yang Manli returned to the gym, she was surprised to see Han Sen chatting with
the soldiers there. The soldiers were even showing him how to play with all sorts of devices.
He looked rather lively and not tired at all.
"Han Sen, I asked you to train. What are you doing?" annoyed, Yang Manli asked coldly.
The soldiers were scared away like mice met a cat, leaving Han Sen standing there alone in
front of Yang Manli.
"Captain, I’ve completed the training." Han Sen saluted the way the soldiers had just
taught him.
"Completed?" Yang Manli frowned and walked quickly toward the gravity trainer. She
pulled out the data and as she checked each item, her face became darker and darker.
There was no doubt that Yang Manli did not think the data was real. Only those who with
more than 12 in fitness index could achieve this. She had just tested Han Sen’s fitness and he
wasn’t even a 10. So, this could not be his real performance.
918
"Who told you about the protection mechanism?" Yang Manli stared at Han Sen madly. Of
course, she knew about this trick.
"What protection mechanism? I do not understand what you are talking about?" Han Sen
looked innocent.
"You won’t tell? Go get a 7.0 practice bow and some arrows," Yang Manli calmed down
and said coldly.
Han Sen did not know what she wanted to do, and did what she asked.
"You know the standard stance to draw the string?" Yang Manli looked at Han Sen and
asked.
"Yes." Han Sen nodded.
"Very good, pull the string to the fullest on standard stance," Yang Manli said quietly.
Han Sen had worked hard on archery so his stance was perfect and he easily pulled the
string to the fullest.
"Good stance." Han Sen was surprised to hear Yang Manli’s compliment.
"Thank you, Captain." Still, Han Sen knew he was in trouble.
"Hold this position until midnight. If you move during this period and I do not get the
answer I want, you do not need to show up here again. Even if the stationmaster came here
herself, one of us must go." Yang Manli turned to leave.
919
Seeing Yang going away, the soldiers ran back and the one who told Han Sen about the
protection mechanism felt guilty and said, "Sorry buddy, I did not expect Yang to be onto
you. I did you harm instead of good."
"It’s just a few hours. I’ll be fine." Han Sen said casually.
"Do not underestimate the standard stance. Twenty minutes was all right, but two hours
is just torture. A 7.0 bow is not a joke, usually we can’t even last two hours with a 6.0 bow.
It’s four hours until midnight. Yang is really brutal this time."
"I say let’s go apologize. Just tell her we all told him about the loophole. Or else he would
probably not be able to use his arms ever again."
"If we have to. Judging from her look, we would suffer as well."
The soldiers complained and sighed.
"No need. I’ll give it a shot. My endurance has always been good. Four hours, I think there
should be no problem." Han Sen called the soldiers who were going to apologize back.
"It doesn’t matter how good your endurance is. It’s torture."
Han Sen smiled, "I’ve seen worse. Don’t go yet. If I can’t do it, you could go then. Maybe
by then Yang Manli will see how miserable I am and lessen the punishment."
"That is also true. Buddy, you hang in there first. Let us know when it gets bad. We will go
and confess." The soldiers were loyal.
Hen Sen nodded and did not speak. Remaining motionless was sometimes even worse
than violent movement, especially when he was also drawing a 7.0 bow.
In the beginning he didn’t feel much, but after half an hour, his arm muscles began to feel
numb, and with the passage of time, this numb feeling was more and more intense.
920
In just an hour, Han Sen was sweating like rain, his arms burning and whole body
trembling.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and started to practice Jadeskin. A spring-like coolness flowed
through all his veins, where the numb feeling was gradually relieved.
Through the monitor, Yang Manli would glance at Han Sen from time to time. She saw
him keeping the stance but started to tremble when it was approaching an hour. His
endurance was already beyond her expectation. Even the soldiers can only last this long.
Yang Manli predicted he could last about at most one and a half hours, certainly less than
two hours.
"Cheating in your first training session. I have to put you through hell." Yang Manli did
not really want a name from Han Sen. His silence was a quality she could appreciate and if
he had confessed about the person who had told him, she would have looked down on him.
After working for a while, Yang Manli checked on him again when it was an hour and a
half, and found he was still standing there.
Yang Manli could not help but frown, as Han Sen looked better now than half an hour
ago. He had stopped trembling and was sweating less. In general, he looked more relaxed.
"He moved?" Yang Manli was not sure and played the footage backward, noticing Han Sen
had not moved in the last 30 minutes.
"Odd!" Yang Manli did not go back to work, but paid full attention to Han Sen's image.
Han Sen had been standing for two hours.
"Buddy, you're awesome. Can you keep going?"
"Your endurance is out of this world. If you are this good in every aspect, you could
definitely go to the Alliance Central Military Academy."
921
"Brother, you a real man!" A soldier gave him a thumbs-up.
"Let us know if you can’t keep going. Don’t risk hurting your own body. It’s not worth it."
Keeping his body motionless, Han Sen smiled and said, "I feel okay. I can definitely hold
until midnight. No need to check on me."
"Brother, if you can really hold until midnight, you will be under my protection in the
future."
"Your protection? Do you dare to fight Yang or Qin Xuan?"
"Ahem, I was just saying. Do not be so serious."
The soldiers took a shower and went to the cafeteria, leaving Han Sen alone in the gym.
He was practicing Jadeskin secretly and felt its power welling from every body cell,
eliminating his fatigue.
When Han Sen had insisted for three hours, even Yang Manli was shocked. She even
doubted if the soldiers had hacked the monitor and all she saw was a loop.
Soon she ruled out that possibility and left the office for the gym.
922
"Now, do you have something to say to me?" Yang Manli approached Han Sen who was
standing like a statute.
Han Sen hadn’t reached a certain level in Jadeskin, so his fatigue wasn’t cleared away
completely. Having stood there for over three hours, he was drenched in sweat.
Even so, his stance was still firm as ever and his hands holding the bow didn’t even
tremble.
Yang Manli for the first time felt that maybe Han Sen was somewhat talented. He had
been standing like that for more than three hours and his hands were still steady, which was
a great quality for an archer.
"Captain, I really have nothing to say," Han Sen said.
"Well, since you are so tough, you could keep standing here." Yang Manli went away
without looking back. She was a little angry, but also respected Han Sen for what he did.
That was a difficult task for a sixteen-year-old. She herself could only last two hours with a
6.0 bow at his age.
After Yang Manli had closely observed Han Sen’s situation and made sure he was fine, she
was surprised to see that he did have the energy to continue.
Although this was a test of endurance, and didn’t have much to do with his other
qualities. It still showed that Han Sen was outstanding in something, as someone with a
fitness index less than 10 wasn’t likely to last this long.
923
"How can he have such strong endurance?" Yang Manli thought she probably couldn’t
even accomplish this herself, while Han Sen, someone with much worse fitness than she,
could pull through.
After Yang Manli went back to the office, she continued to monitor Han Sen. On one
hand, she wanted to find out how long Han Sen could last in the end; on the other hand, she
was afraid his arms would be damaged.
She did not want Han Sen on her team, but she did not mean to harm him either. That
was why she couldn’t let anything happen to him. Not to mention she had started to
appreciate his endurance and perseverance.
As for Han Sen's answer, in fact, Yang Manli did not really want to hear it. If Han Sen had
really confessed, Yang Manli would have thought he was a snitch.
Before long, the soldiers took some water and food and sneaked back into the gym.
"Brother, great job. Come and drink some nutrition solution to get some strength." A
soldier opened a bottle of nutrient solution and lifted it to Han Sen’s lips.
"Eat something. Although this meat is as good as the meat from God’s Sanctuary, it was
cooked by a chef here and the taste is good." Another soldier held a large piece of barbecue
on a fork and put it up to Han Sen’s mouth.
"It’s fine. I only have one hour left and must satisfy Yang’s demand. I am afraid she would
say it doesn’t count if you help me," Han Sen said.
"Brother, you are really a tough guy. I don’t admire anyone but you."
"Right, what is your name?"
"Han Sen."
"You are just over 16 right?"
924
"Haven’t had my 17th birthday."
"Are all kids so tough these days?"
"I do not know about others, but I'm definitely the toughest."
"Do not talk to him anymore. It consumes his energy."
The soldiers saw Han Sen was fine and set up a table next to him to play cards. Han Sen
was upset and thought, "You animals. Are you trying to help or piss me off?"
Han Sen had been standing there for more than four hours. The soldiers watched the
clock turning to one second past midnight, put the cards down, took the bow over and raised
Han Sen up, ready to throw him into the hydro massage machine.
"Don’t! I do not need the massage. It’s too late now. I have to go home." Han Sen quickly
waved his hands. He had seen this kind of machine before, and it would take at least an hour
before he could get out. He did not want to waste his time here.
"That is not okay. You have been stretching your muscles for too long, which could
severely harm your body. You must fully relax through the massage so that your veins and
muscles could be revitalized. You have to stay in it for at least three hours with the strongest
mode on," said a soldier seriously.
"I'm alright." Han Sen couldn’t really wait three hours. As the soldiers insisted, he used a
technique from Ghosthaunt and grabbed a soldier’s neck. With a twist, he wiggled free like a
snake.
"Brothers, I’m really okay. I have to go home now. If you don’t believe me, I will show you
that I still have the energy to perform military boxing," Han Sen said and performed the
complete set of military boxing.
925
Military boxing was something taught at the integrated compulsory education, and was
something as simple as gymnastics. But all the soldiers were dumbfounded by it. They
watched Han Sen as if they had seen a ghost.
"S*#t! Kid you must be a monster under the human skin," the soldiers suddenly shouted
when Han Sen finished the military boxing.
"A Shura under the human skin!"
"A perpetual motion machine under the human skin!"
When Han Sen left the teleport station, it was one o’clock in the morning. His mother and
sister weren’t home so he cooked himself something to fill his stomach and went to bed.
Although Han Sen's body was fine, he did feel rather tired and almost fell asleep
immediately.
He didn’t get up until it was noon.
Han Sen stretched and felt very good all over. It was as if all his cells and pores were
revitalized. He discovered that he had made great progress in Jadeskin. Although it was still
just a little, it was about the effect of ten days’ practice.
"So Jadeskin is practiced more efficiently under extreme conditions?" Han Sen was
surprised.
It was worth a shot anyway. If it was true, it would be great for his practice of Jadeskin.
Han Sen was not in a hurry. He had lots of time to train in the gravity trainer in the
future. If he didn’t do it, Yang Manli would make him anyway.
Han Sen had carefully thought about his current situation. It would still be a while until
he could become an aristocrat and it was not a bad thing to join Qin Xuan’s squad to gain
protection for his family.
926
As Qin Xuan had said, if Son of Heaven wanted to harm his family. There wasn’t really
much he could do even if he was home. The military’s protection was more reliable.
Son of Heaven was careful with Qin Xuan in God’s Sanctuary, so Han Sen believed that
Qin Xuan’s background would deter Son of Heaven. As long as Son of Heaven didn’t know he
was Dollar, Han Sen didn’t think the guy would risk offending the military force for some
small conflict.
927
On the next day, Han Sen brought porns to the soldier who had asked him for them. The
soldier was so happy that he wanted to become sworn brothers with Han Sen and said Han
Sen would be responsible for his happiness from now on.
Han Sen was covered in sweat. Fortunately, Yang Manli came fast enough so that Han Sen
got rid of the soldier successfully.
Yang Manli spent half an hour to explain some archery knowledge and gave Han Sen a few
tasks to finish on his own.
Han Sen had learned basic archery knowledge at school and what Yang taught him was
more practical, which benefited him a lot. Yang was indeed an expert.
There were a lot of tasks for him to complete, which included the gravity trainer. Han Sen
wanted to use the gravity trainer himself. This time he used the protection mechanism to
adjust the parameters, not to reduce the gravity, but to increase the gravity a notch so that it
suited his real fitness level better.
The gym did not seem to be the place where ordinary soldiers trained. Han Sen had never
seen other soldiers here than the ones he talked to.
During lunch break, Han Sen was chatting with the soldiers he knew. The soldier who
asked Han Sen for porns regarded Han Sen and asked, "Sen, in addition to bow and arrows,
what other weapons do you use?"
"Dagger." Han Sen showed him the Z-steel dagger.
928
Han Sen only knew the nicknames of these soldiers. This guy’s name was "Gambler." Han
Sen learned from others that he was greedy and lewd.
Gambler took over Han Sen’s dagger and played with it. The dagger seemed like a living
thing in his hand, making dazzling moves like a snake.
"Watch this." Gambler held the dagger an inch away from Han Sen’s eyes. With a simple
wave of his hand, the dagger disappeared in front of Han Sen and Gambler’s hand was
empty.
"S*#t! Your nickname should be Magician!" Han Sen looked everywhere and didn’t see the
dagger.
Gambler laughed and shook his hands in front of Han Sen. He curled his fingers and the
dagger returned to his hands magically.
"How did you do that?" Han Sen widened his eyes.
"Pretty cool, huh?" Gambler asked proudly.
"Yep." Han Sen quickly nodded.
"Dazzling, no?" Gambler played with the dagger.
"For sure." Han Sen nodded again.
"Want to learn?" Gambler looked at Han Sen with a faint smile.
"I do. Do you want to teach me?" Han Sen asked.
"If you can bring me all my girls’ new movies, I will teach you." Gambler said with a smile.
"No problem." Han Sen agreed, knowing the girls Gambler referred to were certain porn
stars.
929
Although it cost some money to buy new movies, Han Sen really wanted to learn these
tricks.
"Come, we will find a place so that I can show you." Gambler took Han Sen aside and told
him the key to it.
Han Sen then found out that it was not really magic but finger tricks. Although it was
taking advantage of the blind spots, the most important part was one’s control of the
muscles on the arm.
Yes, it was the entire arm instead of just the hand.
Gambler told him that this trick was called "heaven in sleeves," also known as
"Sleeveblade." It was passed down in his family as the foundation of their family business.
The dirk Gambler used was specially made. Thin and sharp, it had a crescent-like double-
edged blade but no hilt.
Gambler was playing with one dirk in each hand, and it looked like there were two
butterflies dancing around his hands, which was amazing to watch.
"How long will it take for me to become a master like you?" Han Sen looked at Gambler
enviously.
Gambler smiled, "I started at the age of three, and became better at seven. I’m now
intermediate and still far from being a master."
He gave the dagger back to Han Sen and said, "Do not underestimate this trick. Although
it is just lays the foundation, but it is fundamental and will benefit you for the rest of your
life."
"Gambler, what does your family do?" Han Sen could not help but ask.
930
"Aha, you will never be in our business and I do not intend to let you. I’m just showing you
a trick. You could practice it if you think it is fun. Never mind other issues." Gambler walked
away and turned back to ask Han Sen, "Have you ever played games on the Skynet?"
"Rarely." Han Sen had spent all his time trying to survive, and had no time for games.
"Go play ‘Hand of God.’ It will help you learn this trick. If you can level up in that game,
you will be getting somewhere with this trick." Gambler pointed to the holographic training
machine.
Han Sen was very interested in Sleeveblade, so he went to check out Hand of God on the
holographic training machine. Soon he understood why Gambler asked him to play this
game.
This was a holographic game. Its idea was like Whack-a-Mole, but instead of using fingers
alone, the spots to touch could appear everywhere around one’s arms. One must use all
muscles rationally to hit all the spots to pass a level. It was highly demanding for one’s
dexterity and accuracy.
In addition to the beginner level, the game was divided into three levels: evolver, surpass
and demigod.
The intention of the classification was obviously to correspond with the three phases of
God’s Sanctuary, and to guide players to choose the right level.
Han Sen first chose the beginner level. Actually, when Gambler said "level up," he meant
to clear the beginner level. As for which level Gambler himself was in, Han Sen had no way
of knowing.
Soon, Han Sen was hooked. He was not that smooth in the beginning, but was soon
addicted to the satisfaction gained from hitting rapidly as he got familiar with the game.
"Faster, faster, faster..." Once started, the game would push one to pursue the exhilaration
in speeding up.
931
But Han Sen did not have much time to play this game. After a few rounds in the martial
arts contest, Han Sen reached the final match as expected.
Not sure it was good luck or bad luck, Han Sen didn’t encounter either Fist Guy or Son of
Heaven. Son of Heaven had eliminated Fist Guy, and Qin Xuan had eliminated Son of
Heaven. The final match was between Qin Xuan and Han Sen.
In fact, Han Sen wanted to fight Son of Heaven more, so that he would have the
opportunity to kill Son of Heaven on the stage. Usually the young master was surrounded by
many strong men and there was almost no chance for Han Sen to approach him.
932
On the day of the final match between Dollar and Qin Xuan, the stands were packed with
at least a dozen hundred thousand audience. Even many of those who didn’t register came.
In addition to it being the final match, it was popular also thanks to the fame of Dollar and
Qin Xuan.
Qin Xuan was undoubtedly the legend of Steel Armor Shelter. As a woman, she had been
the champion of the martial arts contest for several years now, although she was never
among the Chosen. There was no doubt that she was the NO.1 in Steel Armor Shelter. In
addition, she was also beautiful. All of these made her the goddess of Steel Armor Shelter.
People loved, feared and respected her.
Dollar’s recent rise was even more legendary. He came from nowhere, but there had been
so many headlines and controversies about him.
Both seizing Son of Heaven’s sacred-blood beast soul and killing Luo Tianyang made
Dollar a somewhat negative figure. But smashing through the robot channel and fighting
golden-horned Shura made him an idol.
When one legend met the other, everyone wanted to know about the outcome. Will Qin
Xuan continue to be the invincible goddess? Or will Dollar become the new champion?
Everyone was looking forward to this match.
When Qin Xuan and Dollar almost arrived at the same time, all expectations peaked and
the cheers were deafening.
"Dollar, a bet?" Qin Xuan didn’t move, but looked at Han Sen with a smile.
933
The audience heard Qin Xuan’s words and quieted down, wanting to know what bet she
was proposing.
"What bet?" Though looking calm, Han Sen was puzzled. Did she want to buy the victory
from him?
"If you lose this one, join my Steel Armor Gang and be my deputy. When I evolve and go to
Second God’s Sanctuary, you will be the head of the gang." Qin Xuan had a sweet smile on.
There was an uproar among the audience. No one thought Qin Xuan would say something
like this. Steel Armor Gang was far more than just a gang. It also represented the presence of
military and the Alliance in God’s Sanctuary.
Qin Xuan’s was asking Dollar to become the official spokesman of the Alliance at Steel
Armor Shelter. It was a great honor.
"Sorry, I cannot accept this condition." But unexpectedly, Dollar refused Qin Xuan’s offer.
"Why?" Qin Xuan looked at Han Sen, stunned. The head of Steel Armor Gang was a
position pursued by many. It was a ladder toward the power center of the Alliance, but
Dollar turned it down without considering.
The audience also thought Dollar was crazy. How can he turn down such a great offer?
"There are two reasons," Han Sen smiled and said. "First, you cannot beat me."
The answer left many slightly shocked, while Qin Xuan asked, "What is the second
reason?"
"I will go to Second God’s Sanctuary earlier than you, so although I appreciate your
kindness, I can’t take your offer," Han Sen calmly said.
His reply was arrogant. With her gang, Qin Xuan could gain geno points a lot more easily
than most people. While Dollar was on his own, he said he could evolve earlier than her.
934
But no one felt that Dollar was mistaken. It seemed that everything was likely with Dollar
and he shouldn’t be questioned.
Qin Xuan smiled. "Well, then I would like to propose something else. If you lose, tell me
who you really are."
Qin Xuan’s words had led to a burst of cheers on the stands. All the audience were dying to
know who Dollar was. Qin Xuan’s proposal was embraced by all.
"And if you lose?" Han Sen grinned and asked.
"You can propose something as well." Smiling, Qin Xuan looked full of confidence. It was
as if she would never lose.
"An S-Class license at Saint hall." Han Sen was obsessed with the hyper geno arts in Saint
Hall, he had neither the money nor the license.
"Deal." Qin Xuan did not even lift her eyes before she agreed, as if an S-Class license was
nothing to her.
"Then let’s begin." Han Sen drew the Shura katana. He didn’t dare to slack when fighting
Qin Xuan, who had the most geno points among all in the shelter. She was probably ten
sacred geno points away from maxing out on everything.
Han Sen had never seen Qin Xuan using her full strength, but he still thought he stood a
chance.
Han Sen's biggest advantage was his understanding of Qin Xuan. She would never thought
that Dollar was in fact Han Sen, whom she had fought a million times. Although she was
always kicking his ass, he had learned a lot of her fighting habits.
Qin Xuan on the other hand knew nothing about Dollar.
Qin Xuan stretched her hand and a beautiful purple butterfly started to dance in her palm,
which turned into a purple dagger. Elegant and demure, she stood there like a goddess.
935
Han Sen had seen her using this sacred-blood poisonous butterfly dagger once, but it was
on the purple-winged dragon. The dagger wasn’t really effective as the dragon was gigantic.
However, it would be different for a person. Han Sen didn’t know if he could stand the toxin
if stabbed with the dagger.
So, Han Sen wasn’t going to give Qin Xuan any opportunity to attack. He wielded the
katana using Bladestorm and the strike was so fast as if it could break the wind. It was a
similar strike as this one that had ended Luo Tianyang’s life.
Qin Xuan smiled, and moved away like a butterfly, dodging the fierce strike and stab her
dagger at Han Sen's throat.
Han Sen stepped forward and ignored the dagger. The katana was wielded at Qin Xuan
again.
That was a move that put both their lives at stake. If Qin Xuan did not dodge again, she
would be cut in half; since Han Sen was in sacred-blood armor, he had a bigger chance at
survival even cut by her sacred-blood dagger.
"Scoundrel," Qin Xuan scowled, gracefully moved sideways and avoided Han Sen’s attack.
936
Han Sen was thrilled to see Qin Xuan moving away. A storm of katana strikes poured on
the lady as Bladestorm was fully brought into play. Each strike was faster than the last. Qin
Xuan was forced to defend herself and had no chance to attack.
Han Sen knew well that Qin Xuan was nimble. He had been practicing Ghosthaunt for a
long time now and had improved a lot on his footwork. However, he had never been able to
get close to her in any combat except for the first time when she had underestimated him.
Sure enough, Qin calmly dodged all the strikes Han Sen made calmly as if she were
dancing. Meanwhile she fought back from time to time with grace.
None of it mattered to Han Sen. He hacked the katana at her regardless and worked both
Bladestorm and Jadeskin to the maximum. A coolness gushed in his veins like a spring and
activated every cell in his body.
Qin Xuan quietly warded off all attacks from Han Sen. She was very confident in herself.
It took her a few years to finally get to the first stage of "Atomic Fission." With her current
geno points and beast souls, Qin Xuan believed that she could become the Chosen this year
and even the first place was not impossible.
"Atomic Fission" was an advanced hyper geno art, which could fortify all body parts. As
suggested by its name, it was close to the root of all hyper geno arts and could produce long-
lasting power that improved one’s physique significantly.
It would be the perfect hyper geno art if it wasn’t so difficult to get started. Qin Xuan had
started to practice Atomic Fission under her family members’ guidance since she was a
937
toddler, but her progress had been slow. Now she had practiced it for two decades and she
just got to the first stage a few months ago.
Yes, just the first stage. But she had made a leap in her strength already with the first
stage.
Twenty years of practice did not go wasted. Once she got somewhere, her improvement
was skyrocketing.
Even Son of Heaven who was on the same level as she was easily defeated by her this year.
It wasn’t that Son of Heaven was weak, but that she had become too strong after getting to
the first stage of "Atomic Fission."
Qin Xuan believed that she could definitely reach the top this year and Dollar wouldn’t be
an issue.
Qin Xuan wasn’t even thinking about winning or losing, but how to win Dollar to better
impress him.
Qin Xuan did not care about the storm of blades. As fierce as it looked, it couldn’t hurt
her. She only felt it was a bit troublesome as she didn’t want to kill Dollar.
"If you like driving, I’ll let you drive. I will wait until you are so completely exhausted that
you can’t even move your arm. By then I will still be calm and appreciate your despair." Qin
Xuan smiled and dodged another strike, thinking, "As long as you lose to me this way, you
will think I am invincible and never dare to fight me again."
Qin Xuan intended to burn Han Sen out. The way Han Sen wielded his katana would
consume his strength fast. Each strike brought all his potentials out at the cost of his
stamina.
For Qin Xuan's Atomic Fission, stamina was one of its key strengths. A metaphor would be
that a nuclear power plant was much more efficient than a coal-fired power plant.
938
As Qin Xuan kept avoiding Han Sen’s attacks, she was patiently waiting for him to be
worn down.
The blood of the audience were set afire. Han Sen’s katana was swift and fierce, and Qin
Xuan’s dancing was ethereal and elegant. Their movements were so fast that they became a
blur. It was indeed a great match.
And in the eyes of ordinary people, Han Sen was chasing Qin Xuan and seemed to have the
upper hand. Cheers of "Dollar" could be heard from time to time.
"It seems that the champion in Steel Armor Shelter would be someone else this year."
"Of course, Dollar is absolutely invincible."
"Ha-ha, men are the master of this world. Tremble, women!"
Yang Manli curled her lips with disdain, looking like a goddess who didn’t deign to argue
with the mortals.
Son of Heaven was even more scornful. He had experienced how strong Qin Xuan was. He
had always known about Atomic Fission. If he had wanted to learn it, he could have. But as it
took at least two decades for someone talented to get to the first stage. He chose not to.
Indeed, everyone knew that this was a great hyper geno art, but few dared to practice it. No
one wanted to put two decades into a hyer geno art that they didn’t know would work or
not. If one failed, one would not even have a chance to start over with a different hyper geno
art.
Son of Heaven hadn’t had the courage to practice Atomic Fission, and regretted it now
that he saw how well Qin Xuan was doing.
"Son of Heaven, it looks like Qin Xuan was in trouble. She was continuously under attack,"
A young man in Son of Heaven’s gang said nervously.
939
Son of Heaven twitched his mouth and replied, "What do you know? Qin Xuan has got to
the first stage of Atomic Fission and she is basically impossible to beat. Although Dollar was
attacking, he will soon lose his strength to even lift the katana. His loss would be miserable."
"So that’s what it is. How experienced and knowledgeable you are!" The young man
quickly kissed up to him.
But next to them, another young man commented abruptly, "Keep silent if you don’t
understand it. Don’t you have any common sense? Men are simply stronger than women,
and it will be Qin Xuan who is worn down first."
Son of Heaven was provoked to wrath, but he paused when he saw the young man’s face.
It was the young master named Qing who had once hired Han Sen as his bodyguard. Yuan
and the rest of the group were also there.
"Qing," Son of Heaven gave a hollow laugh and explained, "there are differences between
men and women. But those differences were negligible. Dollar’s stamina is far worse than
that of Qin Xuan who had reached the first stage in Atomic Fission. I believe in half an hour,
Dollar wouldn’t even be able to wield his katana."
"How come I can’t see that?" Qing was not convinced and said. "My father told me that
women are inferior to men. I know that Dollar will win and that woman will definitely lose."
Son of Heaven smiled with confidence. "Qing, no need to debate. We will see what
happens in half an hour. You will find out who is right at that time."
940
But half an hour later, Son of Heaven’s face became a bit stiff as Han Sen was still fiercely
brandishing the katana at the same speed.
"Son of Heaven, didn’t you say that Dollar would be worn out in half an hour? I’m telling
you my Dad was right. Men are better than women," Qing said proudly.
Looking at Son of Heaven’s grim face, Yuan smiled and did not speak.
Son of Heaven was really upset. According to common sense, Dollar would not last half an
hour. With that kind of strikes, few in First God’s Sanctuary could.
"Ahem. It seems that Dollar has practiced some special hyper geno art that improves his
stamina. Even so, he couldn’t possibly last an hour. In another half an hour, he would be
worn down." Son of Heaven wanted to restore some authority of his.
"Son of Heaven, you are a guy. Why do you keep cheering for a woman? My Dad says that
men are the best. I think Dollar must be better than that woman. You have no vision." Qing
obviously did not agree with Son of Heaven's argument.
Son of Heaven almost choked. Pretending to be calm, he said, "Qing, if you don’t believe
me, keep on watching. In half an hour, you will know who is right. I’m just stating the fact
here."
"Is there any need to watch? Dollar will certainly have no problem. He killed a golden-
horned Shura. Why will he lose to a woman?" Qing said with open worship in his eyes.
941
Son of Heaven did not say anything, considering argument with such a kid unnecessary.
In a while the kid will see what is good judgment.
But another half an hour had passed, and Dollar’s spirit was still high. There was no sign
of him burning out at all, which made Son of Heaven uncomfortable as if he had just
swallowed a fly.
Qing was very pleased and patted Son of Heaven on the shoulder, "Son of Heaven, what
did I tell you? Men can’t be weaker than women. A man that can’t beat a woman is not a
man. It’s been an hour and Dollar is still fierce. I believe that woman will be beat in a while.
You need to learn from me so that you can have better judgment. Remember to take men’s
side instead of women’s."
Son of Heaven was seething with anger. He pretended not having heard Qing and kept
silent.
"Right, Son of Heaven, why didn’t you enter the final. Who did you lose to? Dollar?" Qing
wasn’t even aware of Son of Heaven’s emotions and kept asking him.
"How could I lose to that guy?" Son of Heaven immediately said coldly.
"Who did you lose to then?" Qing asked.
Son of Heaven felt his own face was burning. He lost to the woman on the stage, but it
wasn’t time to tell Qing that.
Knowing that Son of Heaven had lost to Qin Xuang, Yuan almost laughed out loud. He
pulled the sleeve of Qing and asked, "Are you here to talk or to watch the game?"
"It’s only fun to discuss the game while we watch," Qing retorted.
"Fun for you. Son of Heaven was about to be set on fire," Yuan glanced at Son of Heaven’s
sullen face and thought.
942
Displeased, Son of Heaven felt strange. "Dollar has been wielding the weapon so fiercely
that it’s impossible for him to keep going for such a long time. Unless he has also practiced
Atomic Fission."
Other than Son of Heaven, Qin Xuan felt something was off as well. Attacking at such a
high speed, Dollar had sustained way longer than she had expected, making her alarmed and
surprised.
In such a high-intensity duel, even she had begun to feel a little tired. Dollar, however,
seemed to feel nothing and kept attacking with the katana swiftly, as if he could do this
forever, giving birth to a trace of powerlessness in Qin Xuan’s mind.
"No, I cannot go on like this. He must have also practiced some hyper geno art that
enhances his stamina. Maybe I will be the one who is worn out first…" Qin Xuan gritted her
teeth and dodged another strike. She took back her dagger and two beast souls appeared in
the air.
One beast soul was the mutant golden lion that she had always used. She instantaneously
shapeshifted into a magnificent golden lion.
And the other beast soul was a ball of blue liquid, which poured into the lion and turned
its golden body blue. The lion also grew larger and looked fiercer.
"That is sacred-blood water spirit! Qin Xuan actually got its beast soul!" Son of Heaven was
shocked to see that. He knew very well how scary a sacred-blood water spirit was. It could
coexist with another creature and make that creature exceptionally strong.
Qin Xuan made the final attack to the water spirit when she was hunting it with Son of
Heaven, who did not know she got the beast soul. It seemed that the beast soul had the same
power as the creature it once belonged to.
With the help of water spirit beast soul, the mutant golden lion had become stronger than
normal sacred-blood creatures. Qin Xuan could then fully display the power of Atomic
Fission.
943
Son of Heaven was surprised. "Qin Xuan has become so strong. It seems that this year she
could be among top 3 of the Chosen."
Han Sen knew Qin Xuan really well. He glanced at her expression and knew something
was off. Just before she summoned the water spirit beast soul, he summoned his wings and
flew up high.
Everyone was stunned, including Qin Xuan. Who could have thought Dollar who looked
like he was going for mutual destruction had flown away the minute Qin Xuan shapeshifted.
Qin Xuan who had shapeshifted did not know what to do. These two beast souls were
fierce enough for sure. Even Dollar used a sacred-blood shapeshifting beast soul she could
beat him.
She chose the moment when Han Sen was making the most powerful strikes to shapeshift
so that he wouldn’t disengage himself. She didn’t have sacred-blood wings, so she wanted to
end the match as soon as possible.
What she did not think of was that Dollar who was chasing her just flew away faster than
rabbits.
Qin Xuan suddenly felt very embarrassed. As fierce as she was right now, she could not fly
and as a lion, she could no longer use weapons, so she couldn’t even throw things at Han
Sen.
944
Flying in the air, Han Sen summoned the mutant sawfish spear and cast it down at Qin
Xuan like how a fisherman would use a harpoon. The lion that Qin Xuan had turned into
reached out a claw and hit the spear hard. The spear as thick as an arm bent and bounced
off.
Fortunately, the spear was tough enough so that it wasn’t broken under her claw.
Han Sen took back his mutant sawfish spear and watched her from above, not intending
to attack again or to land.
Everyone suddenly came to understand that Dollar was trying to consume Qin Xuan’s
shapeshifting time. Shapeshifting beast souls required a lot of energy to use. Even Qin Xuan
couldn’t stay like this for very long, or it would hurt her body.
"So shameless!"
"Do you call yourself a man?"
"What do you know? It's tactics."
"If she could fly as well, then good for her."
There was suddenly a chaos on the stands. Some supported Dollar and some Qin Xuan.
Qin Xuan simply could not reach Han Sen. She quickly dismissed the shapeshifting beast
soul. But the moment she did that, Han Sen flew down and slashed his katana at her.
945
Qin Xuan had met a lot of strong enemies, but she had never been as depressed as she was
at this moment. Once she shapeshifted, Han Sen would immediately fly into the sky; when
she turned into herself, Han Sen would then rush down. She became sullen as she couldn’t
make use of her own strength.
"Ha-ha, Dollar is just great. He is fighting like a guerrilla."
"He is bullying her. Qin Xuan is almost crying."
"Shameless scum. How can a man be so brazen?"
Unabashed, Han Sen believed it did not matter how he won as long as he won. If he could
go to the contest among the champions of all the shelters and rank top 10, he would be
rewarded a sacred-blood beast soul. He would definitely try his best for that sake.
Qin Xuan did not expect that Dollar would sink so low to make her unable to use her
power. Now she was only happy that Dollar was not an archer, or she would be even more
miserable.
"Dollar, you are a dignified man. Do you dare to fight me head-on?" Qin Xuan wanted to
prod Dollar into action.
Unfortunately, Han Sen ignored her intention and replied, "You are a soldier. Don’t you
understand that victory is all that matters? Even if I let you win today, what if you
encounter champions of other shelters who could fly? Do you expect to persuade them to
give up their ability to fly as well?"
Qin Xuan paused and people who accused Han Sen of being shameless also lowered their
voices.
In fact, they should have thought of this. There had been more than one person who could
fly among the Chosen before. Not being able to fly was a weakness of Qin Xuan’s and even if
she won today, others might still choose to exploit that in the future.
946
Many people who supported Qin Xuan kept silent. Qin Xuan smiled wryly. "Well, I give
up. We do not have to go on."
Qin Xuan knew that she had such a fatal weakness, but did not think Dollar would be so
brazen to use that to his advantage. Now that she had no way of winning, she chose to throw
in the towel instead of staying in this awkward match.
Qin Xuan now regretted that she did not work hard on archery. Or she could have used an
advanced beast soul bow and arrow to beat Dollar.
"You can pick up the S-Class license of Saint Hall at Steel Armor Gang." Qin Xuan said and
left the martial ring, which made Han Sen this year's champion of Steel Armor Shelter
Dollar’s victory was very controversial. A lot of people thought it was not honorary. But
Han Sen didn’t mind his reputation as long as he could win the sacred-blood beast soul given
to the Chosen.
Qin Xuan left in good grace, but she had also set Han Sen up. If he went to pick up the S-
Class license at Steel Armor Gang, she might be ready to ambush him. Han Sen knew her so
well that he didn’t dare to pick up the license under her nose, as he knew she must be quite
upset with him.
The contest in Steel Armor Shelter was officially over. The top 100 all had their names on
the martial stele in the martial ring. The first name there was "Dollar." Han Sen hoped that
no one would call him "Doll" again. However, many still did.
All the shelter champions would start to compete in ten days. By then everyone in First
God’s Sanctuary could see the match taking place in the Chosen Martial Ring. The top 10
participants would each gain a random sacred-blood beast soul and be named "the Chosen."
If one had been the Chosen for the second or more time, one would no longer be awarded
more sacred-blood beast souls, but an upgrade to one’s beast soul awarded the first time.
947
Many of the Chosen would just go into the entertainment industry and become a star.
Countless agents and companies would try to sign the Chosen with a large chunk of money.
Unfortunately, the ten Chosen were normally the same persons from last year. Fresh faces
would only have an opportunity once they evolved and went to Second God’s Sanctuary.
Han Sen didn’t care for the entertainment industry, but he would spare no effort in
gaining the reward of a sacred-blood beast soul.
Legend has it that as the Chosen’s reward, someone had once gained a beast soul in the
shape of a beauty woman. Some rich guy offered more than a billion dollars and even an
interstellar warship for it. No one knew if the deal was made, but no one had seen that beast
soul again. It must be collected by some rich beast soul lover.
Han Sen naturally wanted to be assigned a beast soul in the shape of a beauty and become
rich overnight. But he would first have to become the Chosen.
Only ten days to go until he started competing with other champions. There was no time
for him to hunt for more geno points. Han Sen decided to use the time to train himself in the
teleport station.
The gravity trainer was indeed a wonderful training device which had helped Han Sen a
lot. He could push himself really far in a short amount of time inside it and practice Jadeskin
much more efficiently.
He would then complete the training tasks assigned by Yang Manli and use the rest of the
time to play Hand of God.
Han Sen was not sure what Gambler meant by "pass." He thought he had to clear all levels,
but in fact what Gambler meant was just to pass the beginner level.
That was why Han Sen felt terrible that he still hadn’t been able to pass the beginner level
in so long.
948
"This game is so demanding on my dexterity of the entire arm and my control of muscles
and bones. If I use Jadeskin when I play, I should be able to improve my score greatly." Han
Sen tried it, and his scores indeed boomed. On the sixth day, he was able to level up for the
first time.
Han Sen was still vexed with the fact that it took him so long to pass the beginner level
and he even had to use Jadeskin. However, if Gambler knew Han Sen had already passed
beginner level, he would be so shocked that his chin should fall to the ground.
949
Because of the misunderstanding, Han Sen continued to challenge the evolver level of
Hand of God, but he was making little progress even when using Jadeskin.
Recently, Yang Manli was satisfied with Han Sen’s performance. He had finished all the
tasks she assigned him and the data of the gravity trainer became normal again. She thought
it was because he had stopped exploiting the loophole, but little did she know that he was
actually increasing the difficulty so that his result could look normal.
It was almost midnight and Han Sen was the only one left in the gym, playing Hand of
God. He had discovered that the game was almost designed for him.
Since he started practicing Jadeskin, he had gained exceptional control of his bones and
muscles, and he had also become much more flexible. This game could help improve his
reflexes and agility, which was a great for his progress with Sleeveblade and other skills that
required handwork.
Qin Xuan teleported out of God’s Sanctuary to look for Yang Manli, who chanced not to be
in the teleport station.
When passing by the gym, Qin Xuan saw the light in the gym was still on and knew
someone was still in there. She curiously took a look and saw Han Sen was playing Hand of
God.
Qin Xuan felt nostalgic as she played this game a lot when she was in military school,
putting a lot effort in it as well.
950
Although autonomous vehicles had been the mainstream in the Alliance for a long time,
manual control was still needed when one was operating a warframe. In an interstellar war,
warframes were fundamental as it would be hardly profitable to destroy a planet with
weapons of mass destruction.
Warframe, as an individual combat tool, played a vital role in wars these days.
All military schools were training their students to operate warframes, which was one of
the basic skills of a soldier. Hand of God was one of the best ways to improve one’s speed and
control, which were relevant to warframe operation.
Qin Xuan felt that she should teach Han Sen some tricks of the game. As he was
handpicked by her, she would like to make him better.
"Let’s see how you are doing first." Qin Xuan approached Han Sen and watched carefully.
She was a bit far from him just now so all she could see was that he kept failing, and that was
why she wanted to teach him.
But when Qin Xuan got closer, she suddenly felt that the holographic spots were
disappearing too fast, which was why he kept making mistakes.
"Which level did he choose?" Qin Xuan checked the data on the screen.
"Evolver-3?" Qin Xuan could not help but frown. She thought that Han Sen was too
ambitious. The evolver level was designed for evolvers, as the name suggested. The
unevolved could sometimes pass the evolver level, but the was very rare.
Even for Qin Xuan with her current abilities, she could only pass evolver-2 occasionally,
which was already incredible for an unevolved. After all, the unevolved weren’t the target
players here.
But Han Sen was challenging evolver-3. And he was just aiming too high.
951
"Biting off more than you can chew will get you nowhere," she thought, while she did not
interrupt Han Sen but watched him starting over again and again. She wanted to teach him a
lesson when he chose to give up.
Having watched for a while, Qin Xuan became serious, then surprised, and eventually
shocked.
Han Sen was failing again and again. But in this process, he was making less and less
mistakes and improving at a shocking rate.
As someone who had worked hard on this game, Qin Xuan knew that once you had
reached your limit in the game, you could hardly improve again even with months’ effort.
A limit is a limit. And no practice could bring you over your limit. Unless your strength
had improved significantly, no exercise could raise your score.
The purpose of playing Hand of God was to show one’s potential. But one couldn’t
improve one’s potential by playing the game over and over again.
Now Han Sen’s improvement could only mean one thing—evolver-3 was not yet his limit.
That was why he could still reduce his mistakes and get better.
"Evolver-3 is not his limit. Is his talent in this area so great?" Qin Xuan did see great things
in him, but did not expect he would be so good at this game.
When she was in military school, the champion of the military academy league was just
able to pass evolver-3. And that guy was top 10 in the warframe contest of the league. He was
known for his swiftness and accuracy, and even had a nickname "Lighting Hand."
Han Sen reached the same level without any professional training, which was why she felt
shocked.
"Can he pass evolver-3?" Qin Xuan stood aside, watching Han Sen with a complicated
expression on her face.
952
Han Sen did not notice the arrival of Qin Xuan at all. Now, all his attention was focused on
hitting the spots appearing everywhere. Jadeskin was fully employed.
"Faster, I can go faster!" Han Sen's arms kept making swift and odd moves, twisted like
serpents from time to time. Using all the muscles in his fingers and arms, he kept hitting all
the spots appearing from nowhere.
After the completion of evolver-2, Han Sen had experienced countless failures adapting
himself to the difficulty of evolver-3. He felt easier and easier to keep going and started to
feel that he could definitely pass this time.
953
Qin Xuan felt suffocated as she almost stopped breathing when she saw Han Sen’s hands
dancing madly.
Halfway through evoler-3, Han Sen had made no mistake yet. His hands were moving so
fast that sometimes all she could see was the afterimage, which amazed her.
Although the test had not yet been completed, Qin Xuan was able to determine that Han
Sen had the ability to pass evolver-3. Judging from what she saw, he was not just lucky, but
making progress constantly.
"Evolver-3... This is evolver-3!" Qin Xuan was suddenly pleased with herself.
She was the one who discovered Han Sen and insisted that he join her squad. The
potentials he was exhibiting proved her decision extremely wise.
An unevolved who could complete evolver-3 in Hand of God was very likely to be
invincible among all the unevolved once he learned how to operate a warframe.
"This kind of ability seems wasted on a sniper or archer." Qin Xuan was swayed for a
moment, as he would make a better warframe operator in an open battle than a sniper in the
dark.
But thinking of Han Sen’s cautious character, Qin Xuan soon gave up the idea as he was
not cut out for close combat.
But this discovery still made Qin Xuan happy, because Han Sen was the best candidate to
operate a warframe equipped with multiple long-range shooting weapons.
954
Ding!
A crisp sound interrupted the thoughts of Qin Xuan. It was the tone of Han Sen passing
evolver-3. She was no longer surprised, because she had predicted that this was not his limit.
But she was now more convinced of Han Sen’s amazing potentials and felt more
determined about one thing.
"This person is mine," Qin Xuan thought eagerly, as Han Sen started to play evolver-3
again.
Even Qin Xuan herself could not have foreseen that she would have such high hopes for
this guy who mistook her for a creature and stabbed her in her butt the first time they met.
"Evolver-3, if he got more geno points and became an evolver, how great could he be
then?" Qin Xuan was slightly excited. She quietly watched Han Sen practice for a long time
before she went out of the gym.
"Maybe I could raise the bar for him," Qin Xuan thought with a smile that would make
Han Sen shudder.
Ten days had soon passed. Han Sen was stuck and couldn’t pass evolver-4 in such short
time. There were ten phases in each level and Han Sen’s performance had been exceptional
for an unevolved.
Practicing Hand of God not only benefited his Sleeveblade skills, but also helped his speed
of Bladestorm, as his improvement.was comprehensive.
"The contest of all champions has finally come. I have to be in the top 10." Han Sen had
read a lot of information from previous years and felt that he stood a good chance.
It was not to say that he was invincible. This year, several powerful Chosen had gone to
Second God’s Sanctuary, which meant he had less competition.
955
Han Sen studied his potential competition for a long time and found that his biggest rivals
were likely to be Tang Zhenliu and Lin Feng.
Tang had been the Chosen several times. He was the fifth last year and three of the four
that ranked higher than him had gone to Second God’s Sanctuary this year. The only one
who didn’t go was named Lin Feng, similar to the name of Han Sen’s friend Lin Beifeng. Lin
Feng was the second place last year.
There was no doubt that this year the two men would be the ones to beat.
He looked through the description from a lot of people who had watched last year’s
contest and found the two strong indeed.
Great fighting skills, plenty of advanced beast souls plus the sacred-blood beast souls
awarded to them last time, as well as their growth this year, all meant they shouldn’t be
taken lightly.
Han Sen has met Tang Zhenliu before. Although he kicked Tang’s ass in the game, it was
completely thanks to his reflexes and prejudgment. In a real combat, he needed more to win
and just Tang’s beast souls alone were trouble enough.
"How come these two guys did not go to Second God’s Sanctuary?" Han Sen was ever more
concerned after he read the description. No matter how well they could fight, the beast souls
they had would be fearsome enough.
"I hope I won’t run into them too early, or I would probably be in bad shape even if I won,
which would be a disadvantage in the following matches," Han Sen thought.
He could gain a sacred-blood beast soul as long as he was top 10, and the beast soul was
assigned randomly. Therefore, Han Sen did not think of the first place, but would be happy
as long as he was one of the Chosen.
When Han Sen was considering all kinds of possibilities, he heard his comlink and saw a
strange number on it.
956
Han Sen frowned. He was not sure who it would be and answered the call hesitantly.
Beyond Han Sen’s expectation, popped up in the holographic image was Tang Zhenliu.
"Surprise!" Tang laughed.
"It sure is. What's up?" Han Sen asked.
"I need a favor from you," Tang said.
"Let’s hear it. I am just a nobody and may not be able to help you," Han Sen said with a
smile.
"You sure can. It has to be you, too. But no worries, you could name your price," Tang
Zhenliu said.
"What favor exactly?" Han Sen cringed.
"Let’s talk about it in person. Are you home now? I'll pick you up," Tang said hurriedly.
"No need. Tell me the place and I’ll go to see you." Han Sen felt strange. Tomorrow was
when the contest would start. What was Tang doing looking for Han Sen rather than
preparing himself?
"Is it about the contest?" Han Sen guessed and felt it necessary to figure out what Tang
was up to.
957
When Han Sen arrived at the place Tang Zhenliu told him, he saw Fang Jingqi was also
there. Tang led Han Sen into the living room.
After entering the living room, Han Sen saw that on the sofa sat a young man, who was
very quiet and did not speak when he saw Han Sen coming in.
"Tang, what do you need me for?" Han Sen asked directly.
"Brother, look at this first." Instead of answering Han Sen’s question, Tang played a video.
The scene was shot in a martial ring. A man in combat suit was surrounded by a group of
people wearing masks. The moment Han Sen saw the man he shuddered, although it was
just through the holographic image.
Then the video began. Under the siege, the man started a gorgeous murder show.
It was a slaughter. In one minute and twenty-three seconds, the man in combat suit was
holding nothing but a dagger. He had killed a total of 34 people, each in one strike. No one
survived, and no one could stand up again after taking his strike.
The man was like death himself, harvesting lives casually.
"This person is a lot like you," after the video was played, Tang looked at Han Sen and
said.
"That’s not me," Han Sen said quietly.
958
"Of course it’s not you, but you fight in the same style. Before you strike, there is no
warning or signs. But the strike itself was fast and fierce, with perfect timing. You are both
assassins," Tang concluded.
Although Tang had not fought Han Sen, he was a great fighter and discovered many
things when he was playing that drinking game with Han Sen.
"So?" Han Sen frowned.
"This person is called Yi Dongmu, grandson of Senator Yi who is demigod. This year he is
the champion of Tsar Shelter. In other words, he is one of my competitors," Tang explained.
"What do you want me to do? Disable him so that he cannot participate in the contest? I
am sorry, but I do not have that kind of skills." Han Sen spread out his hands.
"Of course not. He is the grandson of Senator Yi. Even we couldn’t approach him easily,
let alone you. We could never assassinate him. In the Alliance, wherever he goes, he’s always
closely guarded," Tang said. "We have invited you here because we want you to imitate Yi
Dongmu’s tactics and spar with us. Truth be told, I really have no confidence to block his
weird strikes and you can help us get used to his style."
"What’s in it for me?" Han Sen did not decline.
Tang pondered, moved his lips but didn’t speak.
They were basically asking Han Sen to teach them how to beat himself, so it was very hard
to name the price. If Han Sen was someone important, they would not even have asked as it
could be perceived as provocative.
"We can try our best to accommodate whatever you propose," Fang Jingqi said.
"An S-Class license of Saint Hall," Han Sen paused and said.
"Deal." Tang replied so fast that Han Sen felt that he might have asked for too little, maybe
he should have said two S-Class licenses.
959
But Han Sen had always been an optimist. One S-Class license was a great price already
and what they asked him to do helped himself in turn as well, as Yi Dongmu might be his
opponent as well.
"I have to say this before we start. My skills are inferior to Yi’s. Even if you could parry my
attacks, you might still be stabbed by him," said Han Sen.
"I know. Here are some videos of him fighting. Watch carefully and then we will start. We
don’t have much time left and we can only hope that our first opponent won’t be him so that
we’d have more time to practice." Tang Zhenliu sat on the couch and joined Lin Feng,
leaving Han Sen to watch the videos himself.
Han Sen watched one video after another. None of the videos were shot officially. Han Sen
felt this trip was worth it, because if he encountered Yi Dongmu without knowing his style,
he might be killed in the match.
Indeed, they shared the same style. The difference was that Han Sen had formed the style
himself, while Yi clearly had a great mentor. That was why Yi’s skills were much better. He
seemed to have a better fitness level than Han Sen as well.
As for beast souls, Han Sen was sure that Yi had better ones than his as well. As the
grandson of a demigod and senator, his grandfather would manage to get him nice stuff no
matter which shelter he was in.
Although time is limited, none of Tang Zhenliu, Fang Jingqi and Lin Feng asked Han Sen
to hurry. They let Han Sen repeatedly watch the footages.
Han Sen sometimes would replay some details several times. Yi had taught him a lot
through these videos, which meant more to Han Sen than an S-Class license.
In just less than four hours, Han Sen felt as if he had been through a revolutionary
change.
960
However, after full understanding Yi’s way of fighting, Han Sen was surprised to find that
although Yi’s strikes looked terrifying, there were subtle defects to his style. And only those
who deeply understood this style would be aware of these defects.
Tang was getting impatient and wanted to interrupt Han Sen, but Lin Feng the quiet man
stopped him. It was in the evening when Han Sen had finished with the videos.
"Let's get started," Han Sen got up and said.
"Well, let me see how well you can imitate Yi." Tang took Han Sen into a combat room in
the villa.
Hen Sen grabbed a dagger the same shape of Yi’s dagger. Its edge was not sharpened and
its blade was retractable, so that no one would get hurt.
The way Yi Dongmu and Han Sen fought required them to do their best with each strike.
If real weapons were used, Tang was afraid that he would be injured by Han Sen.
"Let’s begin." Tang tightly watched Han Sen, and did not step back. They wanted to
practice how to parry Yi’s strikes after being approached by him.
961
Han Sen approached Tang, holding a dagger backhandedly, a way he had learned from Yi.
Two feet away from Tang, Han Sen suddenly wielded the dagger and stabbed it at him
from an unexpected angle.
Fang Jingqi was shocked, and the quiet man’s eyes lit up. Tang was covered in cold sweat
and it was too late to parry that attack with his broadsword. He abruptly turned sideways
but was still stabbed in the waist.
"S*#t! Your strike was not that different from his," Tang called out, staring at Han Sen.
Fang Jingqi looked at Han Sen with a strange look and the quiet man’s eyes also fell on
Han Sen’s hands.
Hen Sen was surprised himself as well. He was practicing Jadeskin madly these days. And
practicing Hand of God had also enhanced his speed.
In addition, he just saw Yi’s way of fighting and had some new insights. Now his strike
was so powerful that he couldn’t believe it himself.
"Ha-ha, God loves me. With you sparring with me, Yi will be no big deal." Tang laughed
out loud.
For a whole night, none went to bed, but the only one who was practicing with Han Sen
was Tang. Fang Jingqi didn’t register in the contest and the quiet man was just watching and
did not meant to join them.
962
Having practiced for a night, Tang could not avoid Han’s dagger as long as Han Sen was
within a foot from him. Tang didn’t develop a way to defend himself, while Han Sen was
getting better and better.
"S*#t! I give up. There is no way to parry your attacks. Maybe I’m doomed," Tang said
sullenly, as he saw it was about time to go to God’s Sanctuary for the contest and there was
no point in going on.
"Now you are able to deal with Yi," Lin Feng who had been watching in silence suddenly
said.
"Lin, what do you mean?" asked Tang, sitting up straight and staring at Lin Feng.
"Yi Dongmu is not as good as him. You can’t parry his strikes, but with Yi you would be
able to avoid being stabbed in fatal parts. If your luck is not too bad and run into Yi in a few
days instead of today, you could block Yi’s strikes at a very small price." Hearing this remark
from Lin Feng, Tang and Fang all looked Han Sen, appalled.
They knew Lin Feng well and was shocked that he would speak so highly of Han Sen by
saying that Yi Dongmu was not as good.
Han Sen’s background was much inferior to Yi and Yi was probably also older, yet Lin
Feng said Yi Dongmu was not as good as Han Sen.
If the remark was from another person, they would certainly have scoffed, but they knew
Lin Feng and he was never wrong. Last year, the only reasons he was not the first place were
that he hadn’t broken the bottleneck in his hyper geno art and that he entered God’s
Sanctuary two years later than his opponent.
"No need to look at him that way. I’m just saying his style is better than Yi Dongmu’s, but
his fitness was still inferior to Yi of course." Lin Feng smiled, and reached a hand out to Han
Sen. "I am Lin Feng. Very pleased to know you. You are an interesting person."
"Han Sen. A pleasure," Han Sen shook his hand, smiled and said.
963
"Well, it is late. Let’s shower and teleport." Tang interrupted the eye contact between Han
Sen and Lin Feng. He turned to ask Han Sen, "There is a teleport device here. You want to
join us?"
"No, I did not register so I will not go," Han Sen declined and left.
Watching Han Sen leaving the villa, Tang asked Lin Feng, "Is he really so good?"
"He’s better than you think. If he had the same background as Yi, he would be 100 times
more impressive than the latter. He understands the essence of assassination, while Yi only
has some skills. His growth was limited by his background but he will be well-known in a
few years," commented Lin Feng.
"Such high praise from Lin. He must really be something," Fang Jingqi said.
"In a few years, will he surpass you?" Tang was interested.
"In First God’s Sanctuary, I am invincible," said Lin Feng casually, exuding confidence.
This time Han Sen had gained a lot. Not only did he get an S-Class license from Tang, he
also enhanced his advantages in sneak attacks. As pointed out by Lin Feng, his strikes were
more threatening than Yi’s.
But no matter how powerful his strikes were, he had to first get close to his opponent,
which was not easy.
In practice, he started from the proximity of Tang, who would never let him get so close in
a real match. After all, the art of assassination was better used in the dark.
Yi had practiced a kind of footwork that allowed him to easily approach others even from
the front, but Han Sen had never learned it so it was hard for him to get close.
That footwork was also a hyper geno art and involved special techniques. Han Sen was
never good at footwork and could not imitate from watching the videos. Even if he tried, he
964
couldn’t get the essence of it. Therefore, it was essential that he should learn his own
footwork.
"Maybe I should consider using this on my footwork." Han Sen squeezed the S-Class
license in his pocket.
But now he had no time for that--practicing a new hyper geno art took time. Han Sen went
to the teleport station, entered God’s Sanctuary, dressed himself as Dollar and entered the
martial ring.
In the middle of the martial ring erected a giant sacred stele that was a hundred times
more magnificent than the martial stele. Under the watch of people from Steel Armor
Shelter, Han Sen marched into the sacred stele and was teleported to a huge martial ring--
Chosen Martial Ring.
In all the shelters of God’s Sanctuary, there was a similar sacred stele from which the
image of Chosen Martial Ring was projected. At this moment, champions from all the
shelters were entering Chosen Martial Ring from the sacred stele.
965
Han Sen realized how large the population of the Alliance was and how large First God’s
Sanctuary was when he entered Chosen Martial Ring.
Every shelter had about 100,000 people like Steel Armor Shelter. And everyone in Chosen
Martial Ring now was the champion of their own shelter. The stands were almost filled with
at least 100,000 champions, which meant there were at least 100,000 shelters in First God’s
Sanctuary. It was a dizzying figure indeed.
After humans entered the interstellar era, they had conquered lots of habitable planets
and had been thriving. Now the human kind was so huge that only Shuras could compete.
Among the champions of all shelters, Dollar was the most famous one, in addition to the
Chosen from last year.
That video of Dollar fighting golden-horned Shura was so viral that all mainstream media
had covered it, so Dollar had become a household name in the Alliance.
Many people were curiously looking at Han Sen, as they wondered how Dollar really was.
But it was mostly just curiosity. They had all watched the video starring Han Sen.
Although the storyline was impressive, Dollar didn’t really show much strength at that time.
His sacred-blood beast souls were great but he himself not so much. Han Sen at that time
would be very far behind among the champions of all shelters.
After all, these people were one in a hundred thousand with great physiques and advanced
beast souls. It hadn’t been long since Han Sen fought the Shura, so no one believed he could
966
have made much progress. People mostly just wondered about him and didn’t treat him as a
fierce rival.
When the channel into Chosen Martial Ring was closed, the match list finally appeared on
the sacred stele.
The names on the list were the ones the champions left on the martial steles. Han Sen
quickly searched the list for "Dollar" and he found it very soon. The word stood out to him
for some reason and others had found their own names as well.
In this contest among the champions, a one-on-one model was adopted and the winner of
the two would enter the next round, so the list was like a pyramid. Han Sen was relieved to
see both Tang Zhenliu and Lin Feng were arranged far from him and there was no chance
they would meet before top 10. Han Sen scanned the list again and another name caught his
eye.
"Yi Dongmu, he used his real name?" Han Sen saw the name Yi Dongmu and followed his
path. He was suddenly startled.
If Yi and he could both win all the way, they would fight for the chance to become the
Chosen. So in order for Han Sen to gain the sacred-blood beast soul, he must beat Yi.
"Tang Zhenliu was afraid of Yi, while I was the one who met him. Yi Dongmu, your luck is
no good. If Tang didn’t come to me, I might lose to you. But now it’s different. Maybe I am
chosen," Han Sen thought happily. Perhaps others would be afraid of Yi, but he was
confident he could beat Yi after watching the videos.
Chosen Martial Ring was divided into a thousand stages stacked on top of one another.
Each time a thousand pairs could fight at the same time. Han Sen was in a late match so he
went to see other matches first, especially the one Yi was in. He had to know how much
better Yi was getting compared to his performance in the videos.
Yi Dongmu’s match in this round was also rather late. Han Sen watched a few matches
and was surprised as no one was to be taken lightly in this contest.
967
He also watched Tang Zhenliu's first match. His opponent stood no chance under his
fierce broadsword skills. After Tang shapeshifted, his opponent was barely fighting back.
Tang’s techniques and strength were both outstanding in the contest.
Lin Feng whom Han Sen was paying even more attention to also won his match, while
Han Sen didn’t really understand the way he won. His opponent was a nobody, but Lin Feng
only won by a narrow margin.
Han Sen could even imagine that in the reports next day, Lin Feng’s opponent would be
described as "had a glorious failure."
But for some reason, Lin Feng made Han Sen feel more threatened than Tang did.
Finally, it was Yi Dongmu’s turn. He was not well-known at the moment. Although he was
the grandson of Senator Yi, only a few people knew he was in the contest. After all, this was
his first contest.
However, his opponent was a celebrity who ranked number 10 last time, nicknamed
"Dragon Swordsman." Dragon Swordsman was very handsome and had great sword skills.
With lots of female fans in the Alliance, he enjoyed great popularity among all the Chosen.
Dragon Swordsman’s match was naturally high-profile. A lot of people thought that he
had a chance of being top 3 this year and all the girls were cheering for him. Few paid
attention to Yi Dongmu, his opponent.
But ten seconds from the match started, everyone was shocked. Before Dragon
Swordsman drew his sword, Yi Dongmu’s knife had cut his throat.
Watching Dragon Swordsman clutching his own neck in pain and collapsing, the audience
were silent. His female fans were covered in tears with hands on their mouths, not accepting
what they saw.
968
One of the Chosen last year, Dragon Swordsman was killed in his first match. That would
sure become the headline next morning. This was all it took for Yi to be known throughout
the Alliance.
Han Sen was calm. Although Yi had made some progress, the well-born kid still did not
understand the essence of assassination.
969
It was Han Sen’s turn. His opponent was a guy called Lei Ban. The moment Han Sen got
on the stage, Lei Ban summoned a beast soul bow and three beast soul arrows and shot all
three arrows at him. The three arrows almost flew to Han Sen at the same time.
Han Sen was surprised. Lei Ban was at least as good at archery as him, and even had better
techniques than him. Judging from the look of his bow, it was likely a sacred-blood beast
soul bow and two of the three arrows were dark green, so they were probably poisonous like
his mutant black stinger arrow. The third arrow was made from blue crystal and sounded as
if it could tear air apart when it was in the air, which suggested it could be a sacred-blood
beast soul arrow.
"Sure enough, there is no one weak here." Han Sen swiftly dodged the strongest blue
crystal arrow and summoned his mutant sawfish spear to ward off the other two arrows.
Han Sen felt a bash as the arrows and his spear collided. The spear almost fell from his
hand.
"Excellent archer and weapons," thought Han Sen in awe. He squeezed the spear and
approached Lei Ban.
Lei Ban was not only fast, but was also able to shoot while running. The arrows were not
affected by his movement at all. Unable to trap Lei Ban with his spear, Han Sen had to run
after Lei Ban while dodging his arrows.
Han Sen had a lot of respect for this opponent, who had much better footwork than him
and could shoot arrows in all positions when moving with both great strength and accuracy.
970
Han Sen had also worked hard on archery but he was only able to shoot when standing still.
His accuracy would suffer a lot if he tried to move.
Lei Ban was indeed much stronger than him in archery, so Han Sen was not in a hurry to
end the match. Instead, he started to observe his opponent and learn from him.
Han Sen's match had also attracted a lot of people's attention. After all, Dollar was
popular. But compared with Yi Dongmu, his performance was less than impressive. More
than half an hour had passed and they were still running after each other, rendering the
audience drowsy.
In First God’s Sanctuary, people were quite disappointed in Dollar, except for his hardcore
fans. Since a match with an unknown person had cost him so much effort, Dollar didn’t
seem to have what it took to become the Chosen.
When the match had been going on for more than an hour, Han Sen shapeshifted into the
bloody slayer, approached Lei Ban and beat him in a close combat, which Lei was not good
at.
The same day, all major media in the Alliance had covered the contest. Although there
was no image, the reporters managed to depict the matches vividly with words.
Their main focus was on Yi Dongmu’s match. Yi’s background was also published—the
grandson of Senator Yi who had graduated with stellar grades from the best posh school
before entering God’s Sanctuary.
His background and his seckill of Dragon Swordsman made him a major contender this
year.
The victory of Tang had also made him a favorite.
Another top contestant was Lin Feng. His match, however, benefited his opponent, who
was considered to have lost by a narrow margin by the media.
971
There were articles on Han Sen too, but they were rather short in general. The longer
ones were all focused on the disappointment in Dollar.
Most of the reports were filled with phrases like "narrow win," "work to be done," "hard to
live up to the reputation" and "to be improved." There was not much description.
In fact, those who saw Han Sen’s match, including his fans, had to admit Dollar was just
average.
The team of the TV program "Contest Center" was holding a meeting in their office
building. In the conference room, the station director Xu Kangnian was tapping his finger on
the table. He looked at Fang Mingquan sitting on his right side and suggested with a smile,
"Fang, do you think we need to make some alterations to today’s show?"
"Which alterations do you have in mind?" Fang Ming frowned, as he could guess what Xu
Kangnian wanted to say.
Since Dollar’s video became viral, Fang Mingquan was poached by Huaxing Station’s
"Contest Center" team. Because he had taken the place of an old host in the station, he was
not the most popular person here. He was targeted here and there, which made it difficult
for him to realize his career goals.
"Fang, we journalists have to focus on the hot issues. Contest Center was designed for this
contest and we ought to focus on the more outstanding matches." Xu Kangnian paused and
said, "Shall we put Dollar’s content on hold, and release it when he had a better match? Let’s
focus on Yi Dongmu first. What do you think?"
"The director has a point. Yi is so popular right now, of course we should focus on him.
Dollar was just lucky to have killed a badly injured Shura. His weakness was exposed in the
contest and he couldn’t even be in the top 100, let alone the Chosen. There is little point
covering his match. We need to focus on Yi who could be the first place." Wang Changqing
said with his face stern, giving Fang Mingquan a cold stare.
972
This program used to belong to Wang Changqing, and he was replaced by Fang Mingquan
in the end, which explained why Fang was not his favorite person.
"Yes. It’s settled then. Fang, let’s roll with Yi Dongmu for this one," said Xu Kangnian.
Fang Mingquan curled his lips and felt suffocated. He suppressed his anger and scanned
each onlooker. Shooting Wang Changqing a cold stare, he looked at Xu Kangnian and said
calmly, "Director Xu, if you still want me to host Contest Center, I will talk about Dollar, not
just for this episode, but for all future episodes. I will also tell everyone that Dollar will be
the winner of the contest."
Everyone in the conference room paused and looked like Fang Mingquan as if he were
crazy.
973
Chapter 101: Infamy
Chapter 101: Infamy
Every year during the contest, there was a lot of special programs that covered different
matches. Although Contest Center was just a new program, it was produced by Huaxing
Station, which was a prominent TV station. With a celebrity host Fang Mingquan, the
program had good ratings and was among top 100 in the Alliance.
Top 100 may sound less than impressive, but was in fact an amazing achievement. In the
entire Alliance, each planet had tens of thousands of programs, many of which were from
the authority. It was quite something to stand out and be among top 100.
And of course, during the contest, a program focusing on the contest itself would
naturally have higher ratings.
On this day, the content of Contest Center caused an uproar in the Alliance. Fang
Mingquan had introduced and analyzed Dollar’s current situation and predicted that this
year Dollar would become the final champion, which had lead to outspread outrage.
"Fang Mingquan is a retard. Look at Dollar’s performance, how can he win?"
"We know that you are famous because of Dollar’s video. But there is no need to kiss
Dollar’s ass like this."
"Rubbish. If Dollar is the champion, I will live broadcast myself eating s*#t."
"What do you think of Yi Dongmu if you think Dollar could win?"
"Ha-ha, Fang Mingquan is so dumb. Dollar will meet Yi Dongmu before he gets to top 10.
He’d be lucky to survive. To win? LMAO."
974
"My Tang Zhenliu would never let him!"
"My Lin Feng would never let him!"
"Stupid, stupid, stupid..."
"Although I also like Dollar, he didn’t do that well in the contest so far."
"Fang Mingquan, you are too subjective about this. I can’t even watch this stuff and I am a
fan of Dollar’s."
"You call yourself a fan? Go be other people’s fan, please."
"Dollar is nothing compared to Yi."
"Yi must win."
"Dollar little angel, I will always support you."
Contest Center and Fang Mingquan had been made a hit by all the criticism. Many peers
were satirical about Fang’s grandstanding, too. Some even asked him to quit journalism.
Except for a few hardcore fans of Dollar, all comments on Fang was negative. Even many
Dollar’s fans thought Fang’s report was over the top and didn’t dare to support him.
"Fang, I’m sorry you are wronged." In the conference room of Huaxing Station, Xu
Kangnian grinned from ear to ear.
Although Contest Center and Fang Mingquan were severely criticized, the ratings had
risen a lot, sending the show in top 50.
A large number of other contestants’ fans flooded into Contest Center, especially those
who supported Yi Dongmu, this year’s dark horse who would encounter Dollar before
becoming the Chosen. The Skynet community of the show had almost burst.
975
Although it was only top 50, for Huaxing Station it was a great achievement. There had
been less than a handful of shows that could accomplish this in the station’s history.
Therefore, Xu Kangnian was quite pleased with what Fang Mingquan had done and Wang
Changqing was naturally upset. He didn’t know that Fang Mingquan would try to improve
the ratings this way.
"This is just my job. I have Director Xu to thank for my achievement." Fang Mingquan said
modestly, flattering Xu at the same time.
Xu Kangnian was even happier and patted Fang Mingquan on the shoulder. "Fang, keep
talking about Dollar and the stronger you say he is the better. If everything goes well, we
might have even higher ratings and could break our record."
"Please rest assured that I will do my best." Fang Mingquan did not think it was
grandstanding as he sincerely believed Dollar would win. However, others didn’t see it that
way. Fortunately, the result was good anyway. For a journalist, criticism was not always a
bad thing.
Xu Kangnian praised Fang Mingquan some more. After the meeting was over and Xu had
left, Wang Changqing said coldly, "You are ignoring the facts for fame. You might be popular
now but the reputation of the program would be ruined by you. Which station would hire
you in the future? Xu’s compliment means nothing. You think you can get away with it
when he finds out the show was discredited?"
Of course, Fang Mingquan understood that as well. Someone had to take the fall when the
fad passed. He himself would be that someone in this case. Xu was just trying to keep him
onboard now to raise the ratings. Fang had been in this industry long enough to know that.
Smiling, Fang Mingquan looked at Wang Changqing and asked, "What if Dollar really
wins?"
976
Wang Changqing paused. If Dollar really wins, then Contest Center would become famous
for real and Fang Mingquan’s name would become a household name. Xu Kangnian would
treat Fang like the God of Wealth.
"Keep on dreaming," Wang Changqing scoffed. Anyone could see that Dollar did not have
what it took to win. He was just average and far from top 10, let alone winning.
"Whether you believe it or not, I firmly believe that Dollar will be the champion." Fang
Mingquan got up and went away.
"Idiot," Wang Changqing whispered. He was waiting to see how miserable Fang would be.
Han Sen did not go on the Skynet, so he was not aware of the debate about Contest Center.
At the moment, he was practicing with Tang Zhenliu in Fang Jingqi’s villa.
Although Tang Zhenliu would not meet Yi Dongmu before top 10, he felt like they were
going to meet when they were both top 10 eventually. So, he was still practicing with Han
Sen when he had time.
Only Han Sen knew that Tang would not ecounter Yi Dongmu because he would eliminate
Yi himself before Yi rose to top 10.
But a sparring partner like Tang was so precious that Han Sen was happy to oblige.
Having practiced for two days, Tang finally let Han Sen go just before the next round of
match began.
Han Sen knew who his opponent was and did not panic. He had made up his mind to
practice in the match and gain some practical experience from his opponent.
After all, these were the champions of different shelters and it was such a rare opportunity
to fight them one-on-one. Han Sen had not much experience in this kind of matches and was
happy that he got a chance to gain some.
977
Han Sen had made up his mind to practice Bladestorm in the contest by using Bladestorm
only when facing his opponents. If others dared to do this, they might have died a million
deaths already. But Han Sen was in sacred-blood armor, so hardly any attack was fatal to
him. That was why he could practice in the contest.
Han Sen had given up on using his mutant sawfish spear. Without good spear skills, this
weapon was useless in front of these champions.
Fighting opponents of different styles, Han Sen had made great progress and his
Bladestorm got better and better--as long as his opponent was not too fearsome, he could
always cope with using just Bladestorm, but it was always the bloody slayer that got him the
victory.
This way, Han Sen's matches had become very hard to watch. He was always winning by a
narrow margin and there were times it seemed that he was about to lose.
And there were two matches in which his opponents had already been seriously injured in
their last rounds and were thus easily defeated by Han Sen. Everyone thought he got lucky.
The negative reports about Dollar were overwhelming. And in particular, the high praise
Fang Mingquan sang in Contest Center fanned the flames.
Fang Mingquan was talking through his hat—as an evolver who could not even enter First
God’s Sanctuary, he managed analyze so much from his reporters’ oral account alone. In
general, he was saying Dollar was invincible, everything was in control and Dollar would be
the final winner.
978
This of course had attracted much hatred toward Fang Mingquan and Contest Center. It
chanced that although Dollar’s matches were never fun to watch, he had never lost either,
which supported Fang’s claim.
The criticism got worse and worse. Especially those who were optimistic about Yi Dongmu
were sniffy about everything Fang said and objected each day.
Yi Dongmu was still keeping a formidable record. In two consecutive rounds he was able
to kill his opponents in one blow, causing many of his following opponents to quit the
matches against him.
In three consecutive rounds, all his opponents threw in the towel, which made Yi’s fame
peak. Many media were running lengthy features about him and many predicted he would
be the final champion this year.
He had even stolen Tang Zhenliu and Lin Feng’s thunder.
As for the Contest Center, Fang Mingquan and Dollar, they had become a big joke in the
press.
"Dollar will win" had become a popular spoof this year, as an irony, of course.
Some people found that Yi Dongmu and Han Sen would meet before one became the
Chosen and posted the finding on the Skynet, which caused a heated discussion.
"I sincerely pray every day that Dollar had to keep winning so that he could meet Yi
Dongmu, who will teach him what a master looks like."
"Ha-ha, funny! I agree, God bless Dollar!"
"Bless Dollar!"
"Bless Dollar!"
...
979
"Bless Dollar" had also become a buzzword, and was seen everywhere in the comments of
all sorts of programs about the contest.
Especially in the online community of Contest Center, "bless Dollar" would flood the
screen every day.
Han Sen knew about this, but did not react at all. He never thought of Yi as his equal.
In the Han Sen’s view, the likelihood of Yi Dongmu winning Tang was less than 30
percent, and if Yi met Lin Feng, he would stand no chance.
The opponent Han Sen really cared about was Lin Feng. These days he had seen many
matches and had a general understanding of most contestants, among whom he felt Lin Feng
was the most formidable.
This quiet and gentle man made him feel unpredictable. His every move seemed very
natural but followed a strange rhythm. Han Sen’s prejudgment was quite good, but he was
unable to predict Lin’s rhythm, which scared him.
Han Sen had seen every match of Lin Feng’s and almost all the matches were closely-
fought. Lin was always winning by a small margin. Almost all Lin’s opponents performed
outstandingly and they all lost nonetheless. It felt so strange that Han Sen cringed.
"Formidable guy," Han Sen commented. He knew his techniques and strength were both
weaker than Lin. Luckily he would not meet Lin before top 10, or else he was not sure if he
could become the Chosen.
Tang was still practicing how to avoid Han Sen’s attacks in a close fight. He was not
making much progress though.
But Lin Feng said if Tang met Yi Dongmu, Yi would not be much of a threat to Tang,
which was close to Han Sen’s judgment—Yi didn’t get the essence of the art of assassination,
so he could hardly beat Tang.
980
Perhaps the phrase "bless Dollar" played a role here. In the next rounds, Han Sen’s
opponents either were badly injured or lost important beast souls in the previous rounds and
some even had accidents in the Alliance. It took Han Sen no effort to keep rising. Even Han
Sen himself felt quite incredible.
Those fans of the Yi Dongmu gave Hen Sen another nickname "Lucky D," taunting his lack
of real skill.
One day, after the end of a match, Han Sen came down from the stage and saw Lin Feng
finishing his match as well. Their stages were close, so Lin saw him and to his surprise,
walked toward him.
Many around them had noticed this scene. After all, Lin Feng was the runner-up last year.
although his performance was not that brilliant this year, he was still a favorite. Also, Han
Sen had been the center of attention for a while.
Lin Feng approached Han Sen. He smiled and reached out a hand, "Always wanted to say
hello to you, but never had a chance."
"Same here." Han Sen shook his hand.
Lin seemed to be satisfied with this, and said, "See you at the final."
Lin turned away, but his words stunned everyone who was listening, as if they had seen a
12.0 magnitude earthquake.
981
Chapter 103: The Fight between the King and
the Imposter
Chapter 103: The Fight between the King and the Imposter
It turned out to be a 12.0 magnitude earthquake in the press indeed.
Lin Feng had asked someone to meet him in the final, yet that someone was not Yi
Dongmu, but Dollar, who was considered an imposter.
All major media had reported this, and Fang Mingquan from Contest Center was
especially excited about it and had analyzed it from all angles. His conclusion was that
"Dollar was simply great."
But obviously the major media and fans didn’t share his enthusiasm. They thought Lin
Feng wanted to gain popularity by participating in the grandstanding becaused he was no
longer the center of attention.
"Rubbish. Lin was the runner-up last year but he had no vision. No wonder he was only
the runner-up. Let him keep his ranking and be second to my Yi Dongmu this time."
"Keep his ranking? You think too much of him. He’d have to be lucky to make it in top 10."
"Lin and Dollar are just two weak guys feeling bad about themselves."
"Ha-ha, Yi Dongmu will get rid of Dollar in seconds before he beats Lin to show them who
the real king is."
"What the heck? If Lin was going to see someone in the final, it should be Yi Dongmu."
982
"Even if it is not Yi, at least it should be Tang Zhenliu, right? How is Lucky D relevant?"
The Skynet had exploded for this matter. However, Lin Feng and Han Sen, the two who
had caused it did not realize this at all. One was enjoying tea with Tang Zhenliu and Fang
Jingqi, and the other was playing Hand of God in the gym of the teleport station.
Han Sen had spent all his time playing Hand of God when he was not practicing with
Tang. But he had never been able to make another breakthrough. He always had one or two
small mistakes with evolver-4.
Han Sen knew that he had reached his limit in both physique and reflexes. If he had no
improvement in geno points, it was impossible for him to go any further.
Therefore he decided to take a break from Hand of God. Han Sen acquired two daggers
and tried to practice Sleeveblade with both hands. Although he was not as good as Gambler,
he could produce the daggers from his sleeves and put them back skillfully at the moment.
Even someone very observant could hardly see his hands move, but it was just a start on
Sleeveblade.
When Han Sen took the daggers back, his hands would shake slightly while Gambler was
able to keep his hands perfectly still and retrieve the dirks using only his arm and palm
muscles. Han Sen was not even close to that.
This mislead Han Sen to think that he needed to pass all the levels of Hand of God before
he could get somewhere with Sleeveblade.
"After I win tomorrow’s match, I will fight Yi Dongmu. If I beat him, I will become the
Chosen and enter the ranking round, where I will meet Lin Feng, which I actually look
forward to." Han Sen recovered his dagger, slowly closed his eyes, and thought about all the
matches he had experienced.
The next day, Han Sen had an easy victory once again. His opponent still had not
recovered from a bad injury and failed to show up.
983
Han Sen walked down the stage and wanted to see Lin Feng’s match, but someone stopped
him.
"I hope tomorrow you will have the guts to stand in front of me, because I will kill you." Yi
Dongmu said coldly and walked past Han Sen without so much as throwing him a glance.
Almost everyone who saw this went crazy. Yi Dongmu’s words caused another storm on
the Skynet.
Basically everyone was guessing if tomorrow Dollar would dare to show up. The majority
predicted that Dollar would quit.
After all, the difference between the two was huge. Yi Dongmu’s performance had been
outstanding and he had even killed several celebrity rivals, including Dragon Swordsman,
who had the tenth place last year.
Dollar, on the other hand, had a rough journey. And he was here more for his luck than
for his actual strength.
Except for Fang Mingquan who predicted Dollar would get a total victory, almost all TV
personnel believed Dollar would either quit or die.
On the day of the match, the martial rings in all shelters were packed with people who
were waiting to watch the match through the sacred stele.
This was absolutely the most controversial fight in the entire contest this year, and people
called it the fight between the king and the imposter. Almost everyone in First God’s
Sanctuary was watching and the number of viewers was even bigger than that of the final
last year.
The popularity of this match was in part due to Contest Center and Fang Mingquan. Or
else there wouldn’t be so many people who were paying attention to Dollar and the media
would not have cooked up such a hype.
984
The field reporters all wished to interview Yi Dongmu and Dollar before they started.
Although there was no way to record it, it was enough that everyone in the First God’s
Sanctuary could see it at such a crucial moment.
Unfortunately, neither Yi nor Dollar had appeared, but they saw Tang Zhenliu and Lin
Feng. It was hours until their own matches so they must be here to watch the fight between
Yi and Dollar.
The clever reporters quickly squeezed over and circled Tang Zhenliu and Lin Feng. They
loudly asked,
"Lin Feng, I’m from Contest Front. Who do you think will win this fight?"
"Lin Feng, I am from Contest Corner. You said you would see Dollar in the final. Do you
still believe that?"
"I’m from Contest Center. Lin Feng, do you and Dollar know each other? Why did you ask
him to see you in the final?"
...
Lin Feng quietly smiled. "Haven’t I already said that I will see him in the final?"
Lin then walked toward his seat and sat down.
Those journalists quickly circled Tang Zhenliu who was behind Lin and bombarded him
with all sorts of questions.
Tang gracefully tossed his hair back and said with pride, "No matter who wins, it will be
the same for me, as I will get the first place."
He paused, and before the reporters reacted to his comment, he continued, "If you are
asking which of the two will win, then of course it’s Dollar. Isn’t that obvious?"
985
The reporters were shocked. Not only Lin Feng, but also Tang Zhenliu said Dollar would
win, which was the opposite what they had thought.
But when they were trying to ask again, Tang Zhenliu had gone away as well.
Only the reporter from Contest Center was overjoyed, who quickly teleported out of God’s
Sanctuary and reported what Lin and Tang had said.
When Yi Dongmu and Han Sen both showed up, First God’s Sanctuary went buzzing. The
cheers for Yi overwhelmed those for Dollar.
In the martial ring of Steel Armor Shelter.
"Stationmaster, do you think Dollar will win?" Yang Manli asked Qin Xuan sitting next to
her nervously.
"He robbed my quota to go so I will not forgive him if he’s not even in top 10." Qin Xuan
said fiercely, while knowing that it would be difficult to beat Yi Dongmu who had shown
incredible skills in previous matches.
"He will lose for sure. He was simply not on the same level as Yi Dongmu." Son of Heaven
said in a cold voice.
"I do not want to listen to these words. My Dollar is the best," displeased, Qing gave his
mouth a downward twist and said. He and Yuan had been going to all Dollar’s matches.
"Whether you like it or not, it is the fact," Son of Heaven said casually.
"Didn’t you say the same thing last time? Well?" Qing grinned and asked, leaving Son of
Heaven’s face darkened.
986
On the stage, Yi Dongmu coldly stared at Han Sen and said in a flat voice, "Well, since you
dare to come, then get ready to die."
Drawing the dagger from his waist, Yi had a murderous look on his face.
"Do you think this is some Kung Fu movie?" Han Sen scoffed inwardly. He didn’t believe
someone would actually say such dramatic words in real life.
Han Sen did not reply, but shapeshifted into the bloody slayer, grabbed the hilt of the
Shura katana and ran toward Yi Dongmu.
The bloody slayer had a great speed, and was as fast as a fighter aircraft at its full speed.
Instantaneously Dollar was in Yi’s face.
The viewers all wondered whether Dollar had lost his mind to approach Yi, who was best
at close combat. Almost no one could avoid his fatal blow after being approached by him.
"Wow… Dollar is nuts. He not only approached Yi, but was also using a katana. At least
use your spear so that you can keep the distance."
"A misstep by Dollar. He should have come with a bow and arrows. Even if he doesn’t
know archery, shooting down from the above is a thousand times better than getting close to
Yi."
Yi’s fans were overjoyed. "This idiot wanders so willingly into Yi’s lap. It would be hard
not to beat him."
987
Yi Dongmu sneered and shapeshifted into a mutant monkey more than six feet tall with a
thick tail, which greatly improved his strength and speed.
Yi Dongmu had a sacred-blood shapeshifting beast soul as well, but it was not similar to
the shape of a human body. If he could not use his skills and sacred-blood dagger, the sacred-
blood shapeshifting beast soul would do more harm than good.
There were few creatures that had the shape close to human, and even fewer that looked
human. Except for that sacred-blood beast soul in the shape of a lady that was awarded to
the Chosen, there was hardly any sacred-blood beast soul that takes human form.
Han Sen's bloody slayer was a precious sacred-blood shapeshifting beast soul because it
had a pair of human hands that allowed him to use all sorts of techniques.
Yi Dongmu watched Han Sen bolting toward him and gave his dagger a harder grip. He
held the sacred-blood dagger backhanded and launched his body at Han Sen. The distance
between the two was shorter and shorter.
All the moves of Yi Dongmu fell in the eyes of Han Sen, who felt every stretch and twist of
his opponent had followed his expectation. He could see through Yi as if Yi was no more
than a puppet.
Between two assassins, if one was much better, something like this would happen.
Han Sen knew everything about Yi while Yi didn’t even know Han Sen was good at sneak
attacks as well. And that had determined Yi’s loss.
It did not matter that his speed and strength were both greater than Han Sen.
When the two clashed, the katana painted golden by Han Sen moved and was suddenly
returned to its sheath. The movements of the weapon were as smooth as floating clouds and
flowing water.
988
They continued sliding nearly 30 feet in opposite directions before they stopped. Han
Sen’s magnificent body was as steady as a mountain, while Yi Dongmu slowly turned around
and stared at Han Sen’s back. He stressed each syllable, "What is that skill called?"
"Bladestorm." Han Sen replied without looking back.
"I will fight you again. And next time I will not lose." Yi said and walked down the stage.
The moment he went down, he fell to the ground with a thump. Blood was welling from a
cut in his chest so deep that his bones could be seen.
The entire First God’s Sanctuary went quiet. Billions of viewers of the match opened their
mouths but could not make a sound.
No one could believe that the result would be like this. They could accept it if it was the
other way, but Yi Dongmu who was invincible like a king was defeated by Dollar in one
blow, which was hard to swallow.
Not to mention Yi’s fans, even Dollar’s fans had never thought that Dollar could win like
this. Even the optimistic ones believed it would at least take Dollar quite some effort to win.
But no one thought that Yi would lose in such a shameful way and in his strong suit, close
combat.
Han Sen turned his head back and looked at Yi Dongmu who was struggling to get back on
his feet. He said calmly, "Not bad. You survived a serious strike from me."
Han Sen turned away.
"Not bad... not bad…"
This sentence blew all the viewers’ minds. In the eyes of the public, Dollar’s figure
suddenly became more and more grand and brilliant.
"Dollar..." Dollars’ fans finally came to realization of what had happened and started
shouting and jumping up and down.
989
The silence was broken and the entire First God’s Sanctuary became festive. Everyone was
talking about this incredible fight.
"That went down pretty fast!"
"Ha-ha, in your face, Yi’s fans!"
"Not just the fans, but also the media in the entire Alliance, except for Fang Mingquan’s
Contest Center. Y’all thought Yi was gonna win. How about this? He is beat before even
getting to top 10... "
"Now think about it, Fang Mingquan sure had some vision. His analysis actually made a
lot of sense. We were just blinded by Yi Dongmu’s performance and didn’t listen."
"Lin Feng is the visionary one. No wonder he was the runner-up last year. He knew this
long ago."
"Ha-ha, it seems this year it will be between Lin Feng and Dollar."
"We really owe Fang Mingquan and Dollar an apology."
"Fang Mingquan was wronged."
"Not bad... ha-ha... what a line..."
A match that took less than ten seconds had changed Dollar’s image completely.
"What a line! Next time I have to try it--not bad, you survived a serious strike from me."
Tang regretted that it was not him who came up with the line.
990
Snap!
Wang Changqing’s comlink was smashed by him. Eyes bloodshot, he panted heavily like a
hysterical beast.
Dollar had beat Yi Dongmu. The public opinion of the entire Alliance was suddenly turned
over. Contest Center and Fang Mingquan that had suffered lots of criticism were sent to the
altar. Lots of people were saying they owe the program and its host an apology.
More and more people poured into the Contest Center to watch Fang Mingquan’s analysis.
The show had made it into the eighth place in ratings, a record high.
Huaxing Station had never seen such achievement with any show. In the past, the best
record they had was the 19th place.
Top 10! No one even dared to dream this big. The host would be proud enough if the show
was in top 100, and be thrilled if it made top 50.
There was no doubt that Contest Center and Fang Ming had both made it. Although
Contest Center was a show that would end after the contest, Fang Mingquan’s outstanding
performance had won him fame. No matter what show he host in the future, he would
always have great ratings.
Now Huaxing Station considered Fang Mingquan a pillar of the station. Even Xu Kangnian
was smiling at him all the time and showering him with compliments, making Wang
Changqing so jealous that he wanted to bite Fang with his teeth.
991
After Fang got off work and returned home, he sat in front of the French window and
looked at the view of a busy night with a cigarette between his fingers, taking a puff from
time to time. His body was still shaking.
Now that everything was over, Fang started to sense some fear. He didn’t even believe his
own analysis as he didn’t even watch the matches. He simply believed in Dollar, the man
who moved him by saving the girl and he thought a man like that must do well.
So Fang Mingquan was just betting on Dollar to become the Chosen. Whether he could get
the first place or not, it was no longer important.
The fight against Yi Dongmu and Lin Feng’s invite had made Dollar’s reputation peak and
Fang Mingquan had also succeeded.
"Dollar, you really are my lucky charm!" Fang Mingquan relaxed and celebrated the fact
that he had made the right bet. If he had lost the bet, he did not even dare to think of the
result.
He was not afraid to lose, but this time too much was at stake. If he had lost, he might
have to leave his favorite industry.
The puff reached his lungs and an intoxicating feeling started to spread from there. Fang
silently looked at the nightscape and his excitement gradually subsided.
When all the excitement was gone, Fang Mingquan got up to turn on his smart device. He
wrote an article titled "A King Marches in Loneliness."
A king is always lonely.
When others are laughing with friends to show off their humor,
He is sweating in silence.
The king is always lonely,
992
When others are chasing fair maidens,
He is bleeding on the battlefield.
When the whole world is against him,
He stared into the front.
When he is abandoned by all,
He is still firmly marching forward,
Only to realize his dreams afar.
I just want to say,
Dollar, please accept my allegiance.
A loner like me whishes to follow you who are lonely too.
You win, I will be with you.
You lose, I will be with you.
Fang Mingquan finished the article and did not sign leave his own name under, instead he
wrote "from a loner to the king."
When Fang Mingquan uploaded the article on the Skynet, it went viral at an incredible
speed, triggering a huge response.
993
"Damn, I cried reading this. It reminded me of when I trained hard to be admitted to a
military school. Others admired me for being admitted, while they had no idea about the
effort I made. I had to train even when I had a fever. It was tough."
"Fang Mingquan wrote well. I was reminded of the days I struggled in God’s Sanctuary."
"This is simply my true portrayal!"
"I am also a loner. Spending at least 28 days in God’s Sanctuary each month, I just want to
work harder so that my family can live better. But I am so tired and I need company."
"No matter what happens in the future. From this moment on, I am a fan of Dollar and
Fang Mingquan's. I will be with both of you, too."
"Dollar, please accept my allegiance."
"You win, I will be with you."
"You lose, I will be with you."
"Loner +1."
"I like Fang Mingquan. You follow Dollar, I will follow you."
"If God gave me another chance, I would never have said anything bad about Dollar."
"+1."
"+10086."
"Dollar, you are my king."
"A King Marches in Loneliness" had made Dollar and Fang a tremendous success. As Fang
became a real celebrity, Dollar had gained many hardcore fans who would not sway easily.
994
Reading the piece himself, Han Sen felt touched, too. During the first three months when
he had just entered God’s Sanctuary, the loneliness and helplessness he experienced were
maddening. He had gone this far because of his dreams and the people he cared about.
If it weren’t for his mother and Han Yan, Han Sen might have given up on himself.
Han Sen wanted to reply to the article, but he eventually let that thought go.
"Let us keep marching forward for what we truly cherish. No words could express my
feeling." Han Sen silently logged out.
Hen Sen rested for a while, and decided to check if there was any hyper geno art on
footwork that suited him in Saint Hall. Yi Dongmu’s footwork was paired perfectly with his
sneak attacks, and the footwork was what Han Sen lacked. If he could practice some
footwork to work with his Sleeveblade skills, he could reach an even higher level in the
combat.
995
Articles about Dollar could be seen everywhere on the Skynet. But it was too late to write
about him as Contest Center was the only program everyone talked about. The peer shows
were much less popular.
A lot of businesses were looking for Dollar and wished to hire him to endorse their
products. Some people wanted to dig out his true identity and there were all kinds of
speculations, but no one was certain anyway.
Han Sen was now browsing the S-Class section in Saint Hall, dazzled by all the S-Class
hyper geno arts on footwork.
From the description alone it was difficult to see whether the footwork would suit him,
but Han Sen had no better choice than these S-Class hyper geno arts.
After reviewing all the descriptions, Han Sen locked down on a footwork named Sparticle.
Having purchased Sparticle, Han Sen watched the tutorial and started to learn.
Soon he found that Sparticle is somewhat different from the footwork he had in mind.
Han Sen was hoping to have a footwork that helped him speed up and pull him close to his
opponent in an instant. Sparticle was fast enough and theoretically he could reach the
highest speed that his body could take by practicing Sparticle.
But this hyper geno art was focused on the explosive force. Although he could reach a very
high speed instantaneously, the speed could only last one or two steps.
996
Sudden burst of speed and one unparalleled step, that what Sparticle was all about.
Footwork like this was very powerful in a close combat and even more so when paired
with sneak attacks that Han Sen was best at. But the previous problem was still not
completely resolved—it was still hard for him to approach his opponent from afar.
"This is nice too. My abilities will be enhanced in close combat. And if my enemy is not too
far away, this will work." Han Sen was not too disappointed, Sparticle was also helpful to
him. It was just different from what he had imagined.
Originally, Han Sen thought that he should learn a footwork like the one used by Yi
Dongmu, which involved erratic and rapid steps, but this would do as well, just in a
completely different style than Yi’s.
Han Sen drank a bottle of geno solution for Sparticle and hurried to start practicing.
Hopefully it would make a difference in the ranking rounds that was to begin in ten days.
In the afternoon, Fang Jingqi suddenly sent him a message to ask him to meet about
something important.
Han Sen went to Fang Jingqi’s villa and found out that Fang was asking him to join Fist
Guy’s team to hunt a sacred-blood creature.
"Fist Guy could not deal with the creature with his own men, but he did not want to team
up with Son of Heaven or Qin Xuan. He did find the weakness of the creature and have a
plan that calls for a good assassin. He did not know someone like this but he did not want to
share the meat of the creature with the other gangs either. I know you are also in Steel
Armor Shelter, so I’ve recommended you to him. If you join them, you won’t get a share of
the meat but will be paid with a mutant three-eyed beast mount. As for the beast soul of the
sacred-blood creature, we will follow the tradition—whoever gets it could keep it." Fang
Jingqi paused and said, " The pay is very good. If Fist Guy does not insist on having the meat
to himself, the share you get could not possibly be of the same value as a mutant beast soul
mount."
997
Han Sen nodded, Fang Jingqi’s words were reasonable. The share of meat he could
potentially get was probably less than half of what a mutant mount was worth.
"When and where?" Han Sen was secretly calculating the time needed for this trip. It was
ten days until the next round, and he wondered if he could make it back.
"I cannot tell you the specific location, and you will need about six or seven days in total,"
Fang Jingqi said.
Han Sen certainly understood that no one would leak the information of a sacred-blood
creature. With Fang Jingqi’s estimate, he felt reassured as even if there was a delay, he could
still make it back in time.
In fact, Han Sen did not care for the ranking matches. It did not matter to him how he
ranked among the Chosen as long as he could have the reward, which was the same for
everyone in top 10. He was really looking forward to fight Lin Feng though, to see how good
Lin actually was.
Han Sen promised he would join Fist Guy. He had always wanted a mount and here came
his opportunity to get a mutant one. Plus, he had a chance at the sacred-blood beast soul as
well. So why not?
Fang Jingqi gave Han Sen a coin and said with a smile, "I only said that I would
recommend someone good, but didn’t name you. Take this to the agreed place and he will
know."
Han Sen nodded and took the coin. Fang Jingqi took him to dinner before letting him go.
The next day when Han Sen entered Steel Armor Shelter, almost all the people were
talking about Dollar’s match against Yi Dongmu and "A King Marches in Loneliness," but
they preferred to call the piece "From A Loner to the King."
After all, Dollar was from Steel Armor Shelter and everyone in the shelter felt honored
about it, except for Son of Heaven’s gang.
998
"I am a celebrity now, but unfortunately I cannot tell anyone that is me," Han Sen
thought.
First, he went to find Yang Manli and took a leave, explaining that he wanted to hunt an
important creature, hiding the fact that he was in fact joining Fist Guy’s team.
Hunting was crucial and Han Sen’s training results were fairly good. Yang Manli did not
give him any trouble before she granted his leave.
Han Sen came to the agreed place and saw Fist Guy and his gang under a tree enjoying the
cool, obviously waiting for someone.
"Ass Freak, what are you doing here instead of following Qin Xuan around?" A gang
member saw Han Sen and ridiculed.
Han Sen did not speak, but fished out the coin from his pocket and flicked it with his
finger. The coin drew an arc and fell in the palm of Fist Guy.
Holding the coin, Fist Guy looked at it and felt incredible. He asked Han Sen, "You are the
person Fang mentioned?"
999
"No way, Fist Guy. This is the guy you told us about?"
"Ass Freak is the master your friend recommended?"
"Brother, are you kidding us?"
"Brother, are you playing with us?"
Fist Guy’s men were talking at the same time as none of them believed Ass Freak was the
man.
Fist Guy was also upset. Fang Jingqi said he would send him a master of assassination, but
he did not expect it to be Han Sen.
Fist Guy knew Fang Jingqi well and knew that he would never mess around. Since Fang
had recommended Han Sen, he must have his own reason.
Fist Guy regarded Han Sen and said, "Fang said that you are skilled in assassination?"
"Better than average," Han Sen said.
"Better than average? We are going to kill a sacred-blood creature. Can you manage that?"
Little Finger said with distrust and curled his lips.
This gang was different from the Qin Xuan’s gang and Son of Heaven’s gang. It had no
military background and Fist Guy did not pay for the gang members. Fist Gang was formed
by a group of friends and Fist Guy was their leader. The members all referred to each other
with nicknames.
1000
Thumb, Index Finger, Middle Finger, Ring Finger and Little Finger, plus Fist Guy were the
backbone of Fist Gang. All six were here today, which showed the importance they attached
to this sacred-blood creature.
Fist Guy had almost maxed out on his sacred geno points and all he needed was the meat
from this one creature to get there. After that he could enter Second God’s Sanctuary with
max sacred geno points.
That was why this time they were not sharing the meat but chose to pay with a mutant
beast soul mount.
Fist Guy gave Little Finger a wave to stop him, gazed at Han Sen, and said, "I trust Fang,
but this is very important for us and I have to be responsible for my brothers. Please show us
what you got."
Drawing a dagger from his waist, Fist Guy handed it to Han Sen.
Han Sen was not offended as he knew his reputation in Steel Armor Shelter was not great.
He had thought this might happen and did not really blame these guys for it.
Han Sen reached out a hand and grabbed the dagger. When Fist Guy was about to
withdraw his arm, Han Sen’s hand moved. Just when Fist Guy wanted to dodge, the dagger
he just gave Han Sen was already on his neck. Suddenly Fist Guy froze and his hands were
still in the air as he was not even able to put them up for defense.
The rest of the gang were all dumbfounded with their face stern.
They knew well Fist Guy’s skills. Although it was a sneak attack from Han Sen, the guy
was still able to catch Fist Guy off guard and put a blade to his neck. None of the finger
brothers thought they could do the same.
Han Sen moved the dagger away, stepped back, and threw it back at Fist Guy. He asked
with a smile, "Do I need to do another test?
1001
"No, let’s hit the road." Fist Guy said simply. He contemplated Han Sen and tucked the
dagger back at his waist.
Little Finger and other members were curious about Han Sen, not expecting the infamous
Ass Freak to have such skills. But they did not say much either and summoned their mounts
to go.
Not having a mount, Han Sen was invited to sit together with Fist Guy on his mutant
mount, which was as strong as a rhinoceros. The gang marched toward the southern
mountains.
Along the way, the gang had never stopped unless necessary. On the third day, they finally
stopped at a grand canyon. Han Sen estimated that if it were not for the mounts, it would
have taken them half a month to get here.
They could no longer ride in the canyon, so Han Sen followed the gang on foot. Along the
side of the valley they walked down and saw a billowing river, which was still not their
destination.
Having walked for more than two hours, they finally saw a large cave on the side. It was
dark inside and they lit torches before going in. Once they were in the cave, columns of
stalactites caught their eyes.
"Be careful. Although we have cleared them up last time we came, the cave has a complex
structure so there is no guarantee that we’ve got them all. Also there could be some new
creatures hidden somewhere. Everyone pay attention," said Fist Guy solemnly.
All answered aye and Thumb led the way holding a mutant beast soul shield in his hand.
The rest followed him into the depths of the cave.
Little Finger was walking on the end with a pair of beast soul coutels in his hand,
vigilantly looking around.
1002
Inside the cave, water was dripping from above, the sound of which was particularly clear
in the cave. The stones under their feet were slippery and held puddles of water more than
an inch deep here and there.
People were very careful, not because it was difficult to walk, but for fear of dangerous
creatures that might appear any time.
Along the way Han Sen saw a lot of old bloodstains, which must be left from when the
gang was here last time.
Obviously their worries were unnecessary as they had encountered no danger on the way.
The gang must have done a good job last time as there was not even a primitive creature.
"Pay attention, guys. We are about to see it. Do not make a noise," whispered Fist Guy who
was directly behind Thumb after they had walked for four or five hours.
In fact, these words were meant for Han Sen, as everyone else had been here before and
knew that they were approaching the creature. They were tiptoeing like cats, making
absolutely no sound.
Han Sen nodded to Fist Guy, who then signaled Thumb to keep going. In a short while,
they were at the end of the path and the space suddenly became huge. A stone hall appeared
in front their eyes. The stalactites hanging from the ceiling were about 30 feet long, which
were not even one tenth of the height of the cave. Unknown black vines were growing
everywhere in the cave and the leaves on the vines were as black as ink. There were even
black flowers dotted on the vines.
Where they came from was like a tunnel that was connected to the hall’s wall and there
were many entrances like this one. Fist Guy indicated silence to Han Sen with his finger and
then pointed underneath them. Han Sen looked down and his eyes lit up.
1003
Han Sen saw that at the bottom of the cave, a black pangolin-like creature more than six
feet long with its whole body covered with in crystal scales was drinking water from a pool.
"That is the creature. Its hearing is no good but it has got excellent eyesight. Even a
sacred-blood beast soul weapon could hardly hurt its scales. Its biggest weakness is its soft
belly," explained Index Finger unhurriedly, who was a refined young man.
"Even if its stomach is its weakness, it is on all fours and I can’t really flip it over and stab
there," Han Sen said.
"Of course not. As long as there is a sign of trouble, this guy will roll itself into a ball. And
then it would be like a snail hidden inside the shell and its belly would be protected. Its
scales could also flip up and become circular saw blades. When it rolls, it’s like a spiked
wheel and even the thickest armor would be cut open by that. And no one’s body could stand
that either," Little Finger cut in.
"How is this a weakness then?" Han Sen could not help but frown.
"Certainly we cannot attack it head-on. Its strength is formidable and its speed is too high.
No one could afford taking a hit from it." Fist Guy hesitated before he pointed at the pool at
the bottom and said, "Our plan is that in a while, we will go out to drive it away and you can
take the opportunity to hide under water in the pool. When it goes to drink again, you make
the attack from below the water at its soft chin. It would be great if you could leave the
weapon in its chin so that it could no longer curl up. At that time we could kill it however we
like."
1004
"Fist Guy, no wonder you are willing to pay me a mutant mount. I’d be risking my life."
Han Sen said to Fist Guy.
"If it is easy, we will not pay such a big price. Can you do it or not?" Little Finger
whispered.
Everyone awaited Han Sen’s decision, looking at him.
"I can try. But since I am putting my life on the line here, I have to get paid first in case I
die there." Han Sen pondered and said.
"OK," Fist Guy agreed readily and transferred the mount to Han Sen.
Now that they were here already, as long as Han Sen got into the water, they did not
worry he would run away. So, it was fine to pay him first.
Index Finger took a small oxygen cylinder and respirator from his bag and gave them to
Han Sen, so that Han Sen could stay in the water longer.
After everything was ready, Fist Guy looked at Han Sen and said, "We’ll go out to lead it to
one of the tunnels and you should quickly go hide under water. You don’t have much time--
30 seconds at best. Is that fine?"
"No problem," Han Sen checked the distance to the pool and then confirmed.
"Well, although its bare skin is relatively vulnerable, you would still need at least a mutant
beast soul weapon to pierce that. Do you have one?" Fist Guy was a bit concerned.
Han Sen nodded again. His Shura katana was comparable with a mutant weapon, but he
was not Dollar now so he did not bring it along.
But Han Sen still had a mutant black stinger arrow and that would do.
Everything was ready. Fist Guy and his gang members exchanged a look and everyone
except for Little Finger climbed away using the vines. They carefully climbed to other
1005
entrances to the hall and then threw fist-sized iron balls at the drinking creature from each
entrance.
Dang! Dang! Dang!
The balls hit the creature’s black crystal scales and made noises of metal, not even leaving
a white mark on the scales.
But the sacred-blood creature was obviously angered. In just a moment, it curled up its
body and suddenly looked like a snail—a spiked one. The black scales were turning up and
sharp as blades.
The creature started rolling with a thudding and even the stone was cut deeply by its
scales. It was fearsome indeed.
In just an instant, it rolled several dozen feet. Not only its speed was incredible, it could
also roll itself onto a steep stone wall.
Like a spiked wheel, it rolled upward on the wall and was behind Fist Guy’s men in an
instant.
They could not afford to relax and all hid in the respective tunnel next to themselves. The
sacred-blood creature followed Thumb into the tunnel closest to it.
"Come on! Thumb can’t hold very long," Little Finger urged Hen Sen to go down.
Han Sen took a deep breath, grabbed the vines and quickly slid down to the bottom. He
ran to the pool but did not jump in for fear of making too much noise.
Instead, Han Sen went to the waterside, slowly slid himself into the water and sank.
Seeing Hen Sen diving in the water with the respirator in his mouth, Little Finger was
relieved and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. When he was about to check on the
sacred-blood creature, he saw a shadow rushing from the tunnel where it was and rolled to
the bottom.
1006
Its eyes on the side of its body twirled for a while and detected no danger. It then slowly
spread its body and crawled around to chew on the black vines.
The reason why the creature had stayed here for a long time was to eat the black vines.
Fist Guy’s gang had discovered this and was thus certain that it would not leave before
eating up the vines.
The creature was still gnawing the vines when Fist Guy’s gang returned from the back of
the tunnel. It chanced that all the tunnels were connected and they made a detour and found
Little Finger.
Thumb’s arm was hurt. His blood was dripping and his bone was bared.
"Thumb, you all right?" Fist Guy and others asked nervously.
"I’m okay, but my mutant shield was ruined when used to block the creature. If we could
not kill it, it would not be worth it at all." Thumb said distressed.
"I wonder if Ass Freak could finish the task." Little Finger watched the quiet pool and the
creature eating the vines with a worried look on his face
1007
"I hope he can." Looking down, Fist Guy was not sure either.
One could never be sure about the result when one was about to hunt a sacred-blood
creature. The infamy of Ass Freak also added to their lack of confidence in Han Sen.
The gang watched the creature nervously, but it did not have any intention to drink. After
chewing on the black vines for more than half an hour, it lay down on a stone and fell into
sleep.
Fist Guy and others started to get anxious, as the oxygen cylinder they gave Han Sen was
only the size of a palm and the oxygen was quite limited. If the sacred-blood creature spent a
long time sleeping, the oxygen would run out.
When they were praying for the creature to get up, it eventually woke up and slowly
climbed to the pool, as if their prayers had worked. It stretched its head above the pool and
started to lap the water with its tongue. However, Fist Guy and the finger brothers were not
too happy about this, as where the creature stayed was far from where Han Sen was hiding.
If Han Sen started to swim now however, the waves he made would alarm the sacred-blood
creature for sure.
"What now?" The gang members’ hearts raced. Han Sen could not even touch the creature
in such distance, let alone kill it.
Unfortunately, the water below was too dark, and they could not see what Han Sen was
doing under the water.
Hearts in their mouths, the guys suddenly heard a screech from the bottom.
1008
The sacred-blood creature lifted its head up and there was a black arrow deep in its white
jaw, with only less than half the length exposed. Blood was flowing along the arrow shaft.
Not able to find its enemy, the creature wanted to curl up after being injured. However,
since its jaw had an arrow in it, it could not curl itself into a perfect ball. Instead, it looked
like a jagged tire in an accident, bearing much of its white belly.
Overjoyed, the gang summoned all kinds of weapons and rushed out. The sacred-blood
creature was still fierce though badly injured. When it rolled, stones were still crushed under
its scales. No one could block it like no one could stand in the way of a bulldozer.
The gang did not dare to fight it head-on and decided to carry on the fight while beating a
retreat. Then they saw the creature rolling itself into a tunnel and ran away as fast as it
could.
Only then did Han Sen appear from the pool holding Doomsday. The rest paid him no
mind and rushed to the cave and chased after the creature.
Han Sen quickly followed them. The creature’s injury did not affect its speed. It soon
disappeared in the cave. Fortunately, it had shed a lot of blood, so the gang was able to
follow it.
There were toxins on the mutant black stinger arrow and the creature would surely
pressure the arrow deeper and deeper as it rolled. Hence its wound had not healed and blood
could still be spotted from time to time.
Having chased for more than two hours in the tunnels, they finally saw the light as they
had come out of the cave and entered a forest of hoodoos.
The ground was still stained with blood, so apparently the sacred-blood creature had fled
among the hoodoos.
"Damn, the vitality of this creature is just incredible. We would have died a long time ago
had we shed so much blood, and it was running fast as ever," Thumb cursed.
1009
The terrain was rugged so they could not use their mounts. Everyone kept chasing on foot.
As they were running, Han Sen suddenly heard a voice in his mind, "Sacred-blood creature
scaled armadillo killed. The beast soul of scaled armadillo gained. Eat its meat to gain zero to
ten sacred geno points randomly."
Han Sen paused and could not believe the scaled armadillo had already died. What was
more surprising was that he even gained its beast soul.
Seeing Han Sen suddenly stopped, the rest looked to him and asked, "What happened?"
"The scaled armadillo is dead," replied Han Sen.
"Scaled armadillo?" The rest suddenly realized that scaled armadillo was the name of the
sacred-blood creature and all became thrilled.
"Your arrow is poisonous?" Fist Guy quickly asked.
"Yes, but the toxicity does not seem to be strong enough to kill a sacred-blood creature."
Han Sen had some doubts himself.
"The scaled armadillo must have rolled itself so hard that the arrow pierced its brain,"
Ring Finger guessed.
"Yes, that is quite plausible. Let’s hurry," Thumb said eagerly.
The gang followed the blood stain and turned around a corner before they saw the dead
scaled armadillo.
However, they all paused. What they saw was different from what they had imagined. The
scaled armadillo was dead indeed, but it did not seem to die because of Han Sen’s arrow.
A gorgeous bird more than nine feet tall with silver body and ruby eyes was using its silver
hook-like claws to tear the scaled armadillo’s body and peck at its flesh. The scales that even
a sacred-blood weapon could not break were torn apart like they were made of paper.
1010
Han Sen now knew that it was indeed not his arrow, but this silver bird that had killed the
scaled armadillo. For some reason, it was still counted as his doing.
"S*#t! Another sacred-blood creature, with wings!" Thumb screamed out loud.
His voice turned all faces dark. The bird that was enjoying its meal suddenly cast its ruby-
like eyes in their direction. The moment it spotted them, a murderous look appeared in its
eyes and it spread its wings like clouds that blocked the sky and flew toward them.
"Scatter!" Fist Guy shouted, turned and bolted. This silver bird was so strong that they
were by no means its match. Since even the scales of the scaled armadillo could not
withstand its claws, they simply had nothing to fight it with.
Han Sen was also running as fast as his legs could carry him.
The gang had scattered, but as Han Sen looked back, he realized that the silver bird had
chosen him to follow, its ferocious bird eyes red as blood gazing at him unblinkingly.
"S*#! Maybe God envies my newly-gained beast soul." Han Sen secretly cursed and
continued to run desperately.
1011
Chapter 110: Escape
Chapter 110: Escape
Fortunately, it was a forest of pagoda-like weathered rock hoodoos. Han Sen was taking
his cover behind the pagoda-like hoodoos and paid no mind which way he was going as long
as he could get rid of the silver bird.
However, the horrendous silver bird was still following him. Under its claws, even a car-
sized stone was crushed in an instant. Its strength was almost divine.
After running for a while, Han Sen was suddenly in the open and out of the hoodoo forest.
He complained inwardly, "Now without the hoodoos as my cover, how could I outrun this
damned bird."
Without the cover of the hoodoos, the silver bird uttered a ferocious hoot and rushed
toward him.
Without hesitation, Han Sen summoned the bloody slayer and black beetle and turned
himself into a golden centaur, running with all four hooves.
Han Sen had always trusted the speed of the bloody slayer, but this time he failed to run
away from the silver bird. Instead, the bird was catching up.
"Am I going to die here?" Han Sen complained inwardly. The shapeshifting time was
limited and his current geno points would give him less than an hour. Once his time was up,
how could he ever outrun the ferocious silver bird with his own feet.
But now Han Sen had no time to think. He had to focus on running as fast as he could.
1012
As for the purple-winged dragon beast soul, Han Sen did not dare to summon it at all.
Once he used wings to send himself in the air, his flying speed would be even lower and he
would be turning himself into a meal for the bird.
Looking at the endless plain, Han Sen ran desperately while the silver bird was snapping
at his heels. As time passed, Han Sen started to feel a severe soreness and knew that his
shapeshifting time was almost up.
As Han Sen was considering whether to turn around and fight the bird head-on, he heard
a rumbling of water ahead of him. It seemed that there was a wide river there. Suddenly, his
eyes lit up.
Without thinking any further, he ran at his full speed toward the sound and used Jadeskin
fully so that he could shapeshift a bit longer.
Han Sen soon saw a wide river with roaring waves more rapid than the Yellow River.
Seeing this river, Han Sen was overjoyed. Now he only wished that this silver bird did not
know how to swim so that he could take refuge in the water.
Running desperately with four hooves, Han Sen felt his body muscles were being torn
apart as he had exceeded his shapeshifting time limit.
But the only thing left to do was to hang on and keep running to the river. Giving up
shapeshifting now was equal to giving up his life.
Six hundred feet away from the river, Han Sen’s eyes were bloodshot and the pain in his
body almost made him scream. Yet he had to run.
Five hundred feet... Three hundred feet... One hundred feet... Ten feet...
As Han Sen thought his body was about to explode, he had finally made it to the river.
With acute pain, he threw himself into the water.
Thump!
1013
Han Sen heard a loud noise behind him, and then felt a burst of pain on his back that
almost made him black out.
His heart froze, knowing the silver bird had followed him into the water. The desire to
survive made him muster what was left of his energy and try to dive deep into the river.
At this point, Han Sen could no longer keep up shapeshifting, or else his body would break
down. The moment he turned into himself, he felt he was pushed downstream at an
incredible speed.
He tried not to faint, as he could drown in such torrents before he was eaten by the bird.
He summoned the mutant black barracuda, and a mutant mount more than four feet long
appeared next to him. Holding tight on the mount, Han Sen controlled it to dive to the
bottom.
When Han Sen could no longer hold his breath, he sent the mutant black barracuda to the
surface.
Finally getting a little break, Han Sen was glad to find the silver bird was nowhere to be
seen. It seemed that it did not know how to swim and just clawed his back when he jumped
into the water.
His back was still in great pain, and his whole body felt like it was falling apart with
spasms in his muscles. He felt like he was made into a plate of sashimi with his flesh being
sliced off.
The consequence of shapeshifting overtime made Han Sen helpless. Fortunately, he had
his black beetle armor for protection, or else the creatures in the river that had sniffed the
smell of blood would have torn him apart.
Groups of strange fish more than two feet long hovered around him and tried to bite his
body from time to time. The sacred-blood armor had thwarted all their attempts.
1014
Withstanding the maddening pain, Han Sen grabbed the Z-steel dagger in his sleeve and
stabbed it into a strange fish next to him. The fish was gutted as he pulled the dagger
fiercely, and it died without struggling.
"Primitive creature black lantern fish killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain zero
to ten primitive geno points randomly."
Seeing other black lantern fish hurrying over to the dead one, Han Sen quickly cut off a
large chunk of fatty meat from its belly and threw the rest of the dead fish aside.
Watching groups of black lantern fish chasing the dead body away, Han Sen took a bite at
the meat in his hand. It tasted fishy and bitter, but Han Sen could not afford to be picky.
When he jumped into the water, his back was clawed by the silver bird and his backpack was
lost. With no water or food left, he could only rely on this creature’s meat to gain some
strength.
If he wanted to live, he must have enough strength.
But the fish meat was so unpalatable that Han Sen only ate half of it and threw the rest
away. He would throw up otherwise.
With some physical strength recovered, Han Sen started to observe the surroundings.
Although it was already at night, the starlight and moonlight were so bright that he could
still see mountains and forests along the river. But he still had no idea where he was.
Gathering his strength, Han Sen commanded the mutant black barracuda to swim up to
the shore.
His luck was not too bad. Next to the shore was a grove of trees. He looked around and
found no trace of creatures nearby.
With a long sigh of relief, Han Sen climbed up into a tall tree’s crown. When he was about
to take a good rest and treat his wound, a beast roar rang in the mountain near him.
1015
"How bad can my luck be?" With a wry smile, Han Sen vigilantly looked in the direction of
the roar.
1016
Seeing it was actually several youths hunting a lion-like creature, Han Sen felt God had
not abandoned him yet.
Taking all his beast souls back and putting the dagger back into his sleeve, Han Sen slowly
walked toward the youths and said after they killed the creature, "Friends, may I ask where
this is?"
The youths that were still thrilled over their kill were startled by Han Sen’s voice and
turned to him with weapons in their hands. After seeing Han Sen who was in rags that were
dripping blood, they were suddenly relieved.
"Why are you here alone?" asked a young man in beast soul armor, looking at Han Sen
with some doubt.
"I came with some friends and not sure it was good or bad luck, we ran into a flying
sacred-blood creature and scattered. I’m lucky to be alive," Han Sen told half the truth.
"A sacred-blood creature? Where?" The youths were shocked.
"I don’t know now. I jumped into the river to escape from it and was carried here by the
torrents. If you want to hunt it, you could go to the upstream and try your luck. I’m not sure
if it would still be there though." Han Sen paused and asked, "Could you tell me where I am
first?"
A girl with wide eyes said, "We are not sure either. But if you are heading to a shelter, go
west and it will take you about a month to reach Glory Shelter."
1017
Han Sen was a bit surprised. Glory Shelter was where Xue Longyan and Lin Beifeng came
from. It chanced that he was near Glory Shelter now. He wondered how far the river had
carried him.
It was fortunate that he did not encounter any great danger on the way.
The young man who spoke first suddenly said, "You don’t look like you are in good shape.
It so happens that we are heading back. So if you are willing to pay, we could take you with
us."
Han Sen smiled. "Does it look like I have money with me?"
"We can sign a contract here and you could pay when we are back in the shelter," replied
the young man.
"How much do you want?" Han Sen pondered and asked. He was not familiar with this
area. If he followed them, at least he would not get lost.
"A hundred thousand," The young man regarded the bow and arrows Han Sen was
carrying and said. "It looks like you are injured. We can give you some medicine and food--
meat of primitive creatures."
The rest of the youths were a bit shocked by this price, as a hundred thousand was not a
small amount.
"OK. But I would have to pay after we reach the shelter," said Han Sen, spreading his
hands out. This trip was fruitful enough and it was most important that he could reach a
shelter safe and sound. A hundred thousand was not much for him at this point.
It was a shame that he probably would not be able to make it to the ranking rounds of the
contest.
1018
It did not really matter to him though. Even if he did not show up, he would still have the
tenth place and would have an equal right to a random sacred-blood beast soul. The only
pity was that he would miss the opportunity to fight against Lin Feng.
Although he would miss the match, he had gained another sacred-blood beast soul, which
was far more attractive to Han Sen than his ranking. Even if he got the first place, there
would be no extra material reward. Therefore, if Han Sen could choose again, he would still
have come along. It would be nice though if he had not been thrown in such panic.
"Deal." The young man happily took out pen and paper to draft a simple contract. After
Han Sen signed, he gave Han Sen some food and water.
After some self-introduction, the girl with wide eyes helped treat Han Sen’s wound. Once
she lifted his shirt up and saw the wound left by the silver bird, she almost let out a yelp of
surprise.
A foot-long wound spread across Han Sen’s back, with flesh ripped apart. The bleeding
had almost stopped.
Han Sen thought it was fortunate that he was already in the water and both his backpack
and sacred-blood armor provided some protection when the bird attacked, so that his spine
was not hurt. Or he would have died a long time ago.
The injury looked scary. However, he had great physique and Jadeskin. Even with no
medicine, his wound would not get any worse.
The girl cleaned his wound with alcohol and bandaged it. The youths all said Han Sen was
lucky to keep his life.
The guys in the group chopped up the lion-like creature’s body, picked some branches,
made a fire, and put chunks of meat on it to barbecue. They shared a chunk with Han Sen
after it was ready.
Han Sen grabbed the meat and devoured it. He needed to gain some energy badly.
1019
"Primitive creature yellow lion’s meat eaten. Zero primitive geno point gained."
Han Sen had got familiar with the youths after traveling with them for two days. They
were not bad people. Because they were from humble families and had nothing special about
them, they did not make it into some large gangs. Instead they grouped up to hunt creatures
themselves.
They did not dare to poke any strong creature for lack of strength. This way there was not
much risk involved as they were always picking on primitive creatures that were alone.
Their situation was much better than Han Sen when he had first entered God’s Sanctuary,
as they were together while he had been alone. But he could still relate to them sometimes.
With the medicine and food supplies, Han Sen was recovering much faster. With his
physique and use of Jadeskin, his wound was no longer serious just a few days later.
At the foot of a mountain, they suddenly heard a screeching. Several of them looked up
and saw some black figures rushing down from the mountain, terrified.
"Run! It’s black-tailed monkeys!" shouted Xu Xiangqian, the leader of the youths.
Although the black-tailed monkeys were merely of the size of cats. As primitive creatures,
they were rather swift and their claws were toxic and it would be dangerous for one to be
scratched by them. Seeing at least a dozen monkeys rushing down, the youths were all
shocked.
They might be able to cope with one or two of them, but once they were caught up by the
dozen here, it would be hard for any of them to stay alive. Surrounded by mountains, it was
almost impossible for them to outrun the monkeys who were used to climb.
Suddenly, a trill of the string was followed by a scream of a monkey. The youths turned
around and saw a black-tailed monkey was pierced by an arrow in the head and fell to the
ground. And the archer was Han Sen on the side.
1020
"Han Sen, let’s go! There are too many black-tailed monkeys here and we will be in trouble
if surrounded by them," sail Li Xiaogu, the girl with wide eyes hastily.
1021
Han Sen ignored her urging and drew the string of Doomsday at the black-tailed monkeys
sweeping across the slope, screaming.
The youths thought Han Sen was out of his mind. How many of the monkeys could he
possibly kill? Once he was besieged by them, one scratch would mean death.
While they were still anxious, they heard the string sounded once again and it did not
stop.
A black shadow flashed and instantly shot through a black-tailed monkey's head. The next
moment, the arrow went back to the hands of Han Sen and was driven through another
monkey’s head.
There was no extra movement or any deviation. The bow and arrow were almost
integrated into one, with a mysterious beauty.
String, arrow, death—everything was so natural and smooth, as if this was the way it
should be.
Xu Xiangqian and the other youths were stunned and stopped running. They could not
believe the black-tailed monkeys’ heads were penetrated just like this.
More than half of the twenty-some black-tailed monkeys were shot dead by Han Sen
before they could make it to the foot of the mountain, and the few survivors screamed and
fled back to the mountains.
The youths were still frozen and looked Han Sen up and down as if they had seen a ghost.
1022
Suddenly, they heard a screech of anger from the mountains and soon saw a black-tailed
monkey more than twice the size of the normal ones reaching the foot of the mountain in an
instant like a whirl of wind.
"A mutant black-tailed monkey!" Li Xiaogu was shocked.
Following her cry, an arrow flew across with a firm sound of string.
Whoosh!
The mutant black-tailed monkey was suddenly shot in the head, with its whole body
carried away and nailed on a tree behind it by an arrow.
Li Xiaogu and the rest were looking at the monkey nailed on the tree astonished. And
when they looked to Han Sen in a few seconds, he had put the bow back on his back as if he
just did something quite trivial.
On the day of the ranking rounds of the contest, almost everyone was watching the
matches, the match that they were most looking forward to being Dollar versus Lin Feng.
But until the start of the match, Dollar was still nowhere to be seen.
Because a total-point system was used in the ranking rounds, every contestant must fight
all nine others. Whoever won the most matches would have higher ranking.
So in the beginning, when it had not been Dollar’s turn yet, the viewers were still hopeful
that he might show up later. However, Dollar did not even show up at his own rounds and
ended up losing by default.
There was an uproar among the viewers, as they were very disappointed in Dollar’s
absence after waiting for such a long time. All kinds of speculations and gossips began
trending.
Some said Dollar was injured when hunting a sacred-blood creature and thus could not
make it.
1023
Some said Dollar was an active duty soldier and was executing orders on the battlefield, so
he could not participate in the contest.
Of course, some said Dollar was afraid of Lin Feng, and did not dare to come.
However, this argument was relatively unpopular. After all, Dollar’s strength had been
recognized by the vast majority in his fight against Yi Dongmu.
With all kinds of speculations in the Alliance, people first thought of Fang Mingquan and
Contest Center and wished that Fang would have a satisfactory answer to why Dollar did not
show up at the ranking rounds.
Naturally, Fang Mingquan had no way of knowing that. So he simply wrote an article
"You Are My Uncrowned King" to indicate the Dollar was his only king and champion
forever no matter which place he ended up having.
Getting no answer from Fang Mingquan, people were still curious. But there was no one
who knew the reason why Dollar did not show up no matter how many analyses there were.
Until the end of the contest, Dollar still did not make his appearance. He was considered
lost by forfeit in all his matches and ranked number 10 in the end.
But no one doubted the strength of Dollar. At least he would not be number 10.
And the champion was highly predictable. Lin Feng still allowed all his opponents to
perform wonderfully before defeating them. It was the same in every match of his.
The focus of the ranking rounds was not the ranking. There was not even much discussion
on who the champion would be. The hottest debate was if Dollar had come, who would the
champion be.
In an interview with Lin Feng, a female reporter asked him, "Did Dollar choose not to
come because he fears you?"
1024
Lin Feng replied casually, "Just like I will never be afraid of any opponent, neither will
he."
He then ignored all other interviews.
Unable to reach Lin Feng, reporters then turned to chase his buddy Tang Zhenliu.
This made Tang really depressed. He was the runner-up this year, which was the best
ranking he had so far and no one cared about that. They might congratulate him on that in
the beginning, which was always followed by questions about Dollar.
"Tang Zhenliu, if Dollar were in the matches, who do you think would be the champion,
Dollar or Lin Feng?"
"Tang Zhenliu, why do you think Dollar was absent?"
"Dollar and Lin Feng, who would be more likely to win?"
"Do Dollar and Lin Feng know each other?"
"Are you and Dollar friends?"
All kinds of questions made Tang dizzy and he ended up hiding at home so that the
journalists could not besiege him.
The Skynet was also flooded with posts discussing these questions. Some were praising
Dollar and some criticizing. The debates lasted for about a month after the contest was over.
It took Han Sen and the youths more than half a month to reach Glory Shelter.
The youths told Han Sen it would take a month, which was an estimate according to their
own speed, considering they had to bypass large groups of creatures. With Han Sen on the
team, they did not need to take detours any more, as the archer could clear the path.
1025
As long as the creatures were not in too large a group, Han Sen could always keep them at
least 30 feet away, making the youths realize the benefits a great archer could bring.
Because of the performance of Han Sen, some of them had changed their focus to archery.
After Han Sen reached Glory Shelter, he found that he could not claim the reward for the
Chosen there and had to claim it at the sacred stele in Steel Armor Shelter where he
registered in the contest.
1026
Han Sen could not immediately go back now, so he first teleported out of God’s Sanctuary
and as soon as he was in the Alliance, he saw on his comlink many unanswered calls from
Fang Jingqi. He called back and heard Fang’s relieved voice, "You are not dead yet?"
"Good people are not so easy to die. Tell Fist Guy that I cannot go see him right now and
will give him the mutant mount back." Their contract stipulated that if the sacred-blood
creature was hunted, Han Sen could have a mutant beast soul mount, but since the scaled
armadillo was taken by the silver bird, Fist Guy’s gang must have gone back with nothing.
There was no reason for Han Sen to keep the mount.
"No need. After you led the silver bird away, the gang managed to bring back the body of
the scaled armadillo. They lost a little bit to the bird but it does not matter much. They have
been really worried that you might have been killed by the bird." Fang Jingqi laughed.
"Unfortunately, I had no sacred-blood beast soul bow or arrow, or I would have shot the
silver bird down as well. It got lucky," joked Han Sen.
"If you need sacred-blood beast soul bow and arrow, here is a chance." Fang Jingqi
grinned.
"What chance? You are not asking me to risk my life again, right? I have no interest to do
it a second time," said Han Sen, actually feeling quite interested inwardly.
Doomsday was good, but not quite enough to kill a sacred-blood creature.
1027
"In two months, Fist Guy will enter Second God’s Sanctuary and will sell some of his beast
souls, including a sacred-blood bow. If you are interested, you could take a look, "said Fang
Jingqi.
"Will do." Han Sen hung up and went outside. Yang Manli was standing at the gate of the
teleport station, gazing at him.
"Where have you been? Aren’t you aware that the entrance examination to Blackhawk is
about to start? If you do not get admitted, do not say that I have trained you, because I
cannot afford to lose face like that," exclaimed Yang Manli in anger.
"I was hunting a creature with friends and something went wrong. I just got back to the
shelter. I am really sorry." Han Sen knew that he had been gone longer than he asked for, so
no wonder that Yang Manli was mad.
"Whatever, your admission had nothing to do with me. I actually wish that you won’t pass
the exam so that I will not have to see you every day." Yang Manli was very dissatisfied with
his indifferent attitude.
Han Sen shrugged. He knew Yang Manli was not a bad person, but she always sounded
mean. She must want him to go back into training.
But Han Sen had to go home now that he had been gone for many days. He could only let
Yang Manli down for the moment.
Seeing Han Sen still left the teleport station instead of going back to train, she thought
bitterly, "It would make no sense if this bastard were admitted to Blackhawk."
Han Sen returned home and checked in with his mother before going to bed.
He was not in a hurry to claim his sacred-blood beast soul. He could claim it any time at
Steel Armor Shelter before the next contest started.
1028
Entrance exam to Blackhawk was in just a few days and he planned to take the exam
before finding his way from Glory Shelter to Steel Armor Shelter. But he had to make it back
to Steel Armor Shelter before Fist Guy auction his beast souls. He was very interested in that
sacred-blood beast soul bow. In addition, the shreeky beast should finish evolving into a
sacred-blood beast by that time and he could not waste that.
Thinking of beast souls, Han Sen summoned the beast soul of the scaled armadillo, which
was a huge black round shield about four feet wide. the shield was covered in scales and
spikes and looked quite fearsome. It was more for offense than defense, as whoever knocked
over or cut by the shield would suffer severe injury.
"Really great stuff, if it’s paired with the speed of the bloody slayer, even Qin Xuan would
not dare to take a hit from it." Han Sen thought of the scene and laughed out loud.
The next morning, Han Sen went to the teleport station for training, and Yang Manli gave
him another fitness test.
Han Sen used Jadeskin to keep all his score between 10 to 11, making Yang Manli fairly
satisfied.
Han Sen did not know how much his actual fitness index was as he had not used his full
strength in the tests recently. Also, he had gained another five mutant geno points from
eating the mutant black-tailed monkey and now had a total of 52 mutant geno points.
Yang Manli used the few days left to put Han Sen on a detailed comprehensive training
program, so that he could not slack at all.
As a soldier, although she was no fan of Han Sen's, she still made every effort as it was an
order from Qin Xuan to train him. Whether he could eventually be admitted was none of her
business. She actually did not want Han Sen to be admitted as she thought Dollar was the
best candidate for the archer in the squad.
But Dollar's whereabouts were never predictable and she could not even locate him, let
alone persuade him to join the squad, which made her rather upset.
1029
When the entrance exam was about to begin, Qin Xuan as the stationmaster could not
leave the teleport station to accompany Han Sen to Plant Hawk where Blackhawk Military
Academy was. Instead, she gave Han Sen an interstellar spaceship ticket, and asked him to
go take the exam.
Han Sen had already talked to Luo Sulan about going to a military academy. She was very
supportive of his decision. If he could go to a famous military school and graduate, he could
serve as a low-level officer instead of a soldier, even if his grades were just average. This way
he did not have to suffer too much and his chance of survival on the battlefield would also be
higher.
If his grades were excellent, then it would be even better. In that case, maybe he would be
assigned to a relatively safe position, which was what Luo Sulan wanted. Her only worry was
that Han Sen might not be able to pass the entrance exam to such a good school as
Blackhawk.
After all, Han Sen only graduated from the integrated compulsory education system and
his chance of entering a military academy which was challenging for even many private
school graduates was indeed worrisome.
On the interstellar spaceship, Han Sen looked at the infinite space outside the window and
his heart started to race. It was the first time ever for him to leave Planet Roca.
At this moment, Han Sen suddenly remembered a line from a book he once read, "My
conquest is the sea of stars."
1030
Long interstellar travel was very boring. Many people would choose to go to the gym or go
on the Skynet to kill time.
Although Han Sen’s destination Planet Hawk was not too far away, it would still take a
few days.
Han Sen felt rather bored sitting alone and was trying to decide if he should go to the gym.
Suddenly he saw a girl sitting opposite him using her comlink to play a game that looked like
Hand of God online.
Han Sen thought it was similar to Hand of God because the game he played in the teleport
station was via a holographic device that monitored one’s entire body, while the one the girl
was playing was a comlink game that could be played with one hand.
The girl’s fingers were long and pretty, hitting the spots near her hand at a dazzling speed.
What Han Sen did not understand was what seemed to be the difference between this
game and the one he had played.
In addition to those light spots, there were also the holographic image of a palm, which
was hitting the spots nearby as if it was trying to beat the girl to them.
Han Sen watched for a while and roughly understood that it was an online mini version of
the game Hand of God. The one he used to play was the single-player version.
After finishing her round, the girl saw Han Sen staring at her and gave him a cold glance.
1031
Han Sen then noticed that the girl was actually stunning. She was his age or maybe older.
Wearing a suit that looked like a uniform, she had a sweet face like a porcelain doll with
small red lips and black hair.
The girl saw Han Sen still staring at her and deliberately turned away, continuing to play
her game.
Han Sen stood up, walked next to the girl, and said with a smile, "Are you from
Blackhawk?"
The girl turned back and looked at Han Sen, slightly surprised. "You also go to
Blackhawk?"
"Not yet, I'm going to apply," Han Sen said.
The girl heard his reply and seemed to have lost interest in him. There were numerous
applicants to Blackhawk each year and the admission rate was less than one in a thousand.
She thought it was just Han Sen’s pickup line. She had seen too many people like him and
was no longer surprised.
"Sister, what is that game you are playing? It looks like a bit like Hand of God," Han Sen
sat down next to the girl and continued the conversation.
The girl had no choice but to turn back and look at Han Sen. Suddenly her lips turned
upward into a sly smile. "Don’t ask and play against me. If you win, I could even go on a date
with you."
The girl took for granted that everyone knew the Skynet version of Hand of God,
especially an applicant to a military academy. Han Sen must be using this to get her
attention.
"So, if I win, you are willing to be my girlfriend?" Han Sen looked at the girl in surprise,
no believing what she said was true.
1032
This girl had a sweet face and a nicer body. Her long legs and plump bosom were
accentuated by her small waist. She was a beautiful girl indeed.
She was still a bit young at this time, but in a few years, once she became a woman, she
would be as attractive as, if not more alluring than Qin Xuan.
A girl like her would become his date as long as he beat her in Hand of God. It was a great
deal for him either way.
"Of course, Ji Yanran always keeps her words. If you are admitted to Blackhawk, you
could ask around and everyone would tell you so." Ji Yanran grinned.
She was a junior at Blackhawk and the president of Hand of God Society. She was
definitely among the top 10 at this game in Blackhawk. Not even too many professional
players had the confidence to beat her, let alone Han Sen who had not even made it to the
military school yet.
"Great. Let’s begin now." Han Sen felt he could not miss such a great deal—to get himself a
pretty date before even going to school. He would not have too many opportunities like this
one.
Ji Yanran gave him a sweet smile, "Since it is a showdown and you could potentially have
me as your date, what would you offer if you lose?"
"If I lose, I will be your boyfriend. Is that fair?" Han Sen said earnestly.
Ji Yanran gave him a stare and said, "Save it. Your lines don’t work on me. If you lose, you
cannot show your face in front of me from now until the moment we arrive at Planet Hawk."
"Deal." Han Sen nodded.
He saw Ji Yanran play and thought she was much slower than himself. He was confident
that he could win.
1033
"What is your game ID? I will add you and invite you into my group." Ji Yanran wanted to
get rid of him as fast as possible.
"I'm sorry sister, I have never played this version of Hand of God. Could you show me how
to play first?" Han Sen spread out his hands helplessly and said.
He used to play on the device in the teleport station and had never tried using his comlink.
"You really don’t know how to play?" Ji Yanran did not believe him.
"Which name should I search?" Han Sen turned his comlink on.
"Well, I will see how long you could keep this up." Ji Yanran did not trust him at all, but
she was not angry either. She wanted to see how long he could keep his pretense, so she told
him how to enter the game.
She saw Han Sen using his comlink number to enter the game and was quite shocked,
because the pop-up window on his comlink was a tutorial, which would only appear when
the game was installed for the first time.
"You really have never played Hand of God?" Ji Yanran threw a surprised look at Han Sen.
"Not this version. I have only played the single-player version," replied Han Sen.
"The two versions are quite different, and you dared to play against me when you have
never played the versus mode?" Ji Yanran felt both shocked and amused, as she thought this
guy was driven purely by passion indeed.
1034
"Should be similar." Han Sen began to play in training mode, which could not be skipped
and was meant to show new players how to use the versus version.
Han Sen used to play the single-player version and had no opponent. In training mode,
there was a hand trying to beat him to the spots, which took some effort for him to get used
to, so he looked a bit clumsy.
Sometimes, Han Sen only found a spot gone when his finger moved over, which was quite
different from when he was playing alone.
In addition to paying attention to the spots, he also had to pay attention to the action and
intention of the other hand.
Ji Yanran saw him playing in the training mode and was rendered speechless. He was such
a rookie that she had no idea where he gained the nerve to challenge her, president of the
Hand of God Society.
"It looks a bit challenging indeed. Can I practice a bit before playing against you?" Han Sen
asked.
"Sure, anytime." Ji Yanran believed a rookie like him would not be her match even after
practicing for a semester.
She wanted to show him some grace, so that when he lost, he would have no excuse to
bother her again.
1035
Han Sen got Ji Yanran’s permission and returned to his seat to play online. He soon
discovered that versus version was much more interesting than the single-player version.
Playing alone simply required him to be fast, while more factors were added to the versus
version, including what and when the opponent would move, which made the game more
fun.
Han Sen played a few rounds and gradually mastered the versus version. In fact, as long as
one had the skills and ability to judge correctly, the versus version was actually easier.
After all, the single-player version was all about speed and in the versus version, all you
had to be was faster than your opponent. If your opponent was weak, it would be really easy
to win.
Han Sen was only trying to study the game itself and did not care about the result, so he
lost five games in a row.
Han Sen played a final round when he had fully grasped the tricks. His opponent was not
even able to hit a single spot and he had a complete victory.
Feeling that he was ready, Han Sen went to Ji Yanran and said, "Sister, I am ready. Would
you add me?"
"What is your ID?" Ji Yanran was not about to make any comment. She would win
anyway, and all that was left to do was to drive this annoying fly away.
"Win-a-girlfriend," Han Sen told her his ID.
Ji Yanran stared sharply at Han Sen, but did not say anything. It did not matter. He could
not beat her no matter what ID name he used.
Han Sen saw a friend request and the ID name was Souvenir.
Ji Yanran looked at Han Sen's record and saw he had lost five out of six rounds.
1036
She did not even know where to begin so she said nothing. Setting up an online game
room and password, she invited Han Sen to enter.
The moment Han Sen entered the room, Ji Yanran picked a level and started the match.
At the end of the countdown, a holographic image was projected from his comlink. in
addition to the image like a crystal ball, there was also the image of Ji Yanran’s pretty hand.
Ji Yanran saw a spot flashing and immediately moved a finger over to touch it, but before
she could do that, she saw a finger of her opponent on it and the spot disappeared.
Ji Yanran did not mind it and thought Han Sen got lucky. That spot was closer to his palm
anyway.
When the second spot appeared, she pointed to it at full speed, but when her little finger
was about to touch it, a finger from the holographic image once again beat her to it.
Ding!
The spot disappeared and Han Sen gained another point, and Ji Yanran's score remained
zero.
Ji Yanran paused but still believed that it was pure luck. A rookie like him could never be
better than she.
But when the third spot appeared, Ji Yanran once again lost the spot she wanted to press.
Ji Yanran raged, as this time she saw clearly that Han Sen was targeting her, only aiming
at the one spot she wanted to press.
"Brat, I will let you know you should never mess with a Blackhawk girl." Ji Yanran was
fully focused this time and was prepared to teach Han Sen a lesson.
She still thought she had just lost a few points because of her carelessness.
1037
However, the same thing happened to the fourth spot and she still did not get a single
point.
Ji Yanran was getting more and more angry. Her slender fingers danced away, but
regardless of which spot she went for, her opponent could always hit it first.
Ding ding ding!
The sound of spot getting hit continued to ring. Ji Yanran was dumbfounded as she was
not even able to get a single spot. Han Sen had got them all.
"Impossible... this is not possible..." At the end of the game, Ji Yanran was stunned by the
score, 0:59.
She had tried 59 times and was blocked 59 times. Han Sen did not hit any other spot than
the ones she was going for. He was just targeting her.
But Ji Yanran could not believe that as the president of Hand of God Society, she would
get no points at all, which seemed absurd.
"How is anyone able to do this? Even Jing, who is the best player in Blackhawk, could not
have done this, not to mention the kid has not even been admitted to Blackhawk." Thinking
of this, Ji Yanran bristled.
Because she thought of another possibility. Legend has it that a hacker had designed a
cheating device of Hand of God, which could 100% prevent the opponent from getting any
points—exactly what had happened. Han Sen must have used this cheating device in their
game.
Ji Yanran was more convinced when she thought about it. Nothing could explain how he
could have blocked all her points. Human simply could not be so accurate.
1038
Even some could achieve this, a kid who had not even been to military school would not
be one of them.
1039
"Sister, so I won, right?" Han Sen walked over with a smile. Having such a pretty
girlfriend when he just entered the school was something he would be quite proud of.
"You used a cheating device, so it does not count," Ji Yanran said angrily.
"Cheating device?" Han Sen was a bit shocked.
"Stop pretending. You blocked all my points and it simply looked fake. If it was not for a
cheating device, how could you have done it?" Ji Yanran pouted and said. Her look seemed
to be saying, "I have already seen through how despicable you are."
"I do not know what a cheating device is." Han Sen spread out his hands.
"Keep pretending if you will." Ji Yanran was certain that Han Sen had cheated.
"If you do not believe me, we can have another match," Han Sen said.
"You have a cheating device, so the result would be the same no matter how many times
we play." Ji Yanran curled her lips with disdain.
Han Sen was dumbfounded and said, "My comlink is here. You can check yourself and see
whether I have a cheating device installed."
"I do not understand how it works or where you hide it." Ji Yanran had determined that
Han Sen had cheated and she did have a point. Han Sen’s performance looked like he was
cheating indeed.
1040
His ability to predict and his reflexes were so strong that even Yi Dongmu was not his
match, let alone Ji Yanran.
Han Sen felt that he was wronged, but Ji Yanran would not believe him.
"Then how can I convince you that I did not cheat?" Han Sen spread out his hands
helplessly.
"Easy. When we arrive at Blackhawk, we could have another match using the professional
equipment there and if you could still win, I will believe that you did not cheat and will then
honor my promise," Ji Yanran said with confidence. She believed Han Sen must have used a
cheating device which would not work on professional equipment. His scheme would be
exposed then.
"Alright then," Han Sen smiled and said, "but you gotta tell me what your name is?"
"My name is Ji Yanran, and you can ask anyone to find out where I am." Ji Yanran
believed Han Sen had cheated and would not be her match at all, so she told him her real
name without hesitation.
"Beautiful name." Han Sen smiled.
"Well, if you want to enter the school and play against me, you must be admitted first, and
a nobody could never enter Blackhawk," Ji Yanran thought to herself.
Han Sen did not bother her anymore, but went back to his own seat and continued to play
the versus version of Hand of God.
He only played against Ji Yanran because it was fun and did not really think that this
would win him a pretty girlfriend, so he did not really care.
Although Ji Yanran was beautiful, Qin Xuan and Yang Manli were not bad either.
Therefore he was not really smitten, but only thought she looked sweet and was an
interesting girl.
1041
Ji Yanran was no longer in the mood to play. She gave Han Sen a stare before going to the
lounge and taking some rest.
As he continued to play the game, Han Sen was feeling less bored. He did not see Ji Yanran
again until disembarking. She took her luggage and got on a private luxury aircraft, giving
him another stare before leaving.
Han Sen paid no attention to that and checked in at the hotel Qin Xuan had booked for
him, waiting for the entrance exam to begin.
Military schools were different from how they had been centuries ago. In this era, one
could take the entrance exam of whichever military school one wanted to go to. As long
whoever qualified would be admitted.
With Han Sen’s condition, he could pass the exam on his own. But with Qin Xuan’s
recommendation, he could benefit from the special enrollment program and meet lower
standards. However, in this case, he needed to do much better in archery.
This was nothing difficult for Han Sen. He controlled his strength to reach just the
standard of special enrollment, and did not stand out in archery either, simply finishing the
task.
In spite of this, Han Sen's performance in archery was still among top 10. In this era, very
few people practiced archery. Although archers were highly valued in God’s Sanctuary, in
the Alliance any sniper could use a modern weapon to kill an archer, despite the fact that it
was much harder to learn archery.
In addition to specially cultivated soldiers, very few people would learn archery on their
own and even fewer were good at it.
The reason the special enrollment program existed was that Blackhawk’s Department of
Archery was one of the weakest among all military schools in the Alliance, which was a
disgrace to a famous school like Blackhawk. That was why they were trying to recruit
student archers to revitalize the Department of Archery.
1042
Smoothly admitted to Blackhawk as a specially enrolled student, Han Sen went through
some procedures and became a military school student.
After reporting the result to his mother, Han Sen did not hear Luo Sulan speak for a long
while. He faintly heard her sobbing.
"My son was admitted to a famous school," Luo Sulan said with blissful tears after a while.
Han Sen heard her voice and his eyes became wet. His mother had been through so much
these years.
After informing his mother, Han Sen called Qin Xuan and she said casually,
"Congratulations. I have taken care of the procedures for you to join the squad. From now
on, you are my guy."
"Stationmaster, what does the squad do?" asked Han Sen curiously.
"Babysit," Qin Xuan said in a strange voice.
"Babysit?" Han Sen was shocked and did not understand what a special squad would have
to do with nurse or nanny.
"Our task is to take care of some special kids, such as Yuan and Qing whom you already
knew. They are also our clients. By taking care of them in God’s Sanctuary, we can gain
handsome rewards. For example, S-Class licenses of Saint Hall that can’t be bought would be
paid to you if you finish certain tasks." Qin Xuan explained and then told him, "There are
some formalities where your signatures are needed and you need to keep some things in
mind. But let’s go into details later in the shelter."
"My family..." Han Sen wanted to ask the most important question.
"The report has been submitted. Within a week, your mother and sister will be under the
protection of the military. Unless you kill Son of Heaven’s father or marry his wife, he
probably will not be so desperate that he risk doing something stupid. Your family will be
1043
safe in the Alliance, about which you can absolutely rest assured," Qin Xuan solemnly
committed.
"What if he really is desperate?" Han Sen asked again.
"He does not dare," Qin Xuan said casually, sounding full of confidence.
1044
After completing all the admission procedures, Han Sen did not go directly to school. He
must return to Steel Armor Shelter before school was in session. Otherwise he would never
have such a long period of free time. He needed to participate in various training programs
and could not spend half a month or even longer in God’s Sanctuary.
Han Sen got in touch with Lin Beifeng and asked him about the route he took when
coming to Steel Armor Shelter from Glory Shelter. Then Han Sen also did some research on
the Skynet.
Because Glory Shelter was closest to Steel Armor Shelter, there were quite a few people
that had traveled between the two.
With all the information and his own experience, Han Sen soon figured out a way to go
back to Steel Armor Shelter.
This route was very dangerous for others, but for Han Sen it was fine. According to his
judgment, the hardest part in this route was to travel through Dark Swamp, which he was
familiar with and could fly across.
"Sen, you are still in Glory Shelter, right? Can you do me a favor? I will transfer some
money to you and can you acquire some beast souls of Jadeshell in Glory Shelter?" Lin
Beifeng asked.
"What is that?" Han Sen was puzzled.
"It’s a primitive beast soul armor, very common in Glory Shelter. Although there is the
word ‘armor’ in Steel Armor Shelter, there were very limited beast soul armors nearby. I
1045
estimate that you could buy a Jadeshell beast soul with less than a hundred thousand, which
could sell at least two hundred thousand." Lin Beifeng said excitedly, "Sen, I will offer the
capital and you put in the effort. How about we split the profit fifty fifty?"
"OK, let’s do this. Remember to transfer me the money first. I am so poor now that I don’t
even have ten thousand in my account." Han Sen was telling the truth as he had less than ten
thousand after paying his own tuition and fees.
"Ha-ha, I'll do that right away. In fact, there are a lot of good things in Glory Shelter. If
you have time, I will do some research," Lin Beifeng said eagerly.
"Next time. I am on a tight schedule and have to make it back to Steel Armor Shelter as
soon as possible. Otherwise when the military school is in session, I could not afford to be
absent," Han Sen said.
"Sen, I made so much effort to look for you, while you are going away to some military
school. I have to follow you there," cried Lin Beifeng.
"Why would you put yourself through such hardship? With your family's financial
resources and connections, you would not need to go to the front even if you serve." Han Sen
paused and said, "Moreover, now enrollment has almost ended."
"Well, forget about it then. I will go send you the money." Lin Beifeng was depressed.
Han Sen soon received the money from Lin Beifeng. It was as much as twenty million.
Even if one beast soul cost a hundred thousand, he could buy two hundred beast souls.
Although it was a very common kind of primitive beast soul, it was hard to acquire as
many as two hundred. As Han Sen did not want to waste any time, he had to finish acquiring
them in one day. So he felt it would be good enough to get just one hundred.
The process was much smoother than he had thought. There were indeed plenty of
jadeshell beast souls in Glory Shelter. In the beginning, he could buy one at fifty or sixty
thousand. Later, the highest price he ever gave was just eighty thousand.
1046
In one day, Han Sen bought 187 jadeshell beast souls and it was an incredible number.
If he had more time, he would love to spend more time in Glory Shelter. If he could go
back successfully this time, he would come here again for sure.
After preparing for the trip, Han Sen finally embarked on the road between the two
shelters.
The journey was surprisingly uneventful. And as he had expected, both shelters were on
the verge of Dark Swamp and the paths from each shelter to the swamp were rather safe.
The most dangerous part was inside Dark Swamp, but Han Sen was no stranger to the
swamp. He had not really been to the part near Glory Shelter and could only try to fly in the
right direction. A few days later, he saw the familiar black stinger forest.
It was much easier after that. When Han Sen returned to Steel Armor Shelter safely in
only a little more than sixteen days, he let out a long sigh of relief.
It was just a couple of days until school started and he did not want to be kicked out for
being absent. He could come back so fast mainly because of the mutant beast soul mount Fist
Guy gave him. The mutant three-eyed beast mount was as strong as a bull and carried him at
full speed all the time except for when he was flying over the swamp. It was much faster
than him walking.
Otherwise he might not be able to return to Steel Armor Shelter even in a month.
Lin Beifeng widened his eyes when seeing Han Sen. "Sen, well done. You are back safe and
sound from Glory Shelter in just half a month."
"Here are the beast souls. You sell them however you like." Out of breath, Han Sen
transferred all the beast souls to Lin Beifeng.
Although he only spent half a month on the road, he barely had any shuteye. He was
almost practicing Jadeskin to keep himself awake all the time and was about to collapse at
1047
this point. A deep sense of fatigue made him unwilling to speak and want to go to bed right
away.
Han Sen fell directly on the bed in his room in the shelter and slept for two days straight.
When he woke up, he felt like his whole body was falling apart.
He did make some progress with Jadeskin though. When he was practicing it, the coolness
that flowed in his body got stronger.
Han Sen sat up, his eyes falling on the shreeky beast he was feeding. Its fur was dark and
shiny like black jade. And it was twice the size it used to be.
"The shreeky beast has finally evolved into a sacred-blood creature!" Han Sen was filled
with ecstasy. Carrying a dagger to kill it, he felt his mouth watering. He was so hungry after
the long sleep and his body was so tired. This shreeky beast would do well to provide him
with some nutrition.
1048
"Sacred-blood creature shreeky beast killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain zero
to ten sacred geno points."
Han Sen had little interest in listening to the voice. He was staring at the meat cooking in
the pot with his mouth watering. His stomach was rumbling as he was starving.
But Han Sen was still being patient. He waited until the meat stew was ready and started
to gobble directly from the pot.
"Meat of sacred-blood shreeky beast eaten. One sacred geno point gained."
"Meat of sacred-blood shreeky beast eaten. One sacred geno point gained."
...
Han Sen gorged himself silly and devoured nearly 20 pounds of meat and soup altogether,
which even scared himself.
But as the warmth spread in his body, he felt so comfortable as if he was a sponge that was
filled with water. He lay on the ground and almost moaned out loud.
"Sacred-blood meat is indeed wonderful. If I could have such a pot every day, I would be so
healthy and strong." Han Sen licked his lips. Unfortunately, he only had such a blessing
every three months.
1049
With the five sacred geno points gained from eating the shreeky beast, he now had 34
sacred geno points. It had only been half a year and he had one third the maximum count of
sacred geno points. No one would believe him even he told people the truth.
He went to the plaza and bought a primitive creature the size of a chicken and fed the
black crystal to it. While doing this, Han Sen had something else on his mind.
He could finally claim his beast soul reward from the contest. No matter what kind of
beast soul he got, it would be a sacred-blood one, what many people could only dream of.
"What is the best? A bow? A mount? Or a humanoid beast soul?" Han Sen thought it
would be difficult for him to choose, because he wanted everything. However, he had only
one chance and it was not even up to him.
At midnight when there was no one around, Han Sen quietly entered the martial ring,
which had been closed after the contest. Except for him, no one could enter before next
year’s contest started. After he had claimed his prize, he would not be able to enter either.
Standing in front of the sacred stele, Han Sen placed his palm on the stele and suddenly all
kinds of images of beast souls started shifting rapidly on the stele.
Han Sen removed his palm and the images were still changing and slowed down after a
while.
Han Sen's heart was racing with the images. When the image froze on one beast soul, Han
Sen was completely attracted by it.
A seductive blonde woman with hourglass figure and scarlet pupils in red fitting armor
and a ruby crown, walked out from the stele and smiled at Han Sen, almost stealing his soul
away.
Then she became a shadow and entered Han Sen’s mind. He suddenly heard the voice say,
"Sacred-blood beast soul fairy queen gained."
1050
Han Sen was ecstatic and quickly checked the details of fairy queen.
Type of sacred-blood beast soul fairy queen: shapeshifting.
"Shapeshifting!" Han Sen almost cheered, but on a second thought, it was a shame that
such a beautiful beast soul could not be summoned to stand alone, but had to be integrated
in his body.
But a shapeshifting beast soul was undoubtedly the most expensive beast soul type, not to
mention it was a humanoid.
Han Sen could not wait to summon the fairy queen beast soul and turn into a fairy.
Suddenly Han Sen’s body was wrapped in red armor, and a ruby crown was worn on his
head. His pupils became scarlet like the fairy queen and his dark hair turned blonde.
Basically he turned into the male version of the fairy queen.
Han Sen felt all aspects of his fitness had been greatly improved. Although the
improvement in speed and strength was not as great as with the bloody slayer, all aspects
were very balanced.
This beast soul also came with a suit of armor, which was not as strong as the black beetle
armor, but would be comparable to a top mutant armor beast soul. The fairy queen beast
soul had enhanced his abilities in all aspects in a balanced way. To Han Sen’s surprise, his
eyesight seemed to have become very strong after shapeshifting into the fairy queen. He
could even see the fine lines of a rock very far away from him. He was also feeling odd about
something—as if everything has slowed down in his eyes. Han Sen did not know whether it
was just his illusion.
The only pity was that when using fairy queen, he could not use bloody slayer or black
beetle armor.
But this did not matter much, because fairy queen's own armor was also quite good.
1051
The best part for Han Sen was that he could use this beast soul and shapeshift when using
his real identity and no one would know it was Dollar’s prize.
Therefore, as Han Sen, he could also use a powerful beast soul and did not have to turn
into Dollar to use bloody slayer and black beetle armor.
Fairy queen was just what Han Sen needed now. He did not want to be considered weak by
the world forever.
"All the fairies in myths and legends are with wings. If fairy queen also has wings, it would
be perfect," Han Sen thought greedily.
After the excitement, Han Sen sneaked out of the martial ring. The day after tomorrow
was the first day of school. He had to go register and then go to his dormitory.
Blackhawk was a military school, so the rules followed military standards. Once enrolled,
a student could not go out of the school and had to stay in the dormitory, except for holidays
and special occasions.
Although Blackhawk was large enough to assign each student his or her own room, four
students would have to share a room in the dormitory so as to enhance team awareness and
collective sense of honor. Han Sen’s roommates were all specially enrolled archery students
like himself.
Han Sen was the last one to arrive in the dormitory. The other three had moved in for
several days.
"Brother, why are you so late? we cannot wait." When Han Sen had moved into the
dormitory, his three roommates surrounded him like a bunch of hooligans trying to tease a
maiden.
"What do you want?" Han Sen subconsciously protected his chest and looked at them with
vigilance.
1052
"Brother, do not be afraid. We just want to discuss with you who our leader should be. I
think we should go by age. The oldest should be the leader. As you all know, wisdom grows
with age. So, I will make a great leader." The speaker was a big man more than six feet tall.
The rolling of his eyes suggested that he might not be so trustworthy, unlike what was
suggested by his muscular body.
1053
To enhance team spirit among students, Blackhawk always trained students by room. So
the leader of a room would have more say in most things. That was why they were all trying
to be the leader.
"Shi Zhikang, that does not really make sense. Age does not represent anything. I think as
a leader, one must be intelligent to gain most benefits for our room. My IQ is 167. How about
you? "A gentle and delicate teenager blinked and said.
"Lu Meng, that is not true either. IQ is nothing. I think for a leader the most important
thing is EQ. Many with high IQ are idiots in real life. How can someone like that be our
leader?" retorted the cunning big man Shi Zhikang.
"Who are you calling an idiot?" Lu Meng squared his shoulders and wanted to argue with
Shi Zhikang, but cringed as he saw Shi raising his sturdy arm that could bear the weight of a
horse.
"We are all in Department of Archery, so let’s decide who the leader is by archery.
Whoever is the best shot should be our leader so that we could establish a goal together,"
suggested Zhang Yang with big eyes, bushy eyebrows and sunny disposition while doing
push-ups.
"New guy, what do you say?" Shi Zhikang and Lu Meng looked to Han Sen.
"I think that fellow has a point. Since we are all archery students, the best archer should
be our leader." As a part of the group, Han Sen felt it was necessary for him to express his
opinion.
1054
"Two votes versus one vote versus one vote. It’s done then. We will see who is the best
archer by each shooting ten arrows and whoever gets the highest score will be our leader,"
Zhang said and jumped up. Sweat fell from his bronze skin and he disregarded it. Hugging
Shi Zhikang and Lu Meng, he said, "In any case, we are classmates and roommates. Learning
and making progress together is the most important thing. Before graduation, we need to
make our Department of Archery the best in the entire Alliance. Brothers, work together!"
"Get out!" Shi Zhikang and Lu Meng threw Zhang’s arms off. They were tired of the
preaching of this hot-blooded kid the past few days.
The four young men went to the training hall, and Zhang Yang got the highest score,
shooting at bullseye every time.
Lu Meng was second, Han Sen third, and Shi Zhikang the biggest and oldest was fourth.
Han Sen did not want to be the leader, runner-up, or the last, so he got himself the third
place.
The first three months in Blackhawk was the hardest. Every day they must attend the
collective training and lectures. They must grasp all the basic knowledge in these three
months.
Although they were in Department of Archery, they still needed to learn using firearms,
operating warframes, driving aircrafts and other fundamentals.
Blackhawk had way better facilities than the integrated compulsory education system. All
kinds of firearms, warframes and aircrafts can be practiced on and Han Sen had learned
many things that he had not even heard of before. In these three months, Han Sen was
learning like a sponge constantly absorbing water.
Three months later, all four of them passed a comprehensive assessment and officially
became Blackhawk students.
1055
In addition to a few compulsory courses, the rest were all elective courses. Apart from not
being allowed to leave the school, they were quite free. As long as one could pass the semi-
annual assessment, one could even skip all the courses.
But if one failed the assessment, there was only one opportunity to take it again, and if one
failed the second time, one would be expelled from school with no exception.
There was a special teleport station on campus, and anyone could go to God’s Sanctuary at
any time. There was not too many restrictions about that.
The four young men who had just passed the comprehensive assessment ordered a few
dishes and several bottles of wine at the cafeteria, celebrating the beginning of their life in
Blackhawk.
When they were enjoying the meal, the holographic image in the cafeteria became a
match, and instead of combat, it was a game of Hand of God.
"Ji Yanran!" Shi Zhikang suddenly shouted, staring at the pretty girl in the holographic
image.
Even Lu Meng and Zhang Yang were staring at Ji Yanran.
"She is famous?" Han Sen saw Ji Yanran and was reminded of their agreement on the way
here. But then he was too busy and forgot about it.
"Are you serious? You don’t know our campus belle? She is a junior now. Her sweet face,
seductive figure, fair skin and 36D..." Shi Zhikang stopped and looked around. He continued
when seeing everyone was paying attention to the image, "Ji Yanran is also the president of
Hand of God Society. She is among top 5 at this game in our school. A goddess with both
brain and beauty. She has many suitors but no one was successful."
"Why?" asked Han Sen.
1056
"No one is good enough for her. I heard that her family has quite some influence in the
military, and ordinary families simply are not their match," said Shi Zhikang with some
regret.
"Even if her family was okay with it, Ji Yanran will certainly not go out with you." Lu
Meng curled his lips.
"As if she would go out with you!" Shi Zhikang was unwilling to show any weakness.
"Ha-ha, where there is a goal there is hope. You have to stay hopeful. Since Ji Yanran is
the president of Hand of God Society, let’s join that society and try to approach her. If she
sees our potentials, maybe she will go out with one of us," suggested Zhang Yang
confidently.
Shi Zhikang and Lu Meng’s eyes lit up, and they agreed hurriedly, "Great idea. Let’s go.
We will apply for Hand of God Society right now."
Before Han Sen could finish eating, he was dragged by the three to Hand of God Society.
When they got there, all four of them were stunned and understood the meaning of
"people mountain people sea." The line of applicants was so long that it almost went out of
the school gate.
"Ahem, I think we are so handsome that we don’t need to be with Ji Yanran all day and
she will still go out with us," Shi Zhikang said.
"Shi, well-said. We are in Department of Archery and must join an archery society. No
need to waste our time here," said Lu Meng solemnly.
"I agree with both of you." Han Sen nodded quickly when seeing the long line. If he waited
in the line, his whole day would be wasted.
"Go in the line now! A real man never quits." Zhang Yang grabbed Shi and Lu and joined
the line.
1057
Han Sen was lucky that Zhang Yang did not have a third hand. It chanced that his comlink
was ringing and he saw the call was from Fang Jingqi.
1058
"Brother, do you still want that sacred-blood bow? I haven’t been able to reach you and
Fist Guy has already entered Second God’s Sanctuary." Han Sen answered the call and
immediately heard Fang Jingqi’s complaint.
Han Sen suddenly smacked his forehead and cried, "I am sorry. I was in military training
and was not allowed to use comlink. I have completely forgotten about this. Is the bow still
there?"
"Yes. Fist Guy gave it to Thumb, but..." Fang Jingqi paused.
"But what?" Han Sen asked.
"I need to ask you something and you need to tell me the truth. Did you get the beast soul
of that scaled armadillo? Are you willing to exchange?" Fang Jingqi asked.
Han Sen hesitated, and then said, "Yes I have it. Do they intend to exchange with the
bow?"
"What type of beast soul is it?" Fang Jingqi asked.
"A big round shield with spikes," Han Sen replied.
"Ha-ha, that will do. If you want to exchange, I will contact Thumb and you two could
meet and discuss between yourselves." Fang Jingqi laughed.
"Please contact him." Han Sen was not the kind of guy that purely relied on brute force, so
the shield was less useful to him. If he could trade it for a bow, it would be fantastic.
1059
"Okay, I will get back to you."
Han Sen hung up and took a look at Lu Meng and Shi Zhikang who were in the line, and
walked toward the teleport station at school.
The creature he started feeding before the military training should have evolved into a
sacred-blood creature by this time. That would provide some nutrition for him.
Before Han Sen reached the teleport station, Fang Jingqi called him again and asked if he
had time to meet Thumb right away. Han Sen entered God’s Sanctuary knowing the time
and place to meet.
"Good shield, it really is a masterpiece!" In a grove, Thumb caressed the shield as if it were
his lover.
"The bow is also a wonderful bow." Holding a large black horn bow, Han Sen was also
obsessed.
"How shall we trade?" Thumb looked at Han Sen eagerly.
"One priceless item for another," Han Sen said softly.
"Great minds think alike." Thumb gave Han Sen a thumbs-up cheerfully.
"Brother Thumb, I wish you will be unstoppable anywhere you go with this shield." Han
Sen laughed.
Thumb wielded the spiked shield, laughed and said, "And Brother Han, I wish you will be
invincible no matter who you are against with this bow."
The two smiled at each other, put away their treasures and left the grove, both very
satisfied with the transaction.
Han Sen returned to his own room in the shelter and played with the horn bow.
1060
This horn bow was the beast soul of a magic-horned snake. Its effective range was nearly
six thousand feet, and that was not yet its maximum range.
The strength required to draw the string of this bow was even less than that for
Doomsday, so this was an archer's ultimate dream.
Han Sen even believed that he could use it to shoot a fly six thousand feet away dead with
the eyesight of the fairy queen.
"A good horse should be paired with a good saddle. If I could get a sacred-blood beast soul
arrow, it would be perfect," Han Sen stroked the curves of magic-horned snake and thought
blissfully.
Of course, a sacred-blood beast soul arrow was not so easy to find. Luckily, the cloud beast
that Han Sen had been feeding had evolved into a sacred-blood creature, so he killed it to
cook a pot of stew.
Han Sen regretted that his cooking skill was not up to par. All he could make was stew and
even it tasted good, he got tired of the same food after all this time.
But when the voice said he was gaining sacred geno points, Han Sen was still very excited.
In the end, the sacred-blood cloud beast contributed five more sacred geno points and Han
Sen’s sacred geno points had reached 39.
Qin Xuan knew that his schedule would be rather full as he was just enrolled and did not
come to him, which gave Han Sen some time to relax himself.
Han Sen returned to his dorm at night and saw his three roommates playing Hand of God.
Seeing Han Sen back, Shi Zhikang ran over, threw an arm around Han Sen's shoulder, and
grinned, "Sen, we are playing Hand of God. Join us! Good brothers should share everything."
Lu Meng curled his lips and said, "Your skills are so bad that even if he joins us, he would
still beat you."
1061
"Cut it. You won only twice and it was because I was not paying attention. When I get
serious, you would lose so bad." Shi Zhikang smiled and said to Han Sen, "Sen, let’s play
together. You don’t have anything to do anyway. Practice with me."
"OK, on the Skynet?" Han Sen smiled.
"Our school has a special Battlenet designed for Hand of God. You can register an account
and add me. My ID is Optimus Prime." Shi Zhikang carefully taught Han Sen how to register.
Han Sen registered a Battlenet account, and named his ID "My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran."
He registered successfully and Shi Zhikang hurried him to enter the game.
Han Sen entered the game and sent a friend request to Shi Zhikang.
"S*#t, Sen, you ID’s got some swag," Shi Zhikang saw Han Sen's ID and called out.
Lu Meng quickly took a glance and gave a crooked smile. "Sen, you are asking for trouble
on the Battlenet with this ID. All the players playing this game think of Ji Yanran as their
goddess."
"I didn’t know you have such ambition. I like it." Zhang Yang looked at it and patted Han
Sen on the shoulder, feeling satisfied.
"Well, cut the crap. Let me beat you… no… Let us practice..." Shi Zhikang was so excited
that he had a slip of the tongue and quickly corrected himself.
"Coming." Han Sen accepted the invitation of Shi Zhikang and entered his game room. Shi
Zhikang chose the difficulty and started the game.
After the countdown ended, the game officially began.
Lu Meng and Zhang Yang were not in the mood to watch the match and each found
another opponent online and started to play against.
1062
Shi Zhikang was very excited as he kept losing to Zhang Yang and Lu Meng in the game all
afternoon and could eventually gain some self-confidence back by playing with Han Sen. He
was thinking that he should go easier on Han Sen the first round in case Han Sen gave up too
soon. As long as he let Han Sen win by a narrow margin, he could get Han to play with him a
few more rounds and settle his craving.
1063
A few seconds later, Shi Zhikang’s face collapsed. Eyes wide and hands shaking, Shi
exclaimed, "Sen, you asshole, are you the reincarnation of Taka Kato?"
Seeing Han Sen's hand quickly moving as if he was having spasms, Shi Zhikang was more
and more shocked and panicked, as he had not touched many spots near him.
"Shi, you are yelling like a pig being slaughtered. Stop being so dramatic," Lu Meng, who
was in the middle of a game, protested.
Shi Zhikang had completely given up. Watching Hen Sen's hand dancing, he lost all desire
to play.
Shi Zhikang rolled his eyes and told Lu Meng, "Sen’s skills are strong. I believe in our
room, no one is his match except for the leader."
Lu Meng replied, "Shi, your loss is on you. Don’t bring other people into it."
"Lu, you are not even as good as me. If you play against Sen, you would lose all the same,"
Shi Zhikang deliberately raised his voice and said.
"I'll show you who the real master is, but if I win, this month you need to do the cleaning,"
said Lu Meng.
Shi Zhikang’s face suddenly showed a trace of joy, but he then immediately suppressed it.
He looked hesitant and said after a long while, "Alright. But if you lose, you need to do the
same."
1064
"OK, no problem. Let me finish this round first." Lu Meng believed in himself. He had
passed unevolved-9 in Hand of God, which was quite good among all freshmen. Maybe he
was not the best player, but he could easily join Hand of God Society.
In addition, they were all in the Department of Archery, which had no high demand for
speed, so normally archery students were weaker at this game in general. Except for Han
Sen, Lu Meng did not think any of his roommates could beat him.
Shi Zhikang had lost to Han Sen because he had poor skills. Anyone could beat Shi as he
was too slow. Therefore, Lu did not believe what Shi had claimed about Han Sen’s strength.
Lu Meng finished his game and flashed the score in front of Shi, "See? This is what a
landslide victory looks like—63 to 45. I’m a genius."
"Now that is useless. You have to beat Han Sen." Shi Zhikang smiled at Han Sen and said,
"Sen, you don’t want to do cleaning either right? If you beat him, we don’t have to do
anything for a month."
Han Sen smiled and said, "I know what to do."
Lu Meng invited Han Sen to his game room and said casually, "Sen, your ID is going to
cause trouble. If you don’t believe me, try looking for a match on Battlenet. the boys will line
up to kick your ass."
"I'm used to it," Han Sen smiled.
"Failure is good. It helps you make progress." Lu Meng began the game, slowly drinking
from a bottle of water at the same time.
While drinking, he provoked Shi Zhikang, "Shi, check out how I beat Sen singlehandedly.
Don’t deny it when you lose."
1065
"Awesome. Lu, you are just awesome." Shi Zhikang curled his lips with his arms folded,
waiting to enjoy the show. He thought, "Everyone is only allowed to use one hand in the
versus mode anyway. Boast all you want now, you will cry later."
"So I am," Lu Meng answered proudly, unaware of Shi's sinister intention.
At the end of the countdown, the spots popped out and Lu Meng did not plan to put aside
the water bottle. Reaching out to touch the spots while drinking, he paid no attention to Han
Sen's hand.
He felt as long as he played normally, he could certainly beat Han Sen.
Only a few spots down, he caught a glimpse of the other hand and felt its speed was
abnormal, so he looked up.
One look and Lu Meng was suddenly stunned, forgetting even to reach for the spots. The
water bottle froze on the edge of his lips. He maintained that position and did not move for a
long time.
Han Sen's palm was shaking at a dazzling speed as if it had a secret engine installed. All the
spots were gone.
Lu Meng had picked unevolved-10 for this round and he could not even clear the spots on
his own side, while Han Sen had cleared them up for him, while looking quite relaxed.
"Lu, what happened to beating Sen singlehandedly? How about you try with both hands
now?" Shi Zhikang saw Lu Meng stunned and laughed.
"Try your ass. Sen, you must have passed unevolved-10?" Lu Meng cried.
"That’s about right," said Han Sen casually. In fact, he had already passed evolver-4,
which was much higher than unevolved-10.
"S*#t!"Lu Meng cursed and cried, "Shi, you are so devious. There is no way our leader
could beat Han Sen. You were setting me up deliberately."
1066
"You are the one who suggested cleaning, not me." Shi Zhikang grinned and spread out his
hands to show his innocence.
"Unevolved-10? Sen, let’s have a go." Zhang Yang overheard their conversation and flames
were burning in his eyes.
Han Sen went into Zhang’s game room and beat Zhang easily. Zhang’s level was about the
same as Lu Meng, or maybe slightly better. They should both be around unevolved-9.
"Play again." Zhang Yang was not discouraged.
Once again he was defeated.
"Play again." Zhang Yang wanted to play even more.
Defeated again,
"Again." Zhang Yang was almost burning.
"Brother, let’s stop here. You can even consider me the loser." Han Sen was really afraid of
Zhang, a masochist who took pleasure in losing.
"I finally found my destined opponent. Sen, happy fighting!" Zhang exclaimed excitedly
and dragged Han Sen into his game room one more time.
Lu Meng and Shi Zhikang chuckled when seeing this. Such a person as Han Sen could only
be contained by someone like Zhang Yang.
Han Sen was scared of Zhang. Ever since they played that time, he would drag Han Sen to
play Hand of God whenever he had time. He was happy but Han Sen was hysterical.
"This is not the way to go. I must curb his desire to fight me." Han Sen’s eyes were
sparkling.
1067
"Boss, today I'm free. Do you want to play a few rounds of Hand of God?" When Lu Meng
and Shi Zhikang went out, Han Sen took the initiative and suggested to Zhang Yang.
"Sure." Zhang Yang entered the game and sent Han Sen an invite.
Hansen clicked on "agree" and entered Zhang’s game room with eyes glaring and a hint of
smile on his face.
When he was playing with his roommates, he usually only focused on the spots on his own
side instead of stealing the ones on the other side.
In order to make Zhang look for someone else to play with, Han Sen was ready to disarm
him completely and see if he could keep being happy.
From lunch to dinner, Han Sen and Zhang Yang had played numerous rounds in four or
five hours.
The preparation time included, one round would take a little more than minute. And the
two were at it the entire afternoon.
From the beginning to the end, Zhang had not even touched a single spot. Literally zero.
Even so, he still hung in there the entire afternoon.
Han Sen was almost driven out of his mind, but eventually Zhang Yang gave in first. It
seemed his blood had cooled down.
"Ahem, Sen, it’s time for dinner." Zhang Yang’s words almost moved Han Sen to tears.
1068
"OK, boss, we will go to dinner." Han Sen quickly turned off his comlink. He would throw
up if he kept playing.
He really admired Zhang Yang for being so committed. If Han Sen was in his place, Han
would probably have lost interest within an hour, while Zhang played in excitement the
entire afternoon.
But since this afternoon, Zhang Yang had stopped bugging him to play Hand of God,
which gave Han Sen some relief.
This was curious to Lu Meng and Shi Zhikang, who did not know what had happened in
the afternoon that could stop Zhang Yang.
But Han Sen and Zhang Yang remained silent about what had happened that afternoon
and it was referred to by Lu Meng and Shi Zhikang as "the most mysterious afternoon in
Room 304."
And Lu Meng and Shi Zhikang nevered play with Han Sen again, who could even put a
stop to Zhang Yang’s enthusiasm.
Han Sen did not play the versus mode of Hand of God often. There were too many
limitations and he preferred the single-player version, which could better exercise his arms.
Han Sen had been very interested in operating warframes recently. A warframe was a
semi-mechanical semi-biochemical humanoid weapon. Compared with tanks, warframes
had excellent maneuverability and could adapt themselves better to different terrains, while
the requirements for their operation were also very high.
When Han Sen was in the integrated compulsory education system, his school did not
have a warframe for students to operate. Therefore, Han Sen was interested but never had
the chance to try. To his joy, Blackhawk had some warframes for teaching purposes.
In the first three months, there was a training session of warframe driving and Han Sen
had learned the basics of driving a warframe then. He had also been practicing after that.
1069
In the battlefield, a warframe was the most fundamental fighting unit, because generally
no soldier would go fighting wearing bulletproof suits and carrying guns. Even in a street
fight, soldiers would always be in warframes.
Hence Han Sen felt it was necessary for him to practice operating warframes. In case he
was sent to the front, this skill might save his life.
If he could do well with a warframe, fighter aircrafts would be even easier. As for
interstellar warships, Blackhawk had but an old one for show and the operation of warships
could only be practiced using virtual reality.
"Ding!"
While Han Sen was still practicing on a warframe, he suddenly heard the tone of money
transfer. Checking through his comlink, he saw ten million added to his account, which
shocked him. Before he could see who it was from, his comlink rang.
"Sen, did you get the money?" It was Lin Beifeng’s voice.
"So much?" Han Sen was slightly surprised, not realizing the Jadeshell beast souls were
worth so much. Originally, he thought it would be nice if he could make three or four
million.
"We earned about 20 million so I rounded it up for you. Sen, next time you go to Glory
Shelter, we will buy some beast souls in Steel Armor Shelter to sell there. This way we could
make money on both ends and earn even more, " said Lin.
"I'm not going anytime soon. When I do, I’ll call you." Han Sen thought about the
hardships of going back and forth and temporarily dispelled the idea of going to Glory
Shelter. At the moment he really had no time to go.
His curriculum was intense at this point and he was still working on the semi-annual
assessment. He would only go when Steel Armor Gang had a hunting campaign and when
1070
someone asked him to hunt mutant or sacred-blood creatures, as it was too hard for him to
hunt a sacred-blood creature alone.
Even if he was just trying to hunt mutant creatures, he had to go to places like Dark
Swamp.
As it was too hard to walk in Dark Swamp, he had to fly in and out, which made it difficult
for him to carry larger creatures’ meat out. Thus, he would not have much gain there.
Mutant black stingers were useless to Han Sen at this point and all he could do was to sell
them. Meowth still had not finished eating what was left for it.
But Han Sen was in no hurry. The black crystal could produce a sacred-blood creature
every three months, which was much more efficient than hunting on his own. He can wait.
He hung up, transferred a million to his mother and texted her to explain it was his
earning in the shelter. He did not dare to give her too much, afraid that it might scare or
worry her. He planned to transfer a part to her each month so that she could get accustomed
to it. It was time for her to enjoy life after so many years of suffering.
Back to the dormitory at night, Han Sen saw Shi Zhikang in the room alone, cursing while
playing the game. Han Sen did not know what had happened but Shi looked mad.
Seeing Han Sen back, Shi Zhikang yelled angrily, "Sen, perfect timing. Enter the game and
kick this asshole’s ass for me."
"What is it, Shi?" Han Sen walked next to Shi Zhikang and saw him in a game room but
the game did not start. There were two more players in the game. One’s ID was Birdy and
the other player’s ID was Mangod.
Shi Zhikang and Mangod were calling each other names and Birdy would throw in a bitter
comment at Shi here and there, making Shi flushed.
1071
With the explanation from Shi Zhikang, Han Sen got the gist of things.
In the beginning, Shi was playing against Birdy. Shi was rather poor at this game and
hardly ever won on Battlenet, so he bragged a little after he had won several rounds against
Birdy.
Shi had good manners, so he just bragged about himself and said nothing bad about his
opponent. Even so, Birdy was mad and asked Mangod to avenge her. That was fine as well.
Shi did show off and that was the consequence.
However, Mangod cursed and said Shi was a dumbass. And Birdy ridiculed Shi as well.
Shi was not the type to let it go easily and was thus involved in a quarrel against the two.
But after all, his gaming skills were limited and had no confidence when talking back to
Mangod, which made Shi simmer with anger.
"Sen, help me kill destroy this disgusting couple. I’m so mad," Shi raged.
"Right away." Han Sen turned his comlink on and entered the game.
"Just you wait. I called my brother to kick your ass, and we will see who the dumbass is,"
Shi saw Han Sen entering the game and said to Mangod.
"Ha-ha, whoever comes will be equally useless. The brother of a scum must also be scum. I
can beat as many scums as I want," Mangod said arrogantly.
"Well, just you wait." Shi urged Han Sen to log in.
1072
The reason Shi was playing was that his application to join Hand of God Society was
turned down. Although Zhang Yang and Lu Meng were accepted, they did not join either for
his sake.
Feeling sorry, Shi wanted to improve through practice and try to apply again later. After
all, in addition to Ji Yanran, there were lots of pretty girls in that society and it would be a
shame if they did not join.
That was why he was spending quite a lot of time on this game. Not expecting something
like this to happen, he was furious and was counting on Han Sen to avenge him.
"Ha-ha, it does not matter who you called. Brother Long is the backbone of Hand of God
Society, and top 20 in the contest last year," said Birdy proudly.
"Sweet sister, we have to be low-key and leave them some hope. Ha-ha…" Wang Long
grinned.
It was a rare opportunity for him to show off in front of a girl, so he had to do well. Wang
Long was full of confidence.
He was a key member of Hand of God Society and knew every good player on campus.
Even if he didn’t know them in person, he would recognize their ID. If someone better than
him showed up, he would know and the person would probably recognize his ID as well and
show him respect.
Soon, Wang Long saw someone entered the room and checked the ID name. He almost
burst out a laughter.
"My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran, what a loser! What kind of loser would name himself that?
He’s asking for trouble." Wang Long asked, "This is your friend?"
"Yes. You got a problem?" Shi was not that confident. Last time when he was trying to
register, Hand of God Society did have a good player named Wang Long. Although he knew
1073
Han Sen was good, Wang Long seemed to be one of the leaders in the society and was in top
20 on campus, so he could be considered a pro. Shi was not sure if Han Sen could beat him.
"Nothing. I intended to play casually, but now I see his ID, I have to kick his ass." Wang
Long then sent Han Sen an invite.
Han Sen did not hesitate to click on "agree," and the two entered the game.
Birdy who was watching ridiculed, "He must be so horny that he named himself that.
What a shame."
"We still don’t know who the shameful one is," rebutted Shi. Although he was not certain
about the result, he would not let a woman throw mean comments at his brother.
"The result is clear. You scums could never win Brother Long. Well, maybe you can in
your dream in another lifetime," Birdy said contemptuously.
Shi gritted his teeth and did not speak. If he cursed, he would be stooping to her level.
And Shi was not entirely sure about the result. Wang Long was a top 20 player after all, it
was questionable if Han Sen could beat him.
Wang Long was ready to teach Han Sen a lesion. And since it was a lesson, he could not
limit his hand to the spots on his own side, but must make his opponent unable to touch any
spot.
"Boy, it’s not your day. With such an ID, I will change my surname if I don’t beat you up."
Wang Long saw the spots appear and reached out to the spots on the other side.
But just when his hand was out, he was surprised to see his opponent already hitting that
spot. He soon decided it was just pure luck and he just needed to keep going.
But then everything happened after made his face freeze. And Birdy was simply
dumbfounded.
1074
Each time Wang Long reached out, Han Sen had already hit the spot he was aiming for.
And he had got zero point after a dozen attempts.
"Damn, I met a master." Being anxious, Wang Long gave up on hitting Han Sen’s spots and
focused his own side.
But it was too late, the final score was 100 to 29. Han Sen got everything, and Wang Long
only got 29 on his side and missed 71.
Seeing this score, Birdy’s face darkened while Shi Zhikang laughed and texted, "This is
what you call top 20? Sister, you are fooled. One hundred to twenty-nine. If such a player
could be top 20, then Hand of God Society must suck as well. Sister, listen to me. If he is
lying to get money from you, that’s okay. When you haven’t lost your body to him, just
stop..."
Birdy was quiet and Wang Long was pale. He immediately invited Han Sen again and
thought maybe he simply used a bad strategy last time. Maybe he lost because he was aiming
for the spots on the other side. He wanted to prove himself, otherwise it would be too big a
shame.
Han Sen clicked on "agree" and the two were at it again. Wang Long used all his efforts on
his own spots and did not even look at Han Sen’s side. However, as Birdy observed, the
difference in speed was so great that it was like bicycle versus motorcycle. Even an idiot
could tell the two were not on the same level.
1075
Wang Long felt that this time he was even faster than usual and felt complacent about his
performance. When he felt that he must have won, the game suddenly ended and he was
stupefied.
A neat figure, 100:80. Eighty was the score of Wang Long, which meant his opponent got
all one hundred spots when he just hit eighty. A huge gap.
"Who are you?" Wang Long was shocked for a long while, and then texted his opponent.
He thought it must be some famous player’s alternate account. There were few on campus
that could beat him by 20 points anyway.
No reply from his opponent, but an invite to continue playing.
Wang Long’s face turned red, but he could not decline. Wang bit the bullet and agreed.
Once again, Wang had no chance of winning. Han Sen did not even try to steal Wang’s
spots and was only focusing on his own side. The result was again 100:80.
Wang Long did not know if it was a coincidence or design. If it was deliberate, he could
not believe how strong his opponent actually was.
Another invite, and Wang Long agreed again.
The result was the same, 100:80. Another difference of 20 points, Wang Long felt a chill
and did not know what to say.
1076
"Boy, not so insolent now? You call yourself top 20?" Shi ridiculed and Birdy left the game
room quietly in the middle of their third game.
"Do you dare to wait ten minutes? I will find someone to knock you over." Wang Long sent
a message.
"OK, whoever comes will lose anyway. If you call two, we will beat a pair." Shi gave him a
confident answer and forgot about the displeasure before.
Wang Long did not reply. He must be calling someone.
Shi said excitedly, "Sen, you are so wonderful that you totally beat Wang Long. You
should become a professional player."
"Don’t exaggerate. It was because he was too weak and did not deserve his reputation,"
Han Sen shrugged and said.
"I like it when you beat such weak scums," Shi said in excitement.
Wang Long left the game window open and ran to the room next door. Seeing a guy who
was talking in that room, he was overjoyed and said, "Brother Li, here you are!"
"What’s the panic about?" Liu Ke cut in impatiently.
"Liu Ke, I lost in Hand of God, and you must avenge me," Wang Long quickly said to Liu
Ke.
"Go practice and avenge yourself when you get better." Liu Ke laughed.
"Too late. I played with him three rounds and he won by 20 points each round." Wang
Long was not afraid of losing face as Liu Ke was his buddy and also a better player than
himself. Last year Liu got the eleventh place on campus.
And Brother Li whose name is Li Ze, was a real master who ranked seventh last year. it
would be even better if he could help.
1077
"Twenty points in all three rounds. Few in our school could achieve this. Who is that
guy?" Li asked.
But he was wrong about one thing. He thought that 20 points was a rough estimate and
did not realize it was the exact figure in all three rounds.
"I do not know. He won’t tell," Wang said.
"Can’t you tell from his ID?" Liu Ke rolled his eyes at Wang.
"It is a new ID never seen before, called My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran," Wang Long quickly
said.
"S*#t! Such a loser. No wonder he won’t tell who he is. If Ji Yanran knows, he will be a
dead man. Let’s go catch him." Liu Ke was interested.
Wang Long was overjoyed and took Li and Liu to his dorm room. He checked his comlink
and saw the two still there.
"It really is this ID. I will first have a go and see which sneaky guy it is." Liu Ke said to Li
Ze with a smile.
And then Liu Ke turned on his own comlink, entered the game room, and sent My-
girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran an invite.
Han Sen did not care who it was and clicked agree, because he knew no one anyway. Shi
didn’t know much about the players on campus either. He only saw Wang Long when trying
to register and would not even recognize Liu Ke and Li Ze in person, let alone their IDs.
Liu Ke began the game. While waiting for the countdown, he told Li Ze, "Brother Li, I have
made some progress in recent training. Let me know what you think."
"Looking forward," Li said with a smile.
1078
Wang Long was just observing nervously. Although Liu Ke was much better than himself
and could also win him by 20 points, yet he was not sure about the result, as that guy had
beat him in all three rounds by 20.
The game started. One glance at the opponent’s speed, Liu Ke was immediately focused
and did not dare to slack even a little bit. He started to clear up the spots on his side and was
not distracted at all.
But Li Ze and Wang Long who were watching widened their eyes as if they had seen a
ghost.
Absolute gap in strength. This guy was so much faster than Liu Ke that Liu’s hand looked
as slow as a snail.
Wang Long was beyond shocked. This guy was so fast. Liu Ke ranked number 11 on
campus and was not even on the same level as this guy.
And Li also watched the game with a grim face. This guy stunned him.
During the game, many friends of Li and Liu’s saw they were online and came to watch,
especially Li Ze’s friends. Many advanced players on campus flooded into this game room.
"F*#k! My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran? Who is this loser?" Some people saw Han Sen’s ID and
yelled.
Soon they all noticed this ID, and felt it was too daring a move on Battlenet. They could
not think of a single person with such guts.
1079
Later they noticed the game itself, and then found that My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran had the
upper hand. He also seemed to be very fast and had an overwhelming advantage.
A simple look would not reveal much, but with Liu as the reference, they could tell how
fast he was.
"S*#t! His opponent was Liu Ke. Ji Yanran’s boyfriend is so strong that he is killing Liu
who was number 11 last year." The man felt that Han Sen’s ID was too hard to read, and
changed it to something easier.
"Yeah, he is so much better than Liu. Who is Ji Yanran’s boyfriend? This must be an alt
account of a master?"
"Of course. It must be one of the masters, or else no one could do this to Liu."
While they were talking, Liu Ke had lost, and the score was fixed at 100:80.
Seeing this score, others did not think much but Wang was dumbfounded as this score was
exactly what he got, no more and no less.
Liu lost and was shocked for a moment, not expecting to see such score. He immediately
sent another invite and seemed quite unconvinced.
Han Sen agreed.
Another game started, and everyone was discussing who this mysterious guy was. When
the game ended, all of them widened their eyes to see the exact same score.
1080
The score was still 100 to 80, no more, no less.
Liu Ke could not believe it himself. He asked Wang Long, "Long, when you said you lost by
20 in all three rounds, was it like this?"
Wang Long nodded yes bitterly. He did not expect this to happen with Liu again.
"I have to try." Li Ze looked serious, and sent an invite to My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran.
"Liu, who is the guy? He must be a master player using an alt account?"
"I do not know." Liu Ke had a wry smile on his face and shook his head. He really could not
think of anyone who would do this to him. He knew less than five could, but none of them
would.
"How do you not know?" His friends refused to believe him.
But soon, their eyes fell on Li Ze’s game.
Li Ze, the seventh best player last year, a celebrity at Hand of God was falling behind in
this game by a lot. It looked the same as when Liu was playing. If they had not seen Li’s ID
and hand, they would think it was still Liu’s game.
Complete wipeout. Li Ze had even no way to fight back.
"Ji Yanran’s boyfriend is so impressive!"
"Is this real? Li could lose like this? Is there anyone on campus who could do this?"
"Ouyang Xiaosan and Li Yufeng should be able to do this?"
"Ji Yanran’s boyfriend is Ouyang Xiaosan or Li Yufeng?"
As the crowd was gossiping, their chin almost fell to the ground when seeing the score.
Wang Long was the only one to feel relieved.
1081
"One hundred to eighty, again. But if even Li Ze has the same score, then my loss did not
matter at all," Wang Long thought.
Li saw the score and his face twitched. Once again he sent an invite calmly. He knew he
was no match to his opponent, but wanted to make sure whether this score was not a
coincidence.
His opponent accepted the invite and the game started again.
At this time silence fell in the game room and no one was typing. Watching the game in
silence, all wanted to know if the 20 points was deliberate.
If someone deliberately controlled the difference to be 20, it was maddening just to think
about it. They could not imagine what kind of people could do this to Li Ze.
When the score was again at 100:80, all thought themselves must be insane. Li Ze was
beaten, or insulted completely.
His opponent was not even making every effort, but was simply playing with Li. They
could not imagine the gap in strength.
Now everyone suspected that it was either Obyang Xiaosan or Li Yufeng behind that ID. In
the entire school, they were the only two that might have such capability.
Maybe.
Li sent a message to My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran, "Who are you?"
After a while, Han Sen replied without answering Li Ze’s question, "Anyone wants to
game?"
Everyone was silent. Seeing even Li Ze lost like that, who would dare to go? Whoever
going would lose miserably.
Liu Ke could not help but ask, "Who are you?"
1082
"Ji Yanran's boyfriend," replied Han Sen and logged off.
After Han Sen quit the game, Shi went offline as well and laughed, "Ha-ha, Sen you are
great. You were smoking out there. It was so cool. Do not worry, I will not tell anyone your
ID, or you will be murdered by Ji Yanran."
"They are too weak. I was just warming up," said Han Sen casually. Such difficulty was not
comparable to evolved-4 and he was currently trying to pass evolved-5. This was indeed like
a warm-up for him.
Shi despised Han Sen, "Sen, you are just like me."
"What do you mean?" Han Sen looked puzzled.
"Fake it until we make it," Shi said solemnly, and then could not help but laugh.
Han Sen and Shi had no idea whom they had beaten or what kind of storm was triggered
in Blackhawk.
Soon everyone on campus knew that Ji Yanran’s boyfriend had beaten Liu Ke and Li Ze by
20 points in every game.
People were all guessing who Ji Yan's boyfriend was and if he was actually her boyfriend.
None had assumed that in the beginning, but now that people knew what a master player
he was and thought someone like that should cherish his reputation and would never make
such a joke.
When going out the gym, Ji Yanran felt the world was crazy when people started to ask
her who her boyfriend was.
1083
"Yanran, we have been roommates and sisters for three years. It’s okay you did not tell
others, but why didn’t you tell me?" Qu Lili asked Ji Yanran, grinning.
"Tell you what?" Ji Yanran was confused.
"Who is your boyfriend? How is it confidential to me as well?" said Qu Lili, pouting.
Ji Yanran was suddenly upset and said, "Who told you I have a boyfriend?"
"Everyone on campus knows now. Your boyfriend beat Liu Ke and Li Ze in Hand of God by
20 points." Qu Lili loved gossip. Leaning toward Ji Yanran, she said, "Tell me, is your
boyfriend Ouyang Xiaosan or Li Yufeng?"
Ji Yanran was even more confused, "What are you talking about? I don’t understand any
of this nonsense."
"You really do not know?" Qu Lili stared Ji Yanran in the eyes.
"What happened?" asked Ji Yanran grimly.
Qu Lili told her what happened, and it was the edited version by Wang Long, who did not
talk about his own loss, but only about Liu Ke and Li Ze.
"Yanran, he was not your boyfriend?" Qu Lili asked with some disbelief.
"I swear, I really do not have a boyfriend and do not know who that person is. He is so
daring to joke like that," Ji Yanran bristled.
1084
It had been a long time since the incident in the spaceship, and Ji Yanran had already
forgotten about it. In her memory, Han Sen was merely a guy who cheated and probably
never entered Blackhawk. Or he should have come to her already.
So, Ji Yanran simply did think of that and thought some master player was playing a
prank.
But more and more people started to ask her who her boyfriend was. She had to explain
that she wanted to know who that loser was as well.
Ji Yanran intended to scold him for being so insolent, but she could not think of anyone
who could have done this.
Blackhawk’s Hand of God Society barely made it into the top 10 in the entire Alliance, and
it was only because they had Li Yufeng.
Another master player, Ouyang Xiaosan, was not interested in joining the society. and Ji
Yanran was still considering whether she should personally invite him.
Only these two could have been able to do that to Li Ze. Ji Yanran knew Li Yufeng would
never do that, but she was not sure whether it was Ouyang Xiaosan.
"Who is it?" wondered Ji.
Although the school already knew that ID had nothing to do with Ji Yanran herself, they
had already gotten used to referring to him as Ji Yanran’s boyfriend, which made her quite
upset.
After this, there was a trend on Battlenet and even Skynet to name one’s ID as "My-
boyfriend-is-XX," "My-husband-is-XX," "My-girlfriend-is-XX," etc.
Han Sen and Shi who had caused this were unaware. Shi was sleeping while Han Sen was
reading materials on warframes.
Lu Meng and Zhang Yang pushed the door open and came to Han Sen.
1085
"Sen, you are killing it! How did you beat Liu Ke and Li Ze? We know you are good but did
not expect you to be this good," Lu Meng stared at Han Sen and said.
"You certainly deserve to be my destined enemy." Zhang Yang was full of zest.
"What are you talking about?" Han Sen looked at them puzzled.
"Stop pretending. If I yell that Ji Yanran’s boyfriend is in Room 304, people will skin you
alive," Lu Meng said with a crooked smile.
"What’s up?" asked Shi, who was awakened.
Lu Meng told them the gossip they had heard and grinned at Han Sen, "Sen, if you don’t
do anything for us, we would turn against you. Ji Yanran must be so mad at you. Many
people out there want you dead now."
Shi could not close his mouth. He did not realize Han Sen’s opponents were so famous. He
thought they were weak.
"I do not care." Han Sen was not afraid. If Ji Yanran came to find him, he would welcome
it.
But Shi was terrified and quickly said, "Lu, don’t mess around. Here’s how it happened."
Shi told the true story, and Lu Meng and Zhang Yang came to realize what had happened.
Zhang Yang patted Han Sen on the shoulder and said, "So you were sticking up for a brother.
Relax, Sen. I guarantee that no one will know it is you. There is no traitor in our room."
Since Lu Meng failed to blackmail Han Sen, he turned to Shi and said, "Shi, Sen made such
an effort and offended so many people for your sake. Shouldn’t you do something?"
"That goes without saying. Let’s go to the cafeteria and eat all the white rice you can," Shi
promised.
"Get lost." The other three gave him the finger.
1086
In those days, Han Sen had been busy studying warframes. When he entered God’s
Sanctuary, he was usually with Qin Xuan’s gang, hunting sacred-blood creatures. They had
been successful three times, but in none of those occasions did he make the final attack, so
he gained no beast soul and just had some meat in the end.
Thumb had now become the leader of Fist Gang and had invited Han Sen to hunt twice.
Both times they were successful and Han Sen had also gained some sacred-blood creature
meat.
All the meat combined gave him one sacred geno point and he had 40 sacred geno points
at the moment.
Han Sen was not satisfied with such progress and started to investigate where he could
hunt sacred-blood creature alone. He at least needed some mutant creatures. Meowth had
also eaten up the black stingers and needed food supply.
According to Han Sen’s progress in study. He could totally cope with the semi-annual
assessment and had enough time for a safari.
After continuous research of various information about Stele Armor Shelter and what was
written by others, he finally had his eye on one location, Devil Desert.
1087
The reason he chose Devil Desert was that there were not many creatures that could fly,
hence it was relatively safe for Han Sen who could. Few people would go there, so there was
no shortage of mutant creatures, if not sacred-blood creatures.
Han Sen studied the conditions of the desert and was ready to ask Qin Xuan for a leave.
Qin Xuan smiled and said, "Perfect. Our squad needs to protect someone in hunting and I
was just thinking where we should take her. You could lead the team to Devil Desert then. It
is your first task in the squad, make sure you do a good job."
"What is the reward for this task?" Han Sen blinked and asked, he did not want to do a job
that would not pay well.
"If you can make the girl satisfied and designate you as her protector in Steel Armor
Shelter, you could get an S-Class license of Saint Hall." Qin Xuan looked at Han Sen and
laughed. "Any interest?"
"Yes, I am very interested," Han Sen quickly said. Babysitting alone would pay an S-Class
license. Such a good thing could only happen in a dream.
"Then do well. You will get nothing if she is not satisfied with you." Qin Xuan handed him
the portfolio.
After reading the materials, Han Sen felt he did not learn anything, as these people's
personal information was all confidential. All he knew was the name, age and gender.
1088
"Wang Mengmeng, female, 16 years and 47 days old. Stationmaster, you are not asking me
to take a girl who has just entered God’s Sanctuary to a place like Devil Desert. I can’t
guarantee her safety." Han Sen looked sullen.
"Of course not. This is your first task, so I will ask Gambler to follow you. You could also
pick some people from Steel Armor Shelter." Qin Xuan smiled. "About Wang Mengmeng, I
can tell you one more thing. She is your schoolmate."
"My schoolmate? Blackhawk? You must be kidding me. She just entered God’s Sanctuary
and with that kind of fitness, she could not even have reached the standard for any special
enrolment program." Han Sen did not believe her.
"Some people do not need to pass the exam. We all have different starting points, like you
are to protect her, and she is to be protected." Qin Xuan smiled. "Remember to keep a good
relationship with her."
"I'm not interested in little girls," Han Sen shrugged and said.
Qin Xuan rolled her eyes at him and said, "Go pick some team members in Steel Armor
Gang. You can choose anyone but the team leaders. There should be less than ten members
and the fees will be covered by the squad."
Han Sen asked Su Xiaoqiao and some others who had a mutant mount. He did not want to
waste his time on walking and would not consider those without mounts.
As for Gambler, Han Sen was confident in him. He was an old member in the squad and
had amazing skills, like Sleeveblade.
When Han Sen saw Wang Mengmeng, he finally knew what privileges meant. A girl just
over 16 who had just entered God’s Sanctuary for one month had mutant shapeshifting beast
soul, mutant armor, mutant weapon and one sacred-blood beast soul mount, making Han
Sen and the rest rather jealous.
1089
Although Lin Beifeng was rich, he was only an upstart when compared with Wang
Mengmeng. The beast souls she had probably could not be bought with money.
Fortunately, Wang Mengmeng was not an annoying princess. She was delightful and
lovely.
She also fought well. Although she had only been in God’s Sanctuary for a month, it
looked like that she had gained quite a few geno points already. She must have practiced
multiple advanced hyper geno arts since childhood.
Using her advanced beast souls, she could probably beat Su Xiaoqiao in a combat.
The team had been traveling all the time and Wang Mengmeng never complained.
"Brother Han, I heard from Sister Qin that you are also in Blackhawk. I’m in Department
of Warframe, which department are you in?" Wang Mengmeng called Han Sen brother in a
natural and sweet tone.
In fact, kids from prominent families like Wang Mengmeng, Qing and Yuan were all quite
well mannered and easy going.
"Ahem, you can call me Sen. I was enrolled this year as well. We are both freshmen and I
am an archery major." Han Sen enjoyed talking to an adorable girl like her, which make the
journey less boring.
"Archery Department is the department our school is trying to enhance this year and I’m
sure the change will happen fast. You must be specially enrolled?" Wang Mengmeng started
to chat with him.
"Oh right, Brother Han, you came to Steel Armor Shelter early, so you must have seen
Dollar himself?" Wang Mengmeng asked hopefully.
"Yes, we have all seen him at the contest. Why do you ask about him?" Han Sen looked at
Wang Mengmeng, surprised.
1090
"I am a fan of Dollar’s, but unfortunately he never showed up since I came here, so I never
got to see him," Wang Mengmeng said with some disappointment.
Wang Mengmeng asked again, "Brother Han, can you tell me something about Dollar?"
"Ahem, I have no way of knowing. You have to ask him, because he knows everything."
Han Sen pointed to Su Xiaoqiao.
Su Xiaoqiao quickly thumped his chest and said, "What do you want to know? I’m Dollar’s
buddy and it was me who named him Dollar."
"Wow, then you must know what Dollar really looks like? He must be very handsome?"
Wang Mengmeng looked at Su Xiaoqiao happily.
"Handsome, of course, he is most handsome. He has wide chest, long legs and nice round
bottom..." Su Xiaoqiao babbled on and Han Sen almost wanted to kill him.
It took them four days to reach Devil Desert. Wang Mengmeng had nice skills and was
improving very fast in hunting.
Han Sen and Gambler were always shadowing her. Even when she was fighting with a
creature, Gambler was always following her and Han Sen’s bow and arrow were always
ready to rescue her.
If something happened to her, the entire squad including Qin Xuan would be in trouble, so
Han Sen did not dare to slack at all.
The next afternoon after they had entered the desert, Su Xiaoqiao who was the scout cried
in surprise, "A mutant creature!"
Everyone quickly urged their mounts on and saw a fox-like, fire-red and golden-horned
creature the size of a tiger barking at them.
1091
"It is mine." It was the first time Wang Mengmeng had seen a living mutant creature. She
put away her mount and charged the mutant creature with a pair of mutant beast soul
lancets in her hands.
1092
Han Sen and Gambler exchanged a look and ran after her, in case of any accident.
Wang Mengmeng's fighting skills were impressive. She could even match the mutant
creature using several hyper geno arts.
The rest were going in left and right, trying to outflank the creature.
The mutant creature seemed to have quite some wisdom and simply fled when seeing
through the team’s intention. It was also exceptionally fast and was 50 feet away in an
instant.
"Stop!" Wang Mengmeng quickly summoned her sacred-blood mount, a bear with silver
white fur and raced off on its back.
Then everyone was on the mount, trying to keep up with Wang Mengmeng.
But the mutant creature was running quite fast and after a while, they started to fall
farther behind.
Wang Mengmeng felt anxious and urged her bear to run faster.
"Wang Mengmeng, do not chase it on your own. It is too dangerous," cried Gambler.
"It doesn’t matter. I could kill this mutant beast. Please hurry up." Wang Mengmeng did
not want to let the creature run off, so she raced off at full speed.
1093
Han Sen and Gambler exchanged a glance and quickly followed up, but Wang Mengmeng's
mount was sacred-blood. Although strength was not its strong suit, it was still much faster
than their mutant mounts and soon she was pulling away from them.
The team could only desperately urge their mounts to catch up and try not to fall too
much behind. They did not worry too much though as their forces combined were probably
enough to kill a sacred-blood creature.
Wang Mengmeng looked around and see no creature but this one. In addition, she was
close enough and did want to lose the prey. So, she kept urge her white bear to chase the
mutant creature.
"Nowhere to run now?" She chased the mutant creature to a dune, and the creature
stretched its tongue out, panting and lying down, as if it was too tired to run. Wang
Mengmeng jumped off the white bear, summoned her lancets and rushed forward.
The mutant creature suddenly smiled like a person strangely, which scared her.
And then she saw many creatures that looked like this one though gray in color walking
out from behind the dune. They filled the place shortly and were at least hundreds in
number.
Wang Mengmeng was suddenly shocked and knew that things had gone south. The
mutant creature was sly enough to lead her to its nest. Although the other creatures were
just primitive ones, they were great in number and she could never handle all of them. Wang
Mengmeng immediately got on the back of her bear and ran away, with the creatures
chasing after her like a tsunami.
Fortunately, Han Sen and Gambler was not too much behind. Han Sen saw Wang trapped
in the middle of groups of creatures, so he summoned his horn bow and shot an arrow in her
direction.
Wang Mengmeng had been surrounded by the creatures. Although the white bear had
great strength and rampaged through the creatures, they still managed to throw themselves
1094
at her. Wang Mengmeng swung her lancets, but could not get rid of all the creatures close to
her.
Seeing a claw on her shoulder and teeth biting at her white neck, Wang Mengmeng was
desperate that she could no longer fight this one off. At this moment, a whoosh was followed
by a whimper. The creature on her back was shot through with a black arrow and fell on the
ground.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Arrows came from afar and each killed a creature. Soon all eight creatures surrounding
her were killed. Any creature that might endanger her was immediately shot dead with an
arrow. No arrow was shot in vain. One even flew by her face and killed a creature behind her
without hurting a single hair of hers.
"Brother Han!" Wang Mengmeng saw Han Sen riding toward her while shooting arrows in
her direction. All the creatures around her were killed by him.
Wang Mengmeng was surprised and filled with joy. At least a mile away from her, Han
Sen could have such accuracy, which was something she had never seen even in posh
schools.
Among the other few people, only Su Xiaoqiao was good at archery. However, he would
not even dare to shoot in her direction from so far. Even if his bow allowed it, he would risk
hurting her with his skill level.
Wang Mengmeng was overjoyed and urged the white bear to run toward Han Sen.
Wielding her lancets, she tried to stop the creatures that came at her.
She did not worry about the ones that she could not fight off, as arrows would definitely
appear timely to kill them.
1095
The distance between the two sides was gradually shortened, and soon they have joined
forces. When the team looked around, they were surprised to see thousands of gray
creatures flooding toward them.
"Damn, these beasts are really cunning. They even know how to lure us into their trap."
Su Xiaoqiao cried while drawing the string of his bow.
"It’s all my fault," Wang Mengmeng blamed herself.
"Now is not a good time. There are so many creatures here that we could never kill them
all. Let’s try to rush out." Han Sen headed forward where they came from.
He did not go far before he saw the sand in front of him tremor and sink. A giant worm
that looked like a silkworm but with the size of a locomotive came out of the sand and
opened its large mouth, trying to devour them.
"It is a rock worm. Damn, there must be more than one. They are gregarious." Han Sen
forced his mount to change the direction to avoid its attack. He felt a bit worried as he had
read about rock worms. Although they were just primitive creatures, they are very large and
had great strength. In addition, they had great speed when crawling in sand. For sure, they
were one of the most scary creatures in Devil Desert.
1096
If Han Sen was alone, he could simply summon the purple-winged dragon beast soul and
fly up. However, he had Wang Mengmeng to protect and could not do that.
Boom!
The huge body of the rock worm fell and made a pit in the ground. Sand flying and
pebbles rolling, it was more terrifying than a grenade explosion.
Even more frightening was that more rock worms were coming out from underground
and as far as the team could see, the ground was covered by these worms which were at least
hundreds in number.
In front of them were rock worms and behind them were the tide of fox-like creatures.
They were besieged by the creatures.
Han Sen and Gambler looked into each other’s eyes and understood each other’s thoughts.
Gambler gritted his teeth and said, "You protect her, I will clear the way."
Gambler took back his mount and rushed toward the fox-like creatures. He was even
faster than his mutant mount.
"Listen up. Follow Gambler out and whoever falling behind will die," said Han Sen, lifting
Wang Mengmeng from the back of her white bear to sit her behind him. He cried, "Game is
over. Now hold on to me and we will fight for our lives."
Wang Mengmeng fought well and had plenty of beast souls. However, in a melee like this
one, an inexperienced girl like her would not be able to survive. When it came to life and
1097
death, only the veterans who had developed an acute instinct had a bigger chance at
survival.
Wang Mengmeng hurriedly hugged Han Sen from the back. Han Sen urged his mutant
three-eyed beast mount and the bull-like mount mooed as it charged the fox-like beasts.
Gambler was leading the way with one jambiya in each hand. The jambiyas were flashing
in his hands like butterflies, slitting the throats of all creatures near him. Nothing could stop
him and a bloody path was left behind him.
Han Sen rushed into that path and his arrows never stopped, killing all the creatures
trying to gather around. However, he only had fifty Z-steel arrows, which had been used up.
All he had now was the beast soul arrow, which could be taken back and used again, but that
process was too slow for him. Han Sen had to knock some creatures away with his horn bow.
The rest of the team had also been fighting with every effort, wishing to clear out a way
out from the endless creatures.
Behind them, the rock worms were catching up at an incredible speed. Once caught up by
them, there would be no other way of survival than flying.
Blood was splashing and they had almost made it. Then the mutant creature that Wang
Mengmeng was chasing in the first place howled, standing on a dune far from them.
And then they saw more creatures coming toward them from all directions. There were
even some fox-like black-horned creatures that were almost exactly like the mutant creature
only with white fur.
Seeing those white creatures, everyone’s heart sank. Su Xiaoqiao cried, "No way. That
mutant creature was not a mutant creature, but a sacred-blood king of all these fox-like
creatures. These white ones are mutant creatures. We have poked a hornet's nest."
Wang Mengmeng saw the white mutant creatures among others and was mortified. There
were so many mutant creatures that it seemed the whole team would die here.
1098
Gambler exclaimed in the front, "Damn, it is a sacred-blood king. There are too many
mutant creatures that I can’t keep going."
Han Sen said to Wang Mengmeng sitting behind him, "Hand me your lancets."
Wang Mengmeng paused and transferred her mutant beast soul lancets to Han Sen.
Han Sen grabbed a rope and got off his mount. He then carried Wang to the ground as if
she weighed nothing and put her on his back. With the rope he secured her there.
"What are you doing?" Wang Mengmeng said, horrified.
"Going out," said Han Sen in a cold tone. In a red shadow he shapeshifted into the fairy
queen and his entire body was then covered in red armor except for his head.
Eyes scarlet, ruby crown on his head and short black hair turning long and blonde, Han
Sen grabbed the lancets and ran toward Gambler like a red lightning bolt.
"Gambler, cover me. I will clear a way out," yelled Han Sen next to Gambler.
"You got it," covered in the creatures’ and his own blood, Gambler replied.
Han Sen had rushed to the front. The lancets were flashing in his hands and each flash
took a life.
"Primitive horned sand fox hunted. No beast soul gained..."
"Primitive horned sand fox hunted. No beast soul gained..."
...
The voice in his mind rang non-stop. Han Sen paid no mind to it and just stared the
mutant horned sand fox that were throwing themselves at him.
Su Xiaoqiao and others were trying to keep up desperately, but when they saw the number
of the mutant horned sand foxes, they were terrified.
1099
Han Sen's eyes were red as blood. Moving like a lightning bolt, the lancets were so fast
they became a blur. Ignoring the mutant horned sand foxes, he continued forward with
Wang on his back.
Holding Han Sen’s neck tightly, Wang Mengmeng was filled with guilt and regret. If it
weren’t for her, they would not be under such danger.
Facing so many mutant creatures, she did not know if they could make it.
The few mutant horned sand foxes were in their face, yet Han Sen was still calm. With the
slightest movement, a lancet bit into a fox’s throat.
A horned white fox head flew up. Han Sen and Wang Mengmeng were showered in fox
blood. Without a blink, Han Sen ran forward and charged the second mutant horned sand
fox.
1100
Wang Mengmeng watched what was happening with eyes widened. It felt like riding a
roller coaster, but this experience was more horrifying than any roller coaster.
She was lying on the back of Han Sen, and had the same angle of view as him. She
watched all his movements, dodging, turning, wielding, charging.
Seeing the endless horned sand foxes sweeping toward them and then the deaths of all of
them, she felt that Han Sen was like a killing machine, his movements extremely swift and
each attack harvesting a life.
Both mutant horned sand foxes and primitive ones were killed with one blow each,
without exception.
Wang Mengmeng and Han Sen were soaked in blood, and the original color of their armor
could no longer be discerned. Even the long blonde hair of fairy queen turned red and was
dripping blood.
Wang Mengmeng suddenly had a strange feeling. Everything seemed surreal to her, as if
she was watching a movie about a gorgeous killing spree.
Han Sen was like a tireless killing machine. All her fear went away when she knew he
could kill all of the foxes if he had to.
What Han Sen saw now was different from what average humans saw. All the movements
of the horned sand foxes had become so slow that he could see every single move of them. In
his eyes, even the mutant ones were as slow as a grandpa, inviting one’s help.
1101
Han Sen finally understood the best feature of fairy queen. When he shapeshifted into
fairy queen, his great ability to predict was enhanced. Now he could hit anywhere he
wanted.
"Too slow." Han Sen was even dissatisfied with the speed of the horned sand foxes,
because they could not keep up with the speed of the slaughter.
"I hope there will be more of them," Han Sen even thought.
But Han Sen's reason was telling him that they should run as fast as they could, because
shapeshifting could not last forever. Once his body could no longer bear it, he would have to
turn into himself and even if he used wings then and saved Wang, Su Xiaoqiao and the rest
would die.
"Must get out before shapeshifting time limit is up," Han Sen thought to himself, wielding
the lancets even faster.
The rest of the team were stunned. They had never seen Han Sen fighting in a melee.
They had always believed he was a good archer and did not like to place himself under any
danger.
But when they saw Han Sen put down his bow and arrow, they came to know how
fearsome he could be in a melee.
Mutant horned sand fox was also killed in just one blow. They had never seen Han Sen
miss so far.
"Formidable!" Even they could not help but shudder. Such efficiency in killing was simply
a spree, so terrifying and satisfying to watch that it made one want to moan.
The sacred-blood horned sand fox howled again and the mutant foxes retreated, while
primitive foxes rushed to them faster.
1102
Just in a moment, Han Sen knew what the sacred-blood fox king wanted. It was trying to
use the primitive horned sand foxes to consume his shapeshifting time as it was aware
shapeshifting did not last long. It wanted to launch strikes at them when his shapeshifting
time was up.
"Cunning beast," cursed Gambler. His jambiyas slit another primitive horned sofa fox’s
throat, making it fall to the ground, twitching in pain.
Han Sen looked at the sacred-blood fox king and his eyes darkened. The lancets
disappeared in his sleeves and a black horn bow appeared in his hands.
The black stinger arrow was nocked and pointed at the fox king on top of the dune.
"It’s too far away. Can the arrow reach there?" Su Xiaoqiao checked the distance between
them and the fox king. It was indeed too far. It looked so small from here, so it should be
about 1.5 miles away.
With such a distance, even if Han Sen’s arrow could get there, it would be languid by then.
And how can that kill a sacred-blood creature?
The fox king seemed to share Su’s thought, standing there still and gazing at Han Sen with
a trace of mockery.
"Damn, that sacred-blood fox king is kind of evil," Gambler cried when he saw the look of
the fox king.
Han Sen’s hands were steady. The arrow suddenly turned into a black shadow flying
across the sky toward the insolent fox king.
The sacred-blood fox king was too intelligent to believe the arrow could actually hurt it,
and did not mean to dodge.
If his arrow had that kind of power, then he should have used it before the fox king led
Wang Mengmeng into the ambush.
1103
Whoosh!
But soon the fox king panicked as it discovered that the speed of the arrow got even higher
when approaching itself.
When the fox king eventually lost its grace and wanted to run, it was a bit late. Although it
leaped as high as it could, trying to dodge the arrow, the arrow still dug into the muscles of
its foreleg like a snake.
Blood splashed and its scream rang.
The arrogant and sly fox king was knocked out by the arrow and tumbled down the dune.
Hearing the scream of their king, the skulk of foxes paused their attack and looked to the
dune where the king was standing.
Of course, they did not see it because it had fallen. The skulk was suddenly in a chaos and
did not know what to do.
"Hurry," commanded Han Sen and dashed.
1104
When the angry sacred-blood fox king limped back to the top of the dune, the team had
dashed out of the skulk.
Almost without any hesitation, Han Sen roared at Wang Mengmeng, "Summon your
mount."
Wang Mengmeng quickly summoned the big white bear. Han Sen leapt on the bear and
Wang urged the bear on at full speed.
The skulk of foxes was snapping at their heels, but only the few mutant horned sand foxes
could catch up with the team’s mutant mounts.
Han Sen thought that the skulk would give up the chase soon, since their king was injured
and could not catch up with them.
However, they soon heard a strange howl and what they saw was shocking.
The fox king was standing on top of the head of a golden rock worm and, gazing at Han
Sen, bristled.
"F*#k! This fox king is abnormal. How could it command the rock worm? Is the rock
worm also a sacred-blood creature?" cried Su Xiaoqiao.
The team saw the golden rock worm approach them at a high speed and was horror-
struck.
1105
"You go east, I will go west." Han Sen then asked Wang Mengmeng to control her bear to
go west.
Now Wang Mengmeng almost trusted Han Sen blindly and did not even think about it
before doing what he said.
"You have to be careful." Gambler had already understood Han Sen’s plan and led the rest
to the east.
The fox king ordered the rock worm and mutant foxes to chase Han and Wang
immediately. A fox never forgets. It would never give up until it tore Han Sen apart.
Han Sen had already taken the fairy queen back to save his strength. He had also untied
the rope and sat Wang in front of him so she could better control the bear.
"Fox king, come if you want to eat me," Han Sen said and suddenly shot an arrow, killing a
mutant fox in the blink of an eye.
The fox king was stamping with rage, roaring on top of the golden rock worm’s head. The
worm moved faster.
The mutant foxes were also trying to catch up with the bear.
Han Sen glanced at the fox king and shot another mutant fox dead.
Watching the fox king losing its temper, Han Sen laughed, "Fox king, come at me if you
will, and watch me kill your buddies."
Hen Sen’s hands never stopped, his black stinger arrow killing one mutant fox after
another.
"Mutant horned sand fox killed. Beast soul of mutant horned sand fox gained. Eat its meat
to gain zero to ten mutant geno points randomly."
1106
Suddenly a different voice sounded in Han Sen’s mind. He gained a mutant horned sand
fox beast soul.
With great joy, Han Sen was shooting with great strength.
The fox king was about to explode. The white bear was a sacred-blood mount, so the
golden rock worm could not catch up with them any time soon.
Finally, at a howl of the fox king, all the mutant foxes stopped chasing.
Only the fox king continued with the rock worm as its mount.
There were no more mutant foxes for him to kill, so Han Sen made the fox king his target.
This time the fox king was prepared and dodged. Although the distance was short, the arrow
ended up hitting the golden rock worm.
Clank!
It sounded like the worm had a shell harder than metal. The mutant black stinger arrow
only left a white mark that was barely visible on it.
Han Sen was taken aback with a surprise. "Sure enough, the golden rock worm is also a
sacred-blood creature."
"Brother Han, now what should we do? The white bear is slower than the golden rock
worm. They will catch up eventually," asked Wang Mengmeng, riding the bear.
She did not sound scared or worried, as for some reason, she believed Han Sen could
always take care of things.
In such a dangerous escape, she did not even have any sense of crisis.
Although there were occasionally some creatures in front of them, they would scatter at
the sight of the golden rock worm. Hence they did not encounter any obstacles on the way.
1107
"The rock worms are only fast in the desert. If we can get out of here, we should be able to
get rid of it," Han Sen pondered and said.
"It’s full of sand and rocks here. I do not see any other color." Wang Mengmeng looked
around said disappointedly, "Just dunes and stony hills."
Han Sen’s eyes suddenly lit up. Pointing in one direction, he said, "Go over there."
Wang Mengmeng followed his order and urged the bear on. Soon she found they were on
a cliff facing a deep valley. The path ended and the valley was at least a hundred feet wide.
"Brother Han, we have nowhere to go!" exclaimed Wang Mengmeng.
"Go over," Han Sen said with no expression.
"No, the white bear cannot jump so far," Wang Mengmeng quickly said, seeing the big
white bear approaching the edge.
"Trust me. Go over," said Han Sen firmly, while pointing an arrow at the fox king.
Knowing their despair, the fox king looked cruel and pleased.
"Well, Brother Han, I believe you. Going over..." Wang Mengmeng commanded her bear
to rush off the edge at full speed.
With her blind trust in Han Sen, Wang Mengmeng was trying to make the impossible
happen.
Behind them the golden rock worm was getting closer and closer. The fox king watched
the two humans viciously.
Pointing the arrow at the fox king, Han Sen did not shoot.
"Brother Han!" Wang Mengmeng screamed and closed her eyes as the white bear ran off
the edge.
1108
Han Sen finally shot the arrow, put an arm around her waist, and covered her eyes with
his other hand. "Take your white bear back," he said quietly.
1109
The sacred-blood fox king didn’t even move when seeing the arrow approach. It even
showed contempt in its eyes.
But soon, the fox king was aghast. That arrow was not meant for the fox king, but a bean-
sized eye of the golden rock worm.
Although the golden rock worm had a huge body, its eyes were as small as beans and
hidden in its stone-hard shell, hardly noticeable.
Hen Sen not only saw them, but also managed to shoot an arrow in one of them. with a
scream, the golden rock worm rampaged toward Han Sen who was in the air.
The sacred-blood fox king had extremely high intelligence, but golden rock worm solely
operated on instincts. Once it was provoked, it would go mad.
It was too late for the fox king to stop it, so it jumped off the worm with its injured leg as
fast as it could before the worm fell off the cliff.
Wang Mengmeng was held in Han Sen’s arms and took back the bear. She felt she was
falling with him.
With a sudden jerk, she felt ground under her feet. The impact was not that strong
though. It was as if they had jumped from somewhere three or four feet above the ground.
Wang Mengmeng opened her eyes in surprise to find they were under a cliff more than
300 feet high. But nothing had happened to Han Sen and her.
1110
When she was feeling incredible, the golden rock worm fell on the ground next to them
like a bomb.
With a boom, its stone-hard shell was broken in pieces. Worm juice, meat and inner parts
were splashing everywhere, staining the cliff wall.
"Sacred-blood golden rock worm king killed. Beast soul of golden rock worm king gained.
Eat its meat to gain zero to ten sacred geno points randomly."
A wonderful voice rang in his mind, almost making Han Sen laugh out loud.
The fox king was still lingering on the cliff, gazing at him full of resentment.
"Let’s go." Han Sen summoned his mutant three-eyed beast mountm carried Wang to its
back, and went in the opposite direction of the fox king.
"Should we take some of the worm meat with us?" Wang Mengmeng asked.
"For such a big worm, there are only ten geno points in its meat. Even if we eat for a
month, we might still end up with no geno points. Also, it is hot in here and the meat will go
bad in less than two days. Just forget it," Han Sen said with a smile.
A creature too big in size was hard to consume, which was just the fact. But he had gained
another sacred-blood beast soul and a mutant horned sand fox beast soul, so the voyage was
fruitful enough.
The only pity was that although he had killed many mutant horned sand foxes and a
sacred-blood creature, he did not even get to eat a mouthful of meat.
Han Sen took a look at the two beast souls he just gained and felt a bit bitter.
The beast soul of mutant horned sand fox was a mount, which was fine. Even if he had no
use of it, he could still exchange it for something else or just sell it.
1111
The disturbing part was the beast soul of the golden rock worm king. It turned out to be a
sacred-blood beast soul pet.
Han Sen had been feeding Meowth for quite some time now, but it never transformed.
This was a sacred-blood pet, and God knows how much meat it would take for it to
transform.
And a sacred-blood pet must be fed with a sacred-blood meat, or else it would take even
longer.
Han Sen was rendered speechless. He did not even have enough sacred-blood meat for
himself. Just where could he find food for this guy?
Han Sen tried to summon the golden rock worm king and thought it should be huge.
When it appeared, Han Sen saw that it was just a mini golden silk worm, not looking the
least impressive.
"Brother Han, why were we safe after jumping from the high cliff?" Wang Mengmeng had
been puzzled.
When they jumped off the cliff, she was too scared to open her eyes, and did not see how
they landed.
In fact, even if she did not close her eyes, Han Sen was covering them anyway. He did it so
that he could use the wings of the purple-winged dragon beast soul. Or it could never have
been done.
"Because I know a special martial art." Han Sen smiled.
"What kind of martial art? Can you teach me?" Wang Mengmeng looked at him with
worship.
"It only runs in the family and only sons can be taught, so I can’t even teach my wife and
daughter, let alone you." Han Sen laughed.
1112
Han Sen did not go back and try to kill the sacred-blood fox king. It was a sly creature. In
the end, it did not escape but stood on the cliff. Han Sen knew from its look that it was
trying to lure Han Sen back to kill it.
If he was alone, he could give it a try. But since Wang Mengmeng was here, he gave up the
idea of adventure.
That fox king was the most cunning of creature he had ever seen, even more formidable
than the silver bird.
With this accident, the voyage had to stop. When Han Sen and Wang Mengmeng were on
their way back to the shelter, they met Gambler and the rest. They were all well with minor
injuries which had almost healed.
After some discussion, they did some hunting in the outskirts of the desert and did not go
to the center.
They had met scary sacred-blood creatures when they just entered Devil Desert. The team
became more careful especially they had to protect Wang Mengmeng in the meantime.
Han Sen made up his mind to return as soon as they could, and he will make some in-
depth exploration next time he came alone.
This task was successfully completed despite the accident. Qin Xuan was fairly satisfied
with his performance. Because Wang Mengmeng worshiped Han Sen very much and named
him her protector in Steel Armor Shelter, he could have an S-Class license of Saint Hall as
his reward.
But his mission would be only completed when Wang Mengmeng had maxed out on all
other three types of geno points than sacred geno points. Only by then he could have the S-
Class license.
Han Sen went back to school from God’s Sanctuary and continued to study warframe
operation.
1113
"Sen, you are finally back. You are in trouble." His roommates said to him excitedly when
Han Sen just returned to his dormitory.
"What kind of trouble?" Han Sen asked puzzled.
"The best player in Hand of God Society Li Yufeng openly challenged you in campus
community," Shi Zhikang said.
"I do not know him. Why would he challenge me?" Han Sen felt quite puzzled.
"Ha-ha, everyone knows Li Yufeng is Ji Yanran's suitor. And with you ID name, the entire
school now knows you as Ji Yanran's boyfriend. Of course Li Yufeng needs to challenge you.
He said if you lose, you need to change your ID name or stop using that account, and you will
also have to apologize to Ji Yanran," said Lu Meng with a trace of joy in his voice.
1114
"Sen, are you going for it?" Shi looked at Han Sen with hidden excitement. He felt even
Han Sen’s opponent was Li Yufeng, Han would still win. Although Shi had never seen Li
Yufeng play, he believed so. Han Sen’s performance so far made him think that Han must be
almost invincible in this game.
Lu Meng and Zhang Yang were also looking at Han Sen, awaiting his decision.
"Of course I will," Han Sen said casually.
Ji Yanran was the girlfriend he won with a bet. Although he was too busy to look for her,
he would not allow other guys to use himself to impress her.
In the Han Sen’s view, it was fine if Li tried to show off in front of Ji Yanran, but there
was no way Han Sen would allow himself to be used in the process.
Hearing Han Sen's answer, Shi and Lu were both thrilled. Zhang Yang rubbed his hands
together and said, "Now that’s it. Young people should be motivated, and we all support you
to defeat Li Yufeng and make Ji Yanran your girlfriend for real."
"Right! If you really have such a gorgeous girlfriend, the entire Room 304 would all feel
honored," said Shi excitedly.
"Go on the forum and reply him with a time for the duel. Sen has a big chance to beat Li,
in my opinion." Lu Meng laughed.
"Chance? Li Yufeng is no match to Sen at all," Shi curled his lips downward and said.
1115
Han Sen went to the campus community forum and found the post at the top. After he
clicked on it, he replied with a time using his account My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran.
"10:30 pm." Han Sen left just the time and did not even bother to read Li Yufeng’s post.
Han Sen never took any of his schoolmates as a serious match of his.
In a short amount of time, his reply attracted the attention of all the students.
Because Li Yufeng's post had been up for several days, people thought Ji Yanran’s
boyfriend was too scared to reply. But today, seeing his reply and the ID name, a student was
in shock. Having rubbed his eyes and confirmed several times, he started to spread the news,
"Ha-ha, Ji Yanran's boyfriend replied directly with the time of the duel. We have something
to watch."
"Really? He did that?"
"So daring. It is Li Yufeng!"
"What about Li Yufeng? I think Ji Yanran’s boyfriend is definitely stronger."
"That is hard to say. After all, Li Yufeng is a professional player and the best on campus.
He also had good performance in the contest across the Alliance."
"How do you know that Ji Yanran’s boyfriend is not professional?"
"That makes sense. No one knows who Ji Yanran’s boyfriend is, so he could be a
professional player as well."
"Would it be Ouyang Xiaosan?"
"I think not. According to Ouyang Xiaosan’s character, he would not have replied at all."
"If it’s not Ouyang Xiaosan, then who can it be? I really cannot think of anyone in the
school who is so strong."
1116
"Could it be a freshman?"
"How can that be? Freshmen are all rookies. If there is such an outstanding person, we
should have known when they had the entrance exam."
Soon the duel between Li Yufeng and Ji Yanran’s boyfriend was known by the entire
school.
"Yanran, your boyfriend appeared." Qu Lili ran to the training hall, panting.
Ji Yanran paused and bristled, "I said a million times that he is not my boyfriend, so do
not call him that."
Qu Lili took Ji Yanran's hand, grinned and said, "I know. I won’t do that again, but your...
My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran said online that he would have a duel against Li Yufeng tonight at
10:30."
"Yanran, I envy you that there are two great guys fighting for you, making you quite the
princess," Qu Lili said admiringly.
"You can have them both if you want," Ji Yanran said sullenly.
She did not really like Li Yufeng, but Li had been chasing after her for two years. She was
quite upset by his pursuit.
As for My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran, he was using such a devious means that Ji Yanran had
even less interest in him.
But Ji Yanran was still a little curious and wanted to find out who that person was. In
addition to lashing out at him, she also wanted to know who had such a good level as Li
Yufeng and Ouyang Xiaosan.
If he is not beyond salvation, she could consider recruiting him into her society so that
their ranking this year could be further enhanced.
1117
"I want to, but they did not do it for me," Qu Lili complained. "If there are two men at a
duel for me, I will give them a chance."
"You little fool. You said 10:30 tonight, right?" Ji Yanran asked.
"Yes, your boyfriend said that," said Qu Lili.
Ji Yanran was speechless, but she was not about to correct Qu Lili. In fact, the entire
school called him that and she was just powerless.
"This time I will find out who you are." Ji Yanran stopped training and went back to get
ready to see their duel.
As soon as she watched that person play, she should be able to tell who he was from his
style. Unless he was not one of the players on campus, she would have an idea.
After Li Yufeng saw the reply, his eyes lit up and continued his Hand of God training.
"Boss, Ji Yanran's boyfriend replied," A thin man rushed in and exclaimed.
Li Yufeng suddenly frowned at him, so the thin man quickly corrected himself, "No, the
despicable guy replied 10:30 tonight."
"I have seen it." Li Yufeng said casually.
"Boss, you must kick his ass this time, and prove our society’s worth," said the thin man.
"I will not go easy on him," said Li Yufeng coldly.
1118
This duel had caught the attention of the entire school. No one dared to gamble in a
military school, but students were betting in private and more were betting on Li Yufeng.
After all, Li Yufeng was the best player on campus and his skills were indeed amazing. For
the last two years, the reason Blackhawk got good ranking in the Alliance was him. So
students trusted him.
At ten thirty at night, the Battlenet had a historical number of students online. Many of
those who did not play this game even registered new accounts to watch this duel.
Ji Yanran was also watching. When she saw Li Yufeng had a game room set up, she
entered the room. In fact, eighty percent of those online were in this game room to wait for
them to start. The rest saw there was still time and started gaming themselves.
When it was about time, the number of people in this game room was more than ninety
percent of all the students online, and more people were flooding in.
In an office building of Blackhawk, two middle-aged men were also in this game room.
One of them lit a cigarette and said casually, "Liu, you are too sensitive. You know what kind
of students we have. Unless Ji Yanran's boyfriend is Ouyang Xiaosan, his level will not be
very high."
"Maybe we will have some new talent." Liu Jianguo just smiled.
"What kind of new talent can there be? This year's freshmen are not that impressive."
Zhao Lianhua blew a smoke ring and said, "If that person is Ouyang Xiaosan, maybe he could
beat Li Yufeng. If not, Li Yufeng could certainly beat him by five points or more."
1119
"Let’s check it out first. Even if he loses to Li Yufeng by five points, it would still mean that
he is a strong player. Our Hand of God Society has not made much progress in the past two
years, so maybe it’s time to add some fresh talents," Liu Jianguo said.
Liu Jianguo was the coach of Hand of God Society, and Zhao Lianhua was the manager.
After they had heard about the ins and outs of things, they also logged in the Battlenet and
would like to see for themselves what level Ji Yanran's boyfriend was on.
Zhao Lianhua did not care about this person, as they knew the level of all the returning
students who played well and saw how the freshmen performed in their entrance exam. The
good ones were either already invited to join Hand of God Society or other societies.
Even if there was someone out there, that person could not beat Li Yufeng.
Freshmen were just freshmen.
Liu Jianguo was just trying to hunt for talent, if not, he could also check to see which level
of Li Yufeng had actually reached.
At ten thirty, everyone suddenly saw a notification, "My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran entered

the room."
"Ha-ha, finally." The crowd was overjoyed.
Ji Yanran threw an angry gaze at the ID, and vowed to find him.
Zhang Yang, Lu Meng and Shi were not online, but standing next to Han Sen, watching
his holographic image directly, which was more interesting than viewing it online.
Seeing that ID, coldness flashed in Li’s eyes. He simply sent an invite and texted, "After
you lose, I want you to get rid of this ID immediately and apologize to Ji Yanran."
Everyone was staring at the screen, wondering what My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran would say
to that.
1120
"It is too easy to beat you, so no strings attached this time. Just leave my Yanran alone in
the future." Seeing this line from My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran, the screen was full in an
instant.
"Ha-ha, shameless just like me."
"He's too arrogant."
"Brag if you want, our boss will not lose to you, idiot."
"Ha-ha, my Yanran."
"Is he really Ji Yanran’s boyfriend?"
"Just leave my Yanran alone..."
"Just leave my Yanran alone..."
"Now he is bragging. It would be so shameful when he got his ass kicked."
...
"This person is really arrogant," Wang Long said in a bad mood.
"Li Ze, what do you think?" Liu Ke looked at Li Ze with a wry smile.
Li Ze pondered for a moment and said, "I used to play against Li Yufeng. He has beaten me
many times and once by 27 points."
"You mean that Li Yufeng will win?" Liu Ke looked at Li Ze and asked.
Li Ze shook his head and said, "Although Li Yufeng had beaten me by more points, but Ji
Yanran's boyfriend gave me more pressure than Li Yufeng. When facing Li Yufeng, I could
calm down to play; when facing Ji Yanran's boyfriend, I felt uneasy and afraid."
1121
Taking a deep breath, Li Ze then said, "If I am to predict the result, I think Li Yufeng will
be defeated by a lot. Don’t ask me why, it’s just a hunch."
"What!" Wang Long and Liu Ke were stupefied and did not understand Li Ze’s comment.
Qu Lili pinched Ji Yanran and said with a grin, "My Yanran—so intimate! Tell me the
truth, is he really your boyfriend?"
"Of course he is not, that bastard." Ji Yanran stared at the ID angrily. If the game was not
about to begin, she wanted to lash out at that guy in person.
"It begins!" Seeing the countdown end, the light spots lit up on both sides.
Li Yufeng’s fingers danced like a snake and almost hit a spot the moment it lit up.
Because he did not really know his opponent's style and this guy had won Li Ze by twenty
points, Li Yufeng played safe and chose to clear up his own side and gain points as fast as he
could, so as to beat his opponent in a dignified way.
Li Yufeng was playing very well and he was quite satisfied with how he performed. With a
glance, he saw his opponent also hitting a spot at a speed no lower than his, which made him
pause.
In the momentary pause, his opponent went for another spot.
Li Yufeng quickly calmed himself down and hit his second spot as fast as he could.
Knowing his opponent's speed, Li Yufeng did not dare to be distracted again and played
with his best speed and skills.
The two players’ hands were like two butterflies dancing away, hitting all the light spots
around them at an amazing speed.
1122
The game room was silent. In a room where more than ten thousand people were
watching, none typed anything. Everyone was staring at their screen.
It was not because the duel was so wonderful, but because it was not at all.
A person's speed had been completely overwhelmed by the other person. Even one with
high myopia without glasses could tell, there was no twists and turns in this game.
Everyone had a blank look on their faces, with their eyes and mouths both wide open.
Ji Yanran's lips were also O-shaped. Watching the holographic image of the game, she was
so stunned that her pupils enlarged.
In the office building, Liu Jianguo was also stupefied. He almost could not believe his eyes.
And Zhao Lianhua did not even realized that his burning cigarette had fallen on his pants.
Zhao Lianhua did not even feel that, and kept gazing at the two hands in the holographic
image.
Li Ze, Liu Ke and Wang Long were all stunned.
A huge gap in strength was demonstrated by these two hands. Li Yufeng’s hand had a
speed and flexibility that were amazing to begin with.
But in front of the other hand, Li Yufeng's hand suddenly looked a bit clumsy. And this
feeling was just incredible, because this was Li Yufeng, the best player on campus, who had a
nickname "dreamy right hand."
1123
How could his hand look clumsy? It was hard for the viewers to believe their own
judgment.
But in contrast to the other hand, Li Yufeng's hand did look clumsy. It was originally not
the case, but the strong contrast had made people feel this way.
"It was not because Li Yufeng’s hand was clumsy, but because the other hand was too fast
and too flexible." At this time, people came to realize this fact and looked to the other hand.
Slender but strong, this was an attractive hand. In addition to that, people could not tell
anything else from the image. How they wanted to see the owner of the hand!
But in Hand of God, all they could see was the hand and wrist. There was no way they
could tell who he was.
Total silence.
Although the result was clear. Many refused to believe that Li Yufeng would be beaten like
this.
That was Li Yufeng!
Li Yufeng concentrated on his hand and raised its speed to his limit, constantly hitting the
spots.
"At least I will beat him by five points," Li Yufeng thought proudly.
He knew Ji Yanran was certainly watching this game, and he was glad to show off his
strength in front of her.
Although Ji Yanran had not given any response to his pursuit, and was even deliberately
keeping distance from him, he had never given up and believed that with his ability and
conditions, he must have the opportunity to make her his.
1124
And this was a very good opportunity. He knew Ji Yanran was mad at that ID. If he could
beat this person to make him change his ID and apologize to her, she would be at least
grateful to him.
And this was enough, Li Yufeng had enough time and patience. Many a little make a
mickle. He believed that sooner or later he could make Ji Yanran fall in love with him.
But now, first he needed to beat this despicable and shameless bastard to approach his
goddess.
Li Yufeng was hitting the spots with all he had, thinking that if he went faster and raise
the difference to six or seven points, then the effect might be even better.
But when Li Yufeng was reaching for a spot again, all spots suddenly disappeared.
"Is it a server failure? Why did all the spots disappear?" Li Yufeng hesitated. With his rich
experience, he knew that the 100 spots were not up yet and there could be no other
explanation to their disappearance than a technical failure.
But when he looked up, he was suddenly stunned.
In front of him, the holographic image said "GAME OVER" and his score was also fixed at
80.
He turned his eyes and looked at his opponent’s score.
One hundred points.
Li Yufeng could not move. He could not believe that he had been beaten by twenty points.
He could not believe this. Nor could anyone who knew Li Yufeng and his skills at this
game.
Everyone looked blankly at that score, and no one made a sound.
1125
What Han Sen said just now was interesting when they were thinking back.
"It is too easy to beat you, so no strings attached this time. Just leave my Yanran alone in
the future."
At that time, they all felt it was pure insolence. But now thinking back, it was just
honesty.
"Another twenty," Li Ze snapped to attention and said with a wry smile.
His remark reminded Liu Ke and Wang Long, making their shocking expression even
more twisted. Their mouths were so wide open that they could fit a big duck egg.
This number was so familiar, and what it represented was even more shocking.
"Yanran, your boyfriend is so fierce!" Qu Lili just recovered from surprise and said to Ji
Yanran who was still staring at the score.
"Who is this person?" Ji Yanran had now forgotten about her anger and shame, and
simply wanted to find out who he was.
Twenty points! Whoever could beat Li Yufeng by twenty was absolutely top ten in the
Alliance.
If she could invite him into Hand of God Society, Ji Yanran could imagine how much their
ranking could be improved.
Now she just wanted to find out who this person was, but she just did not know.
Now her heart felt like it was scratched by a cat. She wanted to go and look for him, but
paused as she had no idea where to look.
"Ouch!"
1126
The cigarette burned through Zhao Lianhua’s pants, and brought him back from surprise.
While he was stamping, a big hole was left on his pants.
"I must have this person in Hand of God Society," Liu Jianguo looked at the score and
yelled excitedly.
He knew what this score meant. It was a score that would make Blackhawk soar in Hand
of God contest.
"Go get this person and make him join us," Liu Jianguo said to Zhao Lianhua.
1127
Chapter 136: A Babe
Chapter 136: A Babe
Zhao Lianhua looked depressed. "Liu, I do not even know who this person is. Where
should I start looking?"
Liu Jianguo paused and said, "Go look anyway. In any case, we must have him. He is too
important for us. With him, we would soar and it would be much easier for you to seek
sponsorship in the future."
"I will try," Zhao Lianhua said helplessly.
He knew this guy would have a great influence on them, but it was not easy to find
someone based just on an ID.
When Li Yufeng recovered from surprise and wanted to invite the guy to fight again, he
found that his opponent was already offline. He was at loss and did not move for a long time.
Blackhawk went mad. It was at night but many continued to talk about the duel.
"What a speed! F*#king awesome."
"Ha-ha, after watching the duel, I know that my years of playing that game were wasted."
"Even Li Yufeng was wiped out. Ji Yanran’s boyfriend was just amazing. Who is he
anyway?"
"You have to ask Ji Yanran."
"Twenty points, Li was not his match at all."
1128
"It is too easy to beat you... ha-ha..."
"My Yanran... Could he really be her boyfriend?"
"You really have to ask her yourself."
...
Ji Yanran also wanted to know who her boyfriend was, but she did not.
After logging out of the game, she had contacted a lot of friends, wanting to find out who
that person was. However, almost everyone she called would tell her with a trace of gloating,
"You have to ask yourself who your boyfriend is."
"How do I know who my boyfriend is!" Ji Yanran blurted out after hearing that reply a lot
of times, feeling she was out of her mind after she realized what she had said.
In Room 304, Han Sen was surrounded by Shi Zhikang, Lu Meng and Zhang Yang.
"Sen, four dishes and a soup in the cafeteria. One dish less than that and I will out you," Lu
Meng said with a grin.
"All four dishes need to be meat. If I see anything green, I will expose you first," Shi added.
"Sen, you deserve to be my destined opponent." Zhang Yang’s eyes were full of sparks.
"Let’s go eat then. I'm hungry anyway," Han Sen smiled and said.
The four walked toward a cafeteria. Blackhawk was the size of a small city and all
cafeterias ran 24/7. There was no need to worry about where to eat.
But after the four went out, they constantly heard people on the street talking about the
duel.
1129
"Sen, just go ahead and admit it’s you. With your skills at the game, maybe Ji Yanran will
fall in love with you, and we can all benefit from that by asking her to introduce her friends
to us," Shi whispered.
"She is my girlfriend," Han Sen said.
Shi made a contemptuous gesture at him.
Ji Yanran was not the kind of girl that would fall for a good player. Or else Li Yufeng
would not have had to chase after her for two years. Everyone knew that.
The four went to the nearest cafeteria, ordered a few dishes and chatted over drinks.
While eating, Shi suddenly lowered his voice and said to the rest, glancing in one
direction, "There is a babe over there, the innocent kind. So pretty! And the other two with
her are not bad either."
"Shi, we don’t trust your taste." Lu Meng laughed.
Han Sen and Zhang Yang also laughed. They had all witnessed Shi’s judgment. A tough
lady six feet tall was a little beauty in his eyes.
But you could not blame him either, as he was too tall himself indeed.
"Really... Oh... The babe looked at me, and smiled at me. Here she comes..." Shi flushed.
His roommates then felt a bit surprised. It looked like someone really was approaching
them. They turned to look and saw an innocent, sweet girl with a great body walking toward
them. It looked like she was a freshman like themselves.
"Brother Han," under the excited gaze of Shi, she walked to Han Sen and called in a sweet
voice, making Shi want to kill Han Sen.
"Mengmeng, why are you here?" Han Sen recognized Wang Mengmeng.
1130
"I came to eat with my classmates and did not expect to meet you here. Let me introduce
them. These are my classmates and roommates, Li Zhenzhen and Wang Chun." Wang
Mengmeng introduced the two girls following her to Han Sen.
"Hello." Han Sen shook hands with the two girls, and introduced his three roommates.
"Since we are all friends now, shall we sit together?" Shi pulled the chairs and invited the
girls.
"Well, we happen to have something to ask," Wang Mengmeng blushed and said.
"What's the matter? We will do anything for you," promised Shi.
Wang Chun looked at Shi and seemed very happy, "It would be great if you could help. We
are looking for people to join our society. Have you already registered at some societies? If
not, can you join us?"
"Well, we did not register yet, so you have come to the right people. With us, your society
will do so well. Right, which society are you talking about?" Shi quickly said, making faces to
his roommates to ask them to play along. Judging from the three girls’ looks, it was easy to
tell that the society they were in must have lots of babes.
"We are with Heavy Warframe Society," said Wang Chun.
Shi almost choked on the water he just drank.
Warframe Society was considered a temple of monks, where members were almost all
guys. And Heavy Warframe Society would be Shaolin Temple among all temples, where girls
were probably nowhere to be seen. The guys had not expected the girls to be members of
Heavy Warframe Society.
The reason why Heavy Warframe Society was independent from Warframe Society was
that heavy warframes were much bigger in size than average warframes and were much
1131
harder to operate. Ordinary soldiers did not need to use heavy warframes, and 99.99 percent
of those who operated heavy warframes were male.
1132
Shi was dumbfounded, but he could not take back his words, so they all had to go. The
next morning, Wang Mengmeng sent a text to invite the four of them to fill in the
application form at Heavy Warframe Society.
Fortunately, there were three beautiful girls, Wang Mengmeng, Wang Chun and Li
Zhenzhen. Therefore they thought Heavy Warframe Society would not be so unbearable.
But when they arrived at Heavy Warframe Society, they found out that it was even worse
than they thought. In addition to Wang Mengmeng, Wang Chun and Li Zhenzhen, the
Heavy Warframe Society had only two returning students--a fat guy and a skinny guy.
There were barely any guys, let alone girls.
The fat guy was the president of Heavy Warframe Society and the skinny guy was the only
returning member. Han Sen and his roommates failed to memorize their names because the
girls only referred to them by their nickname, Fatty and Skinny.
Fatty was smiling ear to ear when he saw Wang Mengmeng taking four new members to
register, but his face collapsed when he found out they were from Department of Archery.
Since there was a special enrollment program for archery students, the requirement of
fitness index was lowered for them. Normally speaking, one would have to reach 11 in fitness
index to be admitted, but archery students only needed to reach 10 as long as they pass their
archery test.
The difference of one point was a big gap, so archery students might be the weakest in the
history of Blackhawk.
1133
The operation of heavy warframes required one to have great physique, so Fatty and
Skinny were very disappointed when they learned that all four were from Department of
Archery.
Han Sen and his roommates ignored that, filled in the forms and registered in the society.
"This is also good. Now we have less competition. Fatty and Skinny would not be able to
beat us anyway." Shi was very contented, checking the three girls out.
"Brother Han, we will first take you to see our training field." Wang Mengmeng was very
happy to show Han Sen around.
"Mengmeng, this is not right. Why do you call us by names, but call Sen brother? We are
all freshmen and he is third oldest among us, only a dozen days older than Lu Meng," Shi
said sullenly.
Wang Mengmeng thought about it seriously, tilted her head and said, "I think only
Brother Han looks like a brother to me."
"How come we don’t?" Shu was not convinced, squared his shoulder made a pose like a
bodybuilding model.
"It does not depend on age or body size." Wang Mengmeng did not care about Shi’s
muscles.
Shi was speechless, but he had to accept the fact that she would only call Han Sen brother.
Li Zhenzhen and Wang Chun soon followed suit.
When they came to the training field, the four guys were all shocked. They thought that
Heavy Warframe Society had so few members that their training field must be small and
shabby, and did not expect there to be any heavy warframes. Instead, they had expected to
train on a holographic simulator.
1134
But their training field turned out to be a large warehouse, with huge space and three real
heavy warframes, each over 10 meters tall and looking domineering.
"How about these? Mengmeng has negotiated for these," Wang Chun said proudly.
Han Sen suddenly realized why a society with few members could have such a training
field. It was because of Wang Mengmeng.
But it made Hen Sen very excited, as he had been studying warframe operation, but the
performance of the warframe for practice was wanting and people had to take turns to use it.
Although these are heavy warframes, they were warframes nonetheless. He did not have
to wait to practice on a warframe in the future.
But heavy warframes were different from normal ones in that they had stronger
horsepower and bigger sizes. They were generally used for special purposes and were more
difficult to operate. They could be very cumbersome as well.
But this was not a problem for Han Sen, the difficult operation worked for him. If he
could operate a heavy warframe well, an ordinary one would be easy.
The three heavy warframes on the training field were "Rhinoceros T," "Porter RS," and
"Builder."
Rhinoceros T1 was a quadruped heavy warframe used for transport. It had a strong load-
bearing capacity, and its four feet allowed easy access to a variety of terrains. It was also
strong in digging and drilling. Even when buried in a mine, it could get out on its own.
Porter RS was also a quadruped heavy warframe, with an extra arm and strong
horsepower. It was mainly used to organize a warehouse and carry goods. It came with a
variety of loading and unloading tools, as well as welding and cutting tools.
1135
Builder was a bipedal heavy warframe used for construction, and it was close to an
ordinary warframe. Builder, however, had four arms, and was much bigger and heavier than
an its peers.
In addition, the warehouse was also equipped with ten holographic virtual training
machines. Each member could have one and there were some left.
Han Sen suddenly felt that the decision to join the Heavy Warframe Society was brilliant.
It was like a paradise to him.
Obviously, his roommates were not very interested in practicing on the heavy warframes.
They preferred to use the holographic virtual training machine to operate advanced fighting
warframes.
Someone would use Rhinoceros T1 occasional, while Porter RS and Builder were never
used. They were too hard to operate and would not be used for fighting.
Generally speaking, those who driving heavy warframes were soldiers of lower ranks,
while officers would hardly use these. That was why his roommates were not very
interested.
Han Sen liked Porter RS and Builder a lot, and would practice on them when he had time.
The gratification he got from operating heavy warframes was much greater than using a
virtual training machine or warframe for practice.
Room 304 happily joined the Heavy Warframe Society, while everyone else in the school
was looking for Ji Yanran's boyfriend madly, especially Zhao Lianhua, who was pressured by
Liu Jianguo to find him. However, no one knew who Ji Yanran's boyfriend was, not to
mention where he was.
1136
In addition to Zhao Lianhua, Ji Yanran was dying to find Han Sen. Now she was sure the
boyfriend was not Ouyang Xiaosan, because during the match against Li Yufeng, Ouyang was
participating in the training of Martial Arts Society and could not have been at the match.
Also, Ji Yanran did not believe Ouyang could have beaten Li Yufeng by 20 points.
"Who was it? Our school has such a hidden master at Hand of God." Ji Yanran thought of
that hateful ID and vowed, "I will find you after all."
"If you really want to find him out, I have a way," Qu Lili said with a smile.
"What way?" Ji Yanran did not believe Qu Lili.
"In fact, the approach is very simple. Since he used that ID, certainly he is one of your
admirers. All you need to do is to host a Hand of God contest at school and say the
champion’s prize is a kiss from you. I think he will participate for sure," said Qu, blinking.
Ji Yanran rolled her eyes. "What a bad idea! What if he does not show up?"
Qu Lili suddenly grinned at Ji Yanran and said, "So you are willing to kiss him if he’s the
champion?"
"Hey! That bastard, how could I..." Ji Yanran was mad and shy at the same time. She
grabbed Qu Lili and threatened, "Little girl, wait and see how I tame you."
Qui Lili quickly begged for mercy, but Ji Yanran continued to tickle her and until she was
almost out of breath.
1137
Qu Lili’s idea was not that great, but it did remind Ji Yanran that in more than half a
month, a school-wide contest named "Starry Cup" sponsored by Starry Group would start.
The prize would be great and maybe that person would show up and participate.
But Ji Yanran did not know which department he was in. Hand of God was just one item
in Starry Cup, which also included combat, warframe, archery and other items.
If that person did not come to Hand of God, but registered in another item, it would be
difficult to tell who he was.
"It calls for a little trick," Ji Yanran thought with a devious smile on her face.
In the training hall, several students were sitting together.
"Have you heard that the champion of Hand of God in Starry Cup could get a set of Z-steel
weapons of King series and visit the main factory of Starry Group."
"Who doesn’t know that?"
"I heard that Starry Group had also invited the president of Hand of God Society to visit
their main factory."
"The president of Hand of God Society? Isn’t that Ji Yanran?"
"Yeah, the visit is five days and four nights."
"Wow, I'm definitely going to participate in the contest this time."
"What is the point? This is clearly meant for Ji Yanran’s boyfriend. It’s their honeymoon."
"Everything is possible. People make mistakes. What if Ji Yanran’s boyfriend did not do so
well this time?"
"He beat Li Yifeng by twenty points. Even if he makes 20 mistakes, he would still be as
good as Li. What chance do you stand?"
1138
"Right."
Soon the news was spread throughout the school. When Qu Lili heard the news and asked
Ji Yanran, the latter smiled and cunningly said, "That is what other people say. I have not
mentioned a thing."
"You are obviously stealing my idea. Pay me for the copyright!" Qu Lili reached out to
tickle Ji.
Ji Yanran thought that this could force Han to register for the Hand of God contest, but
little did she know that Han Sen had not even heard about it because he had been practicing
driving a heavy warframe, Builder.
This was more fun than driving the training warframes. Builder’s versatility allowed Han
Sen to reach the limit of his speed.
In principal’s office, Luo Xiangyang looked at Principal Wei and complained, "This is
nonsense. How could you give the 7th warehouse to Heavy Warframe Society as their
training ground? And the three heavy warframes are totally beyond the abilities of those
students. What if there is an accident?"
"Luo, you have to look at the specific circumstances. Those are good students and that’s
why I gave them a relaxed training environment," Wei said slowly.
"More like rich and powerful students." Luo Xiangyang said with some disdain.
"You should know that the school has its own difficulties. Luo, you need to get rid of this
temper of yours," said Wei earnestly.
Luo Xiangyang’s face was still gloomy. He said, "I do not care what privileges they have. I
can give them the warehouse, but the three heavy warframes can’t be wasted like this. I
must get them back."
Luo left, disregarding Principal Wei’s calling him.
1139
Wei shook his head and sighed. "A nasty temper indeed."
He thought about it and let it go. That young lady would not touch those heavy warframes
anyway, so there should be no problem that Luo were to take them away.
Luo Xiangyang stepped toward the 7th warehouse and was quite upset. He had wanted
this warehouse for a while and the school never agreed. Then they gave it to the Heavy
Warframe Society.
He knew everything about Heavy Warframe Society--just several people who were
wasting their time. Who would pay attention to heavy warframes anyway? Normal soldiers
would not even have the chance to touch them. only the specialized soldiers would like
them.
He was now the coach of the Warframe Society, which was doing very well and had lots of
members, among which a lot were excellent. However, their training field and equipment
were quite lacking.
He wanted to use the 7th warehouse as a training field, but the school had never approved
and later gave it to Heavy Warframe Society. How could he stay calm knowing that?
But Luo Xiangyang also knew that Principal Wei was having a hard time. So he was fine
with giving them the warehouse, but the three heavy warframes should not be wasted like
that. He planned to take them back to his society and pick a few students to practice on
them. if possible, he’d like to train those students into professional heavy warframe
operators.
When Luo Xiangyang came to the 7th warehouse, he saw Builder was driven by someone,
doing a lot of strange moves on the training ground.
1140
The reason that the moves seemed strange was that Builder was holding a thick and long
alloy tube in each of its four hands, wielding the tubes as swords like a human. Because
Builder itself was too cumbersome and had four arms, its actions looked very odd.
Luo Xiangyang looked at it and was slightly surprised. Anyone able to drive Builder like
this must had reached the level of an evolver.
"Which teacher or coach in the school is driving Builder?" Luo Xiangyang could not think
of any student, as an unevolved person could hardly achieve this speed.
After watching for a while, Luo Xiangyang started to have a craving. He used to be a heavy
warframe soldier and operate heavy warframes as combat warframes for fun.
After he entered the school, he did not have heavy warframes to play with and few knew
how to operate heavy warframes, so he had no one to spar with either.
When he saw someone using a heavy warframe to mimic a combat warframe, his craving
was evoked.
Seeing Porter RS parked on the other side, Luo Xiangyang went directly into its cockpit,
and activated it using his coach authorization.
Han Sen was practicing driving Builder because it was the closest to an ordinary combat
warframe.
1141
Suddenly, Han Sen saw a shadow coming toward him from the holographic image. With
his strong reflexes, he immediately operated Builder to raise one of the tubes it was grabbing
to block that shadow.
Clank!
A loud clanking of metals rang and Han Sen saw that it was Porter RS that had attacked
him using its 30-foot-long multi-function wrench.
And on Porter RS’s other arm, the cutter was turned on and waved toward him.
Han Sen did not have any time to consider who was driving Porters RS, but had to block it
with another tube in Builder’s hand.
The alloy tube was cut off by the cutter instantly and the fearsome blade spinning at a
high speed was approaching Builder.
Shocked, Han Sen pushed the speed of his hands to the limit, manipulating Builder to step
back and avoided the swing from Porter RS.
"Good!" Luo Xiangyang exclaimed in excitement, controlling the Porter RS to launch crazy
attacks against Builder. The giant wrench, cutter, drill bits, hooks and other tools all became
terrifying weapons with his control.
Luo Xiangyang took his opponent for a veteran, because he believed no one could use
Builder like this otherwise. An unevolved person could never achieve this level.
Han Sen was a bit dumbfounded and did not know who was driving Porter RS. This
person had better operation and speed than Han Sen as well. Even when Han Sen was trying
with all he had, he still could not make any progress and was about to be defeated.
Han Sen did not want to accept this failure, and used what he learned from Hand of God,
raising the speed of his hand to level evolved-4. Suddenly he became the incarnation of the
thousand-hand-Buddha, completing various complex operations at dazzling speed.
1142
Luo Xiangyang felt his opponent was a bit weaker in the beginning, and thought maybe
this guy was probably just a low-level heavy warframe soldier. Also, it seemed this guy had
not operated a heavy warframe in a long time and was obviously a bit rusty.
But soon, Luo Xiangyang found the guy became so much better that it was like Builder had
become alive. Flexible and swift, it was more like a combat warframe and a heavy one.
Luo Xiangyang was ecstatic. It was so rare that he encountered such an opponent. Using
all he had, he was on the same level as his opponent.
Then Luo Xiangyang found that this guy was also rapidly improving. When fighting with
Luo, this guy’s operation was more and more accurate, which again convinced Luo that this
was a retired heavy warframe soldier like himself.
"Awesome!" Luo Xiangyang had not been so happy in a long time. If he had to describe, he
would have said the ordinary combat warframes were like women, and heavy warframes
were like men.
The domineering feeling, the clanking of the wrench and alloy tubes, and the pressure his
body was under, all brought Luo’s blood to a boil, reminding him of the days when he was in
the army.
The two large-scale heavy warframes were constantly colliding into each other and the
sounds kept echoing in the warehouse.
Han Sen did not know who he was fighting, but felt much pressure. Even when he was
using all he got, he was still completely overwhelmed. His opponent was so much better
than him in technique and Han Sen had learned a lot.
"Is it Fatty or Skinny? Indeed they are more experienced than I am," Han Sen was
guessing. There were only a few people in the society and he knew his roommates, and the
girls were not able to achieve this level, so Fatty and Skinny were all that were left.
1143
Han Sen did not expect that the person he was fighting would be the coach of Warframe
Society and a veteran in heavy warframe operation.
Han Sen had no hard feelings, but was quite excited about a fight like this, because he
could learn so much more from it than when he practiced alone.
"It seems that I have underestimated Fatty and Skinny. I need to practice more often with
them," Han Sen thought.
Having been fighting for an hour, Han Sen was unable to handle the physical stress
brought by the fight and came out of the warframe. He was soaked in his own sweat.
Operating a heavy warframe like Builder could stress one out easily and it was impressive
that Han Sen had been operating it for such a long time.
Luo Xiangyang felt a bit unsatisfied, but did not insist when seeing his opponent had
stopped. He came out of the cockpit and wanted to meet this person. Since they were both
veterans, they could communicate and fight again later.
But he was stunned when he saw the man coming out of Builder.
He always thought that this guy must be a veteran, but the person coming out of Builder
was a fair-skinned young man of no more than 17 years of age. He must have not even
reached the age to serve, and thus could not be a veteran.
1144
"You are a student?" Luo Xiangyang asked.
"Hello, I am Han Sen. I have just entered the Heavy Warframe Society. Are you also in our
society? I have never met you. Your skills are amazing. Could you teach me when you have
time?" Han Sen said with a smile.
"You just entered the Heavy Warframe Society? You are a freshman?" Luo Xiangyang
could not believe that he was just sparring with a freshman.
"Yes, I joined our society seven or eight days ago," replied Han Sen.
"Have you ever driven a heavy warframe before?"
"No. Before I was using the training warframes at school to practice and only had the
opportunity to use a heavy warframe after I joined the society. It is much harder than using
a training warframe and I have not made much progress. You on the other hand are so much
better. I had to shapeshift using a beast soul to hang in there," explained Han Sen.
Although in Han’s view, this schoolmate seemed a bit older, Han Sen had to admit that he
was skilled.
Luo Xiangyang's thought sullenly, "You only touched a heavy warframe for the first time a
few days ago and now you can fight me! If you are calling this not much progress, then
everyone in my society should probably kill themselves."
1145
"What is your department? How did you join the Heavy Warframe Society?" Luo
Xiangyang believed if he could poach this guy and get him to join Warframe Society instead,
then Warframe Society could probably be in the top 10, no, top 5 in the Alliance.
"I am in the Department of Archery and a friend introduced me to join our society," Han
Sen said.
"Archery Department?" Luo Xiangyang regretted so much that he had never looked into
that department full of specially enrolled students. Had he looked, he would have never let a
talent go somewhere like Heavy Warframe Society.
When Luo Xiangyang was thinking about how to persuade Han Sen to quit Heavy
Warframe Society and join Warframe Society, Han’s comlink rang.
Han Sen only thought Luo Xiangyang was a senior, so he answered the call.
"Brother, I need to run now. Let’s have another go next time," Han Sen hung up and said,
waving to Luo.
Not having had the time to start his persuasion before Han Sen took off, Luo thought to
himself, "Anyway, now that I know who he is, I can always come back later."
Looking at the three heavy warframes, Luo Xiangyang did not intend to move them away
any more. Since Han Sen was still here, he will let Han use them and move these warframes
when Han transferred to Warframe Society.
Luo Xiangyang was really glad when he left the 7th warehouse, celebrating the fact that he
had found such a genius. No longer discontent about the fact that Principal Wei gave the
warehouse to someone else, he was focused on the idea of getting Han Sen to join Warframe
Society. As a freshman, Han Sen still had years left in Blackhawk. Maybe in these years, he
could build a champion team in the Alliance.
1146
After coming out of the 7th warehouse, Han Sen went to a cafeteria. His roommates asked
him to bring them some snacks and Han Sen was also hungry himself after his warframe
fight.
This cafeteria was very close to their dormitory and had great fruit juices. Han Sen almost
had a juice here every day.
But the juices were particularly sought-after and always sold out early. Han Sen forgot
about the time when fighting Luo Xiangyang and only came after being reminded by his
roommates.
When he arrived at the place, he was surprised to see there was only one bottle of juice left
and quickly swiped to pay for it.
But when he finished the payment and was reaching for the bottle of juice, another hand
grabbed the bottle.
Han Sen quickly looked up and saw that person looking back at him.
"You!" the two called out almost at the same time.
Han Sen saw the sweet face in front of him and was slightly surprised, not expecting to see
Ji Yanran here.
Apparently, Ji Yanran was also surprised to see him. She frowned and asked, "Why are
you here?"
"I am a Blackhawk student, and have, of course, come here to eat," Han Sen replied.
"Didn’t think you would be admitted." Ji Yanran curled her lips and looked at Han Sen’s
hand on the bottle. "Let go."
"You are the one who should let go. I paid first," said Han Sen.
1147
Ji Yanran gave him a glance full of disdain. "Your pickup line is too old. Let go, or I will
yell."
"What do you mean by pickup line? Why do I need that? Have you seen anyone using a
pickup line on his girlfriend?" Han Sen said.
Ji Yanran disagreed, "You have the nerve to mention that, cheater."
"Who cheated?" Han Sen frowned.
"If you did not cheat, why didn’t you come to find me?" Ji Yanran had identified Han Sen
as a cheater because he did not dare to come to her.
"I did not have time," said Han Sen.
"Oh, save it please." Ji Yanran rolled her pretty eyes.
"Suit yourself, but I really did pay first for the juice." Han Sen did not bother to explain.
"I grabbed it first, and I paid as well. Please come early next time." Ji Yanran said with a
smile.
Looking at Ji Yanran, Han Sen suddenly bowed his head, stretched out his tongue and
pretended to lick her hand on the bottle.
Ji Yanran screamed and cringed.
"Please come early next time." Han Sen grabbed the bottle, waved his hand at her and
walked away with a grin.
"What a shameless guy." Ji Yanran bit her lips and saw Han Sen taking the juice away
sullenly.
1148
When she saw Han Sen go away to buy other things, she had an idea, so she took a detour
and approached him from another side. When he put the juice down to reach for something
else, she grabbed the bottle and turned away.
"Hey, how can you do that?" Han Sen was carrying his roommates’ snacks with both
hands and had to look at Ji Yanran who was already away.
"A tooth for a tooth." Ji Yanran stuck out her little pink tongue and made a face before she
happily walked away.
1149
Chapter 141: A Date
Chapter 141: A Date
"I did not expect that a cheater could actually be admitted to Blackhawk. Has the school
lowered its standards?" Ji Yanran thought as she walked and made no connection between
Han Sen and My-Girlfriend-Is-Ji-Yanran.
In her mind, Han Sen was a cheater and nowhere near a master.
Soon, Ji Yanran saw Han Sen was behind her, so she turned around and frowned at him.
"What do you want?"
"I'm going back to my dorm. You think I’m following you?" Han Sen rolled his eyes.
"Which department are you in? Where is your dorm?" Ji Yanran refused to believe him.
"Archery Department, Building E10 Room 304." Han Sen smiled at her.
Ji Yanran paused, for Han Sen's dormitory was really this way. And the building where
Han Sen lived was right behind her building.
"Archery Department, no wonder you can be admitted to Blackhawk. Cheater in games

and cheater in the entrance exam," Ji Yanran said.
"Why are you treating your boyfriend like this?" said Han Sen helplessly.
"You can save that comment when you could beat me, cheater," Ji Yanran said.
"Piece of cake. I can do it now if you wish." Han Sen was a little annoyed by being called a
cheater.
1150
"Want to cheat again?" Ji Yanran said with disdain.
Hansen was speechless. "You said I cheated, and refused to let me prove it to you. What do
you want?"
"If you really have what it takes, we could have a match on the professional holographic
training machine tomorrow," Ji Yanran said confidently.
"Well, give me your comlink number. I'll contact you tomorrow," Han Sen smiled and
said.
Ji Yanran rolled her eyes, "Don’t try to get my number. Tomorrow afternoon at three
o'clock, I will wait for you in Building E16 Room 138."
"Well, I will go. Wait to become my girlfriend." Han Sen laughed.
Ji Yanran did not talk to him again and walked away.
The next afternoon, when Han Sen was ready to go, Qin Xuan suddenly gave him an order
to go back to Steel Armor Shelter for an important task.
Han Sen had to give up the plan to meet Ji Yanran and teleported to Steel Armor Shelter.
Although he would like to inform Ji Yanran, she did not tell him her number, so he had
no way to do it.
Ji Yanran went there at three o'clock and waited, but saw no one there. She was even
more convinced that he was a cheater.
Han Sen came back after two days, and there was still no way to contact Ji Yanran. He did
not worry about it too much and continued to study according to his own plan.
"Everyone, I have something to say." Fatty cleared his throat and said, holding a stack of
paper in his hand.
1151
"President, we can hear you," replied Shi as he was training on a holographic machine.
Other people were also doing their own thing. Feeling helpless, Fatty said, "In a few days,
Starry Cup will begin and as a society of warframe, we must register for some warframe
items. Let’s see which ones we should go for."
"You are the president. You decide," Lu Meng had nothing to contribute.
Zhang Yang was zealous, "Of course all of them."
"The number of our members would not even cover all the items." Wang Mengmeng
blinked her eyes and said.
"We are the Heavy Warframe Society, so we will fall short to the Warframe Society in
many items," Li Zhenzhen said.
Wang Chun added, "For the items in combat, we will not do well. And we haven’t even
practiced the five-on-five team combat and will be much worse than the Warframe Society."
"That is challenging, but as long as we unite as one, we will be able to win." Zhang Yang
was full of self-confidence.
Fatty looked to Wang Mengmeng, "Which ones should we apply for?"
Wang Mengmeng looked at Han Sen who was reading, "Brother Han, what do you say?"
"That Starry Cup, what is in it for the champion?" Han Sen pondered and asked.
Skinny quickly said, "Of course. The prize depends on the item and all top 3 will get
something. Of course, the champion’s prize is the best. For example, all members of the
champion team of the five-on-five combat will gain a warframe of the Starbeast series,
which was worth more than a million each. The champion of the single combat will win the
lastest warframe of the King series, which has a value of nearly ten million."
1152
"There are prizes for the top 3 of all items. We should try our best. Even if we don’t win
anything, it would be a great opportunity for us to practice," Fatty said.
"Let’s register for all then." Han Sen heard there were so many awards paid by Starry
Group and decided to try.
"For real?" Fatty looked to Wang Mengmeng again.
"If Brother Han says so." Wang Mengmeng thought about it and asked, "It there any
overlaps between these items? Can one show up in all of them?"
Fatty checked the schedule and said, "There is no problem other than one item, which is a
single item, so one of us could go for that."
"Well then. Our president will take care of the registration." Wang Mengmeng said with a
smile.
"Mengmeng, will this work? Our society has so few people, and almost all of us are
freshmen. Would it look too bad if we lost in everything?" Li Zhenzhen said with some
concern.
"It does not matter. With Brother Han here, we will not lose." Wang Mengmeng had blind
trust in Han Sen.
Li Zhenzhen and Wang Chun cast an odd look to Han Sen. They could not tell what was so
special about this freshman that Wang worshiped him so much.
They had also asked Wang Mengmeng about it and Wang simply said she had known him
all her life and he had always been an impressive person.
But Li Zhenzhen and Wang Chun were quite skeptical about it, since they had not seen
any excellent performance from him.
1153
And Han Sen had been practicing on heavy warframes instead of combat warframes these
days, so it would be unrealistic to say he would get any prize.
1154
Chapter 142: The Invitation from Luo
Xiangyang
Chapter 142: The Invitation from Luo Xiangyang
Luo Xiangyang originally wanted to persuade Han Sen to join the Warframe Society, but
was delayed by something else. When he had finished his other business on this day, he
returned to school and immediately came to the Heavy Warframe Society.
When Luo Xiangyang arrived at the Heavy Warframe Society, the society members just
decided on their application in the upcoming Starry Cup.
"Han Sen," Luo Xiangyang walked into the 7th warehouse and called.
"Brother, you just came?" Han Sen got up and greeted Luo.
"Who is this man?" Li Zhenzhen felt puzzled and asked. Other people also looked at Han
Sen. Apparently, they did not know who he was either.
However, Fatty and Skinny were surprised because they knew who Luo Xiangyang was—
the coach of Warframe Society, but they did not understand why Han Sen called him
brother.
"Isn’t he a member here?" Han Sen hesitated. He never asked anyone about this and
assumed that Luo was a member student.
Hearing the words of Han Sen, Fatty and Skinny almost choked. Luo was a coach at
Warframe Society, how could he be a student?
1155
Luo Xinyang smiled and patted Han Sen on the shoulder. "Han Sen, your warframe
operation skills are great. Are you interested in joining the Warframe Society? Oh, I forgot
to tell you that I am the coach at Warframe Society and I promise you will be able to get the
best training, use the best training equipment in school, and get the best guidance."
Luo Xiangyang’s words shocked everyone but Wang Mengmeng. They could not imagine
that a coach of Warframe Society would personally invite Han Sen to join them.
Warframe Society and Martial Arts Society were the two most popular societies. Many
talented students took the initiative to join them each year, and these two societies never
needed to recruit any members. Those who wanted to join even needed to go through their
selection.
These two societies carved up more than 60% of the talented students of Blackhawk.
Different from Heavy Warframe Society, they never lacked talents.
But then the dignified coach of Warframe Society even personally went to poach someone
from Heavy Warframe Society and made such a promise, which was quite shocking.
Fatty and Skinny had their mouths wide open but could not make a sound. They were
familiar with Luo, because the only reason they were here was that they had failed to enter
the Warframe Society in the first place.
They were surprised that someone that Luo Xiangyang would personally invite was in
their society.
"I am sorry Coach Luo, but I have joined the Heavy Warframe Society already," Han Sen
declined.
The reason Han Sen had promised to join Heavy Warframe Society was two-fold. First, he
did it for Wang Mengmeng. Second, he valued the freedom here. He could come and go as he
wanted and did not need to worry about anything. This way he could take tasks as he wanted
any time or go to God’s Sanctuary to hunt.
1156
He would not quite like it if he had to practice on a warframe every single day.
Luo Xiangyang did not give up and continued to persuade him, "With your talent and
ability, it would be a waste if you stayed here. Give me two or three years and I can get you
into the top 3 in the entire Alliance. The championship is not impossible either, which is
exactly my goal."
The rest were dumbfounded and regarded Han Sen, since they had never seen anything
special about him that deserved these words from Luo.
"Sorry Coach Luo. I cannot take your offer," Han Sen once again refused.
"Do not rush to refuse. Think about it. If you become a champion in the warframe contest
in the Alliance during your study, your final rating will be a lot higher." Luo Xiangyang
added, "I will also try my best to give you the best rating possible. When you figure it out,
you can come to me at Warframe Society. I will always welcome you to join."
After Luo Xiangyang left, the rest were still staring at Han Sen.
"Coach Luo offered you such conditions, and you actually refused him?" Fatty could not
believe what had happened and asked Han Sen, "Don’t you know what higher final rating
means?"
"I certainly do," Han Sen said with a smile.
The higher the final rating, the bigger the chance to get a better position and rank when
one served.
"And you turned him down?" Li Zhenzhen said with a disbelieving look.
"If I wanted those extra points, I would not have chosen to join our society." Han Sen
shrugged.
1157
His goal was his own perfect evolution, rather than a certain expertise. Although he was
interested in warframe operation, it was just a hobby. He would not put everything in it or
waste too much time on it.
If he could become a sacred-blood aristocrat, it would be much more useful than getting
the highest final rating, Level S.
In addition, he was confident that he would be rated Level S with or without any extra
points.
The rest looked at Han Sen as if he was an alien, not believing he had given up such a great
opportunity to get a better final rating.
His roommates were not too surprised. With Han Sen’s skill in Hand of God, he could beat
Li Yufeng by 20 points. Had he joined Hand of God Society, he could have gotten the extra
points a long time ago. Why would he wait for Luo Xiangyang to invite him?
"I said that we would be great in the contest with Brother Han here. Now do you believe
me?" Wang Mengmeng said proudly.
Fatty thought of Starry Cup and became thrilled. With Han Sen, whom Luo Xiangyang
had invited personally in their society, maybe Heavy Warframe Society could get somewhere
this time.
Even if they could not win the championship, some third places were enough to give them
a reputation.
Obviously Fatty was still underestimating Han Sen. Had he known that Han Sen had
fought Luo Xiangyang for an hour without losing, he would have set his goal higher.
Han Sen was once again the last one to leave the 7th warehouse. He made a habitual visit
to the cafeteria and found the juices were all gone again. Then it chanced that he saw Ji
Yanran sitting there eating her meal.
1158
Ji Yanran had been preparing for Starry Cup recently as well and had spent long hours
practicing every day. She did not expect to see Han Sen here again.
She saw Han Sen and said nothing. Since he did not show up, it meant he had admitted he
was not good enough and she did not want to rub it in.
Han Sen sat across her and said, "Last time I was delayed by something else. Without your
number, I was not able to inform you, and I am so sorry about it."
"Why do men always have so many excuses?" Ji Yanran said.
Han Sen opened his mouth and felt it was hard to explain. He had failed to show up
indeed, so no explanation seemed good enough.
"Shall we have a match tomorrow?" Han Sen thought for a moment and decided he could
only prove himself with his ability.
"Forget it, I do not want to be played again." Ji Yanran had clearly identified Han Sen as a
cheater and did not intend to indulge him.
When Han Sen wanted to explain, a few students came to them. One of them saw Han Sen
and asked Ji Yanran, "Yanran, who is he?"
"A freshman, I don’t know his name." Ji Yanran did not tell Li Yufeng about Han Sen,
afraid that Li might look for trouble.
Li Yufeng nodded and asked Han Sen, "Which department are you in?"
1159
"Archery," replied Han Sen casually.
A thin man sat next to Han Sen, threw one arm around Han’s shoulder and said while
squinting, "Brother, if you want to get yourself a girl, you need to be smarter. Now this is our
president. How dare you?"
"Anyone could chase after a pretty girl. Why can’t I?" Han Sen seemed very naive.
The thin man grinned, put a spitball on the table, and took a cup to cover the spitball.
Taking two extra cups, he put them upside down and began to move the three cups
around so swiftly that it was bedazzling.
After a while, the thin man smiled and said to Han Sen, "If you can tell under which cup
the spitball is, you can go out with anyone you choose. If not, get lost and do not show your
face in front of our president again."
Ji Yanran did not stop the thin man, because she was interested to know Han Sen’s reply.
The thin man had a speed that was among the top 3 in the Hand of God Society. It was not
that easy to tell.
Han Sen looked at the thin man, and put his hand on a cup with a smile. The thin man
was overjoyed.
But Han Sen smiled and said, "There's nothing under this cup."
Then Han Sen lifted the cup and there was nothing underneath.
Han Sen put his hand on the next a cup, stroked it and said, "Not under this one either."
The cup was again lifted by Han Sen, and there was nothing on the table.
Han Sen placed a finger on the last cup and said with a smile, "No need to tell you about
this one."
1160
The thin man and the rest were embarrassed and even Ji Yanran regarded Han Sen
curiously, not expecting him to be so good.
"You are lucky today. Do not let me see you again," snapped the thin man.
"You think this is finished?" Han Sen looked at the thin man, smiling. He was not
someone who would not fight back after being bullied.
"What do you want?" The thin man stared at Han Sen.
Without a word, Han Sen put the three cups upside down in front of him and covered the
spitball with one cup like the thin man, then quickly moved the three cups around.
Ji Yiran, Li Yufeng and the thin man all knew what Han was trying to do, but felt he was
trying to teach fish how to swim.
His speed was much lower than that of the thin man, so the latter even snorted.
Han Sen acted as if he had not heard it and continued to exchange the cups. Then he sat
up and looked at the group of people. "As you said, if you could guess right, I don’t care what
you do. If not, then f*#k off and stay away from Ji Yanran."
The thin man sneered, reached out and was about to lift one of the cups. "You just don’t
understand your limit, do you?"
Han Sen blocked the thin man’s hand, and the latter stared at Han angrily, "What are you
doing?"
Han Sen looked at Li Yufeng, smiled and said, "I just want to know if you are sure that you
could represent everyone here? If not, please get me someone who could."
The thin man suddenly looked at Li Yufeng. Although he was sure, he did not know
whether he could represent Li Yufeng.
Li Yufeng said quietly, "Lift it."
1161
Hearing Li Yufeng’s approval, the thin man was bathed in pride. He said to Han Sen
condescendingly, "Boy, I will now show you who the real master is. It’s under this cup."
The thin man lifted the cup in the middle up, full of self-confidence.
But after the cup was lifted, all were stunned, and the thin man looked dreadful. There
was nothing under that cup.
"Impossible, this is impossible!" The thin man widened his eyes and looked into the cup he
was holding. There was nothing.
Ji Yanran was also puzzled, as she thought that the spitball should be under the middle
cup. How could it disappear?
"In case you are not convinced, I will let you try one more time. Pick another one," Han
Sen pointed to the two cups left on the table, and said to Li Yufeng.
Li Yufeng snorted and put his hand on one cup. "There is nothing here."
Li Yufeng had learned Han Sen’s way. Since the spitball was not where it should be, and
there was no way they were all wrong about where it was, the only possibility was that Han
Sen used some method to hide the spitball. Therefore, the two cups left should also be
empty.
But when Li Yufeng lifted the cup, he paused, as the spitball was under that cup.
The thin man and the rest were stunned. If Han Sen simply took the spitball away, they
would not be surprised, because that was exactly what the thin man had done. And there
should be nothing under all three cups. However, the spitball was indeed under a different
cup, which appalled everyone.
Ji Yanran looked at Han Sen in surprise and did not know how he could have done that.
1162
"Now you can disappear, right?" said Han Sen while drinking water.
"Boy, don’t be too arrogant..." exclaimed the thin man.
"Go," Li Yufeng stood up and said.
Watching the group going away, Han Sen was then able to focus on his food.
"How did you do that?" Ji Yanran looked and Han Sen curiously and asked. She trusted
her own judgment, and the spitball should be under the middle cup originally.
What she did not understand was when Han Sen retrieved the spitball from the middle
cup and placed it in another cup. She did not see how he did it.
Han Sen just smiled at Ji Yanran and said faintly, "It’s a secret."
"Big deal. You must have used some cheating method as well," Ji Yanran said, pouting.
"You show me how I cheated then," Han Sen blinked and said.
"I don’t know how to cheat," Ji Yanran said, with her gaze on the three cups, wanting to
know how Han Sen did it.
"If you really want to know, I can tell you on one condition," he said.
"What do you want me to do?" Ji Yanran looked at Han Sen vigilantly.
1163
"Since you are my girlfriend, shall we go to dinner and movie sometime?" Han Sen
suggested with a smile.
Ji Yanran stared at Han Sen and said, "Who is your girlfriend? If you say that again, I
won’t be polite anymore."
"So, you do not want to know?" Han Sen was not the least scared by the ferocious look on
her sweet face.
Ji Yanran paused. She really wanted to know how Han Sen did it. The members of Hand
of God Society were always playing this game, the key factors of which were speed and
eyesight. If she could learn the method Han Sen had used, she would be invincible in this
game.
"Just a meal and movie?" Ji Yanran blinked and asked.
"Yes." Han Sen laughed.
"Well, that’s fine. Now tell me how you did it?" Ji Yanran hesitated and said.
"In fact, it is very simple. As long as your hand is fast enough, you can do it with some
special gestures." Han Sen did not lie. He was simply using Sleeveblade.
But his hand was too fast and his movements too subtle, so Ji Yanran could not have seen
how he had managed to do it.
"If you won’t tell me the truth then forget it." Ji Yanran refused to take Han Sen’s word
for it, as she did not believe that he was that fast.
"If you do not believe me then there is nothing I could do. I’ve said all I could. Don’t forget
about the dinner and movie tomorrow," Han Sen shrugged and said.
"I promised you dinner and movie, but did not say when. In a hundred years, liar!" Ji
Yanran spit out her tongue at him, chuckled and left.
1164
Han Sen had intended to practice operating warframes before Starry Cup began.
However, Lin Beifeng told him excitedly that he had discovered a nest full of mutant
creatures, which Lin could not take care of alone and asked Han Sen to hunt with him.
"Sen, hurry. Teleport now and we could split the mutant creatures fifty fifty." Lin Beifeng
did not dare to go alone and was reluctant to cooperate with any of the gangs. If he did that,
he might not even be able to get 30 percent.
After all, he only provided a location, and in accordance with the rules, if he did not
contribute anything else, all he could have was 30 percent.
"How long does it take?" Han Sen hesitated. The Starry Cup will begin in a few days. He
had promised Fatty that he would go. It was also his idea to apply for all the items, so it
would not make sense if he missed it.
"It’s not far. Just in the southern mountains. With mounts, it would take us less than a
day." Lin Beifeng quickly said.
"Fine, wait for me at the gate of Steel Armor Shelter. I will be there." Han Sen was very
interested as he only had 52 mutant geno points and wished to gain more.
Han Sen used the school's teleport station to enter the shelter, and saw Lin Beifeng
walking around the gate in circles, looking very anxious.
"My brother, you finally come. Let’s go now." Lin Beifeng grabbed Han Sen the moment
he saw Han.
The two summoned their mounts and marched into the southern mountains. Han Sen
saw that Lin Beifeng was still riding a primitive mount and laughed, "Lin, why are you still
riding a primitive mount?"
"Mutant mounts are very rare. I have been looking but no one was selling." Lin looked at
the mutant three-eyed beast Han Sen was riding admiringly.
1165
"I have one. Are you interested?" Han Sen was ready to sell the mutant horned sand fox
mount since he had no use of it.
"You should have said so earlier. What kind of mount is it? Show me!" Lin quickly said.
Han Sen summoned the mutant horned sand fox. Lin fell in love with the strong white fox
and said, "Sen. I will take it. Name your price."
"Do you have S-Class license of Saint Hall?" Han Sen asked.
"Those are hard to come by. My family had some, but we have used them up," Lin said
helplessly.
"Alright, then I will take a larger share of the mutant creatures this time," Han Sen
pondered and said.
"No problem, but they all seemed to be the same type of creatures and it does not do
anything if you eat too many." Lin looked at Han puzzled, not understanding why he would
want so much of the same kind of meat.
"I'm not eating them myself, but feeding a pet." Han Sen summoned his golden rock worm
king.
"Feeding a pet with mutant meat… How extravagant!" Lin saw the golden little worm in
Han’s palm and asked, "It must be a mutant pet?"
"Guess again," Han Sen said with a smile.
Lin Beifeng suddenly widened his eyes. "This is a sacred-blood pet?"
"Why not?" Han Sen said.
"Wow, Sen, you are so awesome that even your pet is sacred-blood." Lin Benfeng thought
about it and said, "So I will take this mutant beast soul mount. No matter how many mutant
creatures we hunt, I will only take five and the rest are all yours."
1166
"Cool," Han Sen agreed right away.
What Lin Beifeng found was a large nest of mutant creatures and it would not be a bad
deal.
1167
When Lin Beifeng arrived at a crevice of the mountain, Han Sen was shocked.
A crevice was cracked into the mountain for either an earthquake or other reasons. Many
giant blue ants the size of mice were going in and out of the crevice. From afar, they could
only see an ocean of blue lights, so there should be at least one or two hundred of them.
"Sen, these are the creatures. Their bodies are very hard, and there are too many of them.
When I just found them, I tried to wield my mutant beast soul knife at one of them and was
only able to leave a white mark on its shell."
Lin paused and then said, "Although they are small in size, they are very fast. In shorter
distances, their speed was about the same as our mutant beast soul mounts. They couldn’t
keep that speed up though. After running for 100 feet, they will become slow. And each of
them can lift a stone of 300 pounds easily."
When Lin Beifeng was explaining, Han Sen examined the giant ants that looked like they
were made of blue crystal, and found that they were biting at the rocks and making the
crevice wider and wider.
The rocks were like chocolate in their mouth, and it was hard to tell the rocks were hard
just by watching.
"There are so many of them that the two of us would die there if we went inside," Han Sen
said quietly.
"How should we hunt then?" Lin sounded anxious.
1168
"It does not matter. I am an archer and we do not need to approach them." Han Sen looked
around to find a suitable location, and summoned his horn bow and mutant black stinger
arrow.
He then tied a high-tech load-bearing thread on the nock of his arrow. Although the
thread was as thin as a hair, it could withstand the weight of 100 pounds. A big ant would be
easy.
"Sen, is it too far from here? These creatures’ shells are very hard and even mutant beast
soul weapons could hardly hurt them." Lin Beifeng estimated that they were at least half a
mile from those ants, and even if the arrow was a mutant beast soul, it probably still could
not pierce their shells.
"If an archer could only shoot at the enemy’s armor, then he would not be considered a
competent archer," Han Sen said and aimed his arrow at the crevice.
"Not the armor? But these things are covered in shell and there is only a very narrow gap
in their joints..." Lin Beifeng said and saw the arrow had left the string.
Whiz!
Half a mile away, the arrow flew as fast as electricity and went deep into the gap of a giant
ant’s shell.
That blue ant was killed almost instantly, which amazed Lin.
"Mutant phantom ant killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain zero to ten mutant
With the voice in Han Sen’s mind, he saw the phantom ants nearby were all alarmed and
looking around for traces of their enemy.
But after they covered the ground nearby, they found nothing and went back to the
crevice and started to consume the rocks.
1169
Han Sen used the thread to pull back the arrow and the dead phantom ant. Soon he made
another shot and killed another ant.
Lin Beifeng admired Han Sen very much. From such a distance, Lin could not even tell
what the ants looked like, and yet Han Sen could hit the small gaps in their shells each time.
It was almost magical.
When Han Sen was hunting the ants, Lin Beifeng was treating their bodies. The ants
looked big but the edible part was only a piece of jelly-like meat the size of an egg.
Lin Beifeng ate several and enjoyed the fun of mutant geno point growth.
But like any other creature, only the first few of the same kind worked. Lin Beifeng had
stopped after eating five ants. According to people’s general experience, five was the limit. If
one continued to eat the same type of meat after the fifth creature, it might take a dozen
creatures for one to gain another geno point.
The phantom ants killed by Han Sen afterwards were treated with salt by Lin. They would
then bake the meat dry so that it would be easier to carry and store.
Han Sen also ate five ants himself and heard the voice telling him about the growth in his
mutant geno points.
Han Sen's mutant geno points also rose from 52 points to 64 points. He had a relatively
high number of mutant geno points, so in the future, even when he ate new meat, the effect
would not be as good.
Han Sen summoned the golden rock worm king. The small worm almost devoured a
phantom ant instantaneously. And even the shell of the ant was crunched down by the
worm.
The worm king was not even as big as the ant, so Han Sen had no idea how it ate the ant
up. Having consumed a dozen phantom ants, the worm king’s body swelled up and became
as big as a fist.
1170
Han Sen told Lin not to treat the meat anymore and threw the ants’ bodies directly at the
worm king, which was still able to continue eating. After eating three dozen ants, the worm
king grew as big as the phantom ant and had no other change.
"A sacred-blood pet is indeed impressive. It at least has an Olympic-size appetite." Lin
Beifeng was already stunned. The worm king was basically eating gold.
Han Sen was not distressed at all. He could not put large quantity of mutant meat on the
market anyway. So, he might as well feed it to his pet.
But Han Sen was not about to give it all the meat, as he needed to save some for Meowth.
In front of Lin Beifeng, Han Sen could not summon Meowth. It was a beast soul pet that
Qin Xuan gave Dollar, so if he were to summon it, the secret might get out.
"Had I known that an archer could do so much, I should have learned archery." Lin cast an
envious look toward Han Sen, who was hunting casually.
"It’s not like every archer can do this," Han Sen said with a smile. If he had not practiced
Jadeskin, without his sacred geno points, sacred-blood bow and mutant arrow, there was no
way he could hunt phantom ants like this. An average person could not see the gaps in the
ants’ bodies from such a distance at all.
Han Sen suddenly heard a different voice when he killed another phantom ant.
"Mutant phantom ant killed. Beast soul of mutant phantom ant gained. Eat its meat to
gain zero to ten mutant geno points randomly."
1171
Type of beast soul of mutant phantom ant: armor.
Han Sen summoned the mutant beast soul armor and was suddenly covered in blue
crystal. It had thorough protection like his black beetle armor and was even prettier.
Lin Beifeng was amazed. What a gorgeous suit of armor!
"If a woman wears it, it would be…" Lin was very eager to ask for the phantom ant armor,
but did not know what to say.
He had just got a mutant beast soul mount from Han Sen and did not have the nerve to ask
for something else.
"Ahem, Sen, would you use this beast soul? If not, I can double… no… triple the price of an
ordinary mutant beast soul armor to buy it," asked Lin, obsessed with the look of this suit of
armor.
"I don’t need money now, but I would trade it for an S-Class license." Han Sen pondered
and said. He did not really need this suit of armor, but could save it for later. He could sell it
as well, but not just for money.
"My brother, I really do not have any S-Class license. The military control is strict. A-Class
is fine but S-Class is really hard to get," Lin said bitterly.
"Isn’t this beast soul hard to get?" Han Sen grinned and asked.
1172
"Of course." Lin Beifeng frowned and thought for a moment, then said to Han, "Sen, I
don’t have S-Class licenses, but do have one thing that you might like. When we are back, I
will show you and if you are interested, we could trade. If not, then forget it."
"What is it?" Han Sen asked curiously.
"A super biological warframe," Lin replied.
"I know about biological warframes, but why super?" Han Sen asked.
Lin Beifeng said, "The ones we usually see are semi-biological semi-mechanical. Although
their appearance is almost like a creature, and they can complete many difficult actions like
human bodies, after all, there are manny limitations to them."
"Super biological warframe is the product of the latest technology in the warframe
industry. And it has not been sold in the Alliance yet. Now, only a few military labs have
several prototypes. Because the military needs the rare metal our company produce, we have
established a connection with the military. And this super biological warframe was a
prototype I managed to get from them. It is super cool."
"What is the difference?" Han Sen was very interested in the warframe.
"This super biological warframe is perfect except that it could not be used in God’s
Sanctuary. An ordinary warframe must be at least 12 to 18 feet tall, not to mention the heavy
warframes. Hence you could not bring them with you."
"A super biological warframe is different. It has adopted a particle restructure technology.
I don’t know for sure. But it can fit in a suitcase and once it’s open, countless small particles
of intelligence will wrap your body up to form a super biological warframe. Mine is a
prototype and does not have a weapon system. It is a little more than 12 feet tall and very
powerful, much better than the King series of Starry Group..." Lin Beifeng said passionately.
"It can fit into a suitcase?" Han Sen gestured the size and was very tempted.
1173
"You can have a look later. I am sure you will like it," said Lin.
"OK, we will see," said Han Sen.
Lin Beifeng was filled with joy. He could always have another warframe, but had never
seen a beast soul like this ever since he entered God’s Sanctuary. It was so gorgeous that even
sacred-blood armor was not its match in appearance.
While talking to Lin, Han Sen was seeking opportunities to shoot the phantom ants at the
same time. There were less and less phantom ants left in the crevice. However, the golden
rock worm king was eating very fast.
Han Sen had hunted hundreds of phantom ants, and most of them fell into the stomach of
the golden rock worm king. It was never full and was constantly growing.
When the phantom ants were almost all gone, the body of the worm king had become the
size of a pillow and its shell grew as hard as solid gold.
"Will it become as big as the original golden rock worm king?" Han Sen was full of hope.
Because he had been feeding Meowth, he had read a lot about beast soul pets, which might
the only type of beast soul that could fight on their own.
Beast soul mounts needed to be controlled by riders and could not attack creatures
themselves, so their main function was still transportation.
However, beast soul pets were different. Once they transformed, they would have the
ability to hunt and fight, which was what made them important and unique.
That was the reason why Han Sen was willing to pay such a big effort to feed Meowth and
golden rock worm king, although it had seemed a difficult task so far--not even Meowth had
transformed.
Han Sen felt something wrong when he was thinking about his pets. With a glance, he saw
a phantom ant the size of a pony climbing out of the crevice.
1174
But the crevice was a bit narrow, and its body was stuck there. Using its sharp claws to
break the rocks and gnawing at the rocks as if they were tofu, the ant was about to be able to
come out.
Han Sen suddenly understood why the mutant phantom ants had been eating the rocks. It
was not because they enjoyed the taste, but because they were trying to widen the crevice to
allow this giant ant to pass.
"S*#t! It can’t be a sacred-blood phantom ant, can it?" Lin Beifeng also saw it and
exclaimed with his eyes wide.
1175
Han Sen drew the string of the horn bow to the fullest and aimed his black stinger arrow
at the giant phantom ant. He paused for a second before shooting the arrow.
Clank!
The black stinger arrow hit the ant in the head and fell, leaving nothing on its shell.
"S*#t! So hard. It’s absolutely a sacred-blood creature," shouted Lin Beifeng.
In the blink of an eye, the giant phantom ant had come out of the crevice and rushed
toward Han Sen and Lin Beifeng faster than a cheetah.
Han Sen took back the black stinger arrow, drew the string one more time and shot the
arrow at the giant phantom ant.
Clank!
The arrow once again ended up hitting its head and did nothing, while the ant had rushed
forward more than six hundred feet in that moment.
"You go first." Han Sen once again summoned the black stinger arrow and shot it at the
ant.
"Let’s go together. The gap on its shell is so narrow that no arrow could fit in there!" Lin
cried.
"I know what I’m doing. Go!" When Han Sen once again pulled the string, the formidable
merely half a mile from them.
1176
Lin Beifeng saw that Han Sen did not want to leave and had to go first. Lin knew his limit.
He could not even withstand one blow from this giant ant and would become a burden of
Han Sen’s if he stayed.
Lin was constantly looking back as he ran, worried about Han Sen’s safety.
Han Sen soon shot two more arrows, which were equally useless, while the giant phantom
ant was only less than 600 feet from him. Lin Beifeng’s heart was in his throat.
Han Sen was as stable as a rock. Suddenly, he had a suit of fiery red armor on his body and
a ruby crown on his head. Even his hair turned blonde.
His scarlet eyes staring at the giant phantom ant, Han Sen paused.
Almost instantaneously, that giant phantom ant was less than nine feet from him.
Throwing itself at Han Sen, the giant phantom ant waved its saw-like claws at his body.
Lin Beifeng’s heart raced. He saw Han Sen suddenly took a step, which was incredibly fast.
Han moved forward instead of backward and stayed very close to the giant phantom ant. He
finally shot the arrow.
Snap!
The distance between them was so short and Han Sen’s arrow directly went into the giant
phantom ant’s mouth. The entire arrow disappeared there and the giant phantom ant made
a painful hissing sound.
Han Sen took another step away from the giant phantom ant that was going on a rampage.
The giant phantom ant went after him at an incredible speed, making it impossible for
Han Sen to pull away from it. When it was about to get him, Han Sen again stepped aside
and perfectly dodged its deadly blow.
Watching from afar, Lin Beifeng was very nervous. The giant phantom ant was so fast
that Han Sen was treading upon sharp knives. Once mistake and he would be dead.
1177
But this fight also made Lin’s blood hot, giving him the urge to go back and fight with Han
Sen side by side.
Checking the speed of the giant phantom ant, Lin Beifeng gave up this stupid thought as
once he went back, he would become an appetizer for the ant.
Lin Beifeng felt Han Sen’s movements were odd after he looked for a while. although Han
was not as fast as the giant phantom ant, he could always avoid its fatal blows. The steps he
made in those critical moments were incredibly fast.
Obviously, it was not luck, but a certain footwork Han Sen was practicing. Even so, Lin’s
heart was still racing when seeing signs of danger everywhere.
Han Sen had practiced Sparticle for just a short amount of time, so his acceleration could
not last more than one step. He must wait for a while before he made his second step.
And that was enough for Han Sen. As long as he could avoid the fatal attacks from the
giant phantom ant, he still had time to seek opportunities.
The seemingly dangerous situation had become quite predictable for Han Sen since he had
shapeshifted into the fairy queen. The movements of the giant phantom ant did not look too
swift to him. And he had enough time to react. If it weren’t for the fact that his speed was
not as good as his reflexes, he would not even need Sparticle.
While dodging the attacks from the giant phantom ant, Han Sen was seeking
opportunities to shoot his arrows. He had but one goal, which was the mouth of this ant.
The ant’s shell was too hard and it did not even matter when the arrow hit the gap. He
could only shoot the arrow directly inside its body.
Snap!
Another arrow disappeared in its mouth, making the giant phantom ant roll around on
the ground in pain. Han Sen took the chance to pull away from it.
1178
When the giant phantom ant again threw itself at him, he had already pulled the string
again.
Snap!
Between his steps, Han Sen shot another arrow into the ant’s mouth.
Lin Beifeng who was watching from afar was dumbfounded. It was the first time he had
seen an archer like him. Han Sen was shooting the arrow from all kinds of weird angles
without so much as a pause, and all his arrows hit the target. Han Sen’s achievement should
be attributed to his opponent at the contest, Lei Ban, who showed Han what a real archer
should do. Shooting while moving was the key. Since then, Han Sen began to consciously
train himself. Coupled with the training from Yang Manli and what he had learned at
Blackhawk, Han Sen became very good at this.
But compared to Lei Ban, his accuracy was still lower. His fitness level and hyper geno arts
made up for it though.
The giant phantom ant slowed down after taking six hits. Han Sen knew the toxins from
his arrow were working. Although it was not fatal, the giant phantom ant was losing its
strength.
Hit the iron when it is hot. Han Sen would never give up an opportunity like this and was
looking for a chance to shoot his next arrow.
This giant phantom ant was not nearly as intelligent as the sacred-blood fox king. When it
was injured badly already, it still did not have the sense to retreat.
1179
"Sacred-blood phantom ant killed. Beast soul of sacred-blood phantom ant gained. Eat its
meat to gain zero to ten sacred geno points randomly."
The sacred-blood phantom ant finally collapsed in front of Han Sen. Hearing the voice in
his mind, Han Sen just wanted to laugh out loud. Another sacred-blood beast soul, and it was
an armor as good as his black beetle armor.
"Sen, awesome. Is it a sacred-blood creature?" Lin Beifeng trotted back and asked Han Sen.
"It sure is," Han Sen said with a smile.
"Sen, did you gain its beast soul?" Lin stared at Han Sen and asked.
"Yep." Han Sen did not lie. Since Lin had seen the mutant beast soul armor, he would
recognize the sacred-blood version. There was no need to deny it.
"A sacred-blood beast soul! Honestly, did you sleep with Lady Luck?" Lin grabbed Han
Sen’s shoulder and shook him violently.
But Lin did not try to purchase the sacred-blood beast soul and meat. After Lin calmed
down, Han Sen smiled and said to him, "Lin, I also need the sacred-blood beast soul and meat
badly, so I can’t share. You can take more meat of the mutant ants if you want."
Lin Beifeng rolled his eyes at Han Sen. "What do I need that for? Sell them? Do I look poor
to you?"
1180
"Maybe you can take it back to see if you could trade it for a mutant beast soul." Han Sen
laughed.
Lin Beifeng said, "After I saw the mutant phantom ant beast soul armor, I don’t want any
other mutant beast soul now. I’m not necessarily able to trade it for a beast soul, even if I
am, I am simply not in the mood."
Lin stared at Han Sen and said, "I don’t want anything else. But if you want to sell that
sacred-blood phantom ant armor, you must come to me first."
Lin Beifeng had considered this thoroughly. Han Sen would enter Second God’s Sanctuary
soon and by that time, he still had the opportunity to get the sacred-blood phantom ant
armor.
"OK, this I promise you. If I want to sell it, I will ask you first," agreed Hen Sen readily.
"It’s a deal." Lin reached out his hand and wanted to pinky swear.
"This is too childish, right?" Han Sen was embarrassed.
"I do not care." Lin entwined his little finger with Han’s, while murmuring, "Whoever
breaks the promise will have ten wives and no penis."
"S*#! That is devious." Han Sen quickly got rid of Lin’s finger.
"That’s what it takes." Lin laughed.
Then the two cleaned up the rest of the mutant phantom ants, which were about 500 in
total. Most of them ended up in the worm king’s belly, which was probably bottomless.
Han Sen dried and saved 100 phantom ants as Meowth’s food. And all the rest was fed to
the worm king.
1181
In addition to the five he ate, Lin Beifeng was not the least interested in the mutant meat.
Han Sen asked him to take some back, but he declined. Lin repeatedly begged Han Sen to
inform him immediately once Han Sen wanted to sell the sacred-blood phantom ant armor.
Han Sen assured Lin that he would do that.
Lin Beifeng watched Han Sen ate a whole pot of sacred-blood phantom ant stew and drank
the liquid up, feeling upset.
Another five sacred geno points gained. Han Sen had a staggering 45 sacred geno points,
almost half of the max. And Han Sen had only entered First God’s Sanctuary about a year
ago.
To comfort Lin Beifeng, Han Sen gave him the mutant phantom ant armor first. So as
soon as Lin was back in Steel Armor Shelter, he immediately brought the warframe he was
talking about to Han Sen.
Sure enough, it was just a silver alloy box the size of a suitcase. Although heavy, it was still
hard for one to imagine that it contained a warframe more than 12 feet tall.
In God’s Sanctuary, there was no way to test this warframe, but Han Sen believed that Lin
Beifeng would not deceive him for a mutant beast soul. Hence, he left God’s Sanctuary with
the case.
It was night when Han Sen teleported back to school. He paused and went to the 7th
warehouse with the super biological warframe.
The warehouse was empty. Han Sen opened the case the way Lin Beifeng taught him.
A light beam was projected from the case and scanned Han Sen’s body. "Scan completed.
Analysis completed. Super biological warframe Silver Killer unlocked."
1182
The moment the case was opened, liquid like mercury mixed with colorful particles
flowed out of the case. The entire case then became part of the liquid and flowed toward Han
Sen. Soon, he was covered in that liquid.
That feeling was hard to describe. It was like the Ironman putting his armor on, but a bit
different in that all the parts were constructed by the particles.
Soon a silver humanoid warframe more than 12 feet tall appeared where Han Sen was
standing and Han Sen was sitting in a tight cockpit.
Han Sen could only praise the great power of science and technology. A small case of less
than one hundred pounds could become such a huge warframe. And its weight was also
matching the tonnage of a regular warframe.
"Unfortunately, human science and technology are completely useless in God’s Sanctuary.
Or else human would have dominated God’s Sanctuary already, and all the creatures would
have been wiped out." Han Sen sighed.
In fact, the reason why Han Sen had this idea was that he was still in First God’s
Sanctuary. If he evolved and went to the higher phases, he would change his mind.
Han Sen tried to drive the Silver Killer, which was indeed powerful as Lin Beifeng said.
Such a small warframe was actually more powerful than a heavy one like Builder, and of
course much more flexible.
As long as the operational level was there, Silver Killer could perform all the movements a
person could.
Like Lin Beifeng had said, except for the lack of weapon system, Silver Killer was perfect.
Of course, the more difficult the operation, the greater the burden on one’s body. Most
people would have a hard time controlling their own bodies on a rollercoaster. So, to operate
a warframe at a high speed was not something anyone could to.
1183
"After all, it was only a prototype from the military laboratory, so it was impossible to
equip it with a weapon system. Or else they would not give it to Lin." Han Sen was content.
Although there was no weapons system, Han Sen could install some individual weapons
himself, such as laser sword, laser gun and particle gun.
In short, Han Sen was more than satisfied with Silver Killer. If it was not for Lin Beifeng,
he could never have a warframe like this for a mutant beast soul.
1184
Perhaps it was arranged by fate, Huaxing Station had designated Fang Mingquan to host
the live broadcast of Starry Cup in Blackhawk Division.
"Contest Center" was, after all, only a temporary show and went off the air soon after the
contest. It will resume until the contest next year.
Since Fang Minquan had no shows to host at this point, he chose to host the live broadcast
of Starry Cup in Blackhawk Division when asked to choose his next show.
Fang Mingquan and Han Sen seemed to have been brought together by fate once again.
But Fang Mingquan did not know that Dollar was a student at Blackhawk.
At the moment, Fang was quite distressed because he did not know which items he should
cover.
Because there were many items, some of them were arranged at the same time. As he had
brought limited manpower, he had to pick and choose which ones to cover.
"Liu, what were the traditionally strong items of Blackhawk?" Fang Mingquan asked his
assistant while checking some data.
Liu did some searching on his smart device and quickly replied, "Blackhawk’s strongest
item is men’s singles in martial arts. In last year’s Starry Cup, they got the third place in the
final of the entire Alliance. The student who won is still studying here. His name is Ouyang
Xiaosan, and he has also signed up this year."
1185
"Any other strong item?" Fang Mingquan asked.
"Not much. Their Warframe Society and Hand of God Society had good performance,
which was not that outstanding across the Alliance. They were both top 20 to top 10." Liu
looked at the data and said with a smile, "But it is interesting that with a terrible record in
archery, Blackhawk had recruited lots of students specialized in archery this year. I believe
they will do much better than in previous years."
"Archery?" Fang Mingquan slightly frowned. Archery was, after all, an unpopular game.
The popular ones in the Alliance were mainly related to aircraft, warframe or combat.
Archery was quite peripheral, because most people were even more willing to see a game of
firearm.
"Anchor, the only highlight in Blackhawk will be martial arts. We should cover Ouyang
Xiaosan’s games and throw in some warframe and Hand of God matches in between,"
suggested Liu.
"Still two days until the games start. We can decide after learning more about Blackhawk."
Fang Mingquan looked at the time. "It’s late. Let’s call it a day. We have been working all
night. Some snacks now would be a good idea."
Fang Mingquan and Liu left the room assigned to them by the school and went to a
cafeteria.
It was midnight. The cafeteria was almost empty and food was still being sold at the smart
machines.
Fang Mingquan looked inside the hall, and only one student was sitting in the corner,
eating. Fang then took the food they just bought and sat opposite the student.
"Fellow, you are eating so late," Sitting opposite the student, Fang Mingquan said with a
smile.
1186
Fang believed that the student would recognize himself, because judging from his age, the
student must be in First God’s Sanctuary and should have watched Contest Center, of which
Fang was the host.
Han Sen looked up and did not recognize Fang. He had read and appreciated "A King
Marches in Loneliness" written by him, but he had no time to watch Contest center. That
was why he had heard of Fang Mingquan, but had never seen his face, and thus could not
have recognized him.
"Because I just finished training and felt a bit hungry." Han Sen looked at Fang Mingquan
and Liu, wondering who they were, as they were a bit too old to be students.
Fang Mingquan was a little disappointed that Han Sen did not recognize him, but soon let
it go. He asked casually while eating, "What is your name? And which department are you
from?"
"Han Sen, Archery Department," Han Sen answered simply.
"Archery Department!" Fang Mingquan and Liu were surprised that they had met a
specially enrolled student the first day they had arrived.
Fang Mingquan looked Han Sen up and down. "So you are from the Department of
Archery. Have you applied for Starry Cup? Which items in archery did you sign up for?"
"None in archery." Han Sen smiled.
"What did you sign up for then?" Liu could not help but asked.
"Warframe," Han Sen said.
"So you are in the Warframe Society?" Liu asked.
"No, I'm in the Heavy Warframe Society." Han Sen laughed.
1187
Liu knew what the Heavy Warframe Society was about since he had graduated from a
military school as well. That society was most likely full of people who were just wasting
their time.
Fang Mingquan said with a smile, "Heavy Warframe Society is also a society of warframe.
Sen, you must be great at that then. Which items did you sign up for?"
"I have enrolled in all the items, with one exception due to a time conflict," Han Sen
thought about it and said.
Liu was even more convinced that Han Sen was a dawdler. Although there were many
warframe items, the differences between them were huge. Most people would focus on one
to two items to strive for the best results possible.
"So, what kind of performance can we expect from you?" Fang Mingquan asked with a
smile.
"I will try to get championship in all the items I have signed up for," Han Sen casually
replied.
Liu almost choked on his drink when hearing his reply. After coughing for a while, Liu
cast an odd gaze at Han, "Fellow, I think you should sign up for more items then, such as
Hand of God. The more championships the better, right?"
"Hand of God is boring." Han Sen did not care about the irony in Liu’s words.
"Why?" Fang Mingquan was quite curious.
"Because all the opponents are too weak," said Han Sen casually.
Liu regarded Han Sen, unable to believe what he had heard. Liu felt that students
nowadays were so arrogant that they would say anything just to impress others.
1188
Chapter 150: A Kiss
Chapter 150: A Kiss
Liu had checked Blackhawk’s record in Hand of God, which was quite impressive. And Li
Yufeng, among others, was in the top 50 in the Alliance.
However, he had never heard of Han Sen. From the data he had collected, Han Sen was
not even in the Hand of God Society.
Liu looked at Han Sen and ridiculed, "So, you must be much stronger than Li Yufeng at
Hand of God?"
"Not much, but I could beat him by 20 points," Han Sen said.
Liu thought this student was not making any sense at all and gave up talking to him.
Fang Mingquan, on the other hand, was intrigued by Han Sen. He said with a smile, "It’s
great that young people have confidence. When is your game? We will go cheer for you."
"I have not got the schedule yet, but I will be at almost all the warframe matches. You
could come at any time." Han Sen swallowed the last bit of his food, stood up and said,
"Please take your time. I will go back to rest now."
After Han Sen had walked away, Liu said, "The youth nowadays are really spoiled. He was
just talking through his hat."
"I think it is a good thing. He has signed up for everything, which is much better than
nothing," Fang Mingquan commented with a smile.
1189
But Fang Mingquan did not take Han Sen’s words seriously. Archery Department had low
entrance requirements to begin with, so students in that department were generally lacking
in fitness. As a freshman from Archery Department and member of the infamous Heavy
Warframe Society, Han Sen was not likely to be the champion of any warframe item.
Han Sen left the cafeteria and walked toward his dormitory. By chance, he saw Ji Yanran,
who was also walking back to her dormitory.
"Hey!" Han Sen walked up quickly to greet her, since she was his girlfriend, technically.
Ji Yanran saw Han Sen and glanced at him sharply. Then she suddenly had an idea and
put on a smile. "You always wanted to prove that you did not cheat. So, you must have
signed up for Hand of God in Starry Cup?"
Han Sen sighed, "I was going to register for Hand of God, but the members of my society
have all signed up for warframe items, so it seems that there is no chance for me to prove
myself."
"Save it." Ji Yanran despised Han Sen, believing that he simply did not dare to participate
in Hand of God games.
"You are my girlfriend, so do you want to come and see my games?" Han Sen smiled and
asked her.
"Enough with the nonsense," Ji Yanran said. "Which warframe items did you sign up for?"
"All of them, with one exception because of a time conflict."
"Why? You think this is like casting a net, the wider the better?" Ji Yanran was slightly
curious.
"For the prizes. There are nearly ten items under the warframe category, which was the
biggest of all. I could get several first places and easily earn ten million," Han Sen told the
truth. He entered purely to get the rewards.
1190
"Several first places? I don’t think you could even make top 10, let alone top 3," Ji Yanran
questioned him.
"You are underestimating me again," Han Sen said helplessly.
"That’s called analyzing, not underestimating," Ji Yanran said with a smile.
"That’s fine. Since you think I cannot get any prize, then shall we make a bet?" proposed
Han Sen.
"You want to cheat again?" Ji Yanran felt a bit uncertain when it came to Han Sen, since
she still had not figured out how he had beaten the thin man and Li Yufeng in the cup game.
Li Yufeng was equally clueless when he thought about it afterwards.
"Missy, this is a school-wide game. What can I possibly do?" Han Sen really did not know
why she had this stubborn impression of him being a cheater. For heaven’s sake, he had
never cheated in front of Ji Yanran.
Ji Yanran suggested, "OK. I’m down. You just said you will take several first places in
warframe items. I do not want to embarrass you, so if you can get five first places in those
items, consider yourself winning the bet."
"What do I get if I win?" Han Sen grinned and asked.
"If you can be the champion in five items, then you will be able to prove yourself, and I
will keep my promise to be your girlfriend," Ji Yanran said with a smile, not believing he
could get a single championship.
"Not fair." Han Sen shook his head again and again.
"How so?" Ji Yanran was a bit annoyed.
"You are already my girlfriend, so the stake means nothing to me. You will have to kiss me
if you lose, on the mouth, not cheeks." Han Sen then added, "It also must be completed
1191
within one day after the end of the game. The penalty for any delay is one kiss per extra
day."
Ji Yanran was about to lose her temper before she suddenly smiled. "Alright. But if you are
not champion in five items, then I will have to punish you as well. Do you disagree?"
"Any punishment you like. I will win anyway," said Han Sen confidently.
"Do not be so arrogant yet. We have to sign a contract, in case you deny it afterwards." Ji
Yanran did not have pen or paper, so she said, "Come with me. We will print the contract
out and both sign."
Ji Yanran led Han Sen to a self-service terminal and printed out two copies of the
contract. She showed them to Han Sen. "Check if you agree with everything stated here. If
you do, then sign it please."
Han Sen picked up the contract and carefully read it. It was a legally binding document
and he was afraid she might set him up.
Fortunately, Ji Yanran did not think she would lose at all, so the contract was fair. If he
lost, he just had to teach her how to do his trick in the cup game and make sure she can do it
as well. Also, he would need to promise that he would never show up and talk to her without
her permission.
After reading the contract, Han Sen hesitated because he was not sure if he could teach
Sleeveblade to others, as it was from Gambler’s family, and he could not leak it without his
approval.
Ji Yanran saw Han Sen’s hesitation and thought he got cold feet. She pouted and said,
"You are scared now? Where did your arrogance go?"
1192
"I cannot agree on this term. Can we use a different one?" Han Sen said frankly.
Although he was sure that he would not lose, but he would not bet with what belonged to
others. It was a matter of principle.
"I know you will act this way." Ji Yanran looked like she had guessed this would happen.
She said with disdain, "Well, it’s fine if you do not teach me, but you will have to show me
how it is done until I don’t want to watch anymore. Deal?"
Han Sen pondered and thought that should be fine.
Ji Yanran provoked him, "Are you a man or not? You are so fussy."
"Right away." Han Sen signed both copies of the contract and scanned them with his
comlink to approve with his personal code, which was key to the signature. None could
imitate a signature since it was linked to one’s comlink number and personal identity.
Ji Yanran was delighted and thought Han Sen was provoked to sign. She quickly did the
same.
"This one is yours. I will check on your matches later. Don’t be a dead beat." Ji Yanran
proudly waved her copy of the contract.
"That's exactly what I wanted to say," Han Sen said with a smile.
1193
The next morning, Fang Mingquan and his team started to prepare for the live broadcast.
The main game to cover was Ouyang Xiaosan’s martial art game, followed by warframe and
Hand of God games.
Fang Mingquan took some time to browse the Blackhawk online community, for he
believed that it was the best way to know the school better.
Soon Fang was attracted to one of the topics--many people were discussing who Ji
Yanran’s boyfriend was.
As someone working in media, Fang Mingquan had heard of the name Ji Yanran, and
knew that she was the president of Hand of God Society and campus belle. However, she was
not a star and who her boyfriend was did not catch his attention originally as it would not be
interesting to the viewers.
But Fang Mingquan still read that through, and was shocked and enraptured by what he
had read.
Ji Yanran’s boyfriend had beaten Li Yufeng by 20 points in Hand of God. Such unexpected
news thrilled Fang.
He was just worried that the live might be lackluster. If they simply showed Ouyang
Xiaosan’s game, their ratings could not be great.
And Fang had smelled something that had the potential to go viral about this topic of Ji
Yanran's boyfriend.
"Liu, come and see this," called Fang Mingquan.
Liu read the title with some doubts, wondering why Fang would show him campus gossip,
which seemed to be of little use to their show.
1194
But after Liu read the entire discussion, he opened his mouth wide and said after a long
while, "That is impossible. Someone who could beat Li Yifeng by 20 points would be in the
top 10 of the whole Alliance. How is it possible that we never knew of such a person?"
"There were many witnesses, so it could not be fake. You can browse and see what others
say," said Fang Mingquan.
Xiao Liu read some more and became more and more excited, "Fang, we should focus our
live on the game of Hand of God. If we could get this master player on camera, our show will
be a hit."
"Liu, you remember what the name of that student we met last night was?" Fang
Mingquan suddenly asked.
"No. Why did you mention him?" Liu was puzzled.
"Don’t you remember what he had said? He said he could easily beat Li Yufeng by 20
points," Fang Ming recalled.
"You think that student is Ji Yanran’s boyfriend? That is unlikely. He is a freshman in the
Archery Department, and a member of Heavy Warframe Society. All he signed up for was
warframe items. How could he be Ji Yanran’s boyfriend? If he is that good at Hand of God,
why didn’t he sign up for that?" Liu could not believe that Han Sen was Ji Yanran's
boyfriend.
"That’s what makes things interesting." Fang Mingquan smiled. "He did enroll in most of
the warframe items. Go move our equipment now. We will cover all the warframe games."
"Fang, since we cannot be sure that he is Ji Yanran’s boyfriend, isn’t this too risky? And
even if he is Ji Yanran’s boyfriend and is great at Hand of God, it doesn’t mean he would do
well in warframe as well." Liu was worried.
"There are enough media covering Ouyang’s game, so it doesn’t matter if we do it as well.
Just do as I just told you," Fang Mingquan said firmly.
1195
Although he cannot be sure that Han Sen was Ji Yanran's boyfriend, Fang felt Han Sen
was an interesting person. If he is not the strongest player, he will definitely be the most eye-
catching one.
Fang Mingquan preferred taking the risk to following the crowd. It could turn out to be
great. If not, there would not be too much loss.
Although Liu did not agree with Fang Mingquan's idea, and did not believe that Han Sen
could be Ji Yanran's boyfriend, he had to follow Fang Mingquan’s instructions.
Their media peers saw Huaxing Station removing the installed equipment and felt odd.
When they asked if Huaxing was going after something big and found out Huaxing was going
to cover the warframe items, they simply laughed.
Blackhawk was just okay in warframe items. They would sooner broadcast the Hand of
God games, as there were at least the beauty Ji Yanran and the master Li Yufeng.
Huaxing Station had finally installed all their equipment at the site of the warframe
games. They had to work overtime for that. Fang Mingquan continued to browse the campus
online community.
Although there were a lot of equipment in the warframe game site, they were mostly just
backups of other media in case they wanted to say something about the warframe items
during the breaks of Ouyang’s game.
Huaxing Station was the only one that had their full set of equipment at the warframe
game site, since martial arts were Blackhawk’s strong suit.
1196
Chapter 152: A Star
Chapter 152: A Star
On the day of the game, Han Sen drove Silver Killer out of the 7th warehouse, because it
was allowed to use one’s own warframe in the warframe items.
After all, all players were skilled in different types of warframes, and it was impossible to
ask everyone to drive the same type.
For those who did not have their own warframe, the contest committee would even
provide their warframes. Since Starry Group was the sponsor, the warframes provided were
not bad, normally worth one million to several millions.
But many students were still using their own. Generally speaking, the advanced players
would all bring the warframes they used every day. This way, they would be more familiar
with the functions and parameters and able to eliminate errors.
The advanced players from the Warframe Society all had their own warframes, some of
which were even worth a dozen million.
"Sen, I did not know you are rich! This warframe is gorgeous!" Shi stared at Silver Killer.
Among the Heavy Warframe Society members, Fatty, Skinny, Lu Meng and Wang
Mengmeng all had their own warframes in addition to Han Sen.
Wang Mengmeng's was the most high-end one. Lu Meng's also looked quite expensive.
But when it came to the appearance, Silver Killer was the winner. The streamline shape
and exquisite craftsmanship was simply beyond any mass-produced products. It was a true
limited edition, and the only one in the laboratory.
1197
All prototypes would be different as the design concept and technology changed. And
Silver Killer was especially unique.
"It is just an ordinary warframe, and doesn’t even have a weapon system," Han Sen told
the truth about the only flaw of Silver Killer.
"With a weapon system, it would not look so fine," Lu Meng said.
The Heavy Warframe Society members went toward the match venue.
Silver Killer caught a lot of attention, but more people were attracted by Wang
Mengmeng's warframe. Some people even shouted out, "Destroyer, someone is driving a
Destroyer. Who is this player? Which master in the Warframe Society is it?"
More and more people were noticing the warframe Wang Mengmeng was driving.
Destroyer had been discontinued a few years ago. As a classic luxury model, many warframe
lovers took pride in owning a Destroyer. And it was so incredible to see it in the school-wide
match.
Although the performance of Destroyer was just as good as the current ones, its value as a
collective was over a hundred million. Who would drive it to a match!
Outside the venue, more and more people were paying attention to Destroyer, and many
were inquiring about who the driver was.
Later, they were stunned by what they learned. The person driving Destroyer was not one
of the advanced player in the Warframe Society, but a Heavy Warframe Society member.
And they also learned that the driver was a girl in freshman year and her fellow society
members were almost all freshmen.
"Heavy Warframe Society is in the match? Shouldn’t they go participate in some moving
contest?"
"Do not say that. There is at least ‘warframe’ in their name."
1198
"It's a pity. Such a great warframe. It is the Destroyer!"
...
Naturally no one was optimistic about the Heavy Warframe Society’s performance. After
all, no matter how good a warframe was, the key was the player.
On the other hand, Fang Mingquan had started the live and focused the camera on the
Heavy Warframe Society members. The holographic footage was being uploaded to the
Skynet simultaneously. Many loyal fans had been waiting in front of their screens already.
Most of them did not care too much about the content, but who the host was.
With Fang’s reputation, the live started with several hundred thousand viewers.
"Wow, Destroyer! Starry Cup has some class," Many people could not help but praise when
recognizing the Destroyer in the holographic image.
"Hello friends. This is your host Fang Mingquan. From today, I will be covering Starry
Cup - Blackhawk Division for you. I will broadcast the warframe items live..."
The viewers who knew something about Starry Cup started to leave comments.
"Fang, why don’t you broadcast Ouyang Xiaosan’s martial arts match?"
"Why warframes? Blackhawk is just so-so in warframe items. Is there something shady
going on here?"
"Fang must be marginalized in the station."
...
Fang Mingquan saw these comments and smiled. "Thank you, friends, for your concern.
The reason I chose to broadcast live all the warframe matches is that I think this year there
will be a most valuable player from Blackhawk who will be a star in the entire Alliance. So,
1199
this show will focus on all his matches. In addition, this player is in all the items of warframe
except for one due to a time conflict. Let us wait and see his performance."
"Really? A star in the entire Alliance?"
"Last time he happened to be right and now he is trying his luck again. Nonsense. I
graduated from Blackhawk and that school is lucky to be in the top 20 in warframe in the
Alliance."
"Fang must be talking about the driver of the Destroyer?"
"Ha-ha, excited to see what will happen."
"Fang is so creative with his live show."
"Love you, Fang Mingquan."
...
Both the believers and nonbelievers gazed at the Destroyer.
"I will tell you something about this player briefly. He is a freshman in Blackhawk and
majors in archery. As a member of the school's Heavy Warframe Society..."
His introduction left the audience confused. Freshman, archery and Heavy Warframe
Society seemed to have nothing to do with a most valuable player.
"Fang Mingquan must be crazy," thought Wang Changqing who was also watching this
live show.
1200
In Blackhawk Military Academy, many students were also watching the live show hosted
by Fang Mingquan. No one could be in all the match venues at the same time, so some
students in other venues were watching warframe games through Fang’s program.
But most of them watched because of the fame of Fang Mingquan. Military school
students were mostly in First God’s Sanctuary and all knew of Fang.
Ji Yanran was in the match venue of Hand of God, also watching warframe games through
Fang Mingquan’s live show.
"Fang Mingquan is so dramatic. A star? Our school does not have anyone like that," Qu Lili
protested.
Ji Yanran smiled. "Journalists are all like that, and Fang Mingquan is no exception."
Ji Yanran then started to search Han Sen's figure in the frame, but Fang Mingquan’s
introduction caught her attention.
"Freshman, archery, Heavy Warframe Society… these all seem to fit that cheating guy.
Fang couldn’t be talking about him?" Ji Yanran felt a little uneasy.
But she did not find Han Sen in the image since she did not know which warframe Han
Sen was in. And her gaze fell on the Destroyer like the rest.
With the intense discussion of the audience, the first match in warframe items had begun.
It was the most straightforward 30,000-feet ring race.
1201
All the warframes were at the starting point, awaiting the order to start.
Everyone thought Fang Mingquan’s introduction was about the driver of the Destroyer. Ji
Yanran also watched the Destroyer with her heart racing.
A whistle sounded, and under the crowd's watch, the Destroyer took the first step with the
rest and all were waiting to see its performance.
But in the next moment, the Destroyer which was only one step away from the starting
point fell to the ground with a thump. A strange silence fell on the venue.
"This is what Fang Mingquan calls MVP?"
"Is this supposed to be funny?"
"Ha-ha, hilarious!"
"Fang Mingquan, you should do standup comedy instead."
"It was a Destroyer!"
...
Ji Yanran could hardly believe her eyes. She had seen bad players, but not this bad.
Tripping at the start point in a race. It was difficult to imagine that someone like this would
dare to come to the competition.
"Ha-ha, this is what Fang Mingquan called a star! A star indeed, but a comedy star." Qu Lili
laughed herself into a state of helplessness.
But suddenly they heard the smart machine announcing the results, "Warframe ring race,
first place, No. 69, Han Sen from Archery Department and Heavy Warframe Society; second
place... "
1202
Everyone was shocked and found a gorgeous silver warframe standing on the finish line.
When they were laughing at the funny Destroyer driver, the game had ended. And the
champion was someone fitted Fang Mingquan’s description.
Ji Yanran was also a little dumbfounded. She had clearly heard Han Sen was the
champion of the Warframe ring race.
The Starry Cup covered a wide range of schools, and within the Blackhawk Division, the
games were rather straightforward. The ring race, for example, did not involve any pre-
finals.
"S*#t! So the driver of that silver warframe was whom Fang was talking about. I know
that Fang would not joke like that."
"How did he win just now? I didn’t even look."
"I do not know. I was just laughing too hard."
"Ha-ha, they are both in Heavy Warframe Society and are so different."
"This live is so interesting. Fang makes much better shows than others."
"Fang is the best host."
"Who is the driver of the silver warframe?"
...
Fang Mingquan clenched his fist and was so excited that he almost called out. Han Sen was
even better than he had thought. It seemed that he had made the right bet again.
Everyone watched the silver warframe walking on the podium and raising the trophy and
prize for the ring race champion.
1203
The advanced players from the Warframe Society were rather mad. They thought that the
only reason Han Sen could beat them was the performance of his warframe.
Looking at the Heavy Warframe Society cheering, some members in the Warframe Society
sneered, "Lying back on his warframe isn’t worth bragging about. We will see how he does in
the items that test operational skills."
"Yes, the next one is hurdle race, and we will kill it."
"Exactly!"
Luo Xiangyang gazed at his students in silence. He did not mention Han Sen to them on
purpose, to humble them so that they would focus more on improving their skills than
bragging about themselves.
Soon the hurdle race began, which took place on the same ring, only with many obstacles.
The players had to keep the speed while avoid the obstacles, which called for more than a
strong engine.
When Silver Killer stood on the starting point again, all eyes were focused on it, and Fang
Mingquan’s live was gaining popularity.
More and more people had heard about Fang Mingquan's prediction and wanted to see for
themselves the person Fang Ming had called a star in the alliance.
Ji Yanran was gazing nervously at the Silver Killer in the holographic image. She was a
little scared because she could not imagine what she should do if Han Sen really got five
championships.
The players from the Warframe Society vowed to show Han Sen their strength this time.
As the whistle sounded, all the warframes took off like arrows leaving the string, and that
silver figure was obviously faster than the others by a body-length, pulling away from them.
"So fast!" Qu Lili could not help exclaiming.
1204
"At this speed, he had no time to avoid the first obstacle wall." Ji Yanran slightly frowned.
Han Sen’s silver warframe was too powerful that it was now within 30 feet from the first
obstacle wall. He had no time to run around the wall with such speed and distance.
1205
The Warframe Society members were overjoyed to see this. They were slowing their
warframes down to bypass the obstacle wall, while Han Sen could not do that at the speed he
was going.
"What a fool! Doesn’t matter if his warframe is good," thought the Warframe Society
members contemptuously.
Boom!
The silver warframe in leading position knocked out the obstacle wall and kept rushing
forward at the same speed.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
One wall after another was crushed by Silver Killer. Foot-thick concrete walls were like
bubbles under the impact created by the silver warframe.
The viewers of the live show were in an uproar.
"S*#t! Is this a foul? Can you do it this way?"
"There is no provision that prohibits this either."
"That warframe's performance was so incredible that it could withstand such collisions
and maintain the speed at the same time."
"Ha-ha, this is a man's way of driving!"
1206
"Awesome!"
"This is not even a fair game. It’s more like a test of warframe performance."
"Other players are almost bursting into tears. It is even faster than others after knocking
out a wall. I don’t recognize this warframe. Whose product is it?"
"What kind of warframe is that? I want one."
"Boring. You think you can bully people if you are rich? This game does not make any
sense, it’s only fair if they all use the same type of warframe."
"I did not see a star, only a rich bastard."
"Fang Mingquan actually supports such a person. Is he the same Fang Mingquan I used to
know?"
"What are you talking about? Winning is winning. The warframe performance is a part of
a warframe game. What is your problem?"
"Right. When you fight the Shuras, would you go off your warframes if they don’t use
any?"
...
Han Sen’s approach caused a lot of controversy, while Ji Yanran was even more upset by
his crushing wall after wall.
"He is a cheater indeed. With such a warframe, it is highly likely that he will win five
championships." Ji Yanran regretted so much that she had signed a contract with this guy.
She could not believe that this guy had a way to cheat in an official match.
1207
In the end, Silver Killer was the first to cross the finish line again and became the
champion at the hurdle race. The Warframe Society members were shooting fiery gazes at
him.
Due to Han Sen's highly controversial win, many students who were watching other
games came to the warframe match venue.
Even the most popular martial arts games started to lose audience to the warframe
matches.
People at the news stations were confused to see students abandoning even Ouyang
Xiaosan’s match.
When they learned from a few students what had happened, it was too late to move their
equipment around. They had to use simple equipment to do the report of the warframe
game, which was not comparable to Fang Mingquan’s show.
On the Skynet, more and more people were watching Fang’s live show. The number of the
viewers had reached a million and continued to grow.
Although a million people were nothing compared to the entire Alliance, for the game in
one division, this number was quite impressive.
After all, most people interested in Starry Cup would rather focus their attention on the
schools that were potential champions. Despite the fact that Blackhawk was a famous
school, it did not have one item that was outstanding. Therefore not many people would
choose to watch this division.
Many people watched because it was Fang Mingquan who was doing the live show. Other
stations that focused on Blackhawk Division had even less viewers, ten thousand tops.
Fang Mingquan’s live show was also quickly gaining momentum. The viewers came for
Fang’s fame, but became more and more interested in Han Sen and Silver Killer later.
1208
Han Sen beat all his opponents in one item after another, relying on the excellent
performance of Silver Killer. When people believed that it was only because of the warframe
that he won, they had ignored the importance of his operation.
Even in warframe shooting, Han Sen was using a mounted manual weapon system and
achieved high accuracy, which was also considered to be one of the virtues of Silver Killer.
Everyone thought it was the performance of Silver Killer that led to Han Sen’s success and
started to discuss which company had produced it. Other discussions were focused on
whether such a victory was meaningless. Most people ignored the driver of Silver Killer.
Ji Yanran's face darkened when seeing Han Sen winning again and again. Each time he
won, she felt as if she was punched in the chest. When Han Sen won his fifth championship,
she was about to cry.
The thought of having to kiss that brat, which would also be her first kiss, made Ji Yanran
feel hopeless.
"What’s the matter? You look pale," asked Qu Lili, concerned.
"I am fine." Ji Yanran continued to watch the game, absent-minded.
Han Sen kept winning, which made Ji more and more upset. She was distracted when it
was her turn to compete in Hand of God and only got the 13th place in the end, worse than
her performance last year.
The thought of kissing that bastard made her uneasy.
Han Sen’s winning streak was unstoppable. He had won all the games he was in, counting
eight championships out of nine now. The Warframe Society won the only item he did not
participate in.
1209
There were now only two items left. One was single warframe combat, and the other was
group warframe combat. The Warframe Society members could not wait to hit Han Sen hard
in these two items, because they needed to vent after being sullen from the previous
matches.
1210
Different from other warframe games, single warframe combat and group warframe
combat were both realized via the virtual simulation to avoid casualties and warframe
damages.
After all, it was not a real war, and the players were only military school students, so they
would not be asked to fight like real soldiers.
In a virtual combat, the data of their warframes would be scanned and virtual warframes
would be generated. The operation was also the same as that in reality.
As the sponsor of the game, Starry Group suddenly changed the game rules.
Luo Xiangyang put both hands on the table in anger, stared at Zhao Nengtian, Director of
Starry Cup, and asked, "Why did you change the rules of single warframe combat? This is
not fair for most of the players."
Zhao Nengtian looked calm and sipped from a cup of hot tea before he put on a fake smile.
"The change itself is to maintain fairness. Coach Luo, you think it is fair for other players to
compete with a warframe of such performance?"
"There is nothing unfair here. The weak will get be beaten. It is the same everywhere.
Since it is a single warframe combat, it is supposed to be one on one. How can you change
the rules so wantonly?" Luo Xiangyang said angrily.
"Coach Luo, this is not a random change, but a responsible one. No need to speak further.
As the sponsor, we have the right to make the most reasonable changes to the rules of the
1211
game. In addition, such a change would actually benefit your society," Zhao Nengtian said
impatiently.
"The Warframe Society does not need such an unfair advantage. We want to win using our
own strength," Luo Xiangyang gritted his teeth and said.
"Does not matter. The rules are set, and if you are not satisfied with the rules, you can
quit," Zhao said coldly.
Luo Xiangyang was mad, but helpless at the same time. He could not ask his society to step
down just because of his anger. And technically speaking, Starry Group’s change would
benefit the Warframe Society indeed.
The single warframe combat was changed to a melee. All players would be sent to the
same scene, and whoever survived in the end would become the champion.
Luo Xiangyang knew well that all the players had a problem with the Silver Killer driven
by Han Sen. This rule was basically allowing all the players to gang up on Han Sen and the
Heavy Warframe Society members. Even if Han Sen was outstanding, he would not be able
to withstand the attack from hundreds of warframes. He was doomed.
Starry Group did not do that to help the Warframe Society, but because of Han Sen and
Silver Killer’s excellence in Starry Cup. After all, Silver Killer was not one of their products.
Before knowing which company made Silver Killer, Starry Group would not tolerate a
warframe that was not one of their own products to appear and stand out in the finals.
That was why Starry Group had changed the rules—to eliminate Han Sen and Silver
Killer.
Luo Xiangyang was extremely angry about this. He wanted his students to beat Han Sen,
but not in such a way. This would bring his society shame instead of glory. People would
probably even speculate that they were behind this change and consider them sore losers.
1212
When the changed rules were announced, there was suddenly an uproar. Not only the
Blackhawk students, but also viewers on the Skynet were debating.
"This rule is clear targeting Silver Killer’s driver."
"Can they change the rules just like this?"
"Ha-ha, it should have been done a long time ago. He is a bully with a good warframe. Now
it’s time for others to revenge."
"Starry Group is really shameless. They even changed the rules."
"So shameless and petty."
"My condolences to the driver of Silver Killer. I’m waiting to see him being torn into
pieces."
"Heavy Warframe Society members will be miserable."
"This will be a good show."
"Silver Killer is doomed. A great warframe wasted. I wanted to see how far it could go."
Fang Mingquan was also upset at this time. He did not imagine that Starry Group would
be so shameless that they changed a one-on-one combat to a melee.
But Fang Mingquan also knew that a corporation like Starry Group was not something he
could confront. He had to say in the live show, "Because of the change of the rules, Han Sen
and his Silver Killer will be stuck in reverse. I do not know what the sponsor of the Starry
Cup was thinking, but this is undoubtedly an unfair fight. I can only hope that Han Sen
could fulfill his potential and thrive. The result does not matter at this point."
"Agreed. Starry Group is disgusting."
"More than disgusting, it's rubbish."
1213
"Starry Group has always been rubbish."
...
But no matter how the audience protested, the game still started in accordance with the
new rules.
"This change is very unfair to that archery student!" Qu Lili could not help but said.
Although Ji Yanran was unhappy to see the championships Han Sen had won, she felt that
this temporary change of rules was too much.
"Not just him, the whole Heavy Warframe Society will suffer. They will be regarded as the
first target to attack," Ji Yanran frowned and said.
The students and viewers originally displeased by Han Sen’s dependence on a high-
performance warframe suddenly adopted a sympathetic attitude. Only a few were gloating.
After all, most people were kind and sympathized with the weak, and Starry Group had
really gone too far.
In any case, the game began. All the participants used a holographic simulator to scan
their own warframes and generated their own virtual warframes, ready to fight in the
virtual world.
But when everyone saw the game map, they could not help but call the sponsor shameless.
The map turned out to be a large fighting ring--a huge circular space without any shelters.
In other words, Han Sen and Silver Killer would be exposed to attacks from the very
beginning and did not even have any room to dodge or hide.
1214
"Damn, Starry Group are a bunch of motherf*#kers. They are not leaving these guys any
chances to survive." Curses of the unfair treatment filled the comments of the live show, as
most people were very sympathetic to Han Sen.
1215
"Sen, they will tear us apart." Feeling the wolfish gazes from other players, Shi Zhikang
felt upset. He was sure that they would be besieged, because those guys simply hated Han
Sen and Silver Killer too much to let go of such a good opportunity.
"What is there to be afraid of? We will show Starry Group the power of Room 304," Zhang
Yang exclaimed in excitement.
"Not Room 304, but Heavy Warframe Society," Li Zhenzhen corrected him.
"But we are so few. How could we survive the attacks from all the other players on
campus?" Fatty looked rather sad. It was rare that the Heavy Warframe Society had a chance
to shine, which would end very soon.
"One society against the entire school. Even if we lose, we should still feel honored." Wang
Mengmeng said seriously.
"Yes, even if we lose, we will give them a hard time," Skinny also said excitedly.
"Blindness cannot solve any problems," Lu Meng calmly said. "Starry Group was stupid to
have chosen this map. They think that now Sen could not dodge or hide, but they have
forgotten that we are against students instead of an army. Maybe the Warframe Society
members have better disciplines, but the rest of them have no experience in group fight. In
such a narrow space, we have more opportunities."
"Lu, tell us what plan you have," Shi urged him anxiously.
1216
"At that time, they will certainly place us in the same spot, so there has to be sacrifices.
However, if some of us could manage to march into the crowd, they will become our best
cover." Lu Meng said confidently, "Among us, Sen, Zhang Yang and I have the best skills, so
the rest of you should cover us to get to the crows. I made a diagram and we should all have a
look. Fatty and Skinny will come with us and sacrifice themselves when necessary. The
three girls are responsible for covering the team by firing..."
"Great. Let’s do this and kill those sons of bitches out there." Skinny cried after looking at
Lu Meng's diagram.
"No problem, this is our chance to shine. We will go as far as possible and none would dare
to look down on Heavy Warframe Society," Fatty gritted his teeth and said.
"Brother Han, rest assured that I will cover you," Wang Mengmeng said.
"Don’t, Mengmeng. Please do not try to cover Sen. Just avoid firing on us," Shi quickly
said. He was worried about Wang Mengmeng’s operational skills. She was like a kid and
completely wasted such a good warframe as Destroyer.
"Ha-ha..." Others laughed.
"Well, Mengmeng, you will be the one responsible for covering me. Don’t mind other
things," Han Sen said with a smile.
"A brother is a brother... much better than the rest of you," Wang Mengmeng said happily.
At the start of the fight, in the virtual scene, all players were sent from the surrounding
channels. And the sponsor, Starry Group, did what Lu Meng said they would do—sending
the Heavy Warframe Society members in the same spot in order for the rest to besiege them.
The moment they appeared in the ring, Han Sen, Lu Meng, Zhang Yang, Fatty and Skinny
drove their warframes at full speed and rushed to the crowd.
1217
Wang Mengmeng, Wang Chun and Li Zhenzhen were firing at them at the same time to
cover the five warframes leading the team.
What Lu Meng said was right. The opponents were not a well-trained army after all.
Seeing the five coming over, everyone’s first reaction was to fire at them, which made a
complete mess.
Because the venue is a ring with limited space, crossfire would easily cause accidental
injuries.
Han Sen and his people spread out, firing while approaching the other warframes, which
was not easy to achieve under such intense assault.
Han Sen’s eyes were burning. Sitting in the holographic simulation machine, he
summoned fairy queen and shapeshifted.
Immediately, the holographic images seemed to have slowed down. Everything can be
calculated now.
Han Sen quickly made dazzling movements with his hands, making Silver Killer move like
a ghost. Holding one particle submachine gun in each hand and carrying two laser swords on
his back, Han Sen marched forward without pauses while shooting rapidly.
At Blackhawk, most of the teachers and students were watching this game, and Fang
Mingquan now had over 10 million viewers and was getting more.
"Ha-ha, Heavy Warframe Society took the initiative to attack."
"It seems they have not given up."
"Come on, annihilate the rest!"
"It's so exciting!"
1218
Fang Mingquan was constantly adjusting all the lens to present the viewers with the best
angles.
"They want to go inside the crowd, which is a very smart approach. Because their
opponents are not professional soldiers, they can use the melee to their advantage." Those
who knew tactics understood what the Heavy Warframe Society was trying to accomplish.
"Please let them go deep!" Some people were praying for the Heavy Warframe Society.
"Go!" More people were simply excited. No matter who won, all they wanted to see was a
good fight.
In the monitoring room of the sponsor, Zhao Nengtian sneered, "With so few people, they
could never beat hundreds of warframes."
"Director, you are so wise. That guy is dead," His secretary Zhang said with a flattering
smile.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The sounds of explosion were ringing on the site and it was a total chaos.
Wang Mengmeng made Destroyer stand still and fired away toward the direction of Silver
Killer.
"S*#t! That Destroyer must be operated by a spy. It will kill Silver Killer first before
anything else."
"Ha-ha, we have a traitor here."
"The Destroyer is such a clown!"
When the viewers were amused by the performance of the Destroyer, their faces suddenly
froze.
1219
Silver Killer was moving like a phantom. As if it had eyes on its back as well, it managed to
dodge all the attacks from the Destroyer like it was rehearsed beforehand.
Since the opponents’ vision was first blocked by Silver Killer, they had failed to see the
Destroyer’s attacks. When they saw, it was too late.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As Silver Killer moved past them, several warframes exploded under the fierce assault,
leaving all the viewers stunned.
1220
The gorgeous killing feast had just begun.
Silver Killer was moving quickly with the powerful Destroyer behind it. The crazy killing
made one warframe after another explode. People were almost trembling watching the
fragments of warframes sent in the air by gunfire.
Scattered attacks were aiming at Silver Killer, which seemed to be able to predict and
avoid all the trajectory of the gunfire. It not only avoided all the attacks, but was also rapidly
approaching the warframe crowd.
"Fire! Do not let him approach."
"Damn! Do not fire. Are you all stupid?"
"Everyone, follow my command."
"Kill that bastard."
"Didn’t you hear me say ‘follow my command’?"
...
Using the fairy queen, Han Sen could see all the warframes and the movements of their
guns. With the strong horsepower of Silver Killer and Han Sen’s excellent operation, he
managed to avoid all the attacks.
No. Rather, Han Sen was deliberately leading the opponents to attack where he wanted.
1221
If the opponents was a real army and there was a real commander, Han Sen and Silver
Killer would have been killed a million times.
But luckily, they were but a group of students who had no real experience at war. In
addition, they did not come from the same society and many never even worked together
before.
Bang!
Destroyer was finally finished off. Wang Mengmeng's level of operation was really bad. All
she could do was to stand the Destroyer still and use its automatic firing system.
But that was enough for Han Sen. When the Destroyer was wrecked, Han Sen was already
less than 30 feet away from his opponents.
Bang!
The particle submachine gun ejected bullets, which penetrated and disabled a warframe.
Then Silver Killer waltzed away from the intense gunfire and accelerated into the crowd.
The real killing officially started.
Silver Killer was like an excellent hunter in the forest, hunting the other warframes as it
wished.
Bang!
With each of the gun shot, one warframe would be disabled or hit in the engine.
Like a devil, Silver Killer was harvesting the lives of the warframes.
"Do not let him run!"
"Damn, who hit me? Do not shoot if you don’t know how."
"Are you all idiots? Mover over."
1222
"You are the idiot. Are you blind?"
"I asked you to follow my command!"
"Those bastards are unreliable. Let’s go near him and get it over with."
"Yes. Go!"
...
Silver Killer’s killed like Satin and moved like a ghost. The other warframes were moving
in a clumsy way like heavy warframes in comparison.
People who were watching the game were dumbfounded. The stadium was quiet, as they
were shocked how incredible Silver Killer was acting.
It was a killing machine in its true sense. Each of its bullets could hit the vital part with
unbelievable accuracy. It was breathtaking to see someone capable of destroying one
warframe with each shot while backing off and avoiding all the gunfire.
The Skynet viewers were also silent. There were few comments. Only Fang Mingquan’s
voice was non-stop.
"Silver Killer... again..."
"Beautiful shooting... beautiful movement..."
"Impeccable... impeccable operation and tactics... This is the star in the Alliance... I don’t
have words for his gorgeous operation..."
"Well-done...beautiful..."
"This is a wonderful performance... Han Sen and his Silver Killer showed us how a
warframe can be operated..."
1223
"In the next few years, Blackhawk will occupy an important position in the Military
Academy League Game, just because there is this one person. With him, Blackhawk will be
the undisputed champion!"
Boom!
A warframe finally approached Silver Killer, which suddenly threw the submachine gun
in the air and drew a laser sword from its back, cutting the offending warframe in half. The
it still had time to put the sword back and catch the gun, shooting another approaching
warframe in the energy tank.
"My God, this guy must be an alien," Fang Mingquan roared excitedly, using all his
enthusiasm and strength. This was his job, his favorite job.
"F*#king A!"
"Who said Silver Killer was the only reason for his victory. He is a master himself."
"Ha-ha, what a victory! Starry Group will be humiliated. They tried to set him up and still
failed."
"A star in the Military Academy League Game!"
"Wow! Is it a warframe veteran playing actually?"
"No way! The players are all sitting inside the holographic simulation machine."
"Really cool! I want to see the sponsors’ expressions."
"Silver Killer is a very high-end warframe. Ordinary warframes could not go like that.
Their power and flexibility could not reach this level."
"I also want to know where to buy Silver Killer."
1224
The Skynet was exploding. Fang Mingquan’s live was being watched by more than 30
million people. Many people who were watching other divisions’ games also switched to this
show after hearing about this match.
"Wow, you are sure this is not an official commercial of that warframe?"
"So hot!"
"That is the Silver Killer! Awesome."
At this time, in the monitoring room, Zhao Nengtiam was sizzling with anger. His fingers
were squeezing his tea cup so hard that they became pale.
"Bastard! Useless crap!" Zhao Nengtian smashed the cup in wrath, his body shaking.
1225
Ji Yanran looked blankly at the silver figure in the holographic image, unable to link it to
that smiling guy.
"Is it really him who is driving Silver Killer?" Ji Yanran was reluctant to accept this fact.
How could that guy who joked around all day with her have such incredible operational
skills at warframe?
"Judging from his performance now, his hands must be very fast. So… when we were in
that spaceship, he did not cheat? That was what he could actually achieve?" Ji Yanran
suddenly thought of it, her body slightly shaking.
Then her face was flushed on the thought of another matter. She could not help but
thought, "If he really has the skills... then, My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran would be him... "
Ji Yanran was more and more convinced of her guess. With that kind of speed and ID
name, who else could it be?
"That bastard, how dare him lie to me!" Ji Yanran felt embarrassed. On a second thought,
she suddenly found that she was the one who took him for a cheater, while he was always
trying to explain. Han Sen had never lied to her.
He even told her who he was via the ID name, My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran. this ID is not
already told Ji Yannan who is he? But Ji Yanran had never made that connect.
Thinking of Han Sen and that ID, Ji Yanran blushed a little more. On the thought of the
bet they made, her face was burning.
1226
"Bad, bad, bad." Ji Yanran covered her face with both hands and cried in a meek voice.
"Sweetie, are you okay?" Qu Lili was stunned by Ji, because she had never seen this girl
acting this way.
People next to them were also shocked by Ji Yanran’s bashful look.
Ji Yanran then realized she was still at the venue of the Hand of God games, surrounded
by the members of Hand of God Society. She was mortified and wished that she could
become invisible.
"It's a great victory. Let's remember these two names, Silver Killer and its driver Han Sen.
Maybe we're witnessing the rise of another king in the Military Academy League. He is
creating history... "Fang Mingquan’s passionate voice marked the end of an extraordinary
single warframe combat.
Remaining on the field were only two warframes, Han Sen’s Silver Killer and Lu Meng’s
Victor. All the other warframes had exploded.
Lu Meng quit the game and left the ring to Silver Killer, which had just ended its frenzy.
More than three or four hundred warframes were blown off by it.
When the Silver Killer stepped on the podium and accepted the trophy, thunderous
applause lasted a long time. In any case, this was a memorable game.
The two names, Silver Killer and Han Sen, were also imprinted on all viewers’ minds.
The group warframe combat did not even begin. After the single combat, all other players
were crushed psychologically and thus conceded in the beginning. The team of the Heavy
Warframe Society won the championship by default.
After the end of the game, a lot of people were still too excited to leave, talking about the
crazy game. One hour after Fang Mingquan’s live show had ended, the number of people
watching his program even increased.
1227
More and more people were hoping to see Fang Mingquan’s recording of the game.
Although other news stations had also recorded this game, their equipment there was not
good enough and the quality of their recordings was poor.
Fang Mingquan did not waste a minute before he asked all the staff to edit the footage as
fast as they could.
Silver Killer was the center of attention in the edited recording, except in the beginning
when it was covered by the Destroyer.
Silver Killer’s movements were so perfect that the staff did not want to give up any
frames. So, the final version was more than 30 minutes.
Fang Mingquan named the video himself before uploading: "Best Division Single
Warframe Combat Champion—Silver Killer and Its Gorgeous Conquer."
The moment the video was uploaded, it was downloaded and spread at an incredible
speed.
All the people who had watched it could feel nothing but satisfactory.
They were impressed by the silver warframe that moved like ghost and its violent
gunshots. Everyone enjoyed the pleasure of seeing its incredible accuracy and swift slaying.
People even became addicted and watched it over and over again.
"This is a true warframe!"
"Have watched a dozen times. I can’t stop now."
"A gorgeous killing feast."
"Which company made this? I want one so much."
"Same here. I need this warframe in my life."
1228
"I want to buy ten of this."
"Do not just look at the warframe. The driver is the key. He is definitely beyond the
unevolved level. I bet that you can count the top players like him in the whole Military
Academy League with one hand."
"Ha-ha, and he is in the Archery Department and Heavy Warframe Society. The Warframe
Society must feel humiliated."
"Funny to think that an archery student is the champion of a warframe game."
"I heard that the Archery Department of Blackhawk was on the bottom of Military
Academy League in the previous year."
"I wonder how his archery skills are."
"Of course he is good at archery--he is in the Archery Department."
"He has way too nice skin to drive in such a brutal style."
"I barely saw him miss."
"He is an archery student. How is his accuracy even worth discussing?"
The video went viral all over the Alliance quickly. Students from all military schools had
seen the video and made a variety of analyses of it.
Most of their conclusion was that Silver Killer and its driver had gone beyond the level of
ordinary military school students.
1229
Chapter 159: A Fact
Chapter 159: A Fact
More people wanted to know where to buy a warframe like Silver Killer. They had
searched the Skynet for all products available, but found nothing like it.
Many people had guessed that it was custom-made, but still have no idea which company
had produced it, as there was no imprint on Silver Killer.
At the same time, in a military factory, Liu Changming said to Professor Tang, "Come and
look at this." Tang Mingxiu was an authoritative figure in the warframe industry and
specialized in biological warframe. The super biological warframes that they were preparing
to launch was a product developed by Tang’s team.
After Tang Mingxiu sat down, Liu Changming played a video showing Han Sen and Silver
Killer’s game—the version edited by Fang Mingquan.
Tang Mingxiu was slightly surprised and said, "This is the T9 prototype from our lab. Its
driver must be an evolver player?"
"Good eye, Professor Tang! It is the T9 prototype, but its driver is a freshman at
Blackhawk, 17 years old and unevolved," Liu Changming said with a smile.
"A military school freshman?" Tang Mingxiu was stunned, and carefully looked at the
video again. He could not believe an unevolved person can reach this level.
"Professor Tang, the video you see right now is a single warframe combat, which had
aroused great attention among all major military schools. Now almost all the military school
students know about Silver Killer, which is our T9 prototype. "Liu Changming said with a
smile.
1230
"You want to take advantage of this opportunity to launch T10?" Tang Mingxiu
immediately understood what Liu Changming was going for.
"I think this student is fit to be T10’s spokesperson to help us promote T10, and T10’s
appearance needs some changes to imitate T9. Professor Tang, what do you think of this
idea?" Liu Changming explained his proposal.
"I’m okay with it, but he is just a military school student. Can he really be the
spokesperson of T10?" Tang Mingxi wondered.
Liu Changming laughed. "I have done a detailed investigation of him, and it chances that
he is a member of the special squad."
"He is a special squad member?" Tang Mingxiu was surprised again, because it was very
rare that someone Han Sen’s age could join the special squad.
"Yes. You remember Qin Xuan from House Qin? She was the one who recommended Han
Sen." Liu Changming smiled.
"That girl! She is still in First God’s Sanctuary?" Tang Mingxiu nodded. He had a great
impression of Qin Xuan.
"She should evolve and go to Second God’s Sanctuary very soon," Liu Changming replied.
Tang Mingxiu nodded and said, "Since he is recommended by that girl, he should be able
to endorse T10."
"Since you agree with me on this, then I will go ahead and execute the plan." Liu
Changming was quite excited.
Although T10 is a latest type of biological warframe, it fell short in performance and other
aspects compared to T9. After all, T9 was a military prototype, whereas T10 was a model for
civil use.
1231
Han Sen did not know there was a good thing waiting to happen. At this moment, he was
humming a little song on the way to a date.
After celebrating the entire night with his roommates, Han Sen texted Ji Yanran and got a
reply from her unexpectedly. Ji asked him to meet at the cafeteria near their dorms, the one
that had the fruit juice that they both enjoyed.
Ready to be kissed by this beauty, Han Sen felt full of energy and power walked to the
cafeteria.
It was after two o'clock in the morning. There was only a curvy figure in the entire
cafeteria.
Han Sen sat down opposite Ji Yannan and said with a smile, "Well done. You are keeping
your promise this time."
She blushed a little and remained quiet. Biting her pink lip, she regarded Han Sen with
her charming eyes for as long as ten minutes.
As thick-skinned as Han Sen, he was shy after being looked at for so long. He said, "I know
I am very handsome, but if you keep gazing at me like this, I might get the wrong idea."
"What wrong idea?" Ji Yanran finally spoke.
"Wrong idea that you want to make a pass at me." Han Sen blinked, looking abashed.
Ji Yanran blushed more and stared at Han Sen. "You wish!"
"I'm afraid you would wish that." Han Sen looked scared.
Ji Yannan snapped, "Stop the nonsense, or I will leave."
"Do not go. You still owe me the kiss." Han Sen shamelessly stuck his face in front of Ji
Yanran and pouted. "Here, on the lips."
1232
Ji Yanran was very shy and flicked him on the forehead. "If you keep doing that, I will
leave for real."
"I’m just trying to claim what is mine," Hansen rubbed his forehead and said helplessly.
"I can kiss you... but you have to answer a few questions first." Ji Yanran looked at Han
Sen and asked. She had been wondering about some things.
"If I can answer them, I will. But if I can’t, you cannot refuse to kiss me." Han Sen was
determined.
"I know." She had never blushed so much in her life.
"On the spaceship, did you or did you not cheat in the game?" Ji Yanran stayed calm and
asked.
"I've told you a lot of times. I have not cheated." Hansen spread out his hands.
"Did you have an account on the Battlenet?" Ji asked again.
"Yes," replied Han Sen.
"What is your ID?" Ji Yanran hesitated and asked anxiously.
"My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran," Han Sen answered directly.
Ji Yanran’s face was burning. She cried, "How can you use such an ID?"
"I was just stating a fact. You are my girlfriend," Han Sen looked at Ji Yanran, blinked and
said.
1233
Chapter 160: My Mother Says Girlfriends Are
for Cheeky Guys
Chapter 160: My Mother Says Girlfriends Are for Cheeky Guys
Ji Yanran bowed her head and bit her lip. She had mixed feelings and had never dreamed
that she would feel this way.
"Sister, shouldn’t you honor the contract now?" Han Sen pouted.
"You cannot expect me to do this in public." Ji Yanran looked like she was drunk with her
crimson cheeks.
Han Sen’s heart suddenly raced. He widened his eyes and said, "Do you want get a room?"
"Shut up!" Ji Yanran threw her cup at Han Sen and turned away.
Han Sen caught the cup and quickly followed her. He walked side by side with her and
touched her arm with his.
"What?" Ji Yannan snappily glared at him.
"A couple should walk like this." Han Sen put Ji Yanran's hand on his arm and said with a
smile.
Ji Yanran’s cheeks were flushed, but she did not pull her hand back. She rolled her eyes
and said, "Cheeky!"
"My mother said girlfriends are for cheeky guys," said Han Sen without shame.
1234
Ji Yanran was trying to say something when she saw a few students approached them. She
quickly lowered her hood like a frightened little rabbit. Holding Han Sen's arm tightly, she
used it to cover her face.
Although Ji Yanran hid herself well, the students still came over to greet Han Sen.
"Han Sen! Are you Han Sen?"
"You are my idol."
"Your game was so great! Your skills are amazing!"
"..."
These freshmen talked excitedly to Han Sen, who had become a celebrity at Blackhawk.
"This is your girlfriend?" Soon they noticed the Han Sen had a girl next to him, but did not
recognize Ji Yanran since she was hiding her face.
Ji Yanran now wanted to find a hole on the ground and escape. She could not leave and
did not want to stay.
"Yes, my girlfriend. She is shy and does not like to speak," Han Sen said with a smile.
"Quiet girls are great..." commented the students, and Han Sen was very happy to chat
with them.
At this time, Ji Yanran was tightly holding his arm, and he could feel the softness
surrounding his arm, which he enjoyed very much. Han Sen hoped he could prolong the
conversation as much as possible.
But the students were very polite and did not want to disturb them. Han Sen had to let
them go.
1235
"You did that on purpose!" Ji Yanran pinched Han Sen on the waist after the students had
gone far.
"What's wrong with that?" asked Han Sen.
Ji Yanran was speechless. Han Sen took her hand and continued to walk.
It was the middle of the night. They did not run into anyone else before they reached Ji
Yanran’s dormitory building.
"Sister, you will not go back like this, right? The contract has not been fulfilled yet," Han
Sen bitterly said.
Ji Yanran rolled her eyes at him and reached out a hand. "Give me the contract."
Han Sen obediently gave her his contract. She took the contract back, blushed and said,
"Close your eyes."
Han Sen followed her command.
Ji Yanran took a deep breath and fought back her desire to escape. With her heart racing,
she stood on her toes, pressed her pink and tender lips on his lightly, and quickly turned
away.
It was too late. Before her lips could leave his, his hand held her waist and his other hand
slipped into her silky hair and hugged her beautiful neck.
Ji Yanran was suddenly in Han Sen’s arms and her lips were pressed against his.
Ji Yanran's body was stiff at first, and then slowly softened. Her hands helplessly
clutching Han Sen’s shirt, she stepped back uncontrollably as her legs became weak.
Han Sen just had the best experience and would not let her off the hook. He kept up with
her and pressed her body against a column of the building.
1236
The two just had the first taste of love and was lost in ecstasy. Suddenly, they heard a
crisp female voice, "Friends, at least you should find somewhere less public before you
continue."
Ji Yanran heard this voice and was suddenly terrified. It was the voice of Qu Lili, her good
friend and roommate.
Her first reaction was to push Han Sen away, but she could not do that since she would
expose herself.
Ji Yanran quickly buried her head in Han Sen’s chest, her face on fire. She also blamed
Han Sen secretly for putting her in this awkward position.
"Sister, why don’t you go to bed now that it’s late? Do you want to join us?" Han Sen knew
Ji Yanran was shy, and covered the back of her head with one hand, blocking Qu Lili’s sight.
"Shameless!" Qu Lili stomped on the floor and ran back to her dorm room.
After Qu Lili went up, Ji Yanran brought the heel of her shoe hard on Han Sen’s foot and
ran into the building, leaving Han Sen clutching his feet.
Ji Yanran did not dare to go back to her room right away. She hid in a restroom for a long
while before she returned to her room.
Qu Lili saw Ji Yanran was back and said, "Sweetie, did you see that nasty couple
downstairs?"
"What nasty couple?" Ji Yanran pretended to be making her bed, her face crimson.
"The couple that were making out in front of our building. OMG, are they horny! And the
guy is so shameless, he even said… forget it. I can’t even repeat that. And the girl must be
such a slut!" Qu Lili said madly.
1237
Ji Yanran was so shy that she wished she could become invisible, but she had to acted like
nothing had happened.
1238
In Han Sen’s room at Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen was taken aback by the black tiger
with a third eye on its forehead in front of him. The tiger’s claws looked like they were made
from black metal. Han Sen could not believe it was Meowth that he was looking at. What
was more surprising to him was the change in Meowth’s data.
Type of beast soul of sacred-blood three-eyed cat: pet (transformed and evolved).
The words were easy to understand, but shocking nonetheless. After eating some meat of
mutant phantom ants, Meowth started to transform as a mutant pet. But after the
transformation was over, it became a sacred-blood pet, which was something Han Sen had
never heard of before.
Han Sen repeatedly confirmed the word sacred-blood, and decided to go back to the
Alliance and look it up on the Skynet. "How could this happen? I have read a lot about beast
soul pets, but never knew a pet could evolve."
After a lot of searching, he finally found a relevant post on the Polar Night Forum.
The poster was someone with the ID "Petlife," a fanatic about beast soul pets. Because
beast soul pets were very rare and high-maintenance, people would not bother to feed an
average pet, since they would be useless even after transformation.
But Petlife had fed nearly a thousand beast soul pets in a decade, all of which had
transformed.
Of course, what Petlife had bought was mainly ordinary beast soul pets, some primitive
beast soul pets and just a few mutant beast soul pets.
1239
Among all Petlife’s pets, there was an ordinary minidog that had evolved after
transformation and became a primitive beast soul pet.
Petlife posted the picture of this primitive minidog and speculated that all beast soul pets
had a certain chance to evolve.
Although this post was old, there were a lot of replies. Many were calling Petlife a liar, as
there were other pet lovers who had fed hundreds of beast soul pets and saw no such thing as
pet evolution.
But some people said that their pets had evolved as well. It seemed like a popular post at
the time, but had been replaced by other topics later.
"There is really such a thing as pet revolution. So this only happens for beast soul pets,
while other beast souls could not evolve." Han Sen was ecstatic, not only because Meowth
had evolved, but also because he had a sacred-blood beast soul pet golden rock worm king.
Although the chance was slim, what if the rock worm king evolved as well? What level
would it reach then?
But Han Sen knew that this was almost delusional thinking. The evolution of Meowth was
great luck, which would not likely repeat itself.
Although it was not quite possible, Han Sen was still feeding the rock worm king more
vigorously.
Looking at Meowth, which could switch back and forth between combat state and pet
state as he wished, Han Sen grinned.
When Han Sen entered Steel Armor Shelter again, his destination was Devil Desert.
Taking Wang Mengmeng last time, he could not have hunted as he had wished. This time
Han Sen had made up his mind to make the sacred-blood fox king into a barbecue if he saw it
again.
1240
Putting his sacred-blood black beetle armor on in a secluded place, Han Sen summoned
Meowth and made it transform into the combat state.
Meowth had fur like tungsten and was twice the size of a tiger. Han Sen was riding it like a
mount and it was much faster than his mutant three-eyed beast.
And whenever it encountered different creatures, Meowth would go ahead and kill them.
Average creatures would simply avoid it when smelling its presence.
"Ha-ha, feeding it for so long was totally worth it. This is so much better than a beast soul
mount."
A beast soul mount would not take the initiative to attack, and could only cause some
damage when charging. However, a beast soul pet was simply a specialized killing machine.
The only bad thing was that this guy was running too wild, and did not provide a
comfortable ride.
Once again, Han Sen entered Devil Desert. Without any burdens this time, Han Sen rode
the sacred-blood three-eyed cat in the direction of where the fox king had appeared.
Han Sen just discovered what a great thing it was to own a sacred-blood pet. He did not
even need to lift a finger. For ordinary creatures, Meowth could kill one with each blow. Its
sharp claws would break their skulls in an instant, just like how a real sacred-blood creature
would.
The creatures that the sacred-blood three-eyed cat killed were all fed to the golden rock
worm king. The worm king was like a garbage disposal and could consume all that was fed to
it.
As a result, it grew bigger and bigger. But primitive creatures did not boost its size like the
mutant ones did.
1241
"Primitive sand snake killed. Beast soul of primitive sand snake gained. Eat its meat to
gain zero to ten geno points randomly."
Han Sen saw the sacred-blood three-eyed cat tearing a sand snake of a dozen feet long into
parts and heard the voice in his mind.
"Ha-ha, gorgeous. This is the best thing ever!" Han Sen grabbed the sand snake beast soul
in the form of a spear and felt on top of the world.
For the time he had spent in God’s Sanctuary, this had been the most fun hunting trip
Han Sen had ever taken. Meowth was responsible for killing, and golden rock worm king
was cleaning after it. All he needed to do was to watch.
His only regret was that he had not seen a single horned sand fox after traveling for two
days in Devil Desert, let alone the fox king.
"Strange… Has someone else killed all the foxes?" Han Sen frowned.
1242
Having walked another half day, Han Sen had seen not even one creature on the way,
which made him feel odd.
Suddenly, the huge body of a rock worm appeared in front of him, and Han Sen quickly
prepared himself for a fight. Although ordinary rock worms were only primitive creatures,
their size was too big and strength too great to be taken lightly.
That rock worm stayed still. Han Sen took a closer look only to find that the rock worm
was already dead, with its whole head smashed by unknown attacks.
"It seems that someone has really come here." Han Sen became alert, took back Meowth,
and went on walking alone.
The number of the bodies of rock worms began to increase. Some died with only half of
their bodies above the ground. Han Sen wondered what kind of weapon had made such
brutal blows.
In addition to the bodies of rock worms, he began to see more and more horned sand
foxes' bodies. There were various scars on the bodies, which seemed to have been left by
different individuals.
Han Sen frowned and continued to travel ahead. In another half day, he started to hear
beast roars, human noises, and steel clanks in front of him.
Han Sen quickly hid himself behind a dune, took out his telescope, and started to observe.
1243
"Son of Heaven!" Han Sen yelped silently.
In the valley, Son of Heaven and his gang were hunting horned sand foxes. Han Sen knew
almost all of them.
But one of them Han Sen had never seen before. He was a bear of a man, as strong as Shi
Zhikang. Wearing half armor and wielding a black sledgehammer, he had a scary look.
When he waved the sledgehammer, a rock worm would be crushed and a group of horned
sand foxes would be wiped out.
"Crap! Where did Son of Heaven find this guy?" wondered Han Sen. If this guy was from
Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen should have heard of him.
Han Sen saw the sacred-blood fox king at the end of the valley. The foxes were throwing
themselves at the gang but could do nothing to stop the slaughter.
The valley was a cul-de-sac and the foxes had nowhere to run, so they had to stay and
fight.
"If it was not for the fact that I had killed the golden rock worm king, the fox king might
still be able to fight them off. I probably did Son of Heaven a favor." Han Sen quietly sneaked
into the valley, unwilling to hand the favor to Son of Heaven.
The guy using the sledgehammer was so fierce that the foxes could not resist his attacks at
all. With countless casualties, the foxes had been forced into the end of the valley.
That sacred-blood fox king was also screeching desperately, looking miserable.
"Ha-ha, Brother Gu, I admire you so much." Son of Heaven God gave the strong guy a rare
compliment.
"Brother, you flatter me. I just got lucky by gaining this sacred-blood beast soul
sledgehammer is all." With Gu’s modest words, he could not cover the pride on his face.
1244
Han Sen was outside the valley, hesitant whether he should rush into the fight right away.
The foxes were obviously desperate now with their king stuck in the corner. The gang was
about to make it.
Suddenly, Han Sen saw a trace of inexplicable slyness from the eyes of the fox king and
suddenly felt a chill.
"How could I forget how cunning the fox king is? If it really wanted to run, it would have
never come to this place. There must be something wrong." Han Sen quickly hid himself in
the valley and looked outside.
As Son of Heaven and his gang thought they had all the foxes in their pocket, the sacred-
blood fox king suddenly arched its body and moved a large stone away, revealing a bucket-
sized hole.
The fox king suddenly disappeared in the hole and all the mutant foxes surrounding it
entered the hole one by one.
"Damn, this beast is treacherous. Follow it and do not let it run away." Son of Heaven
commanded furiously.
Han Sen shook his head. Son of Heaven had let the sacred-blood fox king get under his
skin. If Han Sen were Son of Heaven, he would have ordered retreat immediately.
With such a small whole, only one person could squirm through like a snake at a time.
There was no way to use weapons and god knows what tricks the fox king had set up.
According to Han Sen’s understanding of the fox king, it would not have come here just to
escape. There had to be something odd going on. So, if it was up to Han Sen, he would have
chosen to run.
Apparently, Son of Heaven and his gang did not share his thoughts and wanted to go after
the fox king.
1245
But when only half of them had gone through the hole, the entire valley started to
tremble. All the sand and stones were trembling in waves like the ocean.
"Indeed its tricks are about to come," Han Sen quickly retreated and watched this strange
scene in the valley from afar.
"Retreat—quickly withdraw from the valley!" Son of Heaven suddenly realized something
was wrong and yelled, wanting to rush outside the valley.
It was too late. Han Sen saw from where he was hiding that much golden "liquid" had
welled from under the sand as if the sand was bleeding, suddenly coloring the valley golden
and flowing toward the gang.
With his extraordinary eyesight, Han Sen had seen that the "liquid" was formed by a sea of
numerous bean-sized golden bugs.
The golden bugs flowed over the bodies of rock worms and horned sand foxes, leaving
nothing behind—not even a bone.
When covered by these bugs, the huge rock worm’s body disappeared in seconds, which
made Han Sen nervous.
1246
"Now this is gonna be fun. Son of Heaven’s gang might all die here. Well done, fox king!"
Han Sen thought delightedly. He was waiting to see if Son of Heaven would be killed. If not,
he would finish Son of Heaven off himself.
He had wanted to kill Son of Heaven for a while now, but never had the chance. Son of
Heaven was too strong himself and was always followed by his gang.
Finally he had encountered such a good opportunity, and Han Sen did not intend to let it
go.
Son of Heaven’s gang was soon surrounded by those golden bugs. There was no way to run
from the sea of bugs.
"Go out." Son of Heaven gritted his teeth and started to run.
The gang stomped on the bugs and rushed out. The bugs were more fragile than Han Sen
had imagined and could not even withstand their weight.
But there were so many of the bugs that many managed to climb into the gang’s clothes.
"Ah!" Screams suddenly sounded, giving Han Sen goose bumps and pleasure at the same
time. These people deserved this.
"Follow me," roared the guy using the sledgehammer. Wielding his weapon, he had blown
away the bugs and sand and cleared out an area of six by nine feet.
1247
Waving the sledgehammer, the big guy threw sand and bugs in front of him in the air and
made a way for the rest.
Following this guy, Son of Heaven’s gang managed to leave the valley.
"S*#t! Who is this fierce guy? I can’t believe Son of Heaven survived that!" Han Sen was
upset.
When the gang left the valley, those golden bugs did not follow them. After swallowing all
the dead bodies, the bugs descended into the ground again.
It took less than half an hour before the valley was quiet again. Not even a drop of blood
was left. It was as if nothing had happened.
Son of Heaven’s gang members were covered in rags and blood now. Luckily, their
wounds were not serious and they had killed all the bugs stuck on their skin.
"Damn, that fox king is too cunning!" a gang member cursed while dealing with his
wounds.
"Brother Gu, thanks to you, we are still alive," Son of Heaven said to Gu.
Gu smiled and said, "It’s nothing. We are friends."
Suddenly Gu’s expression changed as he felt acute pain in his waist. Two daggers were
stabbed deep into both sides of his waist and only the handles were exposed.
Two of Son of Heaven’s men each took one of Gu’s arms and pushed him down on the
ground. The rest helped control Gu as well, leaving him no chance to fight back. Blood
flowed from his waist.
Han Sen was appalled. He did not expect to see such a turn. They had just been through
life and death, and Gu had even saved the gang members’ lives. How come Gu was suddenly
treated like a dog?
1248
"What are you doing?" Gu muttered, unable to believe what had happened.
"How dare a piece of crap like you call Son of Heaven brother? You only got lucky because
you have gained a sacred-blood beast soul." One of Son of Heaven’s men stomped on Gu’s
face, filling Gu’s nose and mouth with blood.
"You bastards!" Seething with anger, Gu tried to struggle. Pushed down by several people,
his strength still almost allowed him to throw them off.
One of Son of Heaven’s men grabbed a dagger stuck in Gu’s body and gave it a twist. With
a scream, Gu suddenly lost all his strength.
The gang kicked and hit Gu, about which Gu could do nothing as he was held down.
Son of Heaven remained silent and nodded to his men when Gu had become weak.
"Gu, since you have saved us, hand over your sacred-blood sledgehammer and we can let
you live," a man said fiercely as he grabbed Gu’s hair.
"Even if I had to die, I will not give you anything." Gu spit out a mouthful of blood at the
man's face.
Snap!
The man slapped Gu hard in anger and said viciously, "Do you f*#king think that you can
die whenever you want? If you don’t give me the hammer, I will make you beg for a chance
to kill yourself. Get rid of his claws first."
The gang was skilled at torture. They held Gu’s hand down and nailed it on the ground
with a dagger.
Gu let out an excruciating scream, his fingers could not help spreading out.
1249
A man held one of Gu’s fingers and stuck a knife under his nail. Covered in blood, the nail
had almost been separated from the flesh. With a hard pull, the man took the entire nail
abruptly from the finger.
Gu was screaming like a pig being slaughtered, his body twitching. The pain was simply
beyond imagination.
It so happened that he was held down by a few people and could not even move. All he
could do was scream desperately.
"Damn, this gang is heinous." Originally Han Sen did not want to meddle in this, but he
could not stand watching this anymore.
The enemy of his enemy was his friend. Although he had no idea who Gu was, Han Sen
did not mind adding an enemy of Son of Heaven’s. In addition, this kind of torture was too
much.
Han Sen observed the situation and found that there were too many strong men in Son of
Heaven’s gang. Han Sen could not save Gu on his own.
"Why did you have to rescue them? Look at what’s happening now," thought Han Sen,
waiting for an opportunity.
Gu was really tough. After three of his nails were pulled off, he still did not agree to their
demand and was still cursing the gang. In the end, his body could no longer take the pain
and he fainted.
"Son of Heaven, what now? This guy is tough."
"Tie him up. Let’s find a place to set up the tent and get something to eat first." Son of
Heaven saw it was late and did not dare to camp right outside this strange valley.
1250
Han Sen quietly tracked the gang and saw they had set up a tent and made a fire.
Gu was tied up and Han Sen had not found any good opportunities to rescue him.
As Son of Heaven’s gang were about to finish eating, Han Sen thought if Gu was tortured
again, the big guy would probably be useless even if rescued.
Having an idea, Han Sen summoned Meowth and ordered it to run toward the other side
and roar at the gang.
"A creature!"
"It’s a sacred-blood creature!"
"Do not let it run away!"
"Knife and Baldy stay, we will go hunt that sacred-blood creature," ordered Son of Heaven,
leaving two guys watching the camp and Gu, while he chased the sacred-blood three-eyed cat
with the rest.
Running, Son of Heaven instructed, "Spread out and circle around it. We could not go far
since it’s dark."
Seeing the gang running away, Han Sen summoned the wings and shapeshifted into
bloody slayer, flying toward the camp in darkness.
"Baldy, incoming!" shouted Knife when Han Sen was 30 feet from the camp.
1251
Baldy quickly summoned a mutant beast soul spear and watched Han Sen closely. Knife
also summoned his pair of daggers.
Han Sen was in their face in no more than the blink of an eye. Holding the Shura katana,
Han Sen whacked it at Baldy.
This strike from above was swift and powerful, but Baldy raised his spear with two hands
and tried to block it.
The Shura katana cut into the spear deeply, and Baldy’s legs were forced into the sand by
Han Sen’s terrifying strength.
When Baldy thought that he had warded off the strike, his spear broke.
Baldy wanted to go back, but his legs were still in the sand and there was no way to run.
Another katana strike cut Baldy in half.
Ding! Ding!
Two daggers were shot at Han Sen and mercilessly nailed in the gaps on the elbow part of
his armor. To kill Baldy, Han Sen had no time to dodge.
Fortunately, these two daggers were only mutant beast souls. Although they were swift
enough, they were still stuck before they could cut deeper. Otherwise, Han Sen’s arms would
have been disabled.
After killing Baldy, Han Sen turned to deal with Knife, who immediately started running
at an incredible speed, not leaving any chance for Han Sen to approach him.
Shouting while running, Knife managed to alert Son of Heaven and the rest of the gang.
Han Sen did not chase him, but lifted Gu who was tied up and ran away with all four
hooves of the bloody slayer.
1252
"Dollar, you son of a bitch! If you are a man, fight me one-on-one," cursed Son of Heaven
behind him.
"I think it is more like one gang on one person," said Han Sen full of disdain, running at
full speed.
The gang thought that lifting a big man like Gu must slow Han Sen down and they could
eventually catch up. But suddenly, a black three-eyed tiger appeared next to Han Sen and he
simply lay Gu on the tiger’s back. The bloody slayer and the tiger disappeared from their
sight in an instant.
"Why would that sacred-blood creature help Dollar?" The gang members were confused.
Son of Heaven finally understood, "Damn, that is not a sacred-blood creature. It is a

sacred-blood beast soul pet! That motherf*#er had fed a sacred-blood pet!"
Everyone was shocked. A sacred-blood pet must have cost so much advanced creature
meat to transform.
After chasing for a while, the gang gave up. In fact, when they found out that the tiger was
a sacred-blood pet, they had lost confidence.
"How did he make a sacred-blood pet transform? Did he use sacred-blood creature meat to
feed his pet?" Everyone was shocked by the fact that Dollar had a transformed sacred-blood
pet, which implied incredible power of him.
Han Sen ran for a while and shapeshifted back after losing the gang. He put Gu on the
ground and cut loose the ropes.
"Dollar?" Gu recognized him.
"Friend, how much do you think your life is worth?" asked Han Sen.
Gu was suddenly taken aback, "You also want my sacred-blood sledgehammer?"
1253
"Not necessarily that beast soul, but I did save you. You do not mean to say the risks I took
are for nothing, right?" said Han Sen.
Gu did not speak and cast an odd look at Han Sen.
"And now you have nothing but injuries. Can you leave Devil Desert alone safely? If you
pay me properly, I can get you back to the shelter," Han Sen continued.
"Why should I believe in you?" asked Gu.
"Do you have any other choice?" Han Sen laughed.
"Except for the sacred-blood sledgehammer, you can pick from all the other beast souls I
have. But you have to take me to the shelter first," said Gu, wiping blood off his face.
"Brother Gu, is it?" Han Sen looked at Gu.
"Call me Gu Ming, or whatever you like. I will not hear Brother Gu ever again." Gu Ming
gnashed the teeth in anger.
Han Sen smiled, "OK. Now you have two options. One is to go out on your own, and the
other is to pay up front. There is no other options. I am not Son of Heaven and will keep my
promises. If you pay me two mutant beast souls, I could promise to get you back to the
shelter alive."
Gu Ming looked Han Sen up and down and summoned several beast souls. "The enemy of
my enemy is my friend. I know you and Son of Heaven are enemies, so I believe you. Here
are all my mutant beast souls. Take your pick."
Hen Sen glanced at them and pointed twice. "This one is my reward for saving you, and
that one is the price to take you back to the shelter."
1254
In the stationmaster’s office of the teleport station on Planet Roca, Qin Xuan and Yang
Manli were watching a video—the edited game recording made by Fang Mingquan.
"He is this good at warframes?" Yang Manli could not believe Han Sen was the one driving
Silver Killer.
His operational level was almost the same as the evolved warframe drivers in the army,
which was so hard for her to believe. After all, Han Sen had just spent a few months in
Blackhawk.
Although Yang Manli already knew that Han Sen had fast hands and that he had passed
evolver-3 in Hand of God, she still could not help looking surprised, since this kind of
operational skills took more than fast hands.
"Stationmaster, so Digang is really asking Han Sen to endorse their new warframe?" Yang
had mixed feelings.
Digang was one of the three major suppliers for the military in the Alliance, with their
products ranging from combat suits to interstellar warships. Digang made countless
products for the military each year, but they also had product lines designed for civil use,
which were known for their high quality.
Although Digang did not sell as many as Starry Group, Digang’s reputation was much
better. It was not as well-known as Starry Group only because its main client was the
military.
1255
Recently, Digang had been committed to expanding its civil products. With the military
labs as its research and development department, the quality of its products was not in
question. However, business did not rely on the technology alone. Currently, Digang was
still much worse than its peer Starry Group in terms of sales.
This time, Digang had found Han Sen to represent their new flagship product, biological
warframe, which was beyond the imagination of both Qin Xuan and Yang Manli.
With Digang’s influence, it would be easy for them to seek endorsement of evolver or
surpasser stars, yet Digang had chosen Han Sen, an unevolved person.
Yang Manli was puzzled. Although Han Sen’s skills were great among the unevolved, his
level was still lower than the evolver masters. She wondered what it was that Digang had
seen in him.
To endorse a Digang product was a great honor, which Yang knew very well. All the stars
who had this honor had military backgrounds and outstanding military exploits. This time,
Digang had chosen a military school student who had no military background and had never
been to a battlefield. This decision was shocking, to say the least.
"Manli, contact Han Sen as soon as possible. This is an honor for the special squad as
well." Qin Xuan felt that she had made the right call to recruit him. A few months after he
joined the special squad, Han Sen had become the spokesperson of Digang, which was a
boost in the relationship between the squad and Digang. Many weapons of the squad were
supplied by Digang, after all.
And this time, to the joy of the leadership of the squad, in order to invite Han Sen to
endorse their new biological warframe, Digang had promised to provide the squad with a lot
more equipment. The leadership was thus very pleased with Qin Xuan and Han Sen.
"Will do." Yang Manli nodded slightly.
1256
Han Sen escorted Gu Ming safely to the shelter in a great mood. Although he had not
hunted any mutant or sacred-blood creatures, he did weaken Son of Heaven’s gang and left
Son of Heaven with a sworn enemy. In addition, he had gained two mutant beast souls.
As soon as he was back in the shelter, he was summoned by Yang Manli, which gave Han
Sen a little headache.
Although Yang Manli had great legs and breasts, she was cold as ice. Han Sen would do his
best to keep away from her. Between Qin Xuan and her, Han Sen thought Qin Xuan was a
true woman.
"Digang has invited you to endorse their new warframe. Go prepare yourself. When you
are back in the Alliance, Digang will send someone to Blackhawk to sign a contract with you.
If you have any concerns, speak to me right now and we will talk to Digang," Yang Manli said
and laid a file in front of Han Sen. "This is your incentives for the endorsement."
"Can I turn this endorsement down?" Han Sen picked up the file, read it, and then asked.
"Why?" Yang Manli was shocked. It was a great honor even for many stars to be able to do
this. She herself had dreamed of becoming the spokesperson for Digang someday.
But presented with such an opportunity, Han Sen was asking whether he could turn this
down, which confused Yang.
"I would have to be a part of their campaigns and roadshows. And that sounds like a lot of
work," Han Sen said with his head crooked.
Yang Manli was sizzling with anger, wishing she could choke Han Sen to death.
"You don’t want to do the endorsement because it is a lot of work?" Yang Manli clenched
her fists until her knuckles turned pale. She was controlling herself not to slap this guy in
the face.
"Digang is blind to have picked this guy," thought Yang Manli.
1257
After a while, Yang Manli calmed herself down and handed some more files to Han Sen,
"Take a good look and let me know if you need anything."
Han Sen was satisfied with the offer. Each year he could receive a handsome endorsement
fee, and Digang would provide him with a full set of the endorsed products, and free lifelong
after-sales service.
That was to say Han Sen could receive one of each warframe that he endorsed and would
not need to pay a penny for their maintenance.
Although Han Sen did not know how much their new biological warframes would cost, he
knew that even Digang’s low-end products would cost a few million, much more expensive
than the products of Starry Group.
"I have one condition," Han Sen looked up at Yang Manli and said.
1258
"Say it." Yang Manli did not want to spare any words on this lucky yet shameless guy.
If soldiers had the chance to endorse any Digang products, they would probably even do it
for free. Not to mention Digang’s offer had been very generous considering Han Sen’s
identity.
Such an offer was more than enough to hire a big unevolved star such as Tang Zhenliu.
Now Han Sen was getting this great offer as a student and he even dared to ask for more.
"I have a warframe from a Digang lab and wish that Digang could install a weapon system
to it and give it the same free lifelong after-sales service." Han Sen knew that although his
was a prototype, the military standard was applied during its making.
And the ones that he would endorse would be for civil use and not as great as Silver Killer.
The only beef Han Sen had with Silver Killer was the lack of a weapon system. Using
independent weapons was not convenient and he did not want to carry the weapons around,
which would defeat the purpose of portability.
Also, once Silver Killer was damaged, ordinary repair stations would not be able to fix this
super biological warframe. Hence he really needed Digang’s service.
"Any other conditions?" Yang Manli asked mechanically.
"Not at this time," Han Sen said with a smile.
1259
Yang Manli got up and said, "I will submit your request and the leadership will negotiate
with Digang. Go back and stay in Blackhawk so that I could notify you with the result."
Yang Manli turned to leave, not wanting to spend one more second with this guy.
"I am finally rich! Twenty million endorsement fee per year and the latest warframes to
use. If Digang could agree to my conditions, it would be perfect," After Yang Manli left, Han
Sen excitedly shook his fist.
Han Sen naturally would never have turned down such a good deal in the first place.
Little did he know that Ji Yanran was simmering with anger at this point.
After that night, Ji Yanran had quite complex feelings, not sure what she wanted to do—to
become Han Sen’s girlfriend, or turn him down.
But how could she make him give up? He had shown her that he would not easily let go.
Ji Yanran thought about all kinds of possibilities for the entire night and was expecting
hot pursuits from Han Sen to follow. However, she never even saw him again.
The first day she did not see Han Sen, Ji Yanran curled her lips and thought, "Playing hard
to get? I’ve seen this trick before. I will ignore you and see what kind of excuse you’d come
up with to see me tomorrow."
But on the next day, Ji Yanran still did not see him.
"You do have some patience, but this would never work on me."
On the third day, Han Sen was still nowhere to be seen. Ji Yanran became a bit impatient.
"He must have been in an accident. Was he hit by an aircraft? Is his leg broken?" Ji Yanran
thought.
On the fourth day, still no Han Sen.
1260
"That bastard must feel that he doesn’t deserve me who is gentle and pretty, regal and
sexy. That must be why he did not dare to approach me. Certainly, that must be the case."
The fifth day, the sixth day, the seventh day... after ten days she still had not seen him.
And she lost her temper.
"Han Sen you bastard, what do you take me for? You want to kiss and run? There is no
such thing in my world." Ji Yanran was mad.
And at this time, Hen Sen had just come back to school and did not even have the chance
to find her.
"Sen, you have come back just in time. Come with me to Professor Yan's class." Han Sen
met Zhang Yang in the dorm room, who took his hand and dragged him away.
"How come you are going to Professor Yan's class?" Han Sen was puzzled.
Zhang Yang was a hot-blooded guy. He learned everything fast, but when it came to
boring theories, he would feel tortured.
Professor Yan's new course, Modern Theories of Martial Arts, was one of the courses that
would give Zhang Yang a headache. The professor himself also had a dull style and
expression and was not Zhang’s favorite.
But Modern Theories of Martial Arts was a compulsory course, and Zhang Yang had to go
for fear of failing. This time however, he seemed excited to go, which was odd for Han Sen.
"You have not heard? Two of the Chosen, Ding Zhiming and Tang Zhenliu have been
invited to do a teaching demonstration today at Professor Yan's class." Zhang Yang was filled
with excitement.
Han Sen then suddenly realized why the he was so excited. Tang Zhenliu was Zhang’s idol.
It was a poster of Tang instead of a hot girl that Zhang was hanging next to his bed.
1261
Zhang Yang's ideal major was not archery, but martial arts. Because his fitness index was
not high enough, he had to take the special enrollment program.
Han Sen had also wondered why someone like Zhang would study archery which needed
patience, and learned the reason later.
Tang Zhenliu’s fierce style was Zhang’s favorite. No wonder he was so excited.
Han Sen was taken to the classroom by Zhang Yang. For an unpopular class, the classroom
was overcrowded on this day.
There were no seats and even the stands on the second floor were full.
A lot of girls were chatting excitedly about Yu Mingzhi and Tang Zhenliu.
"Han Sen, you have also come to see Yu Mingzhi and Tang Zhenliu. Come here and have a
seat." A student saw Han Sen and offered him a seat very enthusiastically.
1262
Han Sen hesitated, since he did not recognize this student.
"It is natural that you do not know me. I am also in the Department of Archery. You did
our department right in Starry Cup. I would give the seat to none but you. Come here." The
student smiled and offered Han Sen his own seat.
"Thank you." Han Sen could not imagine he would enjoy such treatment.
"It really is Han Sen."
"His warframe game was so exciting."
"Is he also one of the stars’ fans?"
...
Many students whispered and cast a few glances his way, but they were too well-educated
to bother Han Sen.
As the class began, Professor Yan came in with two young men. One of them Han Sen was
familiar with. With a handsome smile, Tang Zhenliu greeted the students.
Another guy had an angled face. Han Sen knew he was the Chosen that ranked sixth, Yu
Zhiming. Since Han Sen did not go to the ranking rounds, he had never fought Yu.
Blackhawk students were polite and gave no more than applause. When Tang was
introduced, Zhang Yang clapped so hard his hands were almost swollen.
1263
Professor Yan still used his old-fashioned way to teach, but when talking about different
theories, he would ask Tang Zhenliu and Yu Mingzhi to do demonstrations.
With the participation of two stars, the teaching effect was perfect. Both stars showed
high attainment in martial arts, and their demonstrations were successful.
"In a few words, the ultimate goal of the martial arts was to leverage one’s own strength.
And in real combat, in addition to strength, the psychological factor would also be very
important. Hence in the various categories of martial arts, there would be training for
psychological gaming. For example, the focus of Tai Chi was the application of the true and
false forces."
Professor Yan continued with his monotonous voice, "Another example is the black and
white boxing. Please welcome Yu Zhiming and Tang Zhenliu to demonstrate black and white
boxing for us."
Yu Zhiming cut in, "Professor Yan, if it is just the two of us, the students would not feel for
themselves the essence of black and white boxing. Would you invite two students to spar
with Tang and me?"
The proposal led to applause. To spar with such stars was of course a rare opportunity.
"Tang, what do you think?" Professor Yan looked at Tang, as the school did not arrange
any interactions with the students and he must seek his approval first.
"This is your class. I will follow your lead," Tang said with a smile.
Tang also glanced at Yu Mingzhi. He knew what Yu was thinking. Yu had fought him in
the contest before and lost miserably. Now Yu was afraid he would lose again and did not
want to be humiliated in front of the class.
"That being the case, we will choose two students to spar with Yu Mingzhi and Tang
Zhenliu in black and white boxing. Any volunteers?" Professor Yan glanced across the room.
1264
Almost all the students raised their hands at the same time, except for Han Sen and a few
others.
Tang had noticed Han Sen a long time ago. Seeing Han Sen not raising his hand, he felt
relieved. Han Sen was so great at this that he would definitely lose if Han Sen came up on
stage.
As Tang Zhenrong let out a sigh of relief, Yu Mingzhi suddenly asked, "Professor Yan, I
heard that Blackhawk has a student named Ouyang Xiaosan who is in the top ten of the
Military Academy League?"
"Sorry, Ouyang is not here today," Professor Yan said casually. "Would you choose
someone else yourself?"
Yu Mingzhi smiled and asked the students, "Besides Ouyang Xiaosan, who is the best
martial artist here?"
All eyes were on Han Sen. Although they had never seen him practicing martial arts, they
could tell from his skills of warframe operation that his fitness was great.
Yu Mingzhi paused. He did not expect the students to have the same candidate in mind. It
seemed that the student that was looked at was very influential in the school.
But Yu did not take Han Sen too seriously. There were so many military school students in
First God’s Sanctuary, yet few were among the Chosen. As one of the Chosen, he did not
really think of the students as his true opponents.
Tang Zhenliu saw the look in Yu’s eyes and knew he was about to do something stupid.
But Yu did not know what was on Tang’s mind. He smiled at Han Sen and asked, "What is
your name? Would you spar with me in black and white boxing?"
Han Sen was a bit upset. He did not raise his hand, so why would Yu appoint him?
"Go ahead, Sen."
1265
"You will be great."
...
His classmates were very supportive and curious about Han Sen’s martial arts skill level.
Yu Mingzhi was glad to see that Han Sen’s popularity even exceeded himself as a star.
He wanted to appoint Ouyang Xiaosan to show off, so that these students would realize
the difference between a military student and the Chosen. However, Ouyang was not there,
and beating a nobody would not help him achieve his objective.
"Friend, your classmates have strongly recommended you, so please come up. It is just a
practice, and the result does not matter," Yu Mingzhi smiled at Han Sen and said.
"Wow. Yu Mingzhi is simply asking for trouble!" Tang smiled bitterly. He had never seen
someone praying for his own destruction like this.
1266
"Han Sen, come up and spar with Yu Mingzhi in black and white boxing practice."
Professor Yan did not want to waste any time and directly called Han Sen.
Han Sen had to stand up and go up the stage.
Tang Zhenliu saw it and said, "Professor Yan, since Yu has chosen a student, should I do
the same?"
He did not want to play black and white boxing with Han Sen and ask for trouble. Yu
Zhiming could enjoy that himself.
Professor Yan had no objection and agreed to Tang’s proposal.
"Who is willing to practice black and white boxing with me?" Tang Zhenliu felt relieved
and asked with a good looking smile.
There was a great show of hands. Tang smiled and said, "I am going to benefit myself and
you guys by picking a pretty girl. Miss, would you practice with me?"
The students laughed, and the girl asked by Tang blushed a little and went on the stage.
Tang Zhenliu learned her name and asked Professor Yan first, "Professor Yan, should we
start first?"
Professor Yan agreed. Tang Zhenliu and Miss Jing started to practice black and white
boxing. Tang did not really use all he had, but followed the professor’s instructions and
1267
demonstrated a variety of movements before he beat Miss Jing. The process was delightful,
and the students all applauded.
"Han Sen, it is our turn." Yu Mingzhi could not wait to go up. He smiled and waved to Han
Sen.
Tang returned to his seat with a faint smile, waiting to see Yu Zhiming embarrassing
himself. Tang did not know Yu well and was not a fan of his. There was no way Tang would
stop Yu.
Han Sen smiled, walked opposite Yu and stood with a starting position like Yu did.
The so-called black and white boxing practice was, in fact, a training of the judgment of
yin and yang forces. Two players stood opposite each other face to face, one arm’s length
apart. One was to swing one’s arm to attack, and the other was to defend oneself.
There were two ways of making the attack, a black fist was a yang blow and a white fist
was a yin blow.
The one on defense needed to determine whether the opponent was using a black or white
fist. If it was black, it should be dodged; whereas if it was white, it should be blocked with an
arm.
Black and white boxing was an entry-level martial art to train psychological gaming and
yin and yang forces. All military school students would learn it in the first three months of
training. Therefore, all military school students had practiced black and white boxing.
The black and white fists were thrown in similar manners in black and white boxing. It
was not easy to tell one from the other. Observation, judgment and psychological gaming
were the key factors. And reflexes were less important.
If one’s judgment was not accurate, it did not matter if one’s reflexes were good.
1268
"Han Sen, would you throw the punches first?" Yu Mingzhi said generously. The one who
attacked would enjoy certain advantages.
Yu was confident in his accomplishments in black and white boxing, and believed that he
could tell from Han Sen’s micro movements which fist Han Sen was using.
"Can we start now?" Han Sen looked at Yu and asked.
"Sure... Ouch..." Yu Mingzhi had just agreed when a punch hit his chest before he could
react. Yu stepped back and became furious.
Professor Yan was explaining seriously, "Han Sen did very well. This is a classic
psychological gaming technique—taking advantage of the weaknesses in the opponent's
mind and hitting hard. However, Han Sen could have improved by hitting the vital parts of
his opponent’s body, such as nose or eyes, which would disable his opponent and help
himself in the future rounds."
The students nodded, while Yu Mingzhi was very pissed. Then he had to suppress his
anger, since the professor had put it like this.
"Han Sen did very well. Now we will continue." Yu Mingzhi squeezed a smile, and went
back to his position.
Tang was laughing so hard inwardly. "Yu Mingzhi, you really did ask for this. It is just a
demonstration, have fun with a girl! Why did you have to provoke a monster? Even God
cannot save you now."
Yu Mingzhi, of course, did not think so. He thought he was just being careless and it had
nothing to do with his skill level. Once he became serious, Han Sen would stand no chance.
How could a military school student be compared to the Chosen?
1269
In fact, most of the students also thought so. Although they felt that Han Sen should be
great, they believed that against one of the top unevolved individuals in the Alliance, Han
Sen would still fall short.
After all, Yu basically ranked sixth in the First God’s Sanctuary, while Han Sen was only
the champion of a school-wide warframe game—not even a martial arts game.
Therefore, the students still felt that Yu would do better than Han Sen.
"Han Sen, go ahead." Yu Mingzhi finished his sentence and immediately became alert,
staring at Han Sen.
Han Sen directly threw his fist at Yu Mingzhi’s face, since Professor Yan had instructed
him to hit hard in the vital parts.
Yu Mingzhi looked at Han Sen's standing position, angle of his body, and the ups and
downs of his shoulder. Soon Yu easily made his judgment.
"Such exaggerated acting. Clearly there is no momentum. He clearly seems to be bluffing,

but it is a yin blow for sure. I was better than this in kindergarten." Yu Mingzhi raised his
arm with some contempt, ready to block this white fist from Han Sen. He even used only one
arm to show off his self-confidence and accurate judgment.
1270
Bang!
Han Sen punched Yu Mingzhi on the arm. Yu’s face suddenly froze. He thought this punch
was thrown with the yin force and used only one arm to block Han Sen’s fist. But the fierce
punch was actually a black fist, which was a yang force, and Yu’s arm was smashed into his
own face.
Sparkles suddenly flew before Yu’s eyes and a feeling of soreness hit his nose. He fell back
involuntarily and sat on the floor.
A hush descended on the entire room as the students were dazed. The result of the first
round could be explained by the fact that Yu was unprepared, whereas the second punch was
hit when Yu was intent and alert. However, Yu Mingzhi still made the wrong judgment.
"Han Sen is awesome. He is good at black and white boxing as well."
"Ha-ha, no matter what the outcome would be, this one punch is good enough. It is the
Chosen he is playing against!"
"So cool."
"He is the pride of Blackhawk."
"Ha-ha, did you see how the expression of Yu Mingzhi has changed?"
"Han Sen is simply my idol. How many military school students can manage to hit Yu?"
"It is so worth it today to come to Professor Yan's class."
1271
Tang Zhenliu could hardly contain himself for laughing. "Yu Mingzhi, if you are smart,
then quickly find an excuse to step down now before you humiliate yourself any further,"
thought Tang.
Professor Yan was making a serious analysis, "This is textbook application of yin and yang
forces. Pay attention to his toes, which were slightly pointed outward. This is an appearance
of using the yin force, since the toes would normally point inward when using the yang
force. Han Sen managed to use this disguise, among others, to confuse his opponent. Now if
you would pay attention to his waist and shoulders..."
Professor Yan played back the holographic image of Han Sen’s punch and made a detailed
analysis, pointing out the strengths of this blow. Although the professor’s tone was
monotonous as ever, he did highly praise Han Sen’s performance.
"S*#t! Well-done! So many details in one punch." After listening to the professor, the
students shook their heads in tribute.
Yu Mingzhi wiped his bloody nose and got up, unable to keep smiling.
But he did not give up like Tang thought he should. Yu Zhiming continued to believe that
his loss was due to his carelessness and walked up to Han Sen again.
Han Sen knew what was on Yu’s mind and understood that Yu wanted to use a student to
show off his own strength. Hence Han Sen did not plan to save his face.
Another punch was thrown at Yu’s face. Eyes locked on Han Sen, Yu again made a
judgment. From any perspective, Han Sen’s punch was not firm though it looked fierce. Yu
decided that it was a harmless punch.
Having spent nearly a decade in First God’s Sanctuary, Yu had experienced millions of
combats. With his rich experience, he was confident in his judgment.
Even if it was just a practice between friends, as long as the punch was thrown with any
intention to beat the opponent, he would sense it.
1272
"White fist." Yu Mingzhi confirmed his own judgment, and put two arms across his chest
to block the punch.
Bang!
Yu Mingzhi’s face turned ashy grey and was only able to stabilize his body after stepping
back. He looked at Han Sen, astonished. It was impossible.
And the students were so excited that they were about to cry out loud. No one had
expected Han Sen to beat Yu once again.
If it was not for the fact that the class was still in session, they would go up and hug Han
Sen, because it was such an honor for a Blackhawk student to beat the Chosen three times in
a row.
If anyone dared to praise the Chosen in the future, they could say, "The sixth Chosen was
beaten up so badly by one of my classmates. Oh, I did not go. If I did, that Chosen would lose
even more miserably. You think I am bragging? You can ask around yourself…"
Professor Yan was still doing his job, explaining the theoretical knowledge embodied in
Han Sen’s performance to the students in detail, but unfortunately few were paying
attention to his words at this point.
Tang even felt embarrassed for Yu Mingzhi who had suggested to switching with Han Sen.
Tang Zhenliu shook his head. "Yu Mingzhi has such a small mind. It did not need to be like
this."
Han Sen agreed to Yu’s proposal and became the defensive side. Fixing his gaze on Han
Sen, Yu threw a hard punch at the young student.
Seeing the fear on the students’ faces, Yu smiled within himself. "Now all of you must
have thought that I have been angry and want to retaliate, so this punch must a black fist?
1273
That would be unfortunate since I threw a white punch. This way I would win this round
and look like a bigger person at the same time, salvaging my own reputation."
Yu Mingzhi believed that Han Sen would definitely dodge, yet the young student did not
even cross his arms. Han Sen simply reached out a hand in front of Yu’s fist.
Yu Mingzhi suddenly turned pale, since his fist was grabbed by Han Sen. The two stood
still.
"S*#t! Just awesome. I thought it was a black fist for sure, and it was a white one. Han Sen
is so great."
"That is dope."
"And he is so confident."
"He is so good at everything!"
Professor Yan was still meticulously analyzing and teaching. More and more students had
come since they heard about Han Sen’s performance. Even the corridor outside the windows
was full.
Those who could not come were also watching the synchronous holographic session via
their smart device.
1274
"Yanran, go to the campus community site!" Qu Lili suddenly poked Ji Yanran with a
finger and whispered.
"Stop it. We are in class." Ji Yanran was not in a good mood since she had not seen Han
Sen for days.
"Have you heard that Yu Mingzhi and Tang Zhenliu have come to our school to do
teaching demonstrations?" continued Qu Lili, excited.
"Yeah, but I am not interested in the idols," replied Ji Yanran, absent-minded.
"When Yu Mingzhi demonstrated black and white boxing, he picked our genius to spar
with him and got his ass kicked three times in a row."
"Genius? Which genius? Ouyang Xiaosan?" Ji Yanran asked after.looking blank for a
moment.
"Nope, I am talking about the genius," Qu Lili said solemnly.
"Which genius?" Ji Yanran did not follow.
"Who can it be? The one who killed it at the warframe game. He is the only genius on
campus." Qu Lili rolled her eyes at Ji.
"Han Sen?" Ji Yanran winced, and then quickly turned on her comlink and entered the
live broadcast of Professor Yan’s class.
1275
The moment she entered the live session, she saw Yu Zhiming throwing a punch at Han
Sen, who then stopped Yu’s fist with one hand.
"So confident! Our genius is so awesome. But Yu is too weak. If my Tang Zhenliu is against
him, then it will be even better to watch," Qu Lili said excitedly. She was a fan of Tang’s, and
that was why she was paying attention to this class in the first place. After a while, she
added, "Why do I think the genius looks familiar? I must have seen him somewhere."
"You have seen him during the Starry Cup," Ji Yanran blushed and said quickly.
"I think it is somewhere else…" Qu Lili was slightly puzzled, but soon threw the thought
aside. "Here goes Yu Mingzhi again."
Ji Yanran was secretly relieved. Fortunately, it was dark that night in front of the dorm
building. Qu Lili did not see clearly Han Sen’s face and was scared away by Han Sen’s bluff.
Watching Han Sen from her comlink set Ji Yanran’s teeth on edge. "Well, Han Sen, you
are showing off in martial arts class now. Which girl are you trying to hook up with now?"
Ji Yanran looked at the old professor who was lecturing in her class and sneaked out of the
classroom when he was not paying attention.
"Sweetie, where are you going?" Qu Lili looked at her, surprised.
Ji Yanran waved her hand and gestured Qu to be silent before she quickly left for
Professor Yan’s classroom.
She was going to find that bastard Han Sen, and forbid him to fool another girl.
But when she came to Professor Yan's classroom, the corridor was so crowded with people
that she could see nothing. Ji Yanran had to continue to watch her comlink and wait for Han
Sen to come out.
"Han Sen has made a perfect demonstration of black and white boxing..." Professor Yan
had been committed to teaching and made a great analysis of the performance of Han Sen.
1276
Yu Mingzhi did not believe he was simply weaker, and tried three times with white fist,
each easily blocked by Han Sen with a single hand. Yu’s face was the color of pig liver in the
end and Professor Yan had to declare an end to the black and white boxing demonstration.
Yu Mingzhi's face was almost blue. He wanted to show his skills off at Blackhawk and had
been humiliated big time. As the Chosen, it was such a disgrace to be beaten by a military
school student, especially in such shameful manner.
The worst part for Yu was that Han Sen was only following Professor Yan's instructions
from the beginning to end, and showed no pride after winning. It was as if Yu Zhiming was a
nobody, and beating him was not worth celebrating.
"Sen, I did not expect you are so good at black and white boxing too. When we go back..."
Zhang Yang stopped when thinking of the mysterious afternoon in Room 304, and gave up
the thought eventually.
The rest of the class was somehow awkward. Yu Mingzhi was restless with his face dark.
The students kept glancing at Han Sen. Although no one was whispering in class, the online
community was bombarded.
"The genius beat the Chosen."
"Three punches knocked a Chosen out."
"Ha-ha, a genius from Blackhawk! Great at both warframe and black and white boxing."
"I want to see a fight between Han Sen and Tang Zhenliu. Not sure who would be better."
"Is that still worth asking? Of course it is Han Sen."
"Not necessarily, Tang is much better than Yu Mingzhi. Tang has been the Chosen for
years and will soon go to Second God’s Sanctuary."
"Makes sense. Tang’s only two matches in the unevolved would be Dollar and Lin Feng."
1277
"Tang is great, but we have a genius here. I do think he could fight Tang."
"I am afraid there is no chance for us to see that. Our genius did not want to go up, and Yu
Mingzhi had to make him. Tang would not do such a thing."
"It's a pity that we could not see them fight."
Reading the comment in the campus community, Ji Yanran couldn’t help smiling when
seeing others praise Han Sen, as if she was praised herself.
After Professor Yan’s class, Ji Yanran saw many students hovering over Han Sen and
decided not to join them.
Ji Yanran checked the time and turned toward the cafeteria. She knew for sure that
around this time, Han Sen would go to the cafeteria where there were their favorite juices.
Ji Yiran did not go far before she was stopped Qu Lili who had run over. "Sweetie, did you
go and check on our genius in the middle of our class?"
"Who said I went to see him?" Ji Yanran curled her lips and said with shame.
"Why else would you skip the class?" Qu Lili asked, puzzled.
"To eat!" Ji Yanran said and walked toward the cafeteria.
Qu Lili followed her to the cafeteria. Ji Yanran deliberately sat in plain sight, and thought
with venom, "If that bastard does not take the initiative to come over, I will not forgive
him."
1278
"Sweetie, are you waiting for someone?" Qu Lili suddenly asked.
"No," Ji Yanran replied absentmindedly.
"Then why do you keeping looking at the door?" asked Qu Lili , puzzled.
Ji Yanran suddenly blushed and withdrew her gaze in panic. She bowed her head to eat
and replied, "I did not."
"Sweetie, you are a bit weird today." Qu Lili looked her up and down.
"The genius is here!" someone whispered. Qu Lili quickly looked to the door, and saw Han
Sen and Zhang Yang entering the cafeteria.
Qu Lili suddenly looked at Ji Yanran with disbelief. "Sweetie, you were waiting for him,
right? How did you know he would come here? Tell me."
"Stop it. I was not waiting for him, and how would I know he’d be here?" Ji Yanran
covered her own panic by taking a sip of her juice.
When Qu Lili had thought of more to ask, Han Sen and Zhang Yang had carried their trays
to the girls’ table and asked with a smile, "Sisters, can we sit here?"
"Of course." Qu Lili looked at Ji Yanran who kept drinking her juice, and looked back at
Han Sen. She had understood something.
"The genius is sitting with Ji Yanran. Is there something going on between them?"
1279
"Shut up. How long has he been here? I have never seen them walking together either."
"But it seems that their relationship is unusual."
...
Ji Yanran now regretted coming to the cafeteria. It was a rushed decision and she was less
mad at Han Sen since he had come over. However, the concerning eyes on her was almost
burning a hole in her face. All she could do was drinking her juice.
"Hi Han Sen, my name is Qu Lili, warship command major. This is my roommate Ji
Yanran. You should have heard of her." Qu Lili smiled and reached out a hand.
"Hello, I am in the Archery Department. And I am Ji Yanran’s boyfriend." Han Sen shook
her hand friendly.
Ji Yanran suddenly choked on her juice and everyone who heard that was appalled.
Han Sen said that naturally, while it was quite an arrogant remark in the ears of others.
No one had dared to claim to be Ji’s boyfriend.
"The genius is just different."
"S*#t! Is he for real?"
"They are really together? This is too fast. He has only been here for a few months."
"There goes our campus belle."
"But he would be the only one who deserves her anyway."
...
Gossip filled the cafeteria as people whispered and sent pictures to the campus
community.
1280
"The Genius's Girlfriend Exposed," "You Would Not Believe Who She Is," "Campus Belle
Taken," … a variety of different titles and videos filled the community in a sudden.
At this time, Qu Lili was looking at Han Sen, stunned. Although she thought there was
something going on, she did not expect him to admit being her boyfriend. Based on her
understanding of Ji Yanran, her roommate would never let this happen.
Qu Lili even forgot to release Han Sen’s hand and stammered, "You are her… boyfriend?"
"What is this nonsense? You think someone like you can be our president's boyfriend? I
will kick your ass right now if you keep talking this way," shouted Monkey among a group of
men who had come over to this table. Li Yufeng was also among them, looking gloomy.
"Why can’t I?" Han Sen asked evenly, looking at the emotional crowd.
"Our president has said before, whoever wants to be her boyfriend has to beat her at Hand
of God. Can you?" Monkey asked coldly.
"That is easy," Han Sen said casually.
Staring at Han Sen, Li Yufeng suddenly said, "Now you have to beat me before you could
pursue Yanran."
Li Yufeng knew that with Han Sen's warframe skills, this guy must have fast hands, and
gave Han Sen a bigger challenge.
"Now isn’t that even easier?" Han Sen laughed.
"What did you say?" Monkey and the rest were furious.
Li Yufeng stopped them, and threw a fiery gaze at Han Sen. "Then we will have one
match. If you lose, do not let me see you around her again."
"Is that necessary? You have lost already." Han Sen smiled.
1281
"Damn, say it if you do not dare to game," ridiculed Monkey, thinking that Han Sen got
cold feet.
His friends were all helping him ridicule Han Sen, and Li Yufeng looked at Han Sen with
disdain. "If you dare not fight me, then stay away from her."
At this time, Qu Lili was suddenly enlightened and stood up. With both of her hands on
the table and her eyes fixed on Han Sen, she almost shouted, "Are you Ji Yanran’s
boyfriend?"
The onlookers were shocked by Qu Lili. They all felt that Qu Lili was making a big deal out
of nothing, since Han Sen just said he was.
But Qu Lili quickly changed her way of asking, "Are you My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran?"
All of a sudden, everyone opened their mouths wide. They did not expect that this was the
guy who had beaten Li Yufeng by 20 points on the Battlenet.
Now that Han Sen had personally admitted that he was Ji Yanran’s boyfriend, was it not
the most plausible theory that he was behind that ID?
"That's my Battlenet ID," Han Sen replied casually.
Li Yufeng, Monkey and the rest all went pale. They could not believe this. If Han Sen was
really My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran, then there was no need for another match indeed.
"No wonder the genius said he had won already. So he is My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran!"
"The genius is out of this world! I thought he was good at warframes, but he is better at
black and white boxing. Now he is even better at Hand of God and has beaten Li Yufeng by
20 points."
"Great God, he is one of a kind!"
1282
Han Sen was Ji Yanran’s boyfriend, and My-girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran was really Ji Yanran’s
boyfriend. This news made many feel incredible and relieved at the same time.
After all, unless it was Ji Yanran’s boyfriend, who would be so shameless to use that ID?
But the news was still earthshaking in Blackhawk, whose campus belle finally had a
boyfriend, Han Sen.
Ji Yanran was the campus belle, but Han Sen was even more famous--the genius who had
the Starry Cup in his pocket, beat the Chosen in black and white boxing and killed it at Hand
of God.
Many people only felt a bit surprised when hearing the news, and soon thought that it was
rather natural.
Even the photos of Han Sen and Ji Yanran together looked sweet and natural.
When the two stood together, people noticed that although Han Sen was not as good-
looking, he had a man's determination. What was more incredible was his skin was even
better than his girlfriend’s, making many girls jealous.
Any picture with Ji Yanran and Han Sen in it was beautiful. They looked perfect together
like a sword belonged to its knight. If they were with anyone else, it would not be the same.
"Wait, have we met recently?" The more she looked at Han Sen, the more familiar Qu Lili
felt. Suddenly, Qu Lili thought of something incredible and her eyeballs almost fell out. She
pointed at Han Sen. "You... you... dormitory..."
1283
Before Qu could finish that sentence, Ji Yanran blushed and dragged her back to the
dorm.
"Sweetie, I did not see that you have such potentials. Tell me, when did you have this guy
under your skirt? I can’t believe you pretended not knowing him and said you had no idea
who your boyfriend was," said Qu Lili with a faint smile, glancing at Ji Yanran who had her
face covered up in a blanket.
Ji Yanran said with a look of pretended annoyance, "It’s not like that. I really did not
know it was him."
"Ha! If you did not know it was him, why did you make out with him in public?" Qu Lili
twitched her mouth and showed no confidence in her statement.
Ji Yanran sat on her bed and took the blanket off her face. "Well, I will confess now. I
really did not know before..."
Ji Yanran explained the story from the moment when she met Han Sen on the spaceship.
"Sweetie, you had your eyes on him then, right?" Qu Lili asked after listening, squinting.
"What? I’m nothing like you ..." Ji Yanran was speechless.
At this time, Ji’s comlink rang and it was Han Sen.
"Aha! It must be Han Sen. So romantic, a phone call right after you parted..." Qu Lili said,
grinning.
Ji Yanran was so shy that she had an urge to hang up, but eventually ran to the washroom
and picked up.
After a while, Ji Yanran came out and said, "He said that we barely ate anything before we
left, and wanted to invite us eat something in a private room at the cafeteria. You want to
go?"
1284
"Who is he?" Qu Lili gave an ambiguous smile.
"Are you going or not?" Ji Yanran pouted prettily in embarrassment.
"Of course, I will ask him to spare me one of his friends." Qu Lili twirled away to get
dressed.
When Ji Yanran and Qu Lili entered the private room, they saw Han Sen and Zhang Yang
sitting there chatting.
Seeing Ji Yanran and Qu Lili come in, Han Sen quickly pulled a chair next to him and
asked Ji Yanran to sit there. Zhang Yang did the same for Qu Lili.
"Han Sen, you hid the secret well and had Yanran to yourself so quietly," commented Qu
Lili with a faint smile.
"I have not had the opportunity yet," replied Han Sen with a smile.
Ji Yan turned red and ground her foot into Han Sen’s, making him yelp.
Qu laughed herself senseless and said, "Han Sen, let me reintroduce myself. My name is
Qu Lili, Yanran’s best friend."
"Han Sen, Yanran’s only boyfriend. And this is my classmate and roommate Zhang Yang."
Han Sen touched Zhang Yang and said, "You can introduce yourself."
Zhang Yang puffed out his chest and said, "Zhang Yang, student at Archery Department,
Han Sen’s roommate, and the greatest commander the Alliance will ever see."
"Well, there is an ambition. I admire that. To us!" Qu Lili raised her glass of wine.
The four were all cheerful and young, so it took no time for them to get acquainted.
"Han Sen, if you and Yanran are a couple, how could you join the Heavy Warframe Society
instead of Hand of God Society?" Qu Lili asked.
1285
"Hand of God is not challenging enough, and I was not good at warframes so I wanted to
learn." Han Sen told the truth.
"I would only take this answer from you." Qu Lili heard Han Sen's answer and suddenly
laughed.
When Han Sen was about to say something, his comlink rang. Han Sen checked the
number and excused himself to answer the call.
"So mysterious. Is it a girl?" After Han Sen finished, Qu Lili asked directly.
Ji Yanran also wanted to ask, but was too shy to do that. Hearing Qu Lili’s question, she
stared at Han Sen.
"No, a friend is looking for me, and I'll go to meet him later," Han Sen said.
"Such a fussy friend. Just ask him to join us," Qu Lili said.
Han Sen paused, and Qu Lili continued, "Han Sen, are you afraid we are going to see your
friend?"
Han Sen suddenly laughed. "Sister, if you do not mind, we can ask him to come over."
"Do it! I can handle ten friends of yours." Qu Lili was cheerful and carefree.
1286
"Then I will ask him." Han Sen called his friend and said a few words. Then he smiled and
said, "He is close and will be here in a minute."
In a minute, they heard a knock on the door. Han Sen opened the door and a guy wearing
a hat and sunglasses walked in.
"Friend, this is a military school. You think you can scare anyone by dressing like this?"
Qu Lili commented bitterly.
"Lili," Ji Yanran pulled her sleeve.
The man laughed. "That is true. I wear these because I was afraid of trouble."
He took off the hat and sunglasses, revealing a handsome face.
Several people inside the room were suddenly dumbfounded, especially the Qu Lili and
Zhang Yang.
"Tang... Tang Zhenliu..." Qu Lili stuttered, not expecting her idol would appear here. And
she seemed to have been rather mean to him.
"Hi! I am Han Sen's friend Tang Zhenliu. I hope I did not disturb you," Tang said with a
smile.
"No, of course not..." Qu Lili, who was nagging all the time, suddenly turned into a shy
girl.
1287
Han Sen felt amused, and thought, "There is always one thing to conquer another. A girl
like Qu turned into a kitty cat when seeing Tang Zhenliu. Nice! Now she probably won’t try
to give me a hard time."
Han Sen introduced everyone—basically just his friends to Tang Zhenliu, since everyone
knew who Tang was.
Zhang Yang shook Tang’s hand very excitedly. He had always admired Tang’s fierce
broadsword skills and saw Tang as his idol and goal, so he was thrilled to meet Tang in
person.
"Tang Zhenliu, I will beat you one day," said Zhang Yang, holding Tang’s hand.
Tang froze, and Han Sen nearly died laughing. He explained, "Tang, these words from
Zhang Yang are absolutely without any malice. Among the people whom this guy will beat
are the Shura King, Alliance President, and lots of senators."
Tang Zhenliu suddenly came to understand it. He smiled and said, "Zhang Yang, it would
be my honor to be beaten by you."
The girls both grinned.
"Tang Zhenliu, if you were in a black and white boxing match with Han Sen, will you
win?" Qu Lili asked unexpectedly.
"Sixty to forty." Tang gave a reluctant laugh and blinked at Han Sen.
"Sen is so strong that he stands a 40 percent chance of beating you?" Zhang asked
surprised.
"Ahem, I mean I only stand a 40 percent chance of winning," Tang said helplessly.
The rest looked at Han Sen as if he was a stranger.
1288
Someone like Tang Zhenliu said he only stood a 40 percent chance of winning when
playing against Han Sen. This was so hard for them to imagine. Tang ranked second in the
Chosen!
...
After Tang Zhenliu left, Han Sen resumed his routine and spent most of his time in the
Heavy Warframe Society. There remained to be many problems in his operation techniques.
He could easily beat anyone on campus, but in the finals of Starry Cup, he might not be able
to get the championship.
The championship of the finals was very rewarding, and Han Sen was quite interested.
Soon bad news came from the sponsor of Starry Cup: Han Sen and his Silver Killer were
disqualified, on the grounds that Han Sen had used an ineligible warframe.
Blackhawk protested this decision and tried to approach the Starry Group, but the group
insisted that Han Sen and Silver Killer be disqualified.
The reason for Starry Group's adoption of this strong attitude was that their young master
Son of Heaven had ordered them to kick Han Sen out. It did not matter who had objection.
The decision had been made.
Han Sen’s disqualification aroused a lot of controversy in the Military Academy League.
Some cheered the decision and some said they could not accept it.
The biggest controversy was whether or not the Silver Killer should be considered
ineligible. Starry Cup had not specified the details of the participating warframes, so what
Starry Group called ineligible was just their version.
"I know that there must be something wrong with the warframe. As a freshman, there is
no other explanation for his victory."
1289
"But how did his warframe violate the rules? Starry Group did not give a reasonable
explanation, so it is difficult to convince the public."
"It violated some rules for sure. I think that Han Sen is the son of some general and thus
uses a military warframe. Or else why couldn’t we find it on the market?"
"It is a military warframe for sure, which cannot be used in the Alliance. Han Sen has has
violated the law and should he arrested and interrogated."
"I thought he was somebody, but he simply cheated with a warframe. If you give me a
good military warframe now, I can definitely become the champion of a school division in
the contest."
"This is extremely unfair to the other players."
"I think it is not enough to cancel his qualification. They should cancel his division
championship as well."
"Indeed. Why was such a person made a champion?"
There were a lot of posts criticizing Han Sen all of a sudden on the Skynet. Needless to say,
Son of Heaven was behind that.
Many students who did not know the truth were also confused by these voices. After all, it
must be true what all men say.
But at this time, Han Sen chose to ignore those. Digang had agreed to Han Sen’s terms and
signed a contract with him. There were many activities that he needed to attend.
One of the most important activities was that Digang would host a Digang Warframe
Match on the 10th of the next month. And Han Sen had to participate in it.
And the period of time before the match would see overwhelming advertising campaigns
of the new warframe, SKTS.
1290
On the 10th of the next month, the Digang Warframe Match would start and SKTS would
be launched, while Starry Cup finals would also begin.
As the spokesperson of Digang, Han Sen needed to appear in its commercials and
campaigns, which he was glad to oblige. His Silver Killer had already been sent back to the
lab to have a weapon system installed. But even if he still had it, Han Sen could not operate
Silver Killer, because the only warframe he should be driving for the time being was SKTS.
SKTS had almost the same appearance as Silver Killer, but its performance level was
much lower. As a prototype, Silver Killer was even better than ordinary military warframes,
let alone the civil ones.
But the outsiders could not distinguish between Silver Killer and SKTS at all. From their
looks, they were the same warframe.
1291
All of Digang’s campaigns had been about the concept of super biological warframe, but
none had shown the appearance of this new warframe.
At this time, Digang was seizing the time to shoot the commercials for SKTS for publicity.
Digang had informed Blackhawk to allow Han Sen to take a leave from school when there
was no holidays so that he could go to a base of Digang for the shooting.
Because it was a trade secret, Han Sen could not tell anyone anything before the
commercials were aired. Han Sen just told Ji Yanran that he had some errands to run before
he was taken by the staff of Digang.
In a corner office at the base of Digang, an eighteen-year-old girl in white uniform was
arguing in front of Liu Changming.
"General Manager Liu, I believe that I have the ability and confidence to star the
commercial. Why would you ask me to be just a pretty face and let an ordinary military
school student to star the commercial? Please give me an explanation." Yu Qianxun was
sizzling with anger.
Although obedience was the first duty of a soldier, Yu Qianxun who was from a service
family could not accept the fact that she had to be a stooge to an ordinary student.
As a member of the special warframe force, as well as the fourth and the only female
among the Chosen this year, Yu Qianxun was a bigger star than Tang Zhenliu and Lin Feng.
1292
As early as a year ago, Yu was designated as the official spokesperson of Digang and had
endorsed most of the company’s new products. The sales numbers of those products had
been great. That was why it was difficult for her to accept the order to act in a supporting
role to an ordinary military school student, who was from Blackhawk.
Maybe for an average person, Blackhawk was regarded as a prestigious school, but for her
who was in Alliance Central Military Academy, Blackhawk was nothing.
"Qianxun, you are not in a supporting role. You are the heroine, and he is the hero, and
the commercial will be starred by both of you," Liu Changming said with a smile. "Besides,
now all young people like to see a beauty in the commercials. You will definitely attract more
attention that he ever will."
"General Manager Liu, do you think I’m a three-year-old? This is a warframe commercial.
Have you ever seen a heroine who does not drive the warframe?" asked Yu Qianxun, biting
her lip.
She had seen the script. Although she was the heroine, there was no scene where she
would drive SKTS. The point of her being there was her face, which was not something she
was used to. And she was indeed playing a supporting role. After all, whoever drove a
warframe could be called a star in the commercial.
"Qianxun, you are not only a soldier, but also a star. Trust your performing skills and I
believe you can make yourself the protagonist of you two," Liu Changming narrowed his
eyes and said.
"But..." Yu Qianxun wanted to say anything, but was interrupted by Liu.
"No but. This is an order. If you have any opinion, you can go talk to your superior." Liu
Changming darkened his face.
Yu bit her lip and had to step out of Liu’s office. A soldier before a star, she must obey
orders despite her own unwillingness.
1293
As a member of the special warframe force, she could not even touch the warframe in a
warframe commercial, which was definitely a shame for her.
"I want to see who it is that took this role from me." Yu Qianxun ground her fine teeth.
If it was for any other commercial, Yu Qianxun would not mind as much, but she was
really into SKTS. In her eyes, SKTS was leading the revolution in the warframe industry.
Hence it was her sincere hope to star the commercial for this warframe.
Han Sen was received by Liu Changming himself when he came to the base. Han Sen did
not dare to trifle with Liu, who was the general manager of Digang and a major general.
Fortunately, Liu Changming had a great impression of Han Sen, and their meeting was
also quite pleasant. Liu Changming personally arranged for Han Sen's residence and
welcome dinner, where almost everyone involved in the commercial showed up.
Liu introduced the director, producer and everyone else to Han Sen. The only one missing
was the heroine.
But Han Sen did not know there would be a heroine at all and simply enjoyed his meal.
The next day, someone took him to the warframe training ground to get familiar with
SKTS. Looking at its appearance, Han Sen could hardly distinguish between SKTS and Silver
Killer.
The only difference was that when folded up, SKTS was bigger than Silver Killer.
Silver Killer was the size of a portable briefcase, while SKTS was like a luggage case.
An array of SKTS were placed on the stage, looking identical. Han Sen picked one and
turned it on.
Although it had the same appearance, Han Sen felt the difference after he started to drive.
In SKTS, the comfort of driver was improved, whereas the performance was significantly
reduced.
1294
But even SKTS was much better than the King series of Starry Group in both performance
and smoothness.
Used to using a high-performance warframe, Han Sen was driving SKTS in his usual style,
which led to small deviations in the warframe’s movements. Some acts that Han Sen
assumed that SKTS would perform easily actually failed due to its lack of horsepower.
Having been watching him secretly in an SKTS on the side, Yu Qianxun felt even worse
for herself being a stooge to this guy.
"Even if I could not get the leading role back, I will show you what it is like to be a true
warframe operator," thought Yu. Turning her warframe on, she commanded it to draw a
laser sword and rush toward Han Sen.
When practicing, Han Sen suddenly saw an object approaching him at a high speed from
the radar. He looked up and saw another SKTS coming toward him with a sword in its hand.
Assuming that it was arranged to get him familiar with the warframe, Han Sen was not
surprised. Controlling his warframe to hold a sword in hand, he was ready for the fight.
1295
But Han Sen misunderstood one thing. He thought there was an operator in each SKTS in
the array, and was prepared to be thrown into a group fight. Hence, he thought he should
get rid of the first warframe coming at him as fast as possible, so that it would be easier for
him to deal with the rest.
Liu Changming and the director of the commercial Xu Wenchang were monitoring Han
Sen’s practice through a monitor. Suddenly seeing a SKTS moving, they both paused.
And then Liu Changming suddenly knew what was happening and his face became grave.
"It must be Yu Qianxun. This is such nonsense."
Ready to ask someone to stop her, Liu Changming rose up but was stopped by Xu
Wenchang, who smiled and said, "Liu, it is okay. You said Han Sen is a warframe genius, so
wouldn’t it be brilliant if he could just beat her so that she would play her role willingly?"
Liu Changming said a wry smile, "Xu, you do not know Yu’s background. She comes from
a warframe family where generations of people have been dedicated to warframe operation.
She was sent to the special warframe force when she turned 16 and have been practicing
with the best men ever since. Few at her age could be better than her at warframe."
Having taken a deep breath, Liu Changming continued, "Han Sen is very good, but I
cannot guarantee that he will be able to beat her. Moreover, she has been practicing on SKTS
for days, while he is just getting started. The performance of SKTS is much worse than
Silver Killer, so he must be still getting used to it."
"Ugh! Let’s stop her immediately then," Xu Wenchang quickly said.
1296
"It’s too late. Let’s hope for the best," Liu Changming said with a wry smile. Even if he
sent someone right now, it would be too late for that person to stop Yu.
Yu Qianxun’s style of operation was like her character, taking the lead whenever possible.
She would fight without fear even when she was against someone much stronger than
herself.
Yu Qianxun drove SKTS at full speed toward Han Sen. With the power generated from the
high speed, the SKTS wielded the sword from above fiercely.
Seeing Han Sen raising his sword to block her strike, she felt more disdained. With the
same warframe, hers had a higher speed than his, so it was predictable that his warframe
would suffer more. Once his warframe fell to the ground, he would have no chance to adjust
before she beat him.
Yu Qianxun’s strike was so fierce that she seemed to have put all her anger in it.
The swords were merely 10 inches apart and were about to collide. Considering the size of
SKTS, the distance was alarming.
At this time, Yu suddenly saw Han Sen’s sword had disappeared.
Yu Qianxun was shocked. But at this point there was nothing she could do other than
watching the other SKTS turning swiftly and briskly appearing behind her.
Bang!
In the blink of an eye, Han Sen controlled his SKTS to kick the other warframe on the
back. Accompanied by its inertia of going forward, Yu’s warframe was brought to its knees.
With the intense impact, Yu Qianxun was dumbfounded, not just because of the physical
pain, but also because she could not believe she would lose like this, to someone that she
despised.
1297
For a moment, she did not move. She knew her opponent could have used his sword
instead of foot, which would ruin her and her SKTS.
Liu Changming and Xu Wenchang were also dazed. They had never thought that she
would lose so fast.
"This young man is really good," commented Liu Changming gladly. He had had enough of
Yu Qianxun’s festering these days. Now she had no reasons to complain.
Xu Wenchang also smiled and said, "Indeed, it is wonderful for an unevolved person to
have such performance."
Trying to taking it from other SKTS when Han Sen got rid of Yu Qianxun, he found the
other warframes remained still. It seemed that it was the only warframe that he was
supposed to spar with.
When Han Sen was confused, a beautiful girl in white uniform came out of the SKTS on
the floor.
She was breathtaking and even comparable to Ji Yanran, although Ji was sweet, while Yu
Qianxun was valiant. They were both gorgeous in their own style.
"The real warframes have too much constraint. We should fight again using the
holographic simulation machine," Yu said aloud, walking toward Han Sen.
She was not convinced and thought her loss must be because she had underestimated her
opponent.
However, at this time, she had to concede that Han Sen was a great warframe operator
and not someone she could beat easily.
After all, it was not the battlefield and SKTS was quite expensive, so she wanted to ask
him to use the simulation to fight, where they would have less constraints.
1298
Han Sen thought she was an opponent arranged by the company and followed her lead to
the simulation machine.
As he was walking, Han Sen thought, "Digang is so thoughtful to have arranged such a
beauty to spar with me. I was being so rude to her and have to act like a gentleman later."
Han Sen was, of course, not thinking about losing on purpose. He only intended to wait
longer before he won, letting the girl show her strength.
Digang had paid for his operation skills, and why would they do that if he could not even
beat the girl they had arranged?
1299
At the contest among the champions of all shelters, Han Sen had seen Yu Qianxun, but did
not pay attention to her. Since she did not tell Han Sen who she was, he did not recognize
her.
Han Sen thought of her as a training mate instead of an actress whom he would be
working with, or else he would let her win at least once.
So, Yu Qianxun was miserable. Really, really miserable.
Having played a dozen times on the simulation machine, Yu had used all she had, trying to
win one round.
But she really could not. Her opponent was so good that it was almost creepy. With
unparalleled techniques, he brought his SKTS to life.
Fighting Han Sen reminded Yu Qianxun of her practice with evolvers. It was like a fight
between an adult and a kid. She saw no hope.
But her opponents seemed to be deliberately teasing her, allowing her to show what he
had and then knocking her out.
No matter how pissed Yu Qianxun was, the gap in their strength was objective. Her anger
changed nothing but her mood.
Although proud, she was nothing like Zhang Yang. After losing a dozen times, Yu Qianxun
quit the fight and walked out of the simulator.
1300
"Is he really an unevolved student from a military academy?" Yu Qianxun was very
skeptical that Han Sen was simply an evolver. There was no other explanation for him to be
able to achieve this level.
But when Han Sen came out of the simulator, she saw his face and denied her own guess.
Han Sen's look was on the tough side, but his skin became very smooth after he had
started practicing Jadeskin. Yu Qianxun could tell at first sight that Han Sen was not an
evolver, but her peer. Judging from how young he looked, she thought he might be even
younger than she.
"Didn’t you know that I am a freshman?" Han Sen wondered why she would even ask.
Since she was arranged to practice with him, Digang should have briefed her on his
portfolio.
Yu Qianxun cast an odd look at him. He was indeed younger, since she was already in
sophomore year.
"You are so good at this. How did you practice?" Yu Qianxun was finally convinced that he
was younger, but much better than her, and accepted the fact that Han Sen were to star the
commercial. Coming from a military family, she had a straightforward style and respected
whoever stronger than herself.
"Just lots of time and energy. Haven’t you heard that saying?" Han Sen shrugged, feeling
slightly proud of himself being praised by such a beauty.
"What saying?" Yu Qianxun was confused.
"Success is ninety-nine percent of talent plus one percent of hard work." Han Sen laughed.
Yu hesitated and asked him, "You mean that success is ninety-nine percent of hard work
plus one percent of talent, right?"
1301
"Sorry, made a mistake there." Han Sen felt a bit embarrassed, thinking that he should go
more often to the cultural courses at school so that he could pass the school's semiannual
assessment.
Yu Qianxun looked at Han Sen, and suddenly felt he meant what he had said. Without any
calluses on his hands, he had skin as smooth as tofu and looked nothing like someone who
would work hard.
"Ninety-nine percent of talent plus one percent of hard work? I will keep that in mind."
She cast another glance at him.
Although she did not believe in geniuses, Han Sen seemed to be a living example.
Liu Changming and Xu Wenchang both watched their simulated fights and were surprised
by the outcome.
It was hard to find any match for Yu Qianxun among her peers. However, she lost to Han
Sen completely, which was absolutely beyond their expectations.
"It seems that Han Sen was better than we have imagined. Great addition to the special
squad. When he becomes an evolver in a couple of years, he will be even more
extraordinary," Liu Changming pondered and said.
Xu Wenchang nodded. "Qin Xuan has great judgment. It was impressive that she was able
to pick him out."
"I have always had faith in the people chosen by the Qins." Liu Changming laughed.
Han Sen later learned that Yu was the heroine instead of his training mate. As cheeky as
he was, he felt embarrassed.
Fortunately, Yu Qianxun did not know his thoughts. Because she had been convinced by
Han Sen’s talents, she was very cooperative in the shooting.
1302
In fact, even if she was not convinced, as a soldier, she would do her best to follow the
order. The only difference was that she would act more naturally this way.
During the shooting, Yu Qianxun would spar with Han Sen and ask him questions
whenever she had the opportunity. As she got to know him better, she felt even more
intimidated by him.
Han Sen’s speed was one of the things that made her feel inferior to. She estimated that
she would only be able to do that when she maxed out on her sacred geno points.
Later, she treated him as a superior and even an idol to catch up with.
If it weren’t for his tender skin, she might even treat him as a teacher.
However, she rather enjoyed squeezing Han Sen’s face for the nice feel, which was
actually quite alarming for Han Sen. The effect of Jadeskin had shown and he was afraid
that someone might be able to tell that he was practicing this hyper geno art.
1303
The whole process of shooting the commercial lasted a total of thirteen days, much less
than the original plan. Liu Changming and Xu Wenchang were more than satisfied with the
result.
Han Sen too was happy about everything. In addition to working with a beautiful actress,
he also ended up having his Silver Killer modified.
After the modification, Silver Killer was not only equipped with a weapon system, but also
shrunk in size. It was only as big as a fifteen-inch laptop at this point and Han Sen could take
it with him anywhere.
Liu Changming told him that it was the best the current technologies could reach and a
breakthrough in science had to be made before its size could be further reduced.
In accordance with their agreement, Han Sen was also given an SKTS, which had a special
Digang mark on it, meaning it could enjoy life-long free maintenance service. Unless this
warframe was completely scrapped, anything could be fixed for free in a Digang
maintenance station.
Of course, if it was located within the range of door-to-door service, that could also be
arranged.
This type of maintenance service was not commonly seen, and only two SKTS had the
mark. One belonged to Han Sen and the other to Yu Qianxun.
And Han Sen's Silver Killer was also stamped with this mark.
1304
But when Han Sen looked at his own SKTS, he made a small request to Liu Changming.
Because of the special properties of a biological warframe, its color could not be changed.
An ordinary SKTS was in silver and even the owner added a coating on the outside, as long
as the warframe was turned to its compressed form, the coating would disappear.
So, Han Sen’s request was to ask Liu Changming to add some blue patterns on his SKTS.
Han Sen had already had his Silver Killer and was not interested in driving SKTS. With
some decoration, it could at least look impressive when he took it out for a spin.
Liu Changming agreed, but the color-changing was quite difficult and required high-level
technology. If the warframe were to be made entirely blue, it would be easier. However, to
add blue patterns required the professors in the laboratory to manually change part of the
particle structure.
When Yu Qianxun found out about Han Sen’s request and saw the holographic design of
the blue and silver warframe, she requested the same patterns in red to be put on hers.
For this reason, Han Sen stayed at the base for several more days and did not immediately
return to school.
In more than half a month, Digang had been pushing its campaign, but none of the
consumers had seen the look of the super biological warframe.
A revolutionary creation, a land mark in the warframe history… all the words Digang was
using were viewed as a tale-spinning effort.
The competitors also turned the public opinion against Digang, and reduced the company
into a passive position.
Digang did not issue a counterattack, but was quietly waiting for the press conference to
be held on September 1, when they would launch the new super biological warframe.
Finally, on September 1, Digang held the press conference on time.
1305
Different from the press conferences before, this one was hosted by Liu Changming
personally. Facing the journalists from all the major press in the Alliance, he said only one
sentence, "Please enjoy epoch-making creation presented to you by Digang."
After that, a holographic commercial started to play and all the audience were placed in a
campus in the spring time, with breezes blowing gently.
Then, they saw a beautiful girl sitting under a tree next to the playground, reading a book,
her silky dark hair slightly fluttering. The scene was so breathtaking that the audience were
afraid their breath might disturb her.
Sunshine, green grass, and the beautiful girl brought them back to their innocent
schooldays.
"Yu Qianxun, I knew it would be her," all the journalists were thinking.
The recent Digang products were all endorsed by Yu Qianxun, with great market effect.
Therefore, everyone thought Digang would continue to hire her and it seemed that they
were right about it.
The scene was followed by a close-up of the book in her hands. In the sun, it felt like the
ink could be smelled.
However, darkness suddenly fell on the pages and Yu Qianxun looked up, frightened. A
grotesque, giant warship appeared in the sky and covered the entire school like a dark cloud.
"A Shura warship!" The journalists recognized what it was.
Bang!
An ugly warframe fell to the ground, leaving a deep pit. The warframe stood up, the sword
in its hand yearning for blood.
Next, Shura warframes flooded out of the monster-like Shura warship. The monsters
descended from heaven at the same time, turning a sweet scene into hell.
1306
The earth was shaking, the gunfire was roaring, and the students were crying and running
around.
The girl played by Yu Qianxun was also desperately running, holding the book in her
arms. But how could her legs carry her faster than the Shura warframes? Not to mention the
warframes were everywhere.
A suffocating despair spread in the hearts of all the audience.
"Ah!"
At this critical moment, she tripped over something and fell to the ground, and the book
fell in front of her.
Struggling to sit up, she reached for the book in panic. When she turned back, she saw the
school under attack and the frightening groups of Shura warframes rushing over.
Seeing the despair on her face, everyone was heartsick at once, wishing they could save
the poor girl.
But there were too many Shura warframes, and one of them had even slashed at the girl
with a sword.
Bang!
A silver box suddenly hit the bloody sword aside, the letters "TS" engraved on the box.
The silver box finally fell into the hands of a boy in school uniform, who pressed the box
and threw it up in the air.
1307
Some journalists felt that the boy looked familiar, but none could think of who he was.
Everyone’s attention was on the silver box.
The silver box rustled and turned into silver liquid, winding up the boy’s body.
In the incredulous look of the audience, the silver liquid turned into the parts of a
warframe and armed the boy.
"Silver Killer... It is Silver Killer..." Finally someone recognized it.
And at this moment, SKTS drew a laser sword and a particle gun, moving toward the
Shura warframes like a ghost.
In the explosion, the sound of metal on metal, the sparks, and the gunfire, Silver Killer
was killing away. Facing Shura warframes, Silver Killer was like a proud warrior, declaring
to the Shuras that humans were the true owner of the land.
Bang!
The laser sword was broken. The particle gun ran out of energy and was thrown at a
Shura warframe. With its ammunition exhausted, Silver Killer was still faced with endless
enemies.
Everyone was shocked by the incredible visual effect. It was even better than a movie.
But the next scene was even more thrilling.
1308
From the bombarded school, the students rushed out one after another, each holding a
silver box engraved "TS."
When the box was turned on, all of them were covered in silver warframes, which then
launched fierce attacks on the Shura army.
Warfare between Shura and human was displayed with passionate background music,
motivating each audience to join.
Boom!
The last frame was focused on the first silver warframe, which blew away a Shura that
was trying to attack the girl. The lens was zoomed in on the "TS" engraved on the breastplate
of the warframe in the end.
A line showed up slowly, with a low male voice reading, "SKTS by Digang, September 10,
Di Garden."
After a moment of silence when all the journalists looked at the screen with a blank look,
Liu Changming appeared once again on the stage. The journalists were raising questions like
crazy.
"Mr. Liu, is that a real warframe shown in the commercial?"
"Mr. Liu, can a warframe really be compressed into such a small case?"
"Mr. Liu, has any special effect been used in the video?"
"Mr. Liu, is SKTS the same warframe that appeared on the Starry Cup?"
"Mr. Liu, that boy driving SKTS must be that Blackhawk student disqualified by Starry
Group, right?"
...
1309
Liu Changming lifted his hands to quiet the room down and said quietly, "See you on
September 10."
And then he did not say one extra word before leaving under the escort of security
personnel.
The whole Alliance was in a heated discussion of SKTS. And the commercial had gone
viral.
"S*#t! That cannot be real!"
"Must all be special effects."
"How can it be special effects? It will be sold on the 10th..."
"So Silver Killer was the latest super biological warframe SKTS. No wonder it was not on
the market—it had not been launched yet."
"Starry Group is rubbish to disqualify the student. How is this a warframe for military
use? Everything is clear now."
"Digang deserves the hype. Amazing stuff!"
"If it really works like this, I need one in my life."
"I had decided to buy ten when I saw Han Sen at the Starry Cup."
"Come on! They have said it is a limited edition. It is still in question whether you could
snag one, let alone ten."
"Digang is playing dirty by showing a virtual image as its selling point. A shame on the
military business."
"Exactly, Digang rubbish."
"Yu Qianxun is gorgeous. She has changed her style too."
1310
"Yes! She is so beautiful. I did not expect she could also perform such a role. A true
goddess."
"Han Sen's operation skills are top-notch as ever."
"Can’t wait for September 10 to come. I'm so eager to get my hands on this."
"On September 10 Digang will be humiliated by its own lie. How can we produce
something like this with our current tech?"
"Ha-ha, I am a Blackhawk student. That is our genius there."
"The genius is a big shot now, being the new face of Digang."
"He must have always been their spokesperson. Before the new warframe was rumored to
be launched, he had used an SKTS already."
SKTS was a total hit. All kinds of experts were analyzing if it was possible to make such a
product.
Some experts supported Digang, while some snorted, thinking it was merely a stunt.
The debate was endless and before SKTS was officially sold, the result would remain in
suspense, which worked in Digang’s favor, because either way, SKTS had enjoyed
unparalleled popularity.
And Digang also released the news about the Digang Warframe Match on September 10,
the top three of which could each win an SKTS provided by Digang.
But the applicants needed to be unevolved to be eligible.
1311
Only a few minutes past the announced application time, the application sites on the
Skynet were almost out of capacity.
1312
The application period was only two days, after which a Skynet qualifier would be held,
and the top nine would to join Han Sen as finalists to compete in the Digang Warframe
Match on September 10.
Many commented that Digang was rather stingy by awarding only the top three with
SKTS--so fussy over a warframe. The most expensive warframe for civil use at the time was
the King series of Starry Group, which cost no more than a dozen million and could be
customized as required.
SKTS, however, would not allow customization. Every warframe was the same model; not
even the color could be changed. A warframe like this would be at most ten to twenty
million. Plenty could afford it.
But when they saw the pricing, people were all dumbfounded. It was an absurd 76 million,
which could buy six or seven King series warframes and probably broke the record of civil
warframes.
One could even get two or three military warframes with that price.
Also, only 100,000 units would be sold. It sounded like a bit number, but with so many
planets in the Alliance and tens of billions of people on each planet, 100,000 was not a lot at
all.
The competitors attacked Digang ferociously, and the people were also very dissatisfied
with the company’s strategy. The negative news of Digang was almost overwhelming.
Yet Digang had no comment on any of that, waiting for September 10 to come.
1313
More and more applied for Digang Warframe Match. Fortunately, in the beginning there
had not been too many applicants and there was a limit of two days for application, or else
the preliminaries could not be finished before the finals at all.
"Han Hao, come to see this person... This person... looks like Han Sen..." Han Yumei
frowned and called Han Hao while watching the Digang Warframe Match.
"They just look alike. There is no way that’s him. This is a star and Han Sen does not even
deserve to polish his shoes," Han Yumei's commented cynically.
"That’s right. How could Han Sen star a Digang commercial? But they do look terribly
alike. Han Hao, come here and look at this latest Digang warframe, 76 million! So expensive
that we could probably afford one if we sold everything," Han Yumei said admiringly.
Han Hao came out of the room, his face dark. Seeing the commercial, he gritted his teeth
and said, "That is Han Sen."
"What? It cannot be. Where did you hear the gossip?" Han Yumei and her husband were
staring at Han Hao.
"That is no gossip. Check the list of actors and you will see." Han Hao was in a bad mood.
He could not believe that Han Sen would turn thing around so quickly. First his cousin
was admitted to a famous military school, and now he was in the most popular commercial
of the entire Alliance.
Han Yumei and her husband were dazed. They watched the star in the commercial that
looked like the god of war, unable to believe that was Han Sen.
At this time, Han Yumei’s comlink rang and she pressed answer. Her brother’s
holographic image popped out and said urgently, "Yumei, have you seen the commercial of
SKTS? Han Sen... "
1314
In the old house of the Hans, Luo Sulan was watching the same commercial over and over
again, her eyes red and full of tears.
Since Han Sen spoke to her and told her about the commercial, Luo Sulan had watched it
many times. No matter how many times she watched it, she could not get over her
excitement, as if that figure in it was her whole world.
On the other hand, Ji Yanran was not happy recently. She only learned from Han Sen
about the commercial right before it was publicized. Before that, she was not even aware
that Han Sen had gone to shoot a commercial.
When the commercial was aired, many students came to ask her, "Yanran, your boyfriend
is actually a star. Why didn’t you tell us?"
"Yanran, it the SKTS really how it looks in the commercial?"
"You must know since Han Sen’s your boyfriend."
"Did he take you on a ride in SKTS?"
"She must have been driving it."
"Yanran, could you talk it up to the genius and get me an SKTS internally? I am afraid I
won’t be able to snag one."
Ji Yanran was so depressed, since she knew as much as they did.
"Asshole, I need to show him who the boss is when he’s back." Ji Yanran fiercely ground
her teeth.
But when she continued to watch the commercial and saw the incredibly pretty Yu
Qianxun, she suddenly sensed crisis.
"Han, good job! You are now the spokesperson of Digang," Zhang Danfeng said to Han Sen
over the phone excitedly.
1315
"Ha-ha, do you want an SKTS?" Han Sen asked with a smile.
"Yes! But unfortunately it costs more than 70 million, and even if you could get some
discount for me, I still would not be able to afford one." Zhang Danfeng laughed.
"Hang on, I could get you one in a few days." Han Sen was someone who remembered
others’ kindness. Since her family went downhill, Zhang Danfeng and his father helped
them a lot. Otherwise it would have been even harder on Luo Sulan.
And a while back, Zhang Danfeng gave him a two-million-dollar broadsword and Han Sen
took it. Although he never used it, he remembered.
Two million was not much for Han Sen now, but it was quite a lot for both of them back
then. Even if Zhang could not use it himself, he could have used it to exchange for the meat
of creatures, which he did not, but gave the weapon to Han Sen.
"That’s not right." Zhang Danfeng was slightly surprised. Although Han Sen had endorsed
the warframe, there was no way Digang would give these warframes away.
"That’s nothing. I have two now and will get you one in a few days. We could hang out
together in them and get the swag." Han Sen laughed.
"I appreciate it, but I am not interested in driving warframes. If you see some nice
broadsword skills, remember to teach me," replied Zhang Danfeng.
"Okay then," said Han Sen.
Han Sen returned to school on September 6. The remodeling of SKTS took longer than he
had thought. He could only stay at school for one day before going back to Di Garden for the
Digang Warframe Match. He could get another SKTS if he was among the top 3.
Unfortunately, this one would not come with a free lifetime maintenance service.
1316
Chapter 180: Lover
Chapter 180: Lover
Ji Yanran was on the Battlenet playing Hand of God when she saw a reminder saying "My-
girlfriend-is-Ji-Yanran" was online.
"You finally showed up!" Ji Yanran would like to invite Han Sen to her virtual room, but
thought it would make her look bad.
Hesitant if she should ignore him, she saw an invite from him.
Ji Yanran subconsciously clicked yes, and immediately entered a room Han Sen set up.
"Sister, playing Hand of God so late at night?" Han Sen sent a voice message.
"Yes, I do not have a commercial to star, or any pretty girl to perform with. What else
could I be doing?" Ji Yanran said sourly.
Han Sen quickly said, "Do not mention it. I had thought that an actress would be pretty,
but was so disappointed when I saw her in person. She does not have one tenth of your
beauty."
As he lied away, Han Sen thought to himself, "Yu Qianxun, thank you for the sacrifice."
Ji Yanran was secretly delighted, but pretended to be mad, "So that you went for her in
the first place?"
"No way. I went for you," Han Sen quickly vowed.
"How does the commercial have anything to do with me?" Ji Yanran pouted.
1317
"You see, I already have a Silver Killer, but you don’t. My family is not rich, so I had to
work for Digang to get you a new SKTS. In the future, we could drive matching silver
warframes," Han Sen said.
"Who needs that..." Ji Yanran blushed. "It’s just a warframe. I could have bought it
myself."
"I had this one customized. It has blue patterns, and is unique in the Alliance, which
shows our love is unique," Han Sen said.
"Just a change in the color. If I want it to be done, Liu Changming would not dare to
refuse," Ji Yanran still pretended to be mad, while rejoicing at heart.
"My thought is unique though." Han Sen was a bit shocked. He knew Ji Yanran was from a
prominent family, but her tone suggested that her family was probably more powerful than
he had imagined.
"You would really give it to me? Yours should come with the Digang mark, right?" Ji
Yanran pondered and asked.
"Of course! Nothing is more important than my future wife!" Han Sen said.
"Who is your future wife? A warframe for a wife, you are too clever." Ji Yanran pouted
prettily.
"OK, a lover then," Han Sen said, grinning.
"I’ll give you a chance. If you could show up in front of me when I count to three, I could
totally be your lover," Ji Yanran teased Han Sen.
"That is not fair. You know I’m not on campus," cried Han Sen.
"Anyway, I gave you the opportunity. It’s not my fault you can’t make it." Ji Yanran knew
Han Sen would participate in the Digang Warframe Match and must not be at school.
1318
"One ..." Ji Yanran counted with delight.
"No..." Han Sen whimpered.
"Two... you have to seize the time..." Ji Yanran laughed.
"Can you count down in a few days?" Han Sen begged.
"No, I cannot wait to want to be your mistress. I’ve showered and been waiting for you to
come. How can I stop now? Okay, two point five… Hurry... "Ji Yanran continued to tease
him.
"Sweet sister, wait for me a bit longer..." Han Sen continued to plead.
"I have been so horny. It has to be now..." Ji Yanran fell into a strong arm before she could
finish the sentence. Surprised, she felt warmth breath next to her ear and heard a familiar
voice, "Sister, you need to stay true to your words. Now you can be my lover…"
"How can you be here?" Ji Yanran was suddenly so shy that even her neck was crimson.
She teased him because she was convinced he must be on the way to Di Garden or there
already.
Han Sen was holding Ji Yanran behind her, looking at her pink ear, and could not help
pecking on it.
Ji Yanran suddenly felt an electric shock, going limp in Han Sen’s arms.
Looking at how pretty she was, Han Sen felt an urge and kissed her deeply on her lips.
Arms around Han Lan's neck, she kissed him back.
"Ah!" While the two were at it, a scream scared them and they quickly separated.
"Ahem, I am just passing by... Please continue..." Qu Lili who had come to look for her
roommate went away, grinning.
1319
"You come back here." Ji Yanran was full of shame. She quickly ran over to chase Qu Lili.
Han Sen looked at his own right hand with contempt. It was this guy that had touched Ji
Yanran’s breasts when she was dazed.
Han Sen only spent one day at school before he took an interstellar spacecraft to Di
Garden. He needed to compete in Digang Warframe Match for the endorsement and the
prize.
There were many applicants for the match in the end. And all the finalists were strong.
Some players from military schools even gave up the Starry Cup finals for this.
Compared to the King series warframes, the mysterious SKTS was clearly more attractive.
1320
"Lili, hurry! The live stream of the SKTS launch is about to start. You won’t make it if you
don’t run." After class, Ji Yanran and Qu Lili quickly ran across the campus.
Out of breath when back in their dormitory, Qu Lili saw Ji Yanran turning her device on
and watching the SKTS launch. She was quite relieved and said, "Fortunately we made it."
"You are doomed Yanran. Are you still that girl who is the goddess of all guys and does not
even spare them a glance? You just fell in Han Sen’s laps," Qu Lili looked at Ji Yanran’s
expression and said incredulously.
Ji Yan suddenly blushed, "Who said I was looking at him? I simply want to check SKTS
out. It’s an epoch-making product."
"Ha! The product? Why do you stare at the contestants then?" Qu Lili asked
with a faint smile.
Ji Yanran continued to quibble, "That is because he promised me his prize. Otherwise I

will never look at him."
"Stop it. I know all about your family’s warframe collection. You have even the historic
warframe from the Battle of Planet Blackdeer. You expect me to believe you care about this
warframe?" Qu Lili twisted her lips.
"So what? I enjoy watching my boyfriend." Ji Yanran did not even care at this point.
1321
"Doomed. You are so doomed." Qu Lili was surprised to see Ji Yanran like this, changing
from a goddess to an ordinary girl.
At the launch, a large number of media and consumers were waiting for the release of
SKTS. It was even more crowded than Liu Changming had imagined.
Although there were a lot of bad comments on the Skynet, many were simply attracted by
this controversial warframe.
When Liu Changming walked up to the podium, the major media were desperately taking
pictures. Reporters that wanted to ask questions were all stopped by the guards.
"I will not say anything but ask you to enjoy Digang’s recent masterpiece."
The gate was lifted after Liu Changming finished the sentence. Boxes with "TS" engraved
on them were neatly arranged on the shelf in a huge warehouse.
"It looks the same as in the commercial!"
"It sure does."
"It’s just the look. Its performance cannot be compared with the ones in the commercial,
right?"
...
The media and those who wanted to buy SKTS were staring at the rows of silver boxes.
Suddenly, they saw two persons walking from the warehouse and to the stage.
"Look, it's Yu Qianxun and Han Sen!"
"They are also carrying SKTS..."
1322
The journalists were taking pictures as fast as they could. And at this time, Han Sen and
Yu Qianxun exchanged a glance and turned their SKTS on, throwing the warframes in the
air.
Same as the scene in the commercial, the silver boxes turned into the silver liquid and
flowed down, turning into parts of warframes and armed the two. Very soon, two SKTS
were standing in front of people.
"SKTS made by Digang is officially on the market."
Yu Qianxun and Han Sen drove the warframes to the match venue and started a
demonstration.
The techniques they used bedazzled all.
"Oh, it's true! Everything in the commercial is true. A biological warframe is so

impressive."
"S*#t! Even that move is possible! Viva Digang."
"This is really an epoch-making product!"
"That's my dream warframe!"
"The new era of warframe has finally come."
"A warframe revolution..."
"Don’t push. I came first..."
...
The entire site was in madness. As expensive as it was, all one hundred thousand units of
SKTS were sold out almost in the blink of an eye. Many regretted coming too late.
And after the launch of SKTS, the Digang Warframe Match officially took off.
1323
This day, almost all the media were crazy about SKTS. And those who got their hands on
one started to brag.
A variety of videos about the testing, operation, and first impression of SKTS went viral.
It was as if there was only this one model of warframe in the entire Alliance.
Those who were originally interested in SKTS but hesitated because of all the rumors
were very regretful.
"Bang!"
Son of Heaven smashed a glass cup. It was the opening of the Starry Cup finals, but there
were almost no reports on the Starry Cup. Almost all of the media chose to cover Digang and
SKTS instead.
This was a major loss of Starry Group. And what made it worse was that the spokesperson
of SKTS was Han Sen, whom Son of Heaven should have killed a long while back.
The massive Starry Cup finals turned out to be rather quiet. The finalists all felt quite
rueful about coming.
Had they known about how good SKTS would be, they would have applied for the Digang
Warframe Match instead of Starry Cup. Both matches were commercial anyway, so all that
mattered was the prizes. And how could a Starry Group warframe even be compared to
SKTS, when the latter was the best and limited edition?
And because most of the ace players had chosen to participate in the Starry Cup, the
competition was not as fierce in the first Digang Warframe Match. Many of the applicants to
the Digang match were the bench players of famous teams. Since they had no chance to
compete in the Starry Group, they had chosen to compete in the Digang Warframe Match.
That was also a fact that contributed in Han Sen’s championship of the Digang Match
with nine victories.
1324
The second place was Yu Qianxun. She only lost to Han Sen.
The red and blue patterns on Yu Qianxun and Han Sen’s SKTS had also attracted a great
deal of attention. Many inquired if they could add patterns to their own SKTS, and was
replied that those were only designed for the spokespersons and would not be sold on the
market.
1325
At this point the SK series had become a synonym for high-end warframes. Han Sen had
also become quite a celebrity among the unevolved.
In Steel Armor Shelter, Yang Manli widened her eyes, glaring at Han Sen. "Why? Why
would you want to refuse to Digang’s new warframe SK Wolf?"
Yang Manli could not begin to understand that. Digang had offered Han Sen excellent
conditions for him to endorse their new four-legged warframe SK Wolf, but Han Sen had
turned their offer down.
In the view of Yang Manli, Han Sen was just arrogant. He thought he had become a big
star after shooting a commercial.
"Why did you turn it down?" Qin Xuan looked at Han Sen and calmly asked.
"Endorsement could bring me a lot of wealth and popularity," Han Sen paused, and then
continued, "but my goal is not to become a big star, and this endorsement takes up too much
of my time. I do not have time to be wasted on these things. SKTS was quite enough for now.
Please explain on my behalf and turn down Digang’s offer. I believe you would not want to
see me failing the semiannual assessment either."
Qin Xuan smiled and said, "Since you have decided, I will reply Digang and you can focus
on other things."
"Thank you, Captain." Han Sen was glad that he was working for Qin Xuan, who was an
admirable boss in every aspect.
1326
After Han Sen left, Yang Manli was very puzzled. She looked at Qin Xuan and said,
"Captain, why did you agree to let him turn down the endorsement? It would do him and the
special squad good."
Qin Xuan grinned. "An endorsement does not mean much. He has done quite enough. And
he was right that the special squad does not need an expelled student."
"Do you really believe what he said?" Yang Manli widened her eyes.
"He was exaggerating, but was right about one thing: if his own strength cannot keep up
with his fame, then everything is just void. He really should not waste too much time on
vanity." Qin Xuan Paused and said, "Draft a document to turn down Digang’s endorsement
request, please."
Han Sen was taking Wang Mengmeng to Devil Desert.
In order to get the S-Class license as soon as possible, Han Sen spared no effort to make
Wang Mengmeng max out on all types of geno points other than the sacred ones.
Fortunately, Wang Mengmeng was resourceful, so it should not take too long.
And he was not her only protector either. She would only ask him to accompany her to the
extremely dangerous places like Devil Desert.
There were quite a lot of sacred-blood creatures in Devil Desert and Han Sen would like to
take a chance and see if he could gain a sacred-blood weapon. If he could, then in the future,
he would not have to run from the sacred-blood creatures like the silver bird, but could try
to kill them.
Wang Mengmeng rarely went to school. The reason she had chosen Heavy Warframe
Society was that there was no constraints there so that she could spend most of her time in
God’s Sanctuary. In addition to Han Sen, there were several other special squad members
taking her out on hunting trips.
1327
Coupled with adequate advanced meat for her consumption, Wang Mengmeng improved
fast. Currently she could fight a mutant creature alone.
Han Sen leisurely followed Wang Mengmeng riding the mutant three-eyed beast,
watching her fight. All he had to do was to summon the golden rock worm to clean up the
creatures she had killed.
Now Han Sen's targets were limited to mutant and sacred-blood creatures. However,
Wang Mengmeng still needed some primitive geno points, so they were still hunting for rare
primitive creatures.
"Brother Han, there seemed to be a group of creatures eyeing us from above," said Wang
Mengmeng, sitting on the back of her big white bear.
"It has been a while. I wonder why they did not attack us." Han Sen nodded, as he had
already noticed them.
It was a group of black-feathered beasts. They were primitive creatures with a monkey-
like body and a pair of black wings.
Han Sen had spotted them before. But they usually appeared in small groups instead of a
large group like this. There were at least three dozen black-feathered beasts gathering in the
sky right now.
These black-feathered beasts were hovering over them, but did not mean to attack. Han
Sen had some doubts about this. Although they were intelligent, he did not believe that they
could tell he and Wang were strong from their looks.
With so many of them, the beasts could have tried to attack.
When Han Sen was wondering, he suddenly heard faint sounds of fighting ahead of them.
The two exchanged a look and urged their mounts up a dune. From there, they saw a
group of people being attacked by thousands of black-feathered beasts, some of which were
1328
mutant creatures. Surrounded by black-feathered beasts, the group had no way to escape.
They were fighting hard, but there were bodies of both the black-feathered beasts and
humans on the sand.
"So these guys hovering over us are just the sentinels. No wonder they had not attacked
us. We were never their goals." Han Sen was scared by how intelligent the creatures could
be. They even had a strategy.
"That looks like Huangfu Pingqing. What’s she doing here?" Wang Mengmeng watched for
a while and looked surprised, her eyes on a woman in red armor among the group of people.
"Huangfu Pingqing? Who is she?" Han Sen paused as he had never heard such a name in
Steel Armor Shelter. Judging from Wang’s reaction, she seemed important.
"She is the daughter of Huangfu Hao. The Huangfus and Wangs have been friends for
generations. We have been cooperating in many businesses. She is two years older than me,
and has entered God’s Sanctuary two years before I did. Her shelter should be Faith Shelter.
Why would she be here?" Wang Mengmeng asked, "Brother Han, can we help them kill the
creatures?"
1329
"Do you know the rest of them?" Han Sen did not answer, but asked.
"No." Wang Mengmeng shook her head after looking carefully.
"How tight are you and Huangfu Pingqing?" Han Sen asked again.
"We have known each other since we were little and our families have business
collaborations," Wang Mengmeng thought and replied.
"Then we’d better stay here, so that they would not assume that we wanted to steal the
creatures," Han Sen narrowed his eyes and said.
Wang Mengmeng instantly understood what he meant and stayed quiet. Obviously, Han
Sen believed that the group was able to cope with the group of black-feathered beasts. If the
two of them rushed over, the group might misunderstand their intention.
After a while, a young man of the group summoned a pair of white wings, flew up and
started a killing spree.
"He is great!" Wang Mengmeng was slightly surprised to see the young man moving.
"Your friend is better," Han Sen smiled and said.
"Her?" Wang Mengmeng looked to Huangfu Pingqing in surprise, only to find her
shooting arrows under several people’s protection. Compared to the winged young man, she
seemed less impressive.
1330
"Every arrow she shot would kill the beast that poses the most danger to the group. And
even a mutant beast would be shot dead by her. She looked ordinary, but her threat to these
creatures is greater than the young man. She is both calm and capable. I think she is
probably better than I in archery," said Han Sen, squinting.
Wang Mengmeng observed carefully, and found Han Sen was right. Huangfu Pingqing’s
arrows seemed out of order, but would always hit the most dangerous black-feathered beast.
Suddenly, with a strange cry from afar, the cloud-like black-feathered beasts scattered
quickly, leaving thousands of dead bodies on the sand.
The group of people clearly had noticed the two of them a while ago. Some of them stayed
to clean up the field, and Huangfu Pingqing walked over to the two together with the young
man who had beast soul wings.
"Mengmeng, so great to see you here," Huangfu Pingqing held Wang Mengmeng's hand
and said dearly.
"Sister, I was afraid that you might misunderstand, so I did not go over to help. You will
not blame me, right?" Wang Mengmeng blinked and said.
"Of course not, I understand that you meant well," Huangfu Pingqing said, and looked to
Han Sen in surprise, "Aren’t you the spokesperson of SKTS? I did not expect to see a
celebrity here. It is my honor to meet you."
Huangfu Qingqing had reached out her hand. It seemed that she was genuinely happy to
see him.
"Miss Huangfu, you flatter me. I just got lucky." Han Sen felt a chill. Although Huangfu
Pingqing had a beautiful smile and cordial manner, he had an instinct that she was more
dangerous than Son of Heaven. The poisonous plants were always beautiful.
"Since Mengmeng is my friend and you are hers, then we are friends and you can call me
Pingqing." She then introduced the young man with her, "This is Wang Dongling. He has
1331
been a great help in the shelter. If it weren’t for him, I could never get here and chat with
you."
Wang Dongling’s face was grim when seeing Huangfu Pingqing talking to Han Sen like
that, but now hearing her remark, he suddenly smiled and said hi to Han Sen and Wang
Mengmeng.
After the four chatted for awhile, Han Sen learned that Huangfu Pingqing and the rest had
travelled from Faith Shelter and across the Devil Desert to reach here.
"It is really good to see you here. Can you take us to Steel Armor Shelter?" Huangfu smiled
and asked.
Wang Mengmeng was ready to agree, but Han Sen suddenly said, "Miss Huangfu, we are
not far from Steel Armor Shelter. Here is a map and if you follow this, you will get there in
days. We have just arrived and will not head back now."
Huangfu looked surprised for an instant before she put on a smile and gave the map to
Wang Dongling. "That being the case, I have to trouble Mr. Wang to take the group there. I
have so much to talk about with Mengmeng, and will join you on your hunting trip."
Wang Dongling’s face slightly darkened. He quickly said, "Pingqing, it is too dangerous for
you to be here alone. I will ask the rest to go to Steel Armor Shelter and I can stay to protect
you."
Han Sen could not help frowning. Huangfu Pingqing and Wang Dongling decided to stay
without his consent, while the rest of the group took the map and went to Steel Armor
Shelter.
"Miss Huangfu, do you need these black-feathered beasts’ bodies?" Han Sen pointed to
nearly a thousand dead black-feathered beasts on the ground.
"So much primitive meat. Even if I want it, I won’t be able to take it back. If you can use it,
be my guest." Huangfu wondered what Han Sen could possibly do with it.
1332
Han Sen thanked her and summoned the golden rock worm king, which was now the size
of an ox. It quickly squirmed to the bodies and started to swallow.
Huangfu Pingqing and Wang Dongling were both shocked by how the worm ate its food.
They had seen nothing like this since there were not a lot who kept advanced beast soul pets.
1333
Chapter 184: Probe
Chapter 184: Probe
Seeing the golden rock worm king eating the bodies up and growing in size, Huangfu
Pingqing could not help feeling surprised.
"Mr. Han, is this a sacred-blood beast soul pet?" Huangfu looked at Han Sen and asked.
"It is. But it’s basically useless. All it does is eating." Han Sen laughed.
He gained the beast soul of the golden rock worm king when he was with Wang
Mengmeng, so he did not hide it from them. Plus, everyone knew it was hard to make a beast
soul pet transform, let alone a sacred-blood one. Han Sen was trying to seize everyone
opportunity for him to feed the worm king.
"You are full of surprises. It’s so impressive that you have a scared-blood pet. I’ve always
wanted one. If you could sell it to me, I promise that I will pay handsomely," Huangfu said
unexpectedly.
Before Han Sen answered, Wang Dongling could not help saying, "Pingqing, what do you
need a beast soul like this for? It is almost impossible to make a sacred-blood beast soul
transform. Without a lot of sacred-blood meat, that could never be done."
Han Sen chuckled inwardly and thought, "This guy is so dumb. That was just a probe. She
does not really want to buy the worm king."
Huangfu heard Wang Dongling and said with a smile, "I just really like it. Would Mr. Han
be willing to sell?"
1334
Han Sen smiled faintly and said, "Miss Huangfu, if you like it, of course I could sell. But I
have spent quite some energy to feed the golden rock worm king and the price would be
high. I suggest that we barter. I could trade this sacred-blood beast soul with another. What
do you think?"
Huangfu pondered and said, "I also need sacred-blood beast souls. Do you accept cash? I
am willing to buy it with a hundred million."
Han Sen slightly shook his head. "I am sorry for Miss Huangfu. I am not short of money,
and would only consider another sacred-blood beast soul."
"It is really a pity." Huangfu seemed to feel genuinely sorry.
The conversation had ended. Huangfu never wanted to buy the beast soul pet, but her
probe did not get her what she wanted to know.
But Han Sen did make her feel alarming. She had an intriguing smile on when seeing him.
Because Huangfu Pingqing and Wang Dongling had joined them, Han Sen did not need to
do much. He simply protected Wang Mengmeng to hunt and did not fight himself.
Wang Dongling, on the other hand, had been very eager to show off in front of Huangfu.
He was constantly killing creatures, making Wang Mengmeng quite unhappy.
Wang Mengmeng planned to practice her skills in Devil Desert. It was rare that she saw
two mutant creatures, which were both killed by Wang Dongling to kill.
Fortunately, those two mutant creatures were both too large for anyone to eat. So they fell
into the stomach of the worm king in the end.
"Mr. Han's warframe skills are the best among the unevolved. I wonder which aspect are
you good at when it comes to martial arts." Huangfu Pingqing wanted to see how well Han
Sen could fight when they saw the mutant creatures, but Wang Dongling was quite eager to
show off and her plan failed.
1335
"There is nothing in particular that I am good," Han Sen casually replied, wondering if he
should end the trip early. With these two following, he could not achieve anything.
"With his skills in warframe, Mr. Han must have spent all his time on that," Wang
Dongling cut in.
Han Sen almost laughed out loud. Wang Dongling was definitely the worst teammate
ever. He did not understand the minds of Huangfu at all and was playing cover for Han Sen.
Huangfu frowned. As astute as her, she was impatient about Wang Dongling, who had
disrupted her probe for Han Sen.
Wang Mengmeng also felt amused. Seeing it getting awkward, she said, "Brother Han is in
the Archery Department, so he is good at archery, but definitely not as good as Pingqing."
Han Sen being an archery student was reported by various media, and Wang Mengmeng
felt it was okay to share that.
"So Mr. Han, you are in the Archery Department. We shall have a little competition later."
Huangfu did not pay any special attention to Han Sen before and only learned his name via
the Digang commercial. Knowing he was an archery student, she was quite delighted.
"I think we should forget it. My archery skills are quite ordinary." Han Sen was tired to
cope with Huangfu. As pretty as she was, this woman was too cunning. Han Sen did not like
women like her.
"Pingqing, do not embarrass him. He must have spent all his time on warframes instead of
archery. If you want to compete, I can join you. I have practiced archery for a long time,"
Wang Dongling said with a smile.
Han Sen and Wang Mengmeng exchanged a glance, and both of them twitched the corners
of their mouths. This guy was so dumb that he was almost cute.
1336
Huangfu was about to burst with rage. She thought, "Wang Dongling you must be a pig!
Han Sen is obviously Wang Mengmeng’s protector. If Han Sen had nothing special about
him, would the Wangs trust Mengmeng alone with him in such a dangerous place?"
Huangfu was so mad that she stopped talking. The four continued into Devil Desert.
After a while, Han Sen suddenly looked up at the sky and said grimly, "We should go
back."
"So soon?" Wang Dongling slightly hesitated, not understanding what make Han Sen say
so.
Huangfu Pingqing and Wang Mengmeng looked in the direction of Han Sen’s sight and
saw two black-feathered beasts circling in the sky.
"You are worried about the black-feathered beasts?"Huangfu lowered her voice and asked.
Han Sen nodded. "These days there have always been black-feathered beasts around us.
maybe it has something to do with that large group of them."
Wang Dongling said with a confident smile, "Mr. Han, you worry too much. They are
merely beasts and not as intelligent as you think they are. And even if they come here, I
could kill as many as there are."
1337
Chapter 185: Sacred-blood Black-feathered
Beast
Chapter 185: Sacred-blood Black-feathered Beast
Han Sen did not have time to explain to Wang Dongling. He summoned his mutant three-
eyed beast mount and called Wang Mengmeng, "Mengmeng, let’s go."
Han Sen had seen what the sacred-blood fox king could do, and these black-feathered
beasts might also have a king like that. Constantly seeing them around gave him a bad
feeling. Since he had taken Wang Mengmeng here, he needed to be responsible for the
safety, not to mention the trust she placed in him.
"Sister, let’s go together?" Wang Mengmeng summoned her big white bear, and asked
Haungfu Pingqing.
Huangfu nodded and summoned her mount, following the two.
Wang Dongling had to summon his mount and follow them. He murmured, "Just a few
black-feathered beasts. What’s to be afraid about?"
Han Sen simply ignored him, and guarded Wang Mengmeng run at full speed. Half an
hour later, the sky darkened.
It was day time and in a desert, but the sun was suddenly gone. The black-feathered beasts
rushed toward them like bats.
The four were filled with aghast. This group was even bigger than last time. They must be
more than ten thousand. Among them many had wings like iron, which indicated they were
mutant.
1338
Among the black-feathered beasts, there was a red one over nine feet long and its
wingspan more than 60 feet roaring and snapping.
In its roar, the horrifying black-feathered beasts were like soldiers, launching organized
attacks at them.
"A scared-blood black-feathered beast!" Huangfu cried.
Wang Dongling's face was grim. He summoned beast soul armor, his white wings and a
pair of beast soul knives, throwing himself at the black-feathered beasts. He seemed to plan
to get rid of the black-feathered beast king first.
But Han Sen put away his mutant mount and jumped on the big white bear’s back. He
shouted, "Mengmeng, to the southeast cliff."
Wang Mengmeng rode the big white bear at full speed over there. Standing on the bear’s
back, Han Sen summoned his horn bow and mutant black stinger arrows, aiming at the
black-feathered beasts.
Huangfu did not expect Han Sen to act so decisively. She threw a glance at Wang Dongling
who was in the center of the beasts and urged her mount to follow Han Sen and Wang
Mengmeng. In the mean time, she summoned beast soul bow and arrows, and turned back to
shoot at the beasts from time to time. Her archery skills were truly great, and she had more
than one beast soul arrows. With her mount carrying her at full speed, she managed to shoot
seven beast soul arrows at the same time, killing the seven black-feathered beasts closest to
her.
Han Sen did not mind her. Whenever there was a black-feathered beast coming close, he
would simple whack it with her horn bow. With the geno points he had, he had unparalleled
strength. Although the bow was no blade, it was still sacred-blood and blew the black-
feathered beasts away instantaneously. None could approach the white bear.
Huangfu’s mount had great speed and kept up with the white bear, sharing the protection
from Han Sen. At least she did not need to worry about beasts on his side.
1339
Wang Dongling regretted immediately after flying among the black-feathered beasts.
There were simply too many of them, groups of mutant black-feathered beasts surrounded
him, leaving him no chance to approach the sacred-blood one. His situation was highly
risky.
Although he had a pair of knives and was using them to the extreme, he could not block
the black-feathered beasts coming at him in all directions. One got a chance and bit on his
unprotected thigh.
"Ouch!" Wang Dongling screamed and kicked the beast away, turning around to run.
But the group of mutant black-feathered beasts would never let him go easily. Flapping
their iron wings, they snapped at him and he was stuck in a bloody fight. Soon his skin was
ripped apart everywhere and blood was welling.
At this time, Han Sen and Wang Mengmeng had rushed to the cliff which was more than
60 feet tall, standing aloof in the sand like a yellow cake.
"The bastards are too fast. We can’t run away. Let’s fight them here." At a corner, Han Sen
carried Wang Mengmeng and jumped down from the big white bear’s back. He turned his
back to the cliff and stood in front of Wang Mengmeng. Having summoned a black chopper,
he slashed at a black-feathered beast coming at them, cutting it in half.
This was one of the two mutant beast souls he gained from Gu Ming. It was called the
Beast Chopper and was much more useful in a melee like this than lighter weapons.
Huangfu Pingqing also jumped off her mount and came next to Han Sen and summoned a
pair of daggers, fighting off the black-feathered beasts. She knew that if they fought as a
team, there might be a chance for them to survive, whereas she would be doomed if fighting
alone.
But even if they were against the rock and did not need to worry about attacks coming
from behind, Huangfu still felt her hearting racing. She regretted taking the risk alone.
Wang Dongling had some strength, but no brain, and was by no means helpful.
1340
"Ah!" Wang Dongling’s screamed and screamed, making the three’s hearts sink.
But they did not have much energy to think about him, as they could barely deal with the
overwhelming black-feathered beasts.
Blood soon colored the rocks and sand on the ground red. The bodies of the black-
feathered beasts almost buried Han Sen and the girls, limiting their space of movements.
Bang!
Suddenly a bloody body fell from above in front of the three. It was a headless body, and
looked like it belonged to Wang Dongling.
And in the sky, the black-feathered beast king was grabbing the head of Wang Dongling,
and let out a cry of triumph.
The scene sent a chill down Huangfu’s spine. Her face became grim as she felt doomed.
1341
With so many black-feathered beasts, it would take them a while to kill them all even if
the beasts did not fight back, not to mention the mutant and sacred-blood black-feathered
beasts.
And now they had been trapped in the bodies of the black-feathered beasts. If they did not
manage to go out, they would be torn apart before the king came to them.
When Huangfu was in despair, she saw a giant golden object in a sudden. It turned out to
be the golden rock worm king.
Summoned by Han Sen, the golden rock worm king quickly ripped at the beasts’ bodies.
With its size like a rhinoceros, the worm king pushed away all the bodies blocking the three
away.
The black-feathered beasts threw them at the worm king. However, the worm king’s shell
was already really hard and the claws of the beasts could not harm it at all. The worm king
did not mind them and continued to devour the dead bodies.
With the help of the worm king, the three had gained space to move around. Wielding the
chopper seamlessly, Han Sen killed all the black-feathered beasts that dared to come close.
"Primitive black-feathered beast killed. Beast soul of primitive black-feathered beast

gained. Eat its meat to gain zero to ten primitive geno pointes."
With so many black-feathered beasts killed, Han Sen eventually gained a primitive beast
soul.
1342
Huangfu killed about the same number of beasts as he did. Dancing with her daggers and
using different martial arts, she caused the great damage to the beasts, making Han Sen
quite surprised.
But the black-feathered beasts were so great in numbers that they could never kill them
all.
Han Sen frowned and knew this would not work. The sacred-blood black-feathered beast
king was determined to kill them. Last time they scattered because Huangfu had lots of men
with her, and now there were only a few humans, so they had come back.
The beast king did not care about its own kind. Han Sen knew their strength could not last
them very long.
"Mengmeng, stay here and I will lead the beasts away. After I have finished, run back and
leave the desert," Han Sen said.
Huangfu felt that he must be lying. The only reason Wang Mengmeng was safe was his
protection. Once he was gone, how could she fight all these black-feathered beasts?
And with so many black-feathered beasts here, how many could he lead away? Even if he
could get half to chase him, Wang Mengmeng still needed to deal with the rest.
In Huangfu’s view, Han Sen was simply making an excuse for leaving Wang Mengmeng
and escaping on his own.
When Huangfu Pingqing was guessing, Wang Mengmeng said, "Take care, Brother Han."
"Are you really one of the Wangs? Can’t you see he is running alone? And you are still
worried about his safety?" Huangfu thought.
But she suddenly saw Han Sen reached out a hand, and a blue suite of crystal beast soul
armor covered Wang Mengmeng’s body from head to toe.
1343
The armor was simply like a beautiful piece of art, showing off Wang Mengmeng’s nice
body shape. She suddenly looked like a goddess of war from heaven.
At the same time, Han Sen summoned his horn bow and black stinger arrow and shot the
arrow at the beast king.
The horn bow’s attached great strength to the arrow, which buzzed as it flew across.
And Han Sen had tied a thread at the arrow’s nock at some point. With the other end of
the thread in his hand, he was carried by the arrow and went close to the beast king.
Holding the thread in one hand, one a sharp green dagger in the other, Han Sen slayed
every black-feathered beat that dared to approach him.
This dagger was the other beast soul that he gained from Gu Ming. The chopper was too
heavy and big, which would weigh him down as he rushed to the beast king. That was why
he had used the dagger instead.
Watching Han Sen using an arrow to approach the sacred-blood beast king, Huangfu was
dazed.
Originally, she had thought Han Sen was about to leave Wang Mengmeng alone and
escape. So, she had made up her mind that as long as Han Sen moved, she would follow him
to make her way out.
But in fact, Han Sen was trying to approach the beast king flying in the sky like this. She
had not expected this to happen.
What was the use of doing this? He could not even fly, so how could he cause the sacred-
blood beast king any harm? Once the arrow slowed down, he would be shredded into pieces
by the numerous beasts.
"Stupid! He is more stupid than Wang Dongling," Huangfu thought.
1344
Glancing at Wang Mengmeng, Huangfu found that with the armor, the black-feathered
beasts could not even leave any mark on it, let alone hurt the girl.
"Sacred-blood beast soul armor!" Huangfu was shocked and her expression became
complicated. With such armor and his strength, he could have easily go out himself.
However, he had chosen to risk his life and leave the armor to Wang Mengmeng to protect
her.
"This man is either mad or arrogant." Huangfu looked up and saw Han Sen in the sky. The
arrow had lost the momentum because of his weight and the obstruction from the black-
feathered beasts. Han Sen did not make it to the sacred-blood beast king.
And mutant black-feathered beasts started to throw themselves at him. He had lost all
means of defense in the air.
But at this time, Huangfu suddenly saw a red shadow. Suddenly Han Sen was covered in
red armor and his short and black hair had become long and blonde. With a ruby crown on
his head, he was glistening in the sun.
1345
Chapter 187: A Cave
Chapter 187: A Cave
Once he had shapeshifted into a fairy queen, Han Sen felt the world had slowed down. All
the mutant black-feathered beasts seemed to act in slow motion.
Seeing the first mutant beast approaching, Han Sen held his hands down on it and jumped
over its head, his dagger cutting its throat.
"Mutant black-feathered beast killed. Beast soul of mutant black-feathered beast gained.
Eat its meat to gain zero to ten primitive geno points."
Han Sen was not moved at all by the voice. Without a pause, he stepped on a mutant beast
and sent it down to the ground.
With this step, Han Sen instantly reached another mutant beast. beheading it with his
dagger, he turned to push another beast to jump up and dodge the blow from two other
beasts.
Huangfu was shocked by Han Sen’s ghostly move in the air.
His smooth movements and killing made it hard to believe that he was human. At least
Huangfu had never seen anyone who could accomplish this in First God’s Sanctuary.
"I have never heard of such a person in Steel Armor Shelter." Huangfu thought Han Sen
must be one of the Chosen, but he was not even in the final rounds.
But then she thought that although Han Sen was impressive, it was Dollar who
represented Steel Armor Shelter this year. This way, it was understandable that Han Sen
never became the champion of his shelter.
1346
In the middle of her thoughts, Huangfu suddenly saw Han Sen jumped from the back of a
mutant beast and summoned his horn bow, shooting an arrow and followed it to throw
himself at the sacred-blood beast king that was commanding the beasts’ attacks.
This time Han Sen was really close to it. The beast king screeched and simply flew higher,
flapping its giant red wings, making Han Sen miss.
Han Sen stayed calm and shook the thread in his hand. Once again he drew the string and
shot the arrow which carried him to the beast king.
Now he was even closer. He slashed at the beast king’s throat with the dagger.
Seeing it was too late to fly away, the beast king roared and grabbed the dagger with its
red paw, blocking it from moving further.
And its other paw clawed at Han Sen’s face like a red lightning bolt.
Han Sen let go of the dagger and grabbed its arm with both hands. Like a snake, he coiled
around the beast king’s body using Ghosthaunt. With a twist, he broke one of its fingers.
"Roar!" screamed the sacred-blood black-feathered beast king, flapping its wings and
rolling around, wanting to get Han Sen off its back.
No matter how it rolled, Han Sen stuck to its back and could not be touched.
Hearing the screams of the beast king, the black-feathered beasts returned to save it.
Suddenly, all beasts surrounding Wang Mengmeng and Huangfu Pingqing went to save their
king and rushed to Han Sen.
"Sister, let’s go!" called Wang Mengmeng on the back of her big white bear, disappearing
in the direction of the desert’s border.
"You won’t wait for him?" Huangfu looked at Wang Mengmeng, feeling odd. Han Sen
went there to save Wang, and she would just leave.
1347
Wang Mengmeng said calmly, "Others might not be able to do this, but Brother Han is. I
would only become a burden to him if I were to stay. When I get somewhere safe, he will
come to me."
Huangfu paused. Although Han Sen was indeed very strong, Wang Mengmeng’s trust
seemed a bit too much. It was a group of beasts with a sacred-blood king. Huangfu did not
believe Han Sen could easily make it back.
"Sister, we should go," Wang Mengmeng said and urged her white bear to accelerate.
Glancing at the beasts in the sky rolling like clouds, Huangfu followed Wang Mengmeng
with complex feelings.
Seeing the girls had left, Han Sen was relieved. He shapeshifted back to himself and put on
the black beetle armor. Still on the sacred-blood beast king’s back, he repeatedly punched at
the back of its head.
The sacred-blood beast king was quite tough. With the geno points Han Sen had at this
point, his strength was considerable. However, the beast king was only bruised after taking a
dozen punches from him. Screeching in pain, it buried itself in a dune below.
Han Sen thought, "Has it lost its mind?"
Holding the beast king with his arms, Han Sen planned to take its life when it was in the
sand.
However, the place where they landed was full of shifting sand. Both the beast king and
Han Sen fell in deep.
Under the protection of the sacred-blood armor, Han Sen did not suffer from too much
impact.
Thump!
1348
Han Sen and the sacred-blood beast king fell on the rocks. Bearing the pain, Han Sen
looked up and was surprised to find them in a huge underground cave.
Han Sen could not tell how large the cave was. Stalactites were so tall that they were like
skyscrapers. Many unknown vines were wrapped on the rocks, and there was an
underground river.
And on the surrounding rocks and vines, blue lights that looked like stars were
everywhere. They lit up the dark cave and with Han Sen’s good vision, he could see
everything clearly.
1349
The sacred-blood black-feathered beast king tried to wiggle free, but was pinned back
down by Han Sen. Growling, it did not struggle again.
As Han Sen was wondering why it had stopped, he saw the lights were disturbed by the
beast king’s growl and started to fly toward Han Sen and the beast king.
"What is that?" Han Sen was shocked. After taking a closer look at them, he noticed that
the lights were each a blue butterfly the size of his palm. Their blue wings were glistening.
And soon the blue butterflies had reached them. only then did Han Sen know that the
beast king was not here by accident. It was trying to use these butterflies to get rid of Han
Sen.
Han Sen became vigilant, and slashed at a butterfly before it could fall on him.
"Primitive creature ghost butterfly killed. No beast soul gained. Meat inedible."
As Han Sen was puzzled, he suddenly saw that dead ghost butterfly burst into blue flames.
Han Sen rolled to the other side of the beast king and the flames fell on the beast king. It
suddenly cried in pain, its fur burning.
Flocks of ghost butterflies rushed over, hitting Han Sen and the beast king one after
another. Once they were in collision, they would immediately burst into blue flames.
There were simply too many ghost butterflies and neither of them could many to avoid
them.
1350
The beast king growled from time to time from pain; although Han Sen’s sacred-blood
armor could protect him from burning, it could do nothing about the heat, and Han Sen was
burned inside.
Han Sen cursed the beast king inwardly. But at this point, he was in no mood to deal with
it. Han Sen threw himself in the underground river, since otherwise he would become
barbecued.
As Han Sen jumped into the underground river, the beast king followed him and jumped.
It was very swift considering its size. With its wings folded, it swam downstream quickly.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and followed up. There were so many ghost butterfies, many of
which were mutant creatures, generating great heat.
But the beast king was so fast that it almost disappeared from his sight. Han Sen would
not like to see that and shot an arrow at it underwater. The arrow could not travel too far
under water. Fortunately, Han Sen was not too far from the beast king. The black stinger
arrow hit its wing and the thread attached to the arrow was entangled with its feathers.
When the beast king moved forward, Han Sen was carried to go as well.
It was faster than a fish, pulling Han Sen forward.
"Is it an amphibian?" Having followed the creature in the water for a while, Han Sen could
no longer hold his breath. He had not evolved to the stage where he could breathe
underwater, whereas the beast king seemed to be able to do that. Otherwise, it would have
been out of breath by this time.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and summoned the black stinger arrow back, leaving the beast
king alone and stuck his head out of the water to breathe.
He looked around and found himself in the cave still. There were still some ghost
butterflies, but only several of them, staying still on the rocks and vines.
1351
Since he had lost the beast king and this place was not dangerous, Han Sen was in no
hurry.
Looking at a ghost butterfly on the rocks, Han Sen shot an arrow at it. With a pop, the
butterfly turned into flames.
"Primitive creature ghost butterfly killed. Beast soul of primitive ghost butterfly gained.
Meat inedible."
Han Sen was thrilled. He had good luck today in terms of beast soul. Although it was
merely a primitive beast soul, it was a one-off beast soul like the wasp arrow that Son of
Heaven once used, which was generally more powerful than the beast souls on the same
level. Generally speaking, the beast souls of these inedible creatures were all one-off.
The other ghost butterflies were alarmed and flew toward Han Sen. With his arrow, Han
Sen soon managed to shoot them all dead. Blue flames bloomed in the air.
After killing all the ghost butterflies, Han Sen climbed out from the water and started to
review his trophy sitting on top of a rock.
In addition to the primitive ghost butterfly beast soul, he had also gained a primitive beast
soul and a mutant beast soul from black-feathered beasts.
Type of primitive ghost butterfly beast soul: one-off hidden weapon.
Type of beast soul of primitive black-feathered beast: flying.
Type of beast soul of mutant black-feathered beast: flying.
Han Sen saw the latter two and became overjoyed. There were so few creatures near his
shelter that would produce flying beast souls that few people had wings in the entire Steel
Armor Shelter.
1352
These black-feathered beasts actually produced flying beast souls, which was great. He
needed the wings himself as well, since he could only use the purple-winged dragon wings
when he was Dollar.
Han Sen only regretted that he did not manage to kill the sacred-blood beast king,
otherwise he would have a chance to get another pair of sacred-blood wings.
"I need to go back and kill a few more black-feathered beasts. Even the primitive flying
beast souls could be sold at a good price, since many youths would buy them just for the
look."
Han Sen summoned the ghost butterfly beast soul, and suddenly a blue butterfly flew into
his palm, changing into a butterfly-shaped boomerang.
The two wings of the weapon were thin and sharp, looking rather scary.
Han Sen threw the butterfly boomerang out, which whirled in the air and came toward
Han Sen.
1353
Han Sen was startled and quickly dodged the boomerang. The boomerang’s sharp edge cut
into the rock behind him and burst into blue flames.
"S*#t!" Han Sen was stunned by the power of a primitive ghost butterfly boomerang. If he
could get a mutant one, it would probably even be a great threat to sacred-blood creatures.
The shape of the boomerang was quite unique, and he must learn some special methods to
use it.
Han Sen was very intrigued. There were ghost butterflies in the cave and he could easily
gain a lot of beast soul boomerangs if he killed all he saw on his way.
As for the danger, he was not worried at all. If he shot the arrows hidden in the
underground river, he could make a dive whenever it seemed dangerous.
And he also had his mutant black barracuda mount and did not need to swim and dive
himself. The ghost flame butterflies could not harm him anyway.
"Well, I will go along the underground river and kill all the ghosts butterflies I see. Then I
can exit from where I fell. If I encounter the black-feathered beasts again, maybe I could
even get a few more flying beast souls to sell," thought Han Sen, going up along the
underground river.
The sacred-blood black-feathered beast king had actually taken him to a wonderland. Han
Sen killed numerous ghost butterflies, which could not cause him any damage at all.
Although there was no meat, Han Sen had harvested a lot of butterfly beast souls.
1354
In the end, he had gained two dozen primitive ones and seven mutant ones. There were
indeed so many ghost butterflies in the cave that he had almost got tired of killing. Han Sen
had now walked for seven days in the cave and still had not got back to the exit.
In the beginning, he was using arrows, and later found that arrows were too slow. Then
he put on his sacred-blood armor and rushed in, slashing around with the chopper. Many
would hit his armor or be cut by hit instantaneously. When he could not take the heat, he
would simply throw him in the river, and let the black barracuda carry him to the bottom of
the river. After some rest, he would repeat the process.
The process had been very satisfying, since it was the first time he got so many beast souls
at once.
Another flock of ghost butterflies flew over, and Han Sen welcomed them waving his
chopper.
"Ouch!" In the blue flames, a ball of flame that was nearly purple burned on him. He
uttered a piercing scream before jumping into the underground river like a rabbit.
"Sacred-blood creature ghost butterfly killed. Beast soul of sacred-blood ghost butterfly
gained. Meat inedible."
When Han Sen crawled out from the river, his armor was greatly damaged. Many parts
were melted, baring his charred flesh. The sacred-blood armor no longer had lost all its
prestige.
Struggling to get up, Han Sen took the armor back. It was lucky that the armor was not
ruined completely and could recover over time.
At the same time, Han Sen was also glad that the armor had blocked most of the harm
brought by the sacred-blood ghost butterfly, which was very powerful.
1355
Since Han Sen had gained the black beetle armor, he had not suffered so much as this
time. He was burned badly all over. Had he been farther from the river or a bit slower than
he was, he would have been burned into ash right now.
Han Sen still had some lingering fear. As his package was burned. He had nothing left, let
alone medicine.
Han Sen had to use Jadeskin, hoping to ease his burn. He had to recover a little before he
could leave the cave.
Using Jadeskin, Han Sen felt a coolness calming his burn and easing his pain.
Originally, Han Sen was worried that he might get an infection, which was the worst part
of getting burned. However, his wounds were gradually scarring after he had practiced
Jadeskin for a while.
To his delight, Han Sen had found all his wounds healing after using Jadeskin for a dozen
hours.
"Jadeskin is indeed extraordinary. I wonder where Xue Longyan came from." Han Sen had
been paying attention to see if there were any prominent clans with the family name "Xue."
However, none of the large clans and demigods had that family name, leaving Han Sen
puzzled.
Although his burns still looked scary, he felt fine. When he went back and rest, he would
recover in time.
Han Sen did not dare to risk his life like this anymore. He had gained quite a lot of beast
souls already, one of which was sacred-blood and his first sacred-blood weapon. It was a
shame that it was one-off. Even when hunting sacred-blood creatures, Han Sen would not
use it easily.
1356
Han Sen ignored those ghost butterflies, and travelled underwater on the back of the
mutant black barracuda. Once in a while, he would take a breath above the water, not daring
to disturb the ghost butterflies.
The ghost butterflies were countless like stars in the galaxy. If he were to kill them all, it
would probably take him forever.
Fortunately, Han Sen had found where he and the beast king fell at last. Before the
butterflies noticed him, he summoned his purple-winged dragon wings, shapeshifted into
fairy queen, and flew out.
Ready to fight with the black-feathered beasts when he came out, Han Sen had found none
near by, which was a relief.
He could not use his sacred-blood black beetle armor for a while and he had given his
other armor to Wang Mengmeng. It would be troublesome if he ran into the black-feathered
beasts.
Leaving Devil Desert safely, he hunted several creatures for food on his way, and then met
Wang Mengmeng and others who came to look for him.
1357
Chapter 190: An Invite from Martial Arts
Society
Chapter 190: An Invite from Martial Arts Society
"Do not cry. I am fine. I hunted some other creatures on the way and it took some time.
Sorry to make you worry." Han Sen patted Wang Mengmeng who were in tears his arms.
"Brother Han, you scared me," said Wang Mengmeng choking, her eyes watery.
"Little fool, you should have more confidence in your brother." Han Sen patted her little
head.
"I have confidence, but you were gone for so long, so I am a little worried," Wang
Mengmeng said and gave the sacred-blood phantom ant armor back to Han Sen.
"Well, we will talk about it when we get back. I am so tired now and want nothing but a
good sleep," Han Sen said with a smile.
People turned back, while Huangfu Pingqing cast a complex look at and Han Sen who was
chatting with Wang Mengmeng.
"I can’t see through him," Huangfu whispered to herself, looking at Han Sen with an
intriguing smile, as if she had seen an interesting toy.
Huangfu believed she was among the top in First God’s Sanctuary and would become the
Chosen in next year’s contest.
But even she had no confidence in surviving the attack of all those black-feathered beasts
alone, which Han Sen had accomplished. It was no coincidence.
1358
Huangfu still remembered Han Sen’s performance in the air, carried by an arrow vividly
as if it had just happened.
"Mr. Han Shao, I’ve come to Steel Armor Shelter with some beat souls to sell, including
two sacred-blood ones. If you are interested, you can have a look," Huangfu said.
"Sacred-blood beast souls? Which type?" Han Sen asked.
"Generally speaking, I could not reveal that before the auction. But since you have asked, I
can tell you one is a flying beast soul and the other is a weapon," Huangfu smiled and replied.
"I will be there." Han Sen had always wanted a sacred-blood weapon, and was thus very
interested. With a sacred-blood weapon, he could kill a lot more sacred-blood creatures and
speed up his evolving process.
For instance, if he had a sacred-blood weapon, that sacred-blood beast king would have
been killed.
Back to school, Han Sen needed rest for his burns to heal, which gave him time to go to
lectures.
This day, Han Sen was in a lecture of Theories of Hyper Geno Arts. While listening, Han
Sen was playing with a palm-sized butterfly boomerang in his hand.
The blacksmith who had sold Han Sen Z-steel weapons had custom made it for him
according to the size and weight of the beast soul butterfly boomerangs. The blacksmith’s
craftsmanship was impressive, and this almost looked the same as the beast souls.
Han Sen had ordered a total of ten butterfly boomerangs. He was only using these to
practice, since he would have used his beast soul ones up before he could practice properly.
Han Sen had the foundation of Sleeveblade and had looked up many atrial arts of hidden
weapons, so he was able to learn how to use the boomerang on his own.
1359
Listening to the professor, Han Sen let the butterfly boomerang dance in his hand as if it
was alive. Han Sen carried it everywhere to get the hang of it.
"Genius, can I ask you something?" After class, several students went to Han Sen, and one
of theM said to Han Sen.
"What?" Han Sen was slightly surprised, as he did not know this person.
"Genius, so we are from Martial Arts Society and my name is Xu Qian. We have registered
for a black and white boxing competition on the Skynet, and it is a team challenge. We have
four now and need one more player. Can you join us?" After the student finished, all four of
them looked at Han Sen full of hope.
"There are many who are good at black and white boxing. Why have you come to me?"
Han Sen asked, puzzled.
"So if it is any other game, we could afford to lose, but this one is different. We are against
St. Germain and we cannot lose. That’s why we’ve asked you to help," said the student
excitedly.
Seeing Han Sen was at loss, the students knew that Han Sen was unaware of the conflicts
between Blackhawk and St. Germain and started to explain. Soon Han Sen learned that in
terms of martial arts, the two academies were bitter rivals.
For three consecutive years, the obstruction to Blackhawk Military Academy getting into
the eight-finals of the Alliance Tournament was St. Germain.
So this time, although it was just a casual game, Martial Arts Society still did not want to
lose to St. Germain.
After Han Sen heard them out, the students looked at him nervously.
Although they knew Han Sen was great at black and white boxing, he was not a society
member and did not have the obligation to join them.
1360
Han Sen saw their look, pondered and said, "When is the game scheduled? If there is no
time conflict with my schedule, I could join you."
The students were ecstatic. "It will be in the weekend. Other matches are unimportant,
but the one on October 6 was against St. Germain. We really need you for this one, but we
need to include your name in our registration now."
"No problem, I should be able to participate in that one," Han Sen smiled and said. "Also,
do not call me genius. It does not represent all my strengths."
"Okay, so we will call you Han Sen then. Here is the form, you have to fill it out before we
submit." Xu Qian handed a form to Han Sen excitedly.
"Right, genius ... Han Sen... for the Skynet game, you need to register with an ID, so fill
that in as well," Liu Yuhu who was one of the students reminded him.
"OK." Han Sen thought about it and filled the form out.
"Black Fist Emperor!" The students saw his ID and were dazed. That was so arrogant that
they did not believe Han Sen had chosen such an ID.
"It can’t be already used, can it?" Han Sen looked at the students and asked.
"No, it can’t be. We are registering as a group, so there will be a prefix of the school name.
Even if the ID is used, it will still be fine," Xu Qian quickly said.
The students thought to themselves, "Even without the prefix, no one would be so daring
to use such an ID."
But they did not say anything. If someone else had used such an ID, they might try to talk
that person out of it. However, when it came to Han Sen, it seemed okay.
1361
After the class, Han Sen walked toward the training field of martial arts. Ji Yanran was
training there and he had said he would pick her up for lunch.
Now the two had gone public, and everyone knew about it. They weren’t trying to hide it
either and started to show up together, making the single students feel sorry for themselves.
When Han Sen arrived at the training field, Ji Yanran was still training with others under
the professor’s watch, so he sat down at the stands.
Ji Yanran was in the Warship Department, but martial arts was a compulsory course in all
majors.
"It’s the genius! He must have come to pick up the beauty."
"Sure enough. It’s not likely he’s visiting us."
"He’s got great skin. I really want to see how it feels."
...
Many students were whispering. Since Ji Yanran was in a relationship with Han Sen, she
had become more and more thick-skinned. Hearing people’s comments, she did not even
blush and felt quite content.
"Yanran, do you feel fun showing off like this every day?" Qu Lili touched Ji with her
elbow, complaining.
1362
"I think it is a lot fun," Ji Yanran smiled and said. "If you do not want to feel bad, you
could find a boyfriend yourself."
"I’m not as fortunate as you, to have a strong and charming man thrown in your lap." Qu
Lili said sourly.
"What can I do about my beauty? I did not even ask for one," Ji Yanran said with a smile.
Qu Lili bitterly stared at Ji. "Yanran, I found that since you are with him, you have
become more and more shameless. He is a bad influence."
"Research shows that after husband and wife spend a long time together, they will
gradually be affected by the other’s genes. Haven’t you notices that Han Sen has become
more and more handsome recently?" Ji Yanran blinked and said.
"You two deserve each other." Qu Lili rolled her eyes. In the past, a dirty joke could make
Ji Yanran blush, and now Ji could throw a dirtier one back.
"Damn you Han Sen. I want my innocent roommate back," Qu Lili thought bitterly.
Professor Chen Ling who was teaching martial arts was a thirty-year-old plump woman.
She saw that the class was distracted by Han Sen’s appearance and said with a smile, "A star
is indeed different. So, it seems you are in no mood to practice. How about we ask him to do
a black and white boxing demonstration?"
"Yes, Professor Chen you the best..."
The students cheered, as they all knew Han Sen had beaten Yu Zhiming in Professor Yan’s
class.
"Han Sen, you are quite well-known. Come and do a demonstration for your classmates."
Chen Ling smiled and said to Han Sen.
"For Professor Chen, always," Han Sen said with a smile, and then came down from the
stands.
1363
Another burst of cheers, and Chen Ling asked, "Do you want to pick an opponent, or
should I pick one for you?"
"Professor Chen, there’s no need. For sure it should be Ji Yanran, our beauty," A student
teased.
Suddenly everyone laughed. Although Ji Yanean was less shy now, she was still flushed in
the laughter.
"Then Ms. Ji it is." Chen Ling also smiled.
Although a bit nervouse, Ji Yanran went ahead to demonstrate with Han Sen.
The students were waiting to see Han Sen’s legendary black and white boxing skills, but
he lost to Ji Yanran in every single round, making the students and Chen Ling stunned.
"It seems that the genius was henpecked like me!"
"Our beauty trained her man well."
"Do not be afraid, man! You can kneel for mercy when you go back home, but have to
consider your dignity in public."
...
Han Sen acted as if he heard nothing and lost more than twenty rounds in a row.
The students were amused, whereas Chen Ling was extremely surprised. In black and
white boxing, it was not easy to win, but it was also hard to lose, especially to lose as
naturally as Han Sen did. He had to make the perfect judgment of Ji Yanran’s move to lose
perfectly.
It was easy to lose a few rounds, but not winning any had surprised her. Han Sen was,
after all, still unevolved.
1364
After the training session, Han Sen was preparing to go to the cafeteria with Ji Yanran.
Chen Ling came over and said, "Han Sen, I have something that I want to talk to you about.
Can you spare a few minutes?"
Han Sen and Ji Yanran were both dazed. Chen Ling did not teach the Archery Department
and they did not know each other well. Han Sen was not sure what she wanted to talk about.
"Can we go together?" Han Sen looked at Ji Yanran and Qu Lili.
"Sure. Let’s all have lunch together. My treat." Chen Ling said and walked out.
Han Sen, Ji Yanran, and Qu Lili quickly followed up. They were all very curious what
Chen Ling needed.
Chen Ling took them to a school cafeteria and booked a private room.
After Han Sen and the girls had ordered, she said, "Han Sen, in a few days there will be a
black and white boxing competition on the Skynet, and it is a team challenge. Blackhawk
had applied, but for some reason, we are one man short. Can you do me this favor?"
Ji Yanran and Qu Lili were both surprised, not expecting Chen Ling to invite Han Sen to
go. Han Sen was neither in Martial Arts Department nor in Martial Arts Society, and
contestants of this kind of game were usually selected from these two places.
"Xu Qian and his friends have come to me, and I have already promised to join them in the
match against St. Germain school. But I cannot guarantee that I have time to go to the
others," Han Sen smiled and said.
Chen Ling was suddenly overjoyed. "So those boys have it covered. Nice! It’s so great that
you could join. We could not lose to St. Germain. Blackhawk is counting on you."
1365
After lunch, Chen Ling left satisfied. Ji Yanran and Qu Lili had classes in the afternoon, so
Han Sen had to spend the time alone.
At this point, he had almost recovered from his burns. Recently, he had been in so many
classes that he was a bit tired of studying, and decided to go test his physical fitness.
He had not tested his fitness in a long time, and had no idea how well he could do.
After reaching the test hall, Han Sen chose to pay for a private test room so that none
could see his test result.
In fact, Han Sen only planned to test a few key items, such as strength, speed and reflex.
Bang bang bang bang!
With a fierce blow on the machine, the number 15.4656 showed on the screen.
And as Han Sen bolted, his speed was rated 15.76665.
He was rated above 15 in all his test items, which surprised him.
According to the statistics of the Alliance, when one maxed out on all four kinds of geno
points, one could reach 15 in these items. If one was especially good at certain things, then
one might be rated 16 or 17 in one or two items.
But now Han Sen was quite lacking in sacred and mutant geno points, and his test results
were already higher than 15, which was a bit scary.
1366
If he continued like this, even Han Sen could not be not sure how high his fitness index
would be when he maxed out on everything.
Han Sen guessed that this was because he had practiced Jadeskin. Hyper geno arts could
enhance one’s fitness, but he had never heard of any improvement like his. Normally, one
who had practiced hyper geno arts could reach 17 or 18 when one maxed out on all geno
points, and might reach 20 in one or two items.
But Han Sen estimated his fitness index could probably pass 20 when he maxed out, which
was something unheard of before.
Coming out of the test room, Han Sen encountered a man who had stopped and seemed to
recognize Han Sen.
But Han Sen did not recognize this guy, so he continued on.
"So you will participate in that black and white boxing competition?" the man suddenly
said.
Han Sen stopped and looked around to make sure this man was talking to him.
"Yes, you are?" Han Sen looked him up and down. This man was about twenty. He was tall
and slender and his face had some tough lines. He looked like a shining weapon, with a
unique sharpness.
"Ouyang Xiaosan." The man’s voice was without emotion.
"You are him! Glad to be your teammate." Ouyang Xiaosan was a celebrity in the Martial
Arts Department, and Han Sen had heard of him. He was the slugger in all kinds of
competitions and Han Sen thought he would be in this one as well.
Seeing Han Sen reaching out his hand, Ouyang was not about to shake it. Ouyang Xiaosan
said coldly, "I did not sign up for that."
1367
"Why?" Han Sen was surprised. As one of the best players, how was it possible that
Ouyang was not on the team?
"I know we won’t win, so that would be a waste of time. It’s pointless to waste one’s time
and energy on some stupid game like that anyway." Ouyang regarded Han Sen. "I have seen
the match between you and Yu Mingzhi. You have talent. Are you interested in joining the
Martial Arts Society? With my training, you could become an excellent martial arts player.
The two of us might have a chance at the championship of the Alliance Tournament."
Looking at Ouyang, Han Sen smiled and said, "I understand now. It was because you did
not want to participate that the team was one man short. And that was why they came to
me."
"Do you want to transfer to the Martial Arts Society?" Ouyang continued to ask with no
expression on his face.
"Well, let's make a bet. And if you win, I can promise to join your society. If you lose, you
will join this black and white boxing game." Han Sen laughed.
"I never bet on luck," Ouyang said quietly.
"Black and white boxing duel, best of nine," Han Sen said.
"OK," Ouyang agreed without any hesitation.
"It is just black and white boxing, so we can just pick a private test room and do it here,"
Han Sen said and walked back into the room where he took the tests. He swiped his card and
said to Ouyang, "I’ll put down the room fee first. And the loser will pay for the room."
Ouyang followed him inside in silence, and then closed the door.
The two stood face to face, prepared.
"Shall we flip a coin to decide who attacks first? Which side do you want?" Han Sen took
out a coin and put it in his palm.
1368
"Tails," Ouyang said.
Han Sen casually threw the coin in the air and caught it. It was tails.
"You first." Han Sen saw Ouyang’s fist as soon as he finished the two words.
Ouyang’s punch was fast and ruthless, as if there was no turning back.
But Han Sen did not dodge, or even raise his hand. He simply stood there watching
Ouyang’s fist approaching his face.
Ouyang’s punch stopped less than an inch away from Han Sen’s nose. The contrast
between the dynamic and static forces was so strong that it was dazzling.
"Deliberate in counsel, prompt in action. Well done." Han Sen smiled.
"Losing is losing. Your turn," Ouyang said. A punch of that kind of speed and strength was
not enough to deceive Han Sen, who did not even try to block it and was confident that it
was a white fist.
"Do you know what ID I am going to use?" Han Sen did not throw a punch, but smiled at
Ouyang and asked.
"That has nothing to do with me," said Ouyang indifferently.
"No, it has. My ID is Black Fist Emperor. So, for this punch, I will be using a black fist. Pay
attention and don’t copy my reaction. At least you need to block it with your hand, so that
you don’t get injured too badly," Han Sen said earnestly.
"Cut the crap. Just attack." Ouyang had been in numerous competitions and was tough
mentally. He was not the least swayed by Han Sen’s words.
Han Sen suddenly threw his punch at Ouyang in an equally fast and ruthless manner.
1369
Ouyang Xiaosan was not shaken by Han Sen's words. staring at Han Sen, he was making
his judgment based on his ability and experience.
There was no doubt that this was a white fist. Ouyang Xiaosan thought it was simply
impossible to be a black fist.
"Verbal attacks would not work on me. This punch was not provocative at all, and would
never be a black fist." Ouyang Xiaosan did not even move, calmly watching Han Sen's fist
approaching.
Like Han Sen, he did not even try to block it with his hands, because he was confident that
this was a white fist.
Since Han Sen did not really use his strength, his fist would stop when it got close to his
face.
Deep in his thoughts, Ouyang suddenly felt a soreness in his nose. And then he fell back
involuntarily before he sat on the ground.
"How could it be a black fist?" Ignoring his nosebleed, Ouyang looked blankly at Han Sen.
Han Sen offered tissues to Ouyang, and said with a smile, "I told you so."
Ouyang did not take the tissues, but wiped the blood off his nose and stood up. He said
firmly, "Best of nine, that was just one."
1370
Han Sen smiled and put the tissues back. Standing opposite Ouyang, he said, "I'll continue
then."
Ouyang said nothing, staring at Han Sen. He would not miss his slightest movements,
which were the basis on which he would make his judgment.
Once one used great strength, one's muscles would move. The key was to see through
one's disguise.
Han Sen looked at Ouyang who looked grim, pursed his lips and threw another punch.
This time, Ouyang had seen clearly that although Han Sen's muscles looked tightened, the
direction of this punch would not be forward, which meant this could not be a black fist.
"This time you can't fool me." Ouyang stood firmly, raising his arms to block Han Sen's
fist.
Although he had judged this fist to be white, Ouyang still raised his arms. It seemed that
he had taken Han Sen for a serious opponent, so he still prepared for the worst scenario
when he was confident about his decision.
Boom!
Han Sen's fist hit Ouyang on the arm. Ouyang's body shook but did not fall back.
Ouyang was pale since Han Sen's punch was still a black fist with enough strength. He was
wrong.
"Two," said Han Sen with a smile.
Ouyang looked at Han Sen and was puzzled.
"Can he really hide his strength so well?" Ouyang cast an odd look at Han Sen.
1371
Black and white boxing was only a popular practice in martial arts, and the key was the
yin and yang. There had only been matches of black and white boxing recently. Although it
could not be regarded as the mainstream of martial arts, it was now quite popular. After all,
it would make a great match to watch.
Ouyang had participated in a lot of black and white boxing games and seen a lot of black
and white boxing masters. A lot of people had mastered yin and yang forces, but whenever
they throw a punch, he could still tell.
Ouyang had rich experience and was particularly sensitive about his opponents’
intentions, which was an advantage for him in black and white boxing games. Especially
when he was the defensive side, the probability of his misjudgment was very low.
Even if there were occasional mistakes, it would be because his opponent had used
something he had never seen. And after he got familiar with it, it would not work anymore.
But in the two rounds against Han Sen, he had felt something different from all his
previous experience.
That feeling was hard to describe. Han Sen’s moves were misleading not only because of
the false appearance of his body, but because Ouyang felt that Han Sen did not intend to hit
him.
"There has to be flaws. If it is something unknown to me, I can always find out how it
works. Once I do, he can no longer fool me." Ouyang calmed down, and got ready.
"Again." Ouyang slowly spit out the word.
Bang!
Han Sen threw a punch and Ouyang raised his arms. This time Han Sen punched harder,
but Ouyang could still stand still.
1372
"You are very fit!" Han Sen regarded Ouyang, surprised. Although he still reserved his
strength, Ouyang would not be able to block it with a fitness index below 13.
Ouyang did not reply, because he lost again.
"Again." Ouyang was not discouraged.
Han Sen threw another punch, and the result was the same--Ouyang took another black
fist. This time, Han Sen deliberately weakened his strength, because he did not want people
to know how good he actually was.
To do well in black and white boxing was not just about strength, but also about fooling
your opponent.
"Four, this is your last chance," Han Sen looked at Ouyang and said.
"Go!" Ouyang did not hesitate to say.
Han Sen threw another fierce punch at Ouyang. It was as fast as a bullet.
Suddenly, Ouyang moved away and dodged Han Sen’s fist. At this critical time, Ouyang
did not insist on his own judgment and tried to block, but chose to dodge.
"Since whenever I think you were using a white fist, you used a black one. Then if I act
counterintuitively, I could beat you," Ouyang said with a smile of self-confidence.
But very soon, Ouyang’s smile froze.
1373
As Ouyang dodged, Han Sen’s fist froze in the air.
It was obvious that if this punch was a black one, Han Sen would not be able to stop it,
which meant it was a white fist.
"Why... why is it a white fist..." Ouyang’s confidence was smashed by this white fist.
Exactly the same way of using his strength, and Ouyang had made the same judgment.
Only this time, he acted against his own judgment. However, he was still wrong.
This white fist that had stopped half way was harder on him than a thousand actual
punches.
"Why did you use a white fist?" Staring at Han Sen, Ouyang wanted to know the answer.
"There are three levels in black and white boxing: observing the people, observing the
heart and observing the body. You are still observing the body. And I am beginning to
observe the heart. That’s why I won." Han Sen smiled at Ouyang. "Remember to register for
the competition and pay me back for the room next time we meet again."
Ouyang watched him going and froze for a long time until Han Sen had disappeared from
his sight.
...
Chen Ling was both happy and worried. She was happy that Han Sen had promised to
participate, while worried that Ouyang had refused to participate.
1374
If Ouyang and Han Sen could join forces, maybe Blackhawk could be the champion of the
Skynet competition.
Although this game was not that important, but Blackhawk had not been a champion in a
long time. This championship would still be a big comfort to her, a part-time coach of the
Martial Arts Society.
"Xu Qian, is Ouyang here?" Chen Ling called Xu Qian over.
" I have not seen him," Xu Qian looked around and said.
"Let me know when he’s here." Chen Ling wanted to make the final effort.
Suddenly Chen Ling saw Ouyang coming through the door and quickly walked to him.
"Ouyang, I know the old players’ retirement reflect negatively on our results, but you need
to give the young players a chance to grow... "
"Count me in," cut in Ouyang before Chen could finish.
"Do not rush to refuse. You listen to me, we have invited Han Sen in the match against St.
Germain. If you..." Chen Ling suddenly realized what he had said and was surprised. "You
just said you will participate?"
"If you have the form," Ouyang said indifferently.
Chen Ling quickly asked someone to bring him the application. She felt odd and asked,
"How did you suddenly change your mind?"
Xu Qian and others also came. They were all glad that Outyang would join them. He was,
after all a star player and had contributed great performance. With Ouyang and Han Sen,
they were confident they could beat St. Germain.
To tell the truth, Han Sen was their replacement for Ouyang. Even with Han Sen, they
thought it would be hard to beat Saint Germain.
1375
The old players had all graduated and Ouyang was the only one left. Martial Arts Society
was now in a hard place and did not have much to offer.
Now with Ouyang’s return and Han Sen’s participation, their strength had been greatly
increased.
At the same time, it was unexpected that Ouyang suddenly changed his mind. He was
particularly cold, and was not easy to get along with. They could not imagine how his mind
was changed.
"Because I lost to Han Sen and he told me to." Ouyang filled the form out.
But Chen Ling and the members of Martial Arts Society were shocked.
Although they knew the story of Han Sen and Yu Mingzhi, but they thought Ouyang was
probably even better than Yu.
In the Alliance Tournament, the top 10 would not be inferior to the Chosen.
After all, the Alliance Tournament did not allow beast souls. In terms of fighting skills and
physical fitness, Ouyang was the best of the best.
Such a person said he lost to Han Sen, which was shocking.
"How many rounds did you play?" Xu Qian asked.
"Five," Ouyang casually replied.
"So that is three to two?" Xu Qian continued to ask.
"Five to zero; he was five, and I was zero," Ouyang said, giving the form that he had filled
out to Xu Qian who opened his mouth so wide that it could fit a duck egg.
"Five to zero, Han Sen did that?"
1376
Not only all members of the Martial Arts Society were dumbfounded, but Chen Ling also
looked surprised.
The worst score Ouyang had seen was one to four. And his opponent was someone who
ranked first in black and white boxing in the Alliance.
Five to zero, they could not believe how good Han Sen was.
But since Ouyang had said that himself, it was true without a doubt. There was no reason
for him to lie about that.
"We will win this time! St. Germain, wait for our comeback." Chen Ling and the students
were so excited they were speechless.
Since there is such a player in their team, coupled with Ouyang, beating St. Germain was a
piece of cake.
1377
Chapter 195: Busty
Chapter 195: Busty
"Brother Han." Han Sen saw an attractive woman after he stepped out of a gravity trainer.
"Huangfu Pingqing? Why are you here?" Han Sen paused and asked.
Not being a Blackhawk student, Huangfu was not supposed to show up here.
"I am studying as an exchange student at Blackhawk. In the next two years, I will stay
here." Huangfu looked at Hansen with a smile.
In order to come to Blackhawk, she spent quite some efforts.
Han Sen thought it was a bit too coincidental.
"Seems that Brother Han would not welcome me?" Huangfu leaned forward, blinking at
Han Sen.
Han Sen then noticed that Huangfu was wearing a pair of jeans, Chelsea boots, and a low-
cut ecru blouse that showed a little too much, making the young man feel hot.
"That is quite busty..." thought Han Sen, unable to move his eyes from her seductive
curve.
The last time he saw her, she was wearing beast soul armor, so it was hard to tell. But this
time in clothing like this, her breasts would attract so much attention, not just from guys,
but from girls as well.
Huangfu saw Han Sen's eyes fall on her chest, and slightly leaned further. Suddenly Han
Sen thought his nose would bleed if he did not leave right away.
1378
"Ahem, Ms. Huangfu, do you need me for something?" Han Sen subconsciously rubbed his
nose, for fear that there would be blood.
"Nothing import. Just to say hi. I just arrived and there must be a lot that I don’t know.
Please help me if you could." Huangfu smiled. Han Sen was dazed by her look and figure.
"Of course." Han Sen suddenly felt it would be best if he stayed away from her.
"Also, two days until the auction of beast souls in Steel Armor Shelter. Brother Han you
must come." Huangfu blinked.
"I will. But I’m wondering about the form of payment in the auction." Han Sen had sold a
lot of stuff recently. Plus his salary and endorsement fee, he had a total of more than 60
million.
But it was obviously not enough to get a sacred-blood beast soul with this kind of money.
As long as the beast soul was not too shabby, it could easily sell at more than 100 million.
Not to mention Son of Heaven who was super rich was also in the steel shelter, and Han
Sen was no match to his in terms of wealth.
"Levo dollars work, and you can also barter." Huangfu smiled at Han Sen, "If you saw
something you like, you could let me know and I could keep it for you."
Han Sen thought, "I haven’t even seen the beast souls. How would I know?"
Huangfu saw through his mind and shook her hand in front of him. Her breasts were also
moving and Han Sen almost passed out.
"There is the information of the beast souls in the auction. Let me know if you like
something and I can keep it." Huangfu put the chip in his hands.
"You mean it?" Han Sen was so happy that he wanted to insert the chip into his comlink
right away.
1379
"Don’t rush. And this is not the best place to talk about things. This information is still a
commercial secret at this point and we don’t want others to see. Let’s go, I will buy you
lunch.
Then, Huangfu held the Han Sen's arm, and took Han Sen out.
Han Sen felt the softness on his arm and went blank, "Sister... I will buy you lunch..."
Han Sen felt that he was molested during this meal. Huangfu sat next to him. When she
spoke, her lips were almost touching his ears. The warmth from her breath ticked him.
However, he was not thinking about the woman, but the beast souls.
Huangfu and her people were selling the beast souls that they had brought to Steel Armor
Shelter and made quite some money.
But those were only the primitive beast souls and the beast souls for auction were at least
mutant.
Han Sen did not look carefully at mutant beast souls and directly turned to two sacred-
blood ones.
One was a flying beast soul called Holy Bird, which was a pair of colorful wings.
And the other one was a beast soul weapon that Han Sen had always wanted. It was a
shiny silver harpoon only two feet long.
Its blade and the tip were so shape that it made one feel scared by looking at it.
Han Sen fell in love with the harpoon at first glance. A harpoon required harder
techniques than a dagger, and was a very rare weapon.
Han Sen was very interested in the sacred-blood harpoon and checked its name. He then
asked Huangfu, "Sister, how much is the three-blade harpoon?"
1380
Huangfu sat up and said, "In principle, the two sacred-blood ones had to be shown at the
auction. But if you want it, I can sell it to you beforehand. In that case, we would have to
trade with the estimated price. I am not the sole owner of the business and can do nothing
about that."
"How much is it?" Han Sen asked again.
Huangfu took out her comlink and showed Han Sen the pricelist.
When Han Sen saw the price of the harpoon, he said bitterly, "230 million, that I cannot
afford that."
All his property added up to more than 60 million, and he had three warframes. He did
not plan to sell Silver Killer and the blue SKTS. Even if he sold the other SKTS, it would be
an additional 70 million, which would still cover the price of the harpoon.
"The estimated price is certainly very high, mainly because this time Son of Heaven will
be attending," Huangfu said. "If you really want it. I could give you an employee discount,
after which it would be 180 million."
Han Sen then understood the immense profit margin in the beast soul industry and also
learned how much a sacred-blood beast soul was worth.
With all his sacred-blood beast souls, he would become very rich if he sold them all.
1381
Seeing Han Sen remain silent, Huangfu said, "If you still don’t have enough, I have a
proposal, so that you take the harpoon without spending a penny."
"What proposal?" Han Sen was slightly surprised.
"If you are willing to sign a contract and work for our company for two years, then the
three-blade harpoon can be paid as the salary to you," Huangfu said slowly, looking at Han
Sen.
Han Sen hesitated, and then laughed. "I did not know that I would be worth 100 million
per year."
Huangfu said, "Even if you are the spokesperson of SKTS, I would not pay that kind of
money to hire you. But after I saw your ability in Devil Desert, I know you will be a great
help for us to do business in other shelters. Do you want to join us?"
The reason why she went through the troubles to come to Blackhawk was to hire Han Sen.
"Thank you, sister. But I can’t agree to the terms." Han Sen did not hesitate to refuse her.
Although her people would travel to other shelters and run into advanced creatures, for
business’s sake, they would avoid risks and that was not what Han Sen wanted.
"Do not rush to refuse. You can think about it. We can negotiate your salary as well."
Huangfu did not give up because of Han Sen's refusal.
"Sister, I am really sorry." Han Sen was very determined to turn her offer down.
Huangfu did not expect Han Sen to be so direct. But since she was there already, she would
not easily give up.
"Well, let’s change the subject then. Whenever you change your mind, you can always
come to me." Huangfu opened a bottle of wine and poured it into their glasses.
1382
Taking a sip, Huangfu held her glass and said, "As a member of the company, I have
finished the work talk, and now we can talk about private matters."
"What are the private matters?" Han Sen looked at her puzzled.
Huangfu suddenly hugged Han Sen's arm and asked with a charming smile, "Brother Han,
do you have a girlfriend? If not, would you consider me?"
Han Sen spewed the wine he just sipped on Huangfu.
Then he quickly took some paper towel to wipe it off her, but felt something was wrong.
Under the paper towel were the magnificent boobs, which were bouncing when he wiped
them.
"You..." Huangfu’s cheeks turned crimson. She did not think it would turn out like this.
"I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I did not mean it." Han Sen took his hands back quickly but
reluctantly.
Huangfu bit her lip, and gave Han Sen a fierce stare, covering her wet blouse with her
hands.
Han Sen quickly took off his jacket and put it on Huangfu, covering the great view.
"Sister, now it’s late and we should get back. We can talk next time we meet," Han Sen
said.
They were in a military school. And if Huangfu yelled "help," he would be doomed.
"Until next time." Huangfu did not want to stay either. She did not want to sacrifice
herself, but was only teasing him.
"It’s not so easy to escape from me." Leaving the private room embarrassed, Huangfu
thought of the places where Han Sen stroked and her face was red like a piece of red cloth.
1383
Han Sen walked away and looked at his hands. "That was magnificent."
Huangfu was a calculating woman. And Han Sen was very sharp. When he touched her
boobs, she had a sudden urge to kill him. Although she tried to hold it back, he still sensed it.
And Han Sen also glanced at her comlink, which was blinking, and was likely to be
recording.
If he did anything else and she taped it and showed it to Ji Yanran, he would be seeking
small gains at great cost.
"No, it should be seeking big gains." Han Sen corrected himself in his mind.
Ji Yanran’s were not small either, but somewhat smaller than Huangfu.
Han Sen went back to his dormitory and saw Shi Zhikang talking.
"Sen, great timing. Did you know there is a new exchange student who’s a babe?"
"Exchange student?" Han Sen pretended to be surprised.
Shi suddenly looked excited and said, "Yes, a babe. She is beautiful, especially her...
anyway, Huangfu Pingqing is now the absolute busty queen. Whoever sees her is so
overwhelmed. If I could touch them just once, I am willing to give ten years of my life..."
"Ten years..." Han Sen subconsciously looked at his right hand, and thought, "That is not
OK, I will have to sacrifice so many years of my life."
1384
Wen Xiuxiu was now very unhappy--as an intern host and journalist of black and white
boxing contest show, she was assigned to work for the famous Fang Mingquan.
Originally with her qualifications, she could not have been assigned to shadow Fang
Mingquan who was a big shot right now. The only reason she was here was her prominent
family.
She had thought she could show the world her talent under Fang’s guidance. However,
the first task Fang had assigned to her was to go to Blackhawk Military Academy.
This black and white boxing competition on Skynet was sponsored by a well-known
gaming platform, and all famous military schools had been invited to participate.
Wen Xiuxiu expected to be assigned to the schools that had ranked first or second last
year, but Fang insisted that she go Blackhawk which was not even in top 16 last time.
Although she had argued, Fang Mingquan still sent her there, and said there would be a
surprise.
Wen Xiuxiu could not imagine there to be any surprise. She had checked the arrangement,
and Blackhawk’s first opponent would be St. Germain, one of the top 4 last year.
St. Germain had been good at martial arts in general and had been among the top 4 in all
kinds of items. They were especially strong in black and white boxing. They were only in top
4 in group match, but got the second place in the singles match.
This competition on the Skynet was a group game, but St. Germain would not lose to
Blackhawk by any chance.
1385
Wen Xiuxiu even doubted whether Fang Mingquan had got the names of the military
schools mixed up and she was in fact supposed to be at St. Germain.
Although Wen Xiuxiu had hinted Fang Mingquan several times, Fang did not seem to hear
her and sent her to Blackhawk.
"Well, it’s the same game anyway, and I could always focus more on St. Germain." Wen
Xiuxiu did not have much hope for Blackhawk.
Wen Xiuxiu understood that Blackhawk was not strong originally, and this year a lot of its
main players had graduated, so Ouyang Xiaosan was the only one that had some skills.
But Ouyang Xiaosan was at best top 10 if put in a singles match. He alone would not
change the result of the game.
Although she was disappointed, Wen Xiuxiu still came to Blackhawk to do an interview
and introduction of the players in advance.
Holding her press credential and entering the campus, she was lost in the gigantic campus
of Blackhawk. It was as big as a city and she had no idea where the black and white boxing
players were training.
Wen Xiuxiu looked around at a green area and found almost all the students were in
groups or pairs. Not far from where she was, a student was sitting alone on a bench, reading.
Wen Xiuxiu walked to him and carefully looked at the student, thinking, "It’s so good to
be young. Even a guy has such nice skin."
"Sir, sorry to bother you. Do you know where the Martial Arts Society is?" Wen Xiuxiu
flipped her hair as she asked, believing that as a pretty lady, she could easily charm a young
boy into leading the way.
1386
The boys looked up at Wen Xiuxiu, smiled and said, "To go to Martial Arts Society, just
follow this road and turn left at the third intersection, continue to walk two blocks and then
turn right..."
Wen Xiuxiu was still confused, and quickly put on a charming smile. "Do you have a
minute? Can you show me the way? I am really not familiar with this place."
"I'm sorry. I still have things to do and cannot do that. Would you ask someone else?" The
boy smiled and said.
Wen Xiuxiu suddenly felt terrible. She had been a campus belle when she was younger,
and the prettiest girl no matter where she went. Although she was older than the students
here, she still had her glamour. Now this young man was not even impressed by her beauty,
and she thought it was quite unacceptable.
Unwilling to give up, Wen wanted to say something, but saw a girl walking over to the
bench and sat next to that student. She looked at Wen and asked the guy, "Who is this?"
Wen Xiuxiu was a bit dazed by the girl’s look. Even as a woman, she had to concede that
the girl was gorgeous.
Although the girl was not old enough, her youth and innocence were very attractive.
"She is asking for direction," Han Sen replied with a smile.
Ji Yanran looked at Wen Xiuxiu, blinked and asked, "You are a military school student,
right? Where are you going?"
Wen Xiuxiu quickly took her press card out and said, "I’m a reporter of Huaxing Station,
and want to interview some students from the Martial Arts Society, but I don’t know where
to find them."
Ji Yanran pondered and pointed to several guys near them, "Those are the members of the
Martial Arts Society. They should be able to take you there."
1387
Wen Xiuxiu had to thank her and went that way.
Fortunately, this time things went more smoothly. These guys finally appreciated her
beauty and took her to the Martial Arts Society with passion.
The Martial Arts Society was more or less the same as she had thought. Wen Xiuxiu did
not pay much attention to their three bench players since only the five first team members
had been announced. She also took for granted that since their first team was not
impressive, their bench players would be even worse.
But when Wen Xiuxiu thought of the guy she met today in the school, she felt he looked
somewhat familiar, but could not pin it down.
It was no wonder that she did not remember. Han Sen had not been exposed to the public
after that commercial. He also had makeup on in the commercial, so it was natural that she
had not recognized him.
1388
After Wen Xiuxiu had done the interviews, she had even less faith in Blackhawk since she
did not even see Ouyang Xiaosan during the interview.
"Well, I will just read more about St. Germain and talk more about them during the live."
Wen Xiuxiu returned the room arranged for her on campus, casually wrote a newsletter, and
checked St. Germain’s team online.
She was doing a black and white boxing show because of her interest in it. Naturally, she
was familiar with a lot of teams. Soon she found the data of St. Germain and saw a lot of
videos in their online community.
The fans of St. Germain were ecstatic that their first opponent was Blackhawk and
thought they could get the first win easily.
The facts were more or less the same. Four out of five members in St. Germain’s first line-
up were among the top 20 in the Alliance and Nalan Chengnuo even ranked second.
Whereas except for Ouyang Xiaosan, Blackhawk only had one player in the top 100. By
comparison, there was no way Blackhawk would win.
Because of that fact, Ouyang Xiaosan had been reluctant to waste time to participate.
The more Wen Xiuxiu browsed, the more she felt there was little suspense to the
competition. She did not understand why Fang Mingquan let her do such a show.
In Wen Xiuxiu’s view, Fang Mingquan was not trying to make her shine and she had made
up her mind that she would focus her show on St. Germain.
1389
Han Sen and Shi Zhikang and Lu Meng were practicing warframes in the seventh
warehouse. It was almost the day of the competition, so Han Sen did not go to the God’s
Sanctuary even though his wounds had recovered.
"Sen, how come I have not seen the girls?"
"How would I know?" said Hansen casually.
In fact, he knew that Wang Mengmeng had spent a lot of time in God’s Sanctuary. With
her family’s influence, there was no way she would fail a course. And even her job after
graduation had been taken care of. Her main task now was to enhance her fitness and evolve
as soon as possible. That was why she was seldom seen on campus.
Without Wang Mengmeng here, her girlfriends would not show up either since they were
not that interested in warframes. The frequent visitors were Fatty and Skinny. Even Han
Sen and his roommates were only here once in a while. Little had changed in the Heavy
Warframe Society.
Fatty and Skinny came over after they had finished. The five guys naturally started to talk
about girls.
"Have you heard? There has been a new exchange student. She is so pretty and those
racks! OMG!" Fatty said excitedly.
"Everyone knows that! Huangfu Pingqing is her name."
"Wait till I finish! You all know her name, but do you know her background?" Fatty said
hurriedly.
"How would we know that? Do you know?" Shi Zhikang looked at Fatty and asked.
"Of course! Look who you are talking to!" Fatty said triumphantly, "Huangfu is not only
pretty, but also from a prominent family."
"Fatty, spill!" Skinny cut in.
1390
Fatty cleared his throat and said in a mysterious tone, "Have you all heard about Ares
Martial Hall?"
"Of course! Who has not heard of one of the best martial halls in the Alliance? They have
branches all over the Alliance," Shi Zhikang curled his lips and said.
"Yes, that is the one! So you should have also heard that the president of Ares Martial Hall
is Huangfu Xiongcheng, right? That is the grandfather of Huangfu Pingqing," Fatty said.
"S*#t! For real?" The other guys widened their eyes.
"Absolutely. My father works at Ares Martial Hall. Their president used to take Huangfu
Pingqing to the anniversaries of the Ares Martial Hall," Fatty said.
"That is impressive. Whoever winning her heart would also win a fortune. Whatever
Huangfu Xiongcheng would spare was enough for us to live a great life," Skinny said
longingly.
"Hey, how can it be that easy? A girl like that would never choose us." Fatty laughed.
"Unfortunately, Sen has a girlfriend already. Otherwise Huangfu would probably keep
him as a lover, just because how smooth his skin is." Shi laughed.
"I would like that, but not sure if Brother Han would do it." Suddenly a very feminine
voice sounded. The guys were all startled.
Quickly looking up, they saw a curvy lady with long legs walking into the warehouse with
a smile.
"Huangfu Pingqing!" The guys opened their eyes wide and looked at her incredulously.
The lady they were just talking about suddenly came, which was quite shocking.
Huangfu walked straight to Han Sen, blinked and said in a husky voice, "Brother Han,
would you like to be kept by me? I will accept any price you name."
1391
The rest opened their mouths wider, and regarded Han Sen in an odd way.
"Ahem! Miss Huangfu, do not joke like this." Han Sen did not think this woman wanted
him. She only wanted him in her company.
"I was not joking. If you wish, I’d give you 100 million per year." Huangfu smiled faintly.
"Shall we… talk about it elsewhere?" Han Sen quickly got up and suggested. He was afraid
if he stayed a bit longer, the guys would murder him with their eyes.
"Sen is definitely a beast." Watching Han Sen and Huangfu leaving together, Shi shouted.
1392
"Sister, what brought you here?" Han Sen took Huangfu to a green area outside the
warehouse. No one was nearby since it was approaching midnight.
"Can’t I come to you for no reason?" Huangfu looked at Han Sen ambiguously.
"Yes, of course, but now it's too late. If you have nothing to say, I should go back to rest.
Can we talk next time?" Han Sen licked his lips and said.
"What? You are afraid that Ji Yanran might know?" Huangfu had learned a lot about Han
Sen since she came to Blackhawk, including his girlfriend.
"Ahem, sister, shall we focus on the business?" Han Sen asked.
"Well, last time you left before we could finish." Huangfu threw him a glance, her
charming demeanor making his heart leap.
"Please continue," Han Sen said with a smile.
"If you want the sacred-blood three-blade harpoon, there is another way. You have an
extra sacred-blood armor beast soul, don’t you? The one you let Mengmeng wear? Shall we
trade?" Huangfu said seriously.
"No." Han Sen turned her offer down. A sacred-blood armor beast soul was very rare and it
could save his life, so he would not trade it for the harpoon.
1393
"But you have the other sacred-blood armor beast soul, and you don’t need both. Isn’t it
perfect that you trade one for a weapon? I could pay you money for the difference and let me
know how much you want,"Huangfu advised.
"I'm sorry, sister. I don’t want to trade." Han Sen did not hesitate in the slightest way.
Huangfu had mistaken the fairy queen for a sacred-blood armor beast soul, and in fact the
fairy queen’s armor was a bit inferior to a real sacred-blood armor beast soul.
Han Sen would never trade his phantom ant armor, which was something he could always
use in First God’s Sanctuary and might still be of some use in Second God’s Sanctuary.
Furthermore, he had promised Lin Beifeng that he would consider to sell it to Lin first if
he wanted to sell.
The phantom ant armor was not just practical, but also incredibly glamourous. Although
it had the same function as the black beetle armor, its price would clearly be much higher.
"Think about it. And money is not an issue." Huangfu still would not give up. She loved
the look of that armor. It was not only perfect in terms of the look, but would also protect
her on her way to other shelters, which was far more important than a weapon.
"I don’t need money," Han Sen said with a smile. He blinked at her, "But if you want me,
that’s okay. Shall we get a room?"
"How can you get a room on campus?" Huangfu blushed and gave up. She checked her
comlink and said to Han Sen, "Think about it and let me know if you want to sell. I must go
now…"
Watching her leave, Han Sen grinned.
The black and white boxing competition was held on the Skynet. Most people watched
directly online and the players were also using the devices at their schools to compete. There
was little to see onsite.
1394
Wen Xiuxiu arrived at the holographic equipment hall early, and there was basically no
one there other than the students from the Martial Arts Department and Martial Arts
Society.
She set up the camera and was ready to introduce the players when they came in. After
that she could switch to the online data and would not need to shoot any more.
She was also the only reporter at Blackhawk, since it was not a popular team and all other
media went to the schools that had some chance at winning.
Wen Xiuxiu entered the lounge of the players—part of her reporter's privileges.
Suddenly, Wen Xiuxiu saw Han Sen sitting among the Martial Arts Society members,
chatting.
"This guy turns out to be one of the Martial Arts Society members." Wen Xiuxiu was a bit
upset, but since his girlfriend is that pretty, it was also understandable that he did not lead
the way.
Ignoring Han Sen, Wen Xiuxiu interviewed several players in the first team and a coach of
Martial Arts Society, Chen Ling.
"Coach Chen, what do you think of this match? Black and white boxing is a one of St.
Germain’s strengths, not to mention Nalan Chengnuo’s fame. What plan or strategy do you
have?" Wen Xiuxiu asked Chen Ling.
"No plan or strategy needed. Blackhawk will win, period," Chen Ling said casually.
Chen Ling's answer made Wen Xiuxiu pause. She could not begin to understand Chen’s
confidence.
Because Chen Ling's answer was beyond her imagination, her prepared materials were
now useless. And she did not know how to continue.
1395
The answer Wen expected was that St. Germain is a very strong team and Blackhawk will
try its best.
But Chen Ling threw her off her feet. Wen opened her mouth but could not think of
anything to say.
"I have something to deal with. Ms. Wen, would you go interview my players first." Chen
Ling saw Wen Xiuxiu’s look and was amused.
Wen Xiuxiu was embarrassed and turned to the players. She finally saw Ouyang Xiaosan,
who was resting. She hesitated, and first approached Xu Qian who she had talked to.
"Hi, Xu Qian! Do you have any confidence in this game?"
Xu Qian was very easy to talk to and glad to be interviewed. He grinned and said, "Of
course! We will win for sure."
Hearing him, Wen felt that the entire team were simply too optimistic blind to their
weakness.
Wen asked a few more questions, and interviewed several other players. The answers she
got were all the same—Blackhawk would defeat St. Germain and go to the next round.
"Mr. Ouyang, I would like to your opinion on Nalan Chengnuo." Wen Xiuxiu finally found
a chance to interview Ouyang Xiaosan.
"I don’t know him." Ouyang did not even lift his eyes.
Wen Xiuxiu had no idea that her interviews had caused a debate in the Skynet.
1396
Fang Mingquan sent Wen Xiuxiu to Blackhawk not to fool her.
Wen Xiuxiu was from an important family and as someone who cared about his future,
Fang Mingquan had to take good care of her. He knew Han Sen would also participate in the
game, and that was why he had sent Wen to Blackhawk.
The moment Wen’s show began, he promoted it in his own show and many of his loyal
fans and audience tuned to her program.
Fang Mingquan was now doing great. All his shows had been successful. As he promoted
Wen’s show, Wen suddenly had more than ten million audience watching.
In fact, this competition was not very high-profile. Even some were paying attention, it
was likely that they were on the St. Germain’s side, since that was the stronger team with
Nalan Chengnuo there.
As for Blackhawk, they would have even less attention if their opponent was not St.
Germain.
Those who had watched for Fang Mingquan’s recommendation were mostly unevolved.
After they had seen Wen’s interview, they were pissed off.
"Blackhawk is so arrogant?"
"Who gave them the courage to say that?"
"Ha-ha, St. Germain was despised by Blackhawk."
1397
"Waiting to see how they lose."
"With Blackhawk’s black and white boxing talents, they had the nerve to say this!"
"Rubbish."
"I really want to know what St. Germain would think after seeing this."
...
It chanced that one of the St. Germain players was a fan of Fang Mingquan’s and was
watching his show in the lounge.
Seeing the show promoted by Fang Mingquan was the live show of their match, he clicked
in and became livid.
"Blackhawk! You think you are good? Wait till you see how we kick your asses," Wang
Yangjun thought ruthlessly.
St. Germain and Blackhawk had always been foes. In the most important martial arts
games, St. Garmain had kept Blackhawk from entering top 8 multiple times.
Seeing a loser so arrogant made Wang Yangjun mad.
"Chengnuo, come to see this." Wang Yangjun walked to Nalan Chengnuo and played that
interview bit again.
"The Blackhawk team must be out of their mind." Liu Yunsheng sneered after watching.
"And illusionary." Ma Changkong laughed.
"Poor things." Wang Yangjun also laughed.
Nalan Chengnuo glanced at the video, blinked and did not speak. He narrowed his eyes
and kept eating the jelly in his hand.
1398
"Chengnuo, you are eating too much jelly. It might give you diabetes." Wang Yangjun
looked at Nalan’s flawless skin jealously.
"Diabetes? That is an ancient disease." Liu Yunsheng laughed.
The team talked and laughed, not taking Blackhawk seriously.
In fact, this year, St. Garmain was especially strong in black and white boxing. They not
only had a star player, Nalan Chengnuo, but also had three other players in the top 20.
Plus the newly recruited talent Li Yu, St. Germain was very likely to win the
championship of the Military Academy League Game. This Skynet competition should be a
piece of cake for them.
The only threat to them in Blackhawk was Ouyang Xiaosan, who was no match to Nalan
and not much better than the rest in St. Germain.
"Chengnuo, how about you go first this time and give them a five to zero to teach them a
lesson." Wang Yangjun suddenly had an idea.
"Great idea. Let’s what they say after the game," Ma Changye seconded with a smile.
"Right! I can’t wait to see their interviews after." Liu Yansheng also laughed.
"We should follow the coach's arrangement." Nalan was still eating jelly with a harmless
smile.
"There should be no problem. Against Blackhawk, we don’t need to take them seriously.
I’ll talk to the coach and he will agree." Wang Yangjun said and went to the coach.
St. Germain’s coach Xu Yundi heard the proposal of Wang Yangjun and his eyes lit up. Xu
grinned and said, "To fight Blackhawk, we wouldn’t even need Nalan. Li Yu can go first and
easily give them a five to zero."
"Can Li Yu do it?" Wang Yangjun said a bit worriedly.
1399
"Rest assured. Li Yu is not as good as Nalan, but should be among the top 10 right now.
Sending him would be quite enough to beat Blackhawk." Xu Yundi laughed.
Li Yu was a talent discovered by Xu Yundi in his coaching career. Xu thought Li Yu would

be the next Nalan Promise. Li was very talented and all he needed was a little bit of
experience.
Xu Yundi believed that, under his watch, Li Yu would be as good as Nalan in less than two
years.
At this time, Li Yu would be all it took to deal with Blackhawk.
"Li Yu, can you deliver?" Xu Yundi smiled at Li.
"Please be assured, coach. I will not give them any chance to fight back," Li said softly.
"Let’s do this then. You will be the first up." Xu Yundi appreciated his confidence very
much.
Wang Yangjun did not say anything. Li Yu was indeed very talented in black and white
boxing. As long as he could beat Ouyang Xiaosan, it would be easy for them to get a score of
five to zero.
The key was the match against Ouyang Xiaosan. Wang Yangjun and Ouyang had fought
many times and Wang admired Ouyang. It was Ouyang’s teammates that were bad.
"How about it? The coach agreed?" Seeing Wang Yangjun was back, Liu Yansheng quickly
asked.
"The coach said, Li Yu was all it took to beat Blackhawk," replied Wang Yangjun.
"That is true. Li Yu is quite talented. If he could beat Ouyang, the rest would be no threat
to him." Liu Yunsheng nodded.
1400
When Wen Xiuxiu thought the interviews could not continue, she saw the online
broadcasting had started and switched to stream the competition.
Soon the first line-ups of both teams were shown and first up were St. Germain’s five
members.
"Wow, these are the best they got. They are not giving Blackhawk any chance to fight
back."
"I don’t think this is necessary when they are against Blackhawk. Nalan alone could nail
it."
"Who is that Windtalker? And why is he the first?"
"You are not a fan, are you? Windtalker is the new talent Li Yu in St. Germain. I heard
that Wang Yangjun can only beat him five out of ten times in training. Li is only a freshman
now and has great potential."
"Wow, he is so strong. St. Germain is doing great this year. They’ll probably become the
champion."
"Sure thing."
"I wonder what Blackhawk would say after they lose."
"They’d be lucky to have one point."
...
1401
As everyone was talking, the player list of Blackhawk was also shown. With a glance,
people were attracted by the first ID name they saw—"Black Fist Emperor."
"Black Fist Emperor--who is so arrogant to use this ID?"
"Strange, I have never heard of the ID."
"Blackhawk is so good at bragging, even with their IDs."
"Black Fist Emperor, I think it is more like kick-my-ass emperor."
"Ha-ha, he’s the first. We will see how this emperor was overthrown."
The St. Germain players were also upset with this ID, as it implied they would be ruled by
him.
"Li Yu. Do your best!" Wang Yangjun patted the shoulder of Li Yu and said.
"Brother, please rest assured," Li Yu said. This ID was indeed a bit too arrogant.
Wen Xiuxiu who was hosting the live broadcast was also dumbfounded. She did not
remember this ID at all.
"Is it a bench player?" Wen Xiuxiu quickly looked at the files she had and it was indeed a
bench player. Since in this kind of competition, normally the bench players would never go
up, she did not look at their information.
"With such an arrogant ID, he must be so full of himself, like everyone else in Blackhawk."
Wen was wondering why the Blackhawk team could think so highly of themselves, when
they were against St. Germain.
"Black Fist Emperor is a bench player of Team Blackhawk. His real name is Han Sen, 16,
freshman; never been in a black and white boxing match before. It seems he has no
experience and is a new player..." Wen read out Han Sen’s information.
1402
"How can a new guy be so arrogant?"
"Ignorance is bliss."
"Blackhawk had no one to send and let someone with zero experience lead."
Many people watching the live broadcast ridiculed the player, for his ID got on many
people’s nerves.
They did not recognize Han Sen. The commercial of SKTS was indeed very popular, but
people hardly remembered the name of the actors in it, unless they had already been
famous.
So, in that commercial, most people probably could only name Yu Qianxun.
And even if they felt the name was a bit familiar, they would not connect it with a
warframe player, since the two fields had nothing in common.
When the viewers were cynical about Han Sen and his ID, Blackhawk students who were
watching the game could no longer take it.
"What are you talking about? Black Fist Emperor is our genius, and had beaten the Chosen
Yu Mingzhi in black and white boxing."
"Ha-ha, go on..."
"Ha-ha, why don’t you call yourselves Bragging Military Academy. Having beaten Yu
Mingzhi, in your dreams, right?"
"Please, Yu Mingzhi was not even a black and white boxing player. Do your research
before you lie."
"Garbage Blackhawk, you are all talk."
...
1403
Blackhawk had only so many students, whose comments were drowned in the negative
voices.
This really pissed off the Blackhawk students, especially those who knew Han Sen.
Ji Yanran was the most furious of all. She typed as fast as she could but it did little good.
An individual was helpless in front of hundreds of thousands of people. Looking at the
comments that ridiculed Blackhawk and Han Sen, she was so mad that she turned pale.
She might be okay with people saying bad things about her, but when it came to her
boyfriend, she could not take it.
"Can you win this game?" Ji Yanran suddenly sent a message to Han Sen.
"Yes." Han Sen replied simply.
"If you can make St. Germain gain no points, I’ll buy you dinner." Ji Yanran blushed and
sent.
"Just dinner?" Han Sen replied.
"And a kiss." Ji Yanran was flushed, but did not hesitate.
"Great." Han Sen saw her text and became excited. Although they were a couple now, Ji
Yanran was so shy and they were always on campus, so it was hard to get anywhere with
her.
But Han Sen first sent a message to Shi Zhikang and asked if something was wrong.
Shi told him all about the live show and Han Sen’s face darkened. After reviewing his
opponents’ files, he said in a low voice, "There will be severe consequences for those who
made my girlfriend mad."
1404
"Although Blackhawk has Ouyang Xiaosan who is a star player, but their overall strength
was not good. It is courageous of the Black Fist Emperor to lead the game, but it would not be
easy for him. I hope he could do his best and the result is not so important. After all, his
opponent is a strong team. It’s great that young players could participate in games to get
more experience..." After the beginning of the game, both sides sent their first players to log
in, and Wen Xiuxiu introduced Han Sen first.
Ji Yanran listened to her and was even more upset, "What’s with this host? She
interviewed us, and why is she on the other side?"
"She must be out of her mind?" Qu Lili was also annoyed.
In fact, after Fang Mingquan heard Wen Xiuxiu’s commentary, his face became grim. He
meant well when he sent her to do this show and did not expect her to take such a stand.
Fang Mingquan immediately called her, "Wen, you are doing the show in Blackhawk and
should take their stand."
If it was not because of her family, he would have said something harsh by this time.
"Mr. Fang, I think that the commentator should take a neutral point of view. Since
Blackhawk is the weaker team, I can’t lie, right? That would be against what I believe in.
"Wen Xiuxiu paused the commentary and replied.
"What you believe in?" Fang Mingquan shook his head. Young people these days are so
self-righteous.
1405
"Yes, I have my belief and professionalism. I’m sorry, but I have to stay true to myself,"
Wen said confidently.
As experienced as Fang Mingquan was, he would not get mad with a little girl. He smiled
and said, "Well, then based on what you believe, which team do you think will win?"
"Blackhawk would lose miserably," Wen did not hesitate to say. In fact, she still held some
grudge that Fang sent her here.
"So what if I say Blackhawk will win?" Fang Mingquan asked softly.
"That won’t happen." Wen was doing the show because she liked black and white boxing.
No matter how she thought about it, Blackhawk would not win.
"Well, so if the Blackhawk loses, I’ll allow you to choose where you do interviews in the
future." Fang Mingquan paused and said, "If Blackhawk won, you need to fulfill the task
assigned to you without objections."
"Mr. Fang, you think that Blackhawk will win?" Wen now had doubts about the
professional level of Fang. Whoever had the slightest understanding of black and white
boxing should know that Blackhawk could not win.
"Blackhawk will not only win, but their victory would also be overwhelming," Fang
Mingquan said with a certain tone and hung up.
Now Wen was regretting that she had requested to work for Fang. She used to admire his
capability, and had used her family connections to get into Huaxing Station.
But now the professional skills that Fang Mingquan demonstrated were simply
disappointing. He could not even see the result of in a no-brainer like this one, which made
her feel terrible.
Wen Xiuxiu continued to comment in accordance with her own understanding of the
game, naturally showing her faith in St. Germain.
1406
Han Sen and Li Yu had logged in to the Skynet platform.
This team competition took the form of an arena race. If the first player won the first
round, he could stay on and fight the next player in the other team, until he was beaten.
Such a game system allowed the situation where one player fought five, but due to the
high uncertainty in black and white boxing, that would be hard to achieve.
Because it was a game on Skynet platform, the system randomly picked Han Sen as the
attacking party.
After the game began, Han Sen threw a punch, and his holographic image online was
synchronized, hitting Li Yu’s image.
The professional equipment could scan Han Sen’s body, so that it could tell the strength
he had put into the punch. Once the strength used passed a certain level, the punch would be
considered a black fist, otherwise, it would be considered white.
But the scanning data were invisible to the players and they would only know the result
after.
Li Yu calmly stared at Han Sen. This punch was very fierce, but Li stood still and did not
even try to block.
Li was very confident of his own judgment--Han Sen's punch looked like a black fist, but
from some of the details, he could tell that it was a carefully disguised white fist, and no real
strength had been put into it. Because it was on the Skynet, Han Sen could not hurt him for
real, so he did not even bother to defend himself.
"Windtalker was just a new player, but we can tell that he is very skilled and confident in
his own judgment..." Wen Xiuxiu praised Li Yu, because she had made the same judgment.
An average person might believe this to be a black fist, but she had studied black and white
boxing and could tell from the details that it was indeed a white fist.
1407
But before Wen finished her sentence, an explosion sounded and Han Sen’s fist had landed
on Li Yu’s face. The system automatically showed the special effect of the black fist, blowing
Li Yu’s image away.
For a moment, everyone was dazed including Wen Xiuxiu and the St. Germain players.
The comments became scarce online.
"There are consequences for making my girlfriend mad." Han Sen’s eyes were cold. He had
wanted a close victory so that it would not attract him too much attention, but now he had
changed his mind. In addition, he had also got a kiss waiting for him. So, he would show no
mercy.
1408
"Ha-ha, why have the St. Germain team stopped commenting?"
"Genius, well-done."
...
Blackhawk students became thrilled. Although they were not many, they soon filled the
gap of the comments.
Ji Yanran was more excited than everyone else. Her face flushed, she waved her fist and
cried, "Now you don’t dare to talk nonsense, do you?"
"Impossible... that punch was clearly a white fist..." Li Yu’s face was dark.
"Yu, don’t let down your guard. It seems that their new guy has some skills," Xu Yundi
urged Li Yu.
Li Yu was a young talent who he thought could reach the level of Nalan and he lost a point
to Blackhawk’s new guy, which was somewhat embarrassing for him.
"Yes, coach!" Li Yu answered, took a deep breath, and once again turned to his opponent.
Each round was best of five. And Li Yu had only lost a point.
The game began again. Wen Xiuxiu continued to explain, "Looks like Black Fist Emperor
was quite lucking, getting the first point. It must be because Li Yu was not paying
attention..."
1409
Bang!
Before Wen finished, Li Yu was once again sent into the air. The system also played the
special effect of him being sent to the galaxy.
Wen Xiuxiu was stunned, and so were the viewers. If they could explain Li’s first loss with
his carelessness, the second loss was hard to justify.
Those who were arguing with the Blackhawk students suddenly stopped. All that was left
in the comments was support to Blackhawk.
"Good job..."
"This is a true black fist."
"Where did this Black Fist Emperor come from?"
"Two consecutive black fists, and Windtalker could not tell either. Loser!"
"That kid was trying to play tough and did not even block. Even the special effect changed,
ha-ha."
"Our genius is the best."
...
Wen Xiuxiu did not dare to comment any more. When Li Yu came to the stage again, she
was not as confident as she had been, "Black Fist Emperor is a very good player, and this will
be a fight between two powerful teams..."
Boom!
Another loud bang. Li Yu did raise his arms this time, so the special effect was not as
dramatic. But the system still showed his image sliding backward more than 30 feet. There
were even sparks from the friction.
1410
Although it was only a virtual special effect, many still got excited over it.
"S*#t! Three consecutive black fists and Windtalker was gone."
"So impressive. Three consecutive black fists and Windtalker did not see it coming."
"Where is he from?"
"Wow! The St. Germain player was eliminated with zero point by a new player at
Blackhawk."
"Young players do not have the psychological quality. He lost the first point and continued
to make mistakes and forgot to dodge."
"That was just a new player. What you are proud of? Next round Wang Yangjun would
show you St. Germain’s strength."
"Young people cannot be trusted with important tasks because they lack experience."
...
"Yu, what’s wrong? The other player had been using black fists. Why didn’t you dodge?"
Xu Yundi was upset.
His favorite student was eliminated zero to three. That was a shame on him.
"I am sorry, coach." Li Yu was bitter. He knew that it was likely that his opponent would
repeatedly use black fist, but no matter how he saw it, he still felt Han Sen was using white
fist, and could not bring himself to move away.
Li Yu thought Han Sen was going to use black fist but he judgment told him it was a white
fist. In the end, his judgment trumped his instinct. And that was why he had lost.
"Do not be sad. I will avenge you." Wang Yangjun laughed, patted Li's shoulder and went
up.
1411
"Remember, since his name is Black Fist Emperor, he must be very confident in his black
fists. Be careful and dodge when necessary," Xu Yundi said.
"Understood." Wang Yangjun nodded and sat in the holographic equipment.
Wang Yangjun had quite a lot of faith in himself. Li Yu could not see his opponent’s
intention because he lacked experience, whereas Wang was had been in so many
competitions that he would never fail here.
"Boy, now I will show you the true strength of St. Germain. Black Fist Emperor, I will
reduce you to Black Fist Eunuch." Wang Yangjun stood opposite Han Sen confidently.
Because it was an arena match, Wang Yangjun followed Li Yu to become the second
player, and was automatically determined to be the defensive side, which was also a
compensation mechanism for the party which had to fight continuously.
"Windtalker is lacking in experience, but Wang Yangjun is a veteran, so that Black Fist
Emperor’s tactics would not work that easily." Wen Xiuxiu’s tone was no longer confident.
But she still believed that Wang Yangjun had a bigger chance of winning, and was more
optimistic about the St. Germain team.
"That woman started babbling again." Qu Lili bristled.
"Let her talk. The facts will prove everything." Ji Yanran was calm this time. Han Sen had
promised her he would win, and she believed him.
The game started again. Han Sen threw a punch out that looked extremely fierce.
Wang Yangjun looked carefully, and felt just like Li Yu did. From many details he could
tell it should be a white fist, and he should not dodge.
However, after watching the match between Li Yu and Han Sen, Wang told himself, "That
was how Li Yu lost, and I cannot make the same mistake."
1412
Then he moved backward to avoid the punch from Han Sen.
"Wang Yangjun is worthy of his fame. His tactical goal is clear and his execution is also in
place. This blow should be..." When Wen Xiuxiu was in the middle of her passionate
commentary, she suddenly stopped.
Beep!
Han Sen's fist froze in the air, and a sign of a white fist lit up.
"How could it be a white fist!" Wen Xiuxiu shout out loud, her eyes wide.
1413
"Damn, I should have believed that my judgment was right." Wang Yangjun bitterly
swinged his arm, regretting.
"Yangjun, what are you doing? Do not get confused, and believe in your own judgment."
Xu Yundi shouted to Wang Yangjun anxiously.
Wang Yangjun gritted his teeth and went up for the second punch.
Watching Hen Sen’s fist approaching, Wang Yangjun saw clearly that like the last blow,
this one was also a white fist judging from the hardly noticeable details.
"Boy, you want to use the same trick twice? You can’t get me like this." Wang Yangjun
stood upright and reached out a hand to block Han Sen's fist. "With my experience, I could
deal with this boy simply by using my instinct... "
Bang!
Han Sen’s punch fell on the hand of Wang Yangjun, and Wang was suddenly thrown
away. He rolled in the air and thumped to the ground.
Black fist! It turned out to be a black fist!
At this time, the St. Germain’s supporters became silent and so did Wen Xiuxiu, forgetting
to comment. She could not believe even Wang Yangjun had lost two points, and if he lost
again, Wang would be out as well.
1414
In fact, after this punch, Wang Yangjun’s psychological defense had been completely
defeated, and it was difficult for him to stay calm.
"Is it a black or white fist?" Wang Yangjun looked at Han Sen, unable to judge with logic.
Bang!
There was no suspense--Wang Yangjun was eliminated zero to three.
And this was just the start of this madness. Liu Yansheng and Ma Changkong who
followed Wang simply could not stop Han Sen's performance.
Three to zero, still three to zero.
Three to zero in four rounds.
The audience's comments had become wild.
"My God, who is this guy!"
"Black Fist Emperor! So domineering. Even players in top 20 like Wang Yangjun, Ma
Changkong, and Liu Yansheng were unable to get a single point."
"Cruel, it is too cruel."
"Black Fist Emperor, where did such a guy come from?"
"Han Sen... the name seems ring a bell..."
"He is our genius at Blackhawk and spokesperson of SKTS. How can you be so dumb no
knowing him?"
"So it is him! I just searched the Skynet."
"Wow, isn’t he driving warframes? How come he is also so great at black and white
boxing?"
1415
"Genius, show these bastards what we got!"
"Rock them."
"Five straight wins!"
"It's harder to beat Nalan Chengnuo though."
"It is not impossible. Look at the score, Han Sen is an awesome black and white boxing
player."
...
Wen Xiuxiu only felt blank. She had no idea what was going on. Four of the St. Germain
team members were already eliminated by a new guy.
"Blackhawk will not only win, but their victory would also be overwhelming." Thinking of
Fang Mingquan’s words, Wen felt bitter and ashamed.
"Nalan Chengnuo, there is still him. The number 2 player in the Alliance. He had lost to
none but that person. He will not lose." Thinking of the last player of St. Germain, Wen
Xiuxiu felt like she had grabbed on the last remaining gambits.
Nalan Chengnuo, the best Martial Arts student St. Germain had ever seen, had shown
excellence in various competitions.
In addition to black and white boxing, he could rank top 3 in almost every item he had
signed up for. And his overall ranking in the Military Academy League Martial Arts
Tournament. His skills were beyond the level of a military school student.
Nalan was even more popular than the Chosen in military schools.
"Nalan, this one you must win," Xu Yundi said grimly, having lost the pride he had had in
the beginning.
1416
Nalan nodded slightly and went straight to the holographic equipment.
Wang Yangjun and others stared at the live show nervously, not understanding how
Blackhawk had become so strong.
"Hello, I am Nalan," Standing opposite Han Sen, Nalan Chengnuo greeted his opponent.
His ID was simply "Nalan."
"Hello, I am the Black Fist Emperor. If you feel it’s too long, you can call me emperor."
Han Sen said with a smile.
Chen Ling’s hands were sweaty. She knew Han Sen was strong, but did not realize he
could eliminate four members from St. Germain.
But even so, Chen Ling was still very nervous. After all, now Han Sen had to face Nalan,
who was a legend in the Military Academy League. Nalan had lost to no one but the monster
from the Alliance Central Military Academy.
Especially in the black and white boxing, even the guy from the Alliance Central Military
Academy only beat him three to two.
According to a well-known black and white boxing expert, Nalan had a pure mind, and it
seemed that he had some kind of ability to see through the false. Any disguise in front of him
was useless, so it was almost impossible to cheat him.
And Han Sen was clearly a player very good at cheating. Theoretically speaking, Nalan
was undoubtedly Han Sen's nemesis. That was why Chen Ling is worried.
"Lili, can he beat Nalan?" Ji Yanran tightly grabbed Lili's arm and asked.
Although she did not pay much attention to martial arts contests, Nalan Chengnuo was so
famous that even she had heard about him.
Although Ji Yanran believed in her boyfriend, she was still so nervous that her palms
were sweaty.
1417
"This is really hard to say. If the opponent is someone else, the genius will definitely win.
But Nalan..." Qu Lili also hesitated.
"So what? Sen will certainly win," Shi Zhikang cried.
"Sen is someone that will only be beaten by me, and before I do, no one can beat him,"
Zhang Yang said.
Lu Meng smiled, "Sister-in-law, you rest assured. Sen will not lose."
This made Ji Yanran blush, but also made her feel more relaxed.
1418
Han Sen stared at Nalan who was a year or two senior to Han Sen himself and had good-
looking features. Nalan was not particularly handsome, but still looks good.
Nalan’s eyes were like water in wells that could show reflections. Deep in his dark pupils,
there were lights of wisdom.
Just by looking at him, Han Sen knew he was a very tough opponent.
Han Sen was good at assassination, psychological game and prejudgment, which all must
be based on his opponent’s having certain thoughts. Only then could Han Sen see through
his opponent and determine what kind of reaction might be taken.
But Nalan Chengnuo had a pair of eyes that was so clean and there was nothing to be told
from them.
No happiness or worry, no sadness or anger; Nalan seemed to have no desire or pursuit, so

that his eyes would never betray him.
Everyone looked nervously at Han Sen and waited for him to make the deadly blow.
Although Han Sen had eliminated four players, now he was against Nalan, and all those who
were watching had their hearts in their throats.
On the Skynet, a middle-aged man was also watching the match between Han Sen and
Nalan.
This middle-aged man was named Bai Yishan. He was a rare surpasser at his age.
1419
Bai Yishan was famous among surpassers not only because he had many geno points, but
also because he was among the few that could be called martial arts master.
Bai Yishan came from an aristocrat family. Since childhood he had been obsessed with
martial arts. Dedicated to the research work of hyper geno arts, he was also a professor and
the youngest maester at the Saint Hall. Many S-Class super geno arts came from his
research. Meanwhile, he also taught at the Alliance Central Military Academy and enjoyed a
high prestige in the military and Alliance.
In his busy schedule, the reason for him to take time to watch such a game held on the
Skynet was not his interest in the black and white boxing game itself. In the eyes of a
surpasser, this kind of game was simply like children playing house. What intrigued him to
watch was Nalan Chengnuo.
Recently, Bai had been doing research on a hyper geno art called "Yin Yang Blast," whose
concepts were complex, but did share some similarities with black and white boxing. It was
also about yin and yang forces.
The birth of each hyper geno art had to witness a lot of experiments. Otherwise it would
not be allowed to be sold or promoted at Saint Hall.
If a hyper geno art involved a great risk, it would be classified as banned, and could not be
sold.
Yin Yang Blast that Bai Yishan was studying, was one of the hyper geno arts that was
demanding on those who practiced it. Although the practice of the hyper geno art did not
involve too much risk, it might generate risks in using.
But Yin Yang Blast had cost Bai Yishan nearly ten years of hard work. And if he hadn’t
found an incomplete ancient copy of the "Magic of Yin and Yang," he would never have been
able to invent Yin Yang Blast, which was very unique and powerful. Its only flaw was that it
was too demanding on the users’ prejudgment abilities.
1420
The two volunteers from the military who had practiced Yin Yang Blast all ran into issues
when using it in combats. One had died and one became disabled. Yin Yang Blast was about
to be classified as banned.
But after all, this is what Bai Yishan had come up with and he did not want to see Yin Yang
Blast buried. That was why he tried his best to get another chance of experiment.
In order to ensure the success of this experiment, Bai Yishan needed to pick a person that
he thought could control Yin Yang Blast. After a lot of screening, Bai Yishan had his eyes on
Nalan Chengnuo.
What Nalan was practicing was Acala Mantra, so his faith was immovable and he had a
great perspective on yin and yang.
But Bai Yishan was only listing Nalan as a candidate and had not decided. This time he
was trying to determine whether Nalan would be a good fit by watching the black and white
boxing game, which despite its simple form, shows the fundamentals of yin and yang.
Before Nalan showed up, Han Sen’s performance had amazed Bai Yishan.
It was not how strong he was or how well he had mastered the yin and yang forces, but his
ability of psychological gaming and prejudgement that made Bai Yishan regret not seeing the
boy earlier.
"This kind of ability is so rare and perfect for Yin Yang Blast. If he was not just lucky, he
should be the one." Bai Yishan knew how valuable Han Sen’s abilities were.
This required both talent and effort. And among the people he had met, Han Sen was the
best in this aspect so far.
Bai Yishan listed Nalan as a candidate exactly because of his ability to see through his
opponent’s thought, but now he could tell that Han Sen was even better at that.
"Let me see how well you could do." Bai Yishan watched the game, interested.
1421
In the online black and white boxing competition, after Han Sen observed Nalan, he
threw a punch as fierce as an uncaged tiger.
In Nalan’s eyes as clear as water flashed a trace of surprise.
He grew up practicing Acala Mantra, and had a mind that was like a mirror. No fiber or
dust could pass unnoticed.
Although he was still very young, he had a character that was suitable for practicing Acala
Mantra and had become advanced in this hyper geno art.
Most people’s minds were affected by a lot of distractions, and he could see through them.
With Han Sen’s blow, he could not see what his opponent was thinking, which naturally
made him a little surprised.
1422
Chapter 206: The Battle between the Angel and
the Evil
Chapter 206: The Battle between the Angel and the Evil
The surprise Nalan felt soon went away and Nalan restored his calm. Even though he
could not see through Han Sen’s mind, Nalan could see through his body.
The body could make a lot of deceptive appearances, but under the Acala Mantra, he could
see almost every inch of Han Sen’s muscle. It was almost impossible to fool Nalan.
After all, one would have to move certain muscles to use real strength, and there was no
way around that. For Nalan Chengnuo, this kind of judgment was not difficult.
Han Sen had no secrets in the eyes of Nalan. All his muscles and even the speed of his
breathing were imprinted in Nalan’s mind.
"White fist!" Nalan made his own judgment. There was no doubt that it was a white fist
since Han Sen used hardly any muscles that he would use for other moves.
Although Nalan had determined it was a white fist, he still raised his arms to parry. It was
not because he had no confidence in his judgment, but out of his respect for the opponent.
In Nalan’s view, Han Sen was indeed among the top players. However, Han Sen’s disguise
was not enough to fool him. Among all those he had fought, only the person from the
Alliance Central Military Academy could ever fool him.
That person could make a black fist white and a white fist black. Compared to him, Han
Sen was not perfect.
1423
Bang!
Nalan’s expression suddenly changed, as Han Sen’s fist landed on his arm and threw him
away. It was determined as a black fist.
"It turned out to be black fist!" Nalan was slightly startled.
The audience was deadly silent. Wen Xiuxiu opened her mouth wide and her eyes almost
popped out of her head. She could not believe Han Sen got another point against Nalan
Chengnuo.
"This is not possible!" Xu Yundi also felt incredulous. Except for the guy in the Alliance
Central Military Academy, he had not ever seen anyone who could get the first point facing
Nalan.
After a brief silence, people who were watching online became wild.
"My God, he scored first against Nalan."
"Is he about to achieve five three to zero?"
"St. Germain will go insane."
"S*#t that’s amazing. This guy is not just great with a warframe!"
"Black Fist Emperor... If he could give Nalan a zero, I will call him your highness."
"Your highness, please accect my allegiance."
"It’s just one point. Don’t get excited too early."
The comments were exploding, and in the end, no one could see what they were saying
since the page rolled down too fast.
Except for in the match against the guy from the Alliance Central Military Academy,
people had not seen Nalan fail for a long time.
1424
Blackhawk students were cheering and Ji Yanran was so excited that her face reddened.
Bai Yishan was intrigued. Touching his chin, he asked himself, "This is really interesting.
One is pure and insightful an angel from heaven; the other has strong control, but is more
like a cunning devil from hell. Who can do better in the end?"
In the game, Nalan had restored his zen. A failure like that was not enough to shake him,
but he had to admit that he had underestimated Han Sen.
Han Sen's techniques were not as good as the guy from Alliance Central Military Academy,
but he was more cunning. Maybe his flaws had made him strong.
"You're good," Nalan stood opposite Han Sen and said.
"Thank you." Han Sen accepted the compliment.
"Ready." Nalan’s eyes were calm and steady, without any emotional fluctuations from his
failure.
Han Sen did not hesitate to punch at him. An ordinary punch as it was, it attracted the
attention of millions of people. All were nervously staring at Han Sen's fist.
Among all the people, Nalan was the calmest. He watched Han Sen’s punch quietly.
It was almost exactly the same punch as the last one and seemed to be a white fist again.
No matter how Nalan saw it, it was a white fist, since the punch simply could not carry the
kind of strength that a black fist would require.
There were still a lot of flaws in Han Sen’s move, but now Nalan knew that Han Sen had
immense control of his muscles and the barely noticeable flaws that only he could see were
traps Han Sen had set.
But Nalan did not panic. Even if he could not tell whether it was a white fist, Nalan could
still make a reasonable judgment.
1425
And that was the judgment of Han Sen as a person. Since Han Sen used an ID such as Black
Fist Emperor, he must be a person with absolute self-confidence. And from the previous four
rounds, Nalan could tell Han Sen was indeed quite arrogant.
In fact, Nalan had paid close attention to the previous rounds. With his ability of
observation, Nalan noticed that Han Sen always had a smile of victory the moment he threw
his punch. Although it was only a slight upward curve, it revealed his self-confidence.
At the same time, Nalan also noted another detail, something even Han Sen himself
probably did not know.
In the four previous rounds, Han Sen had attacked 12 times, only three of which were
white fists. And Nalan had paid attention to every detail and knew that Han Sen would have
the smile on his face whether he used a black fist or a white one.
But when Han Sen was using a black fist, his smile would be slightly more tilted than
when he was using a white fist. An average person would not see the difference, and only
someone as observant as Nalan could notice this clue.
Nalan knew that this was due to Han Sen’s preference of black fist. Han Sen must really
enjoy the kind of pleasure of hitting his opponent and was excited to experience that. That
was why he would smile a little more.
And this subtle clue was again tested to be true in the previous punch. Nalan Chengnuo
had confirmed that Han Sen had the same kind of smile when using the black fist.
"That’s right. This one must be a white fist." Nalan’s eyes lit up. He crossed his arms and
was ready to block the white fist.
Han Sen’s smile at this moment was the one he would put on when giving a white fist.
1426
Chapter 207 – Peerless
Boom!
With the sparks generated by the system, Nalan Chengnuo was blown away.
Nalan had lost again. Two points in a row—not even the guy from the Alliance Central
Military Academy could do that to Nalan. This was simply unbelievable.
"Nalan had lost two points. Am I in a dream?"
"Nalan is not even so miserable when he faced that monster."
"Horrifying!"
"Blackhawk is so fierce this time. If they could send St. Germain home with no point, they
would definitely become the champion, since the Alliance Central Military Academy is not
here this time."
"The emperor is invincible! St. Germain did not get a single point until now."
"No wonder the Blackhawk players and coaches are so confident. They have the emperor
on their team."
"The emperor is so strong."
...
1427
Fang Mingquan watched the live show over a cup of tea. Although he thought Han Sen
would win, but did not expect him to do so well…""
Fang Mingquan was not too surprised about the result, after all he had seen the same
performance from Han Sen during the Starry Cup. Han Sen reminded him of someone else,
but they had totally different styles. The similarity between the two persons he thought of
was that they were both destined to win.
Wen Xiuxiu was completely dumbstruck by the fact that Nalan had lost two points in a
row. She felt like she was in a nightmare. Which was as cruel at the reality.
The St. Germain team that she expected to win had not gained a single point so far. And if
they lost another point, then they would be out. She didn't think that the team had ever
been so humiliated.
Even in its weakest moment, the team had never got a zero in a competition. Not to
mention it is the strongest the team had ever been. Before this match against Blackhawk, St.
Germain even had a chance to challenge the Alliance Central Military Academy.
She have never expected that they would lose to Blackhawk in such a miserable way.
Thinking back of what she had said and done before the competition, Wen Xiuxiu felt her
face burning, as if she had been slapped by someone.
Wen Xiuxiu even touched her face, as if that feeling was real.
As strong as Nalan Chengnuo, he had been shaken by the situation. Biting his lips, he fixed
his eyes on Han Sen, "Has he been calculating right from the start?"
Bai Yishan saw Nalan Chengnuo's look and sighed, "Nalan is still too young and is easily
shaken. He has lost already."
But Bai Yishan's gaze at Han Sen became hot. "Maybe this person is the best candidate to
practice Yin Yang Blast."
1428
And the fact was exactly like how Bai Yishan had predicted. Nalan Chengnuo’s mind was
shaken completely. He could no longer maintain his keen observance nor his calm. In the
third round, he was blown away by Han Sen.
At this moment, even Han Sen’s friends could not believe that their school had beaten St.
Germain completely. It was a victory they had never seen before.
After a short silence, all the students from Blackhawk started to cheer and they were
shouting "Emperor."
In the online community, people had also gone insane. St. Germain had lost like never
before, and it was accomplished by the guy whose ID name was Black Fist Emperor.
"He is indeed an emperor. All players in front of him had to bow their heads, even Nalan
Chengnuo."
"Wow. Has St. Germain ever lost like this in their history?"
"Ha-ha, I feel like this game rule should be changed. Otherwise no one could ever beat
Blackhawk."
"The rules are indeed problematic. They should at least use best of five. Although it is fun
to watch one guy fighting for a long time, a player like the emperor would leave the other
teams no options."
"This player is indeed an emperor. He should be able to fight with the guy from the
Alliance Central Military Academy."
" I can't say about other items. But in black and white boxing, I believe in the emperor. He
is too good."
"0 points... and this is St. Germain at its best."
"It feels so good to watch. I really want to see another match."
1429
...
Wen Xiuxiu stood there, looking pale. However he had to go to the Blackhawk team to
finish her last interviews to wrap up the show.
"Han Sen, congratulations..." Wen Xiuxiu felt so bad about herself. She has never felt so
ashamed of her own ignorance ever in her life.
She also felt terrible about having doubted the decision of her boss, who had meant well
and given her a great opportunity which she had completely screwed up.
"A mentor is a mentor. I have so much more to learn from him." Although Wen Xiuxiu
had made a mistake, at least she knew to correct herself.
This game shocked all teams in the competition. Many teams that had paid no attention to
Blackhawk watched the video immediately and made a lot of analysis.
However, with all their efforts, they had only come to one conclusion: the Black Fist
Emperor is too good. If they fought against Blackhawk, they would end up as miserable as St.
Germain.
Many teams had protested to the sponsor of the competition, and ask the rules to be
changed or else they would withdraw.
The sponsor also felt torn. They had adopted the current rules to make the game more fun
and did not realize that there would be a player as strong as the Black Fist Emperor. Even
one of the strongest team was sent home with no point. If the competition went on, it will
no longer be a team effort but a one-man show.
In the end the sponsor had to convene an emergency meeting, deciding to change the
rules. From the second game on, the current system will be changed into best of five, and
each player could only compete once.
1430
Although Chen Ling had issued a formal complaint of the decision, it did not help, because
if the game rules weren't changed, no team would be willing to play against Blackhawk.
"They have changed the game rules for a single person. The emperor should feel so
honored."
"Ha-ha, interesting decision!"
"The emperor could no longer rule."
"How can they change it? I want to see the emperor do this all over again."
"Yes, I insist they keep the current system."
"He is indeed an emperor. Only the sponsor could stop him."
"If Blackhawk loses this time, the emperor is still my champion."
"I wish to see the emperor in a singles game. I wonder who will be stronger, him or the
guy from The Alliance Central Military Academy."
1431
When night falls, by the glistening pond and under a willow tree, a young couple were
standing together.
"Close your eyes."
"Why should I do that?"
"Please."
"No."
"If you don't close your eyes, I'll leave."
"You can't eat your own words."
"So close your eyes."
"Ok."
"No peeking."
"Alright alright."
Seeing Han Sen had closed his eyes, Ji Yanran whose cheeks were red tiptoed and leaned
her face towards Han Sen's.
However, before her pink lips touched his face, she saw that he opened his eyes and
watched her with a faint smile. Feeling ashamed, Ji Yanran wanted to stop and turn away.
1432
Yet Han Sen hands had held her small waist and she suddenly fell in his arms. His mouth
covered hers.
"Hmm..."
When Han Sen was enjoying making out with his beautiful girlfriend, his comlink
suddenly rang.
Han Sen wanted to turn it off but his girlfriend pressed answer. Suddenly, a sexy woman
in white lingerie with her boobs almost popping out showed up in the holographic image.
"I'm sorry, Sen. It seems that I am interrupting you guys. I will hang up," the sexy woman
said with her face gloomy and hung up.
"You asshole..." Ji Yanran stepped on Han Sen's foot madly and turned away.
" I can explain." Han Sen chased after her.
"I don't want to listen." Ji Yanran did not really want to run. she turned her head away
childishly.
Having to explain to her while walking, Han Sen blamed Huangfu Pingqing secretly. He
believed that she was doing it on purpose.
In her dorm, Huangfu Pingqing was in a great mood and humming a song. Of course she
meant it. She had been informed that Ji Yanran and Han Sen went to the lakeside, and that
was why she had calculated the time and changed into the right outfit before she dialed Han
Sen's number.
"You won't be able to run from me." Huangfu Pingqing said to herself while enjoying her
bath.
Blackhawk’s opponent in the next round was also a strong team. Although Han Sen and
Ouyang Xiaosan had each won a round, the overall level of Blackhawk was too low to win the
competition.
1433
Han Sen could do nothing about that. He had done everything he could have and many
viewers felt injustice and protested the change of rules.
However, there was nothing anyone can do about this.
Because Blackhawk and St. Germain had all been eliminated and the Alliance Central
Military Academy was not in the competition, there was little to watch. After Blackhawk
was out, the popularity of the competition was plummeting, which made the sponsor feel
terrible.
Except for Blackhawk's games, other matches were all protested against and had very low
ratings.
However, the video of Han Sen and St. Germain's game had been played a lot. The ID
Black Fist Emperor became really popular in the circle of black and white boxing.
Han Sen did not care for that. Black and white boxing was a great way to exercise the
usage of yin and yang forces and the prejudgment of the opponent's intention. However, he
did not intend to commit himself to it. He was only in the competition because of the
invitation of his schoolmates and he never wanted to become a professional player.
Han Sen went to the auction that Huangfu Pingqing mentioned, and the two sacred-blood
beast soul both ended up with skyrocketing prices. He had nothing to bid with in the
auction.
The sacred-blood flying beast soul was bought by Lin Beifeng with 178 million dollars,
whereas the three-blade harpoon was even more popular and was won by Son of Heaven in
the end with 230 million dollars, which made Han Sen feel quite unbelievable.
He had wanted to sell his SKTS and put in all his savings, but had to let that thought go,
because he simply did not have enough.
The crazy prices made him want to sell his own sacred-blood beast souls at one point. He
could become rich immediately.
1434
Even if he could sell his sacred-blood beast soul each at just 100 million, he would have
several hundred million dollars by now.
However, this kind of money was not enough for someone rich to buy an interstellar
spaceship, so it really was nothing.
After the auction, Han Sen was thinking where he should go hunting. The moment he
walked out of Steel Armor Shelter, the sky suddenly became dark.
"It is noon now. How come it suddenly became dark? Is it going to rain?" Han Sen felt
weird because the sky was very clear just now.
When he looked up, Han Sen almost jumped. There was not a piece of cloud in the sky,
but a giant island floating above the Steel Armor Shelter like a Mountain upside down,
blocking the Sun and covering the shelter and its surrounding areas in the shadow.
"Mystery Island, it is a Mystery Island!" exclaimed someone.
Han Sen also recognized that it was a Mystery Island. He had only seen it online before. It
was his first time to see a Mystery Island in the real life.
The Mystery Island was a floating island that occasionally appeared in the sky. Each
Mystery Island had a sacred-blood creature guarding it, and according to people's
experience, if someone killed a sacred-blood creature on the island, one would get its sacred-
blood beast soul for sure.
Therefore, seeing the island meant chance of getting a sacred-blood beast soul. However,
it was not easy to fly that high and land on the Mystery Island.
Neither primitive nor mutant flying beast souls could carry one that high. Only sacred-
blood beast souls could, which was the threshold to land on the island.
1435
Han Sen became thrilled. Steel Armor Shelter did not have many flying Beast souls to
offer. And people here had not even heard of any sacred-blood wings, except for his purple-
winged dragon.
The other pair of wings known to people in addition to his was just sold by Huangfu
Pingqing and was now in Lin Beifeng's hand.
Han Sen felt amused, "Huangfu Pingqing must be regretting right now. Had she waited a
little longer, the sacred-blood wings would be even more expensive than the three-blade
harpoon. Son of Heaven is definitely also regretting not having bought the sacred-blood
wings."
Han Sen found a secluded spot and summoned the black beetle armor which had
recovered from the previous damages and his purple-winged dragon beast soul. He could not
wait to fly to the Mystery Island.
When he was up in the air, he saw from afar that from the other direction someone else
was also flying toward the Mystery Island.
"Lin Beifeng is fast enough," Han Sen thought and approached that person, but when he
was closer he saw that it was not Lin Beifeng, but Son of Heaven.
1436
"What's wrong? Didn't Lin Beifeng buy that pair of sacred-blood wings? How did it end up
in Son of Heaven's hand?" Han Sen frowned, feeling puzzled.
Although Son of Heaven's eyesight was not as good as Han Sen’s, Han Sen's eye-catching
golden outfit was easy to recognize. After seeing Han Sen, Son of Heaven speeded up toward
the Mystery Island. Obviously, he did not want to be approached by Han Sen.
Han Sen was still far from Son of Heaven and decided to go to the island directly.
"This is a great opportunity to kill Son of Heaven. Now that he is alone, and none of his
gang member is with him. Maybe I could even get rid of him right now." Squinting his eyes,
Han Sen flew toward the island.
Son of Heaven's wings were no slower than purple-winged dragon’s. Han Sen was not able
to close in. The wind became cold when he went higher up, but Han Sen felt nothing because
he had sacred-blood armor and Jadeskin. On the other hand, Son of Heaven was not that
lucky. His armor only covered his upper body and he was shuddering.
If it was not because Son of Heaven had almost maxed out on all his geno points, even
with the sacred-blood beast soul wings, he wouldn't be able to fly up to the Mystery Island.
After flying for a while, Son of Heaven's eyebrows and hair became white with ice.
"Dammit, why is the wind so strong?" Son of Heaven cursed. It was also the first time for
him to come to a Mystery Island. He had seen it before, but he did not have sacred-blood
beast soul wings and was not able to go up.
1437
Son of Heaven had slowed down. It seemed that he was really frozen.
When Han Sen was hesitating whether or not he should rush over, he saw someone else
flying toward the island.
"Steel Armor Shelter has more sacred-blood wings? Who is the owner? Qin Xuan?" Feeling
odd, Han Sen took another look and it was Thumb who was flapping a pair of bat-like wings.
Han Sen frowned. Although he knew Thumb, but they could not be called friends and
Thumb did not know that he was Dollar either.
Using the identity of Dollar and as a competitor for the sacred-blood beast souls on the
Mystery Island, he was now Thumb’s enemy.
While Han Sen was still thinking, Son of Heaven quickly flew to Thumb, which surprised
Han Sen.
Although Son of Heaven and Thumb had some collaborations, they represented two major
gangs in the shelter. It seemed odd that Son of Heaven had proactively approached Thumb.
"How about you and I work together to get rid of Dollar first?" Son of Heaven said to
Thumb.
"Why would I work with you?" Thumb curled his lips and said.
"I can sell you the warframes that you want with 10% off." Son of Heaven said without
blinking his eyes.
"20% off," sad Thumb.
"All right, but you have to help me gain this sacred-blood beast soul."
"Deal."
1438
After reaching the agreements, the two flew to Han Sen. Han Sen saw them, but did not
seem to panic.
"Dollar, I am so sorry. I respect you a lot and do not want to antagonize you. However, Son
of Heaven has paid well and I have to fight you. If you leave now, I will not stop you,"
Thumb said to Han Sen aloud.
"I understand. But I have to get the sacred-blood beast soul on the island," Han Sen said
calmly.
"Cut the crap. If you still want the discount, you know what to do." Son of Heaven
summoned his bloody red sword and slashed at Han Sen.
Holding his round shield with one hand, and a broadsword in the other, Thumb rushed to
Han Sen as well.
The shield was the one that Han Sen gave to Thumb, so Han Sen knew how good it was.
However, Han Sen did not plan to retreat. Drawing his Shura katana out, he cut it too Son of
Heaven's sword.
Son of Heaven of course recognized the katana, which might be stronger than the Z-steel
weapons, but was not even close to his sacred-blood sword.
Not only was Dollar's weapon inferior to Son of Heavens, but Son of Heaven had almost
maxed out on all his geno points and with his hyper geno art, so he was definitely stronger
than Dollar in physique.
A few months ago, when Dollar was fighting Qin Xuan, he was not even able to beat her.
Son of Heaven did not think that the guy’s strength could be compared to his in such a short
amount of time.
Even though Dollar’s strength was similar to his, Dollar would lose his balance after
trying to block Son of Heaven’s sword. By then, hw would have to take the deadly attack
from Thumb.
1439
There was a dull noise of metal on metal.
Bang!
Son of Heaven was blown away by Han Sen. He was only able to steady himself after a few
seconds and his face darkened.
"How could he have become so strong?" Son of Heaven could not accept the fact that Han
Sen’s strength was so much greater than his. He had almost maxed out on all geno points.
Thumb who had to come to Dollar growled and attacked with his broadsword.
However, Han Sen's katana was so fast that when Thumb had only drawn his broadsword,
Han Sen’s Katana was already hitting his shield.
Bang!
Thumb was also blown away, which shocked Son of Heaven even more. He had seen
Thumb's strength and how great his shield was. Dollar could ignore Thumb and his shield,
which made him wonder how strong Dollar was right now.
Han Sen originally only wanted to test how well could he do at this point. It seemed that
the effect was even better than he had imagined. Even Son of Heaven who had almost maxed
out on all geno points was inferior to him. The enhancement brought by Jadeskin was
indeed tremendous.
But then he thought of Xue Longyan who was able to use Jadeskin to cut a mutant weapon
like it was made of tofu after being severely injured and believed that he could do so much
more with this hyper geno art.
Son of Heaven and Thumb became serious and attacked Han Sen at the same time. Han
Sen used one katana to Fight two foes and forced them to step back using Bladestorm.
1440
In Steel Armor Shelter, those who were watching their fight with binoculars were
dumbstruck. Although they knew that Dollar was very strong, they did not realize that he
was so strong that even Son of Heaven and Thumb combined could not stop him.
1441
"Brother, I'm here to help you." another person flapped a pair of wings and came close. It
turned out to be Huangfu Pingqing.
"This woman is trouble." Han Sen frowned. Huangfu Pingqing was obviously calling Son
of Heaven, who was the young Master of the starry group. Being the granddaughter of
Huangfu Xiongcheng, president of Ares Martial Hall, she could not be his sister.
But Han Sen had no time to think about it. Huangfu Pingqing was not weak. If they were
fighting one-on-one, Han Sen could easily beat her. However with two strong enemies
attacking him at the same time, she would create a lot of troubles.
The three were attacking Han Sen at the same time, who moved quickly and used his
katana to block all the blows, which made the onlookers surprised.
"Dollar is great. He could even handle three enemies at the same time."
"Had he showed up, Lin Feng might not have become the first Chosen."
"So strong, how can he be so strong? Son of Heaven and Thumb are both going to max out
on all geno points."
Qin Xuan said softly, "It is shocking that Dollar has made so much progress since the
contest. It's just been a few months."
"Because he is Dollar." Qing said, holding his binocular.
1442
"It is such a shame that Dollar was not in the final round of the contest, or he could have
beaten Lin Feng," Yuan lamented.
When people were feeling amazed, they suddenly heard metal smashed. Han Sen’s katana
was not sacred-blood after all and could no longer take the hits. When cut by the bloody
sword of Son of Heaven's, it was smashed into pieces.
Without a weapon, Han Sen had to turn away. Although he could fight all these three
people, he could not kill Son of Heaven without a sacred-blood weapon.
"Stop!" Son of Heaven would not let him go and smacked the bloody sword at him.
Han Sen's eyes became cold and he suddenly shapeshifted into the bloody slayer. He
waved his fist at the bloody sword and knocked the sword away.
Han Sen wanted to keep hitting Son of Heaven, while Thumb and Huangfu Pingqing had
come over, waving their weapons.
Han Sen forced Thumb back with one fist, and used his palm as a knife and struck at
Huangfu Pingqing.
Ding!
Huangfu Pingqing's strength was weaker after all. Her sword was struck away and a silver
three-blade harpoon cut through the sacred-blood armor on Han Sen's arm. Blood was
flowing.
"What a sharp harpoon!" Han Sen flapped his wings and flew higher.
The three persons were chasing after him, but the higher they went, the stronger the
wind was. With Jadeskin Han Sen did not fear the wind, yet the rest three were trembling
and gradually slowed down. They had to watch Han Sen land on the island and disappear
from their sights.
1443
"I was just wondering why Huangfu Pingqing would be willing to sell the sacred-blood
beast souls. So she was only working together with Son of Heaven." What Han Sen did not
understand was why the flying beast soul bought by Lin Beifeng would appear on Son of
Heaven. And Lin Beifeng was definitely not working together with them.
There was little point in thinking about that right now. Without a sacred-blood weapon, it
was not very likely he could kill Son of Heaven today.
"Such a great loss! My katana was ruined and all that I have at this point is a mutant
spear." Han Sen had decided that he would gain the sacred-blood beast soul on the Mystery
Island to compensate his loss.
When he came above the cloud, Han Sen finally saw the entirety of the island. Above the
ocean of clouds, there were magnificent mountains, among which one was outstanding.
"The sacred-blood creature should reside in that mountain." Han Sen went towards the
mountain as his full speed, wanting to kill the sacred-blood creature before everyone else
and gain the beast soul.
Before he could approach the mountain, Han Sen stopped and was appalled. He did not
dare to go any closer because of what he saw. On top of the mountain there was a tall tree
with a huge canopy and exceptional fragrance. An angel-looking creature with white wings
behind its back and a halo above its head was standing under the tree with both hands placed
on the hilt of a sword stuck in a rock. The sword looked like it was made from diamond and
glittered in the sunlight.
"A humanoid sacred-blood creature? And it even has a sacred-blood gear." Han Sen was
pleasantly surprised.
If he could gain a sacred-blood shapeshifting beast soul from this creature, it would be
undoubtedly powerful, just like bloody slayer and fairy queen.
According to people's experience, all humanoids were exceptionally powerful, even the
bloody slayer which was not that close to a human.
1444
If it was not for the one-off sacred-blood arrow used by Son of Heaven, the bloody slayer
would not have been killed.
The three gangs were attacking the bloody slayer at the same time and even the combined
effort was almost thwarted.
Han Sen did not believe that himself was as strong as the bloody slayer. And he sensed
that this creature was probably even stronger than bloody slayer.
If Han Sen could shapeshift into the bloody slayer for a long time, he would have some
confidence. However, there was a time limit to that, and he might get himself killed if he
risked to go over the limit.
More importantly, the three people following him were about to arrive. If Han Sen started
to fight the creature right now, they would be able to take advantage of it.
Thinking of this, Han Sen did not hesitate to hide in the mountain and start observing.
1445
There was normally only one sacred-blood creature on one Mystery Island. Han Sen did
not worry he might run into any danger and sat down on a tree where he could watch the
sacred-blood creature, waiting for the three to come.
In less than half an hour, the three persons had arrived, faster than Han Sen had thought.
The three also saw the angel-like humanoid creature and reacted the same way Han Sen
did. They stopped far from the creature and did not dare to approach.
"Dollar, come out. Let's talk," Son of Heaven stepped back and called after consulting with
Thumb and Huangfu Pingqing.
Obviously, they were also terrified of that creature and were also worried that Han Sen
might take advantage of them.
Han Sen ignored them. Half a day had passed, and Son of Heaven did not dare to go into
the mountains.
"Dollar, let us talk. None of us can profit from this if we do nothing." Son of Heaven was
worried. If it was some other sacred-blood beast soul, he would probably let go.
However, a humanoid sacred-blood beast soul was very rare. If he missed this one, he
might never see another in his lifetime.
After he evolved and entered Second God's sanctuary, it would be even harder for him to
get a humanoid beast soul.
1446
So even if Son of Heaven hated Dollar, he still asked to work with the guy.
Han Sen pondered and flapped his wings to come out. Son of Heaven knew that he was
here, so the young Master would never touch the sacred-blood creature. Thus, Han Sen had
little to gain from it.
"Son of Heaven, say it if you want something from me," exclaimed Han Sen from afar.
"Dollar, I will offer you 50 million dollars to help me kill the creature, but the beast soul
must be mine," said Son of Heaven.
"I will give you 50 million for the beast soul."
Son of Heaven held back his curse and said, "What would you want in return for this beast
soul? Name your price."
"One sacred-blood beast soul," Han Sen said.
"Dollar, I am only getting a sacred-blood beast soul by killing this creature. Don't you feel
that you're too greedy?" Son of Heaven wanted to kill Han Sen at that moment.
"I do not have to tell you the value of a humanoid sacred-blood beast soul, right?"
"Dollar, a humanoid beast soul is indeed precious, but you are asking for too much. How
about we both compromise? We will offer a hundred million for the beast soul," Huangfu
Pingqing smiled sensually and said.
"I am not interested in money. A sacred-blood beast soul or may the best man or woman
win. You decide," Han Sen said decisively.
"Since you do not know your place, I will have to teach you," Son of Heaven suddenly
growled and moved to attack Han Sen.
Huangfu Pingqing also summoned her bow and arrows and shot seven arrows at Han Sen
at the same time.
1447
Han Sen decided not to waste time on them and flew away. However, there was no wind
on the island and Han Sen was not fast enough to lose them.
Huangfu Pingqing's arrows also distracted Han Sen and slowed him down.
"Son of Heaven, if you promise to give me a sacred-blood beast soul now, it is not too late.
Otherwise you will regret it," exclaimed Han Sen.
"My only regret is not killing you earlier," said Son of Heaven, gritting his teeth.
"Then you will continue to live with regret," Han Sen laughed.
Suddenly, Han Sen changed his direction and rushed to where the creature was.
The rest were dumbstruck. Thumb slowed down and said, "He went after the creature.
should we follow him?"
Son of Heaven said, "Do not slow down. Follow him. That bastard would never go risk his
life. He is only trying to lose us."
Thumb felt it was a reasonable explanation. Dollar could never be so stupid that he would
hand his life over to the sacred-blood creature.
The three were following Han Sen as close as they could, but soon they felt that something
was wrong. Han Sen went all the way to the mountain and did not intend to change
direction or stop.
"Brother, it feels weird. We should stop," said Huangfu Pingqing.
Son of Heaven also felt that and gradually slowed down, but it was too late. Han Sen hac
already gone into the mountain.
When he was 300 feet from the sacred-blood creature, it suddenly opened its eyes, golden
lightning bolts shining in its pupils and blonde hair dancing in the air.
1448
A sword as gorgeous as a diamond was also drawn from the rock. Spreading its wings, the
creature flew up and threw itself at Han Sen.
Han Sen moved towards the three at full speed. They suddenly understood that he was
trying to force them to fight the creature.
"Shameless bastard. Let's run," cried the Son of Heaven.
"No way. We cannot make it. The creature is faster than we are," Thumb said calmly.
"We should work together to kill Dollar first," said Son of Heaven, seeing Han Sen was
only 50 feet from them.
The sacred-blood creature had come behind Han Sen and slashed at him with its sword.
Shapeshifting into the bloody slayer, Han Sen summoned his mutant spear and used it to
block the sword.
1449
Crack!
As a mutant weapon, the spear was cut into halves by the diamond sword.
Shocked, Han Sen threw himself at the three.
The three wanted to attack Han Sen, but was all appalled by how powerful the creature
was.
All of a sudden, Han Sen was already in front of them. When they were ready to attack
Han Sen, he stopped less than 15 feet from them and turned to face the sacred-blood
creature. Having summoned his chopper, he used it to parry with the sacred-blood creature.
The chopper was a commonly seen beast soul weapon, so he was not worried that people
might tell who Dollar was from it.
Crack!
The chopper was also cut in half by the diamond sword. Han Sen fell to the ground and
dodged the sword of the creature.
Now the sacred-blood creature was faced with the other three. Without hesitation, the
creature cut to Thumb who was closest to it with its sword.
Thumb gritted his teeth and used his sacred-blood Shield to block the diamond sword.
Ding!
1450
Thumb was forced back more than 50 feet before he could stop himself in the air. With a
roar, he shapeshifted into a giant bear more than nine feet tall. With his shield in one hand
and his Broad Sword in the other, Thumb ran toward the sacred-blood creature. He
exclaimed, "Dollar, now if we work together, we will have a chance to kill it. If you run away
right now, if we could not gain any benefit, we will not leave anything to you."
Just now when fighting with Han Sen, Thumb did not really want him dead. After all, he
held no grudge against Han Sen. All Son of Heaven offered was a discount and that was not
worth risking his life.
"Come to the ground. We are not its match in the air," Han Sen cried while flying to the
ground.
Son of Heaven and the rest also knew that the flying speed of the creature was too fast for
them to keep up with, so they followed Han Sen to the ground.
Thumb was the last to follow. Using his sacred-blood shapeshifting beast soul and sacred-
blood shield, he barely blocked the creature's sword.
All four of them were now on the ground. They all took back their wings and shapeshifted
into different creatures to attack the sacred-blood angel-like creature.
Han Sen had seen the strength of sacred-blood creatures. He knew that with his own
power, he could never kill the creature. The only chance was to collaborate with the three.
He also had to try to kill the creature while they were still able to shapeshift, because the
angel-like creature was too strong.
Thumb was now a giant bear. Using his shield, he was fighting the creature head-on. Deep
marks were left by the diamond sword on the sacred-blood shield.
Son of Heaven had turned himself into a huge lion. Huangfu Pingqing did not shapeshift,
but was shooting arrows from far away to limit the range of motion of the creature. Without
1451
a humanoid shapeshifting beast soul, she would not be able to use the weapon she was best
at if she chose to shapeshift.
Although all four of them were attacking the creature, they still did not cause much
damage.
Han Sen found a chance to cut at the creature, but his mutant dagger did not even break
its armor.
"Dammit, without a sacred-blood weapon, I could never kill this creature." Han Sen felt
depressed. All he needed right now was a sacred-blood weapon. It was such a shame that he
had not bought the three-blade harpoon, otherwise he would not be so helpless right now.
"Carry on. My shapeshifting would not last very long," exclaimed Thumb as he was
blocking the blows from the creature.
Most attacks from the creature were handled by Thumb. If his shield were not sacred-
blood, it would have been broken a thousand times.
Son of Heaven was also worried. Had he not given Luo Tianyang his sacred-blood ape
beast soul, which were ruined by Han Sen, he could do much better.
Now with the lion beast soul, he could not use weapons after shapeshifting, so he could
not commit his full strength.
The three men could all last around two hours with shapeshifting. As time went by, they
could not hurt the creature whatsoever.
"We could not keep doing this. Someone lend me a sacred-blood weapon." Han Sen had to
ask. Without a sacred-blood weapon, all he could do was to distract the creature. There was
no chance he could cause any damage. And their shapeshifting time was almost up.
But none of the rest responded, it was a great risk to transfer a sacred-blood beast soul to
Han Sen. Who could tell if he would run away the moment he got the beast soul?
1452
Even if he did not run, no one was willing to see him killing the creature.
"Since we could not beat it, we should go home." Running out of shapeshifting time, Han
Sen turned away to leave the Mystery Island.
Without Han Sen, the rest could never beat the creature. With Thumb’s defense, they also
left the Mystery Island.
The sacred-blood creature of Mystery Island would not leave the island. So after they left,
the sacred-blood creature went back to the tree on that mountain.
The plan to besiege the sacred-blood creature had failed. After some discussion, the three
went back to the shelter, because they did not believe that Han Sen would go find the
creature alone. That creature was not something an individual could kill.
"Impressive. The Beast soul of this creature must be amazing." Han Sen went back to the
Mystery Island after dark.
He needed to kill this creature, otherwise his katana and two mutant weapons would have
been ruined for nothing.
In fact, he had one sacred-blood weapon, which was the sacred-blood butterfly
boomerang. However, it was a one-off weapon. If he did not have to, Han Sen would not use
it.
1453
If it were any other sacred-blood creature, Han Sen would not use the sacred-blood
butterfly boomerang. After all, it would be a huge waste since no one could guarantee he
would gain a beast soul from a creature.
However, the sacred-blood creature from the Mystery Island would definitely yield a beast
soul. In addition, it also had a sacred-blood gear, which was way better than the golden axe
of the bloody slayer, which was too heavy to carry around and less sharp.
Even he could not bring the sword out of God's sanctuary, he would be able to sell it at a
great price.
If he could kill this creature, he could gain both a beast soul and a gear. So even if he were
to use his sacred-blood butterfly boomerang, it would be a great deal.
Going back to the mountain, Han Sen saw the sacred-blood creature under the tree, its
hands still on the hilt of the diamond sword and its eyes closed again.
He did not have time to pay attention in daytime. Now under moonlight and starlight, he
noticed how gorgeous this creature was.
It was definitely a she. The jade armor covered her body, yet still showed off her long legs
and curves.
The white wings and long wavy hair accentuated her beautiful facial features. Pretty yet
aloof, she was really like an angel.
1454
Had he not seen how well she fought, Han Sen would even be reluctant to hurt such a
beautiful creature.
"She is so strong. I only have one chance. If I don't succeed, I might not even be able to
escape." Han Sen was considering which beast soul he should use.
A sacred-blood beast soul armor would not be enough. It might keep him alive, but what
he needed now was to kill the creature.
The fairy queen was summoned. Han Sen’s body was covered in red armor and the ruby
crown appeared on his head. His black hair became blonde. Han Sen also summoned the
horn bow and mutant black stinger arrow.
Han Sen was confident in his ability to hide his intentions, but when he aimed at the
creature, she suddenly opened her eyes full of golden lightning bolts.
Whoosh!
The diamond sword was drawn from the rock, and cut at Han Sen.
Han Sen did not shoot the black stinger arrow. He did not dare to. Once the arrow was cut
by the sword, it would be ruined.
This arrow had cost Han Sen a lot of efforts and Han Sen would not want it to be ruined
like the mutant spear and chopper.
Watching the sacred-blood creature approaching him, he felt she did not seem as fast as
she was. The ability of the fairy queen had turned the actions of the creature into slow
motion in his eyes.
Watching the sword cutting at himself, Han Sen suddenly took back his bow and arrow
and made an incredibly fast move.
Sparticle, the footwork that Han Sen had been working hard on was eventually put to use.
Even the sacred-blood creature's sword was not fast enough to follow his Body.
1455
Instead of stepping back, Han Sen narrowed the distance between him and the creature.
The sacred-blood butterfly boomerang appeared in Han Sen's hand and was thrown at the
creature.
With an unlikely trajectory, the boomerang approached the creature in the blink of an eye
and was about to cut her throat.
However, even at such a short distance, the sacred-blood creature was still able to take
back her sword and slash it at the butterfly boomerang.
The moment before the sword touched the boomerang, the boomerang suddenly made an
incredible dive and then cut the creature’s throat from below.
Boom!
The horrifying blue fire exploded and covered the entire body of the sacred-blood
creature. It's almost looked like she was going through a nirvana.
This angel was not a friendly one. Bathing in fire, she was still trying to attack Han Sen.
Using both fairy queen and Sparticle, Han Sen was able to dodge all her attacks.
In fact, the creature’s speed and strength were no longer comparable to before because of
her injury.
She gradually slowed down and her sword fell to the ground with a Clank. Her body
turned into lights and scattered like fireflies."
Sacred-blood creature Holy Angel killed. Beast soul of sacred-blood holy angel gained.
Meat inedible."
"She really is an angel!" Han Sen was excited. He was not too surprised by the fact that the
meat was edible. He had read before online that the sacred-blood creatures on the Mystery
Island where most likely inedible.
1456
Wrapping the diamond sword with the cloth he had prepared, Han Sen left the Mystery
Island in the dark.
"Son of Heaven must still be thinking how to kill the holy angel. There is no way that he
would know that I've killed it. I'm really curious to see his face when he has prepared
everything and find no creature there." Han Sen returned to Steel Armor Shelter in a great
mood. Putting the diamond sword on the table, he couldn't wait to check out his newly
gained beast soul of holy angel.
1457
A teenage girl with long dark hair stood barefoot in front of Han Sen, wearing a white
dress, her eyes blinking.
"Beast Soul pet... Another one." Looking at the Holy Angel in the form of a pretty little
girl, Han Sen did not know how to react.
This was such a big change. She had lost her wings and halo. You could not even tell that
she was an angel. There was nothing fearful about her and she looked just like a cute human
girl.
Despite her cuteness, she could not fight at all. He did not even know how long it would
take for a sacred-blood beast soul pet to transform.
Fortunately, Han Sen also had gained sacred-blood gear, the diamond sword, otherwise he
would be very upset. After all he had traded one katana, two mutant weapons, and a sacred-
blood butterfly boomerang for the sacred-blood pet.
One thing was for sure: the sacred-blood holy angel was worth a lot of money. Sacred-
blood pets were rare. And a pet as cute as this one, which looked almost exactly like a
human, could be sold at a great price, maybe even higher than the price of any practical
sacred-bloods.
"Can you talk?" Han Sen looked at the Holy Angel and asked. She looked so much like a
pretty human girl.
The holy angel widened her eyes and smiled at him, looking innocent.
1458
Seeing that she could not talk, Han Sen took her back, and took up the gorgeous diamond
sword.
The diamond sword was like an ice sculpture, and was slightly heavier than a steel sword.
Han Sen waved the sword around, and thought it was very smooth to use.
"What a great sword! It is very much worth what it has cost me." Han Sen felt more and
more at ease waving the sword around, thinking it was easier to use than the katana.
As for the sharpness and toughness of the sword, there was no question, since it could cut
through his sacred-blood armor.
Even the sacred-blood shield of Thumb's was left with deep marks, whereas the sword
itself was still intact. It was easy to imagine how good it was.
"It is such a shame that the sword could not be taken back like a sacred-blood beast soul. I
could only carry it with me and use it here in God's Sanctuary," Han Sen thought. The sword
had a very memorable look. Since Son of Heaven, Huangfu Pingqing and Thumb had all seen
it, it would be a lot of trouble if he wanted to use it in the future. He could only use it when
he pretended to be Dollar. Otherwise any of them could guess that Han Sen was Dollar.
Leaving God's sanctuary, Han Sens comlink immediately rang.
Seeing Huangfu Pingqing's number, Han Sen bristled. It was because of this woman that
his girlfriend was still mad at him.
Having answered the call, he wanted to talk some sense into Huangfu Pingqing, teaching
her right from wrong. While he just opened his mouth, he was rendered speechless.
Huangfu Pingqing was in a bubble bath. Covered under foam, he could only see her arms
and the top of her globes, which still made his heart race.
"Brother Han, am I interrupting something?" as she asked, she lifted one of her legs and
started to caress it.
1459
Han Sen felt his nose was about to bleed. He touched his nose and said seriously, "Miss
Huangfu Pingqing, do you need me for something? If not, I have to go."
Han Sen could not help throwing another glance at her leg.
"Of course I need you. Did you know that there is a mystery island floating above the Steel
Armor Shelter now?" Huangfu Pingqing smiled sensually.
"Of course I know that. But I could never go up there since I do not have sacred-blood
wings." Han Sen became nervous.
"That's a problem easy to solve. I can lend you a flying beast soul." Huangfu Pingqing
turned around in the water and moved closer to the comlink.
Looking at the close-up of her white globes, he was about to explode. Han Sen said
hurriedly, "Don't joke with me. Why would you lend me such a precious sacred-blood?"
"I am not joking. If you want it, you can come and get it right now. My door is open,"
Huangfu Pingqing said, blinking.
"You could say what you want here and now." Han Sen did not believe Huangfu Pingqing
would be so generous.
"Since you won't come over. We should find somewhere to discuss. How about the
cafeteria in section A?" Huangfu Pingqing said.
"No, I'd rather talk in the shelter." Since this was breakfast time, if someone saw Huangfu
Pingqing and him together, he could never prove his innocence.
Although Huangfu Pingqing was sexy and as pretty as Ji Yanran, Ji Yanran was more Han
Sen's type.
Huangfu Pingqing was too cunning. Even though she looked great, it was tiring to talk to
her.
1460
Shutting down his comlink, Han Sen went back to Steel Armor Shelter and waited for
Huangfu Pingqing at their agreed place.
Huangfu Pingqing was not a bimbo. On the contrary, she was smarter than anyone he
knew. When she first came to Steel Armor Shelter, she pretended not to know Son of
Heaven, so that the young master could help raise the price of many beast souls.
The sacred-blood flying beast soul was thus sold at a high price to Lin Beifeng. Because of
the appearance of the Mystery Island, Son of Heaven had to buy it back from Lin, who ended
up making some money.
Such a woman would not invite him to a date for no reason. She must want to discuss with
him the sacred-blood creature on the Mystery Island.
He knew that Holy Angel was gone now, which other people were not aware of, and they
were still preparing to hunt the creature.
"Maybe I can even gain something from this." Han Sen said to himself. However, he was
still not sure how Son Of Heaven and Huangfu Pingqing knew each other.
1461
Chapter 215: Trade
Chapter 215: Trade
Sitting on a rock, Han Sen saw Huangfu Pingqing approaching.
Wearing a half armor, skirt and Boots, Huangfu Pingqing's thighs were exposed. Her
figure was so attractive that Han Sen swallowed nervously.
"Little Brother Han, have you waited for a long time?" Huangfu Pingqing walked closer to
Han Sen, flipping her hair and in a flirty way.
"Miss Huangfu Pingqing, you could call me brother, but could you lose the word 'little'?"
Han Sen asked, a little upset.
"If you will call me sister." Huangfu Pingqing said with a smile.
"After all, what do you need me for?" Han Sen changed the subject.
"I've told you, if you want to go to the Mystery Island, I could lend you my sacred-blood
wings," replied Huangfu Pingqing, blinking.
"No strings attached?" he did not believe she was doing this out of kindness.
"That's hurtful. Just do me a favor and help me hunt the creature on the mystery island.
how about that?"
"Me?" Han Sen looked at Huangfu Pingqing in Surprise.
"Yes, you can name your price. And even if you want me, I could be yours." Huangfu
Pingqing said sensually.
1462
"Ahem. With so many impressive guys in the steel armor shelter, why would you think of
me?" Han Sen continued to ask, ignoring her reply.
"Although there are many great guys out there. I think you are the best archer I have ever
seen."
"So who else will go, in addition to you and me?" Han Sen asked.
"I will not go. There are in total three flying beast souls in the Steel Armor Shelter. You
will go on my behalf and collaborate with Son of Heaven and Thumb in order to hunt the
creature. Other than its beast soul, you could ask for anything else."
"Sister, if you don't mind me asking, what is the relationship between you and Son of
Heaven and Thumb? Can I trust them?" Han Sen asked.
"Rest assured. The mother of Son of Heaven is my mom's sister, which makes him my
cousin. So, of course you can trust him. As for Thumb, we have paid him and we know who
he is in the alliance. He will not dare to mess up," explained Huangfu Pingqing.
Now Han Sen came to understand the relationship between Ares martial Hall and Starry
Group.
He did not really care about this sort of thing. Since Huangfu Pingqing and Son of Heaven
did not know Holy Angel had been killed by him, and Huangfu Pingqing was seeking his
help, it was potentially a great opportunity.
"What do you need me for though? I am not really good at combat."
"All the other two guys need is a strong archer. Although I am good at archery, but not as
good as you. That's why I want to ask for your help. Let me know if you want something in
return," Huangfu Pingqing said with a smile.
Han Sen pretended to think for a while and said, "I would like to buy a sacred-blood beast
soul weapon. Do you still have any available?"
1463
Han Sen could not forget about the sacred-blood three-blade harpoon. Although the
diamond sword was great, it was too eye-catching. And since it was a sacred-blood gear
rather than a beast soul, it was not that portable.
"Well..." Huangfu Pingqing pondered. She did have a sacred-blood weapon, which was
exactly the three-blade harpoon that was at the auction. Son of Heaven was planted by her at
the auction and the harpoon was actually unsold.
"To be honest, I still have that sacred-blood harpoon. I can sell it to you if you want it. But
the lowest price would be 150 million, which is the best I can do," said Huangfu Pingqing
seriously.
"150 million..." Han Sen thought about it. It was not cheap but not that expensive either
for a sacred-blood beast soul. After all, Huangfu Pingqing owned a company, and a company
must make profits.
If it was at an auction, it could easily be sold at a better price. In addition, sacred-blood

beast souls were rare, and sometimes could not even be bought with money.
Han Sen thought, "I have 60 million in savings. Since SKTS is still a limited edition, the
one I won at the warframe contest could probably be sold at around 70 or 80 million online.
Right, I also have a mutant flying beast soul of black-feathered beast. With everything sold, I
could come up with 150 million. Okay, let's do this. I really need a sacred-blood beast soul to
hunt sacred-blood creatures. If I can gain another sacred-blood beast soul, then it will all be
worth it."
Han Sen gritted his teeth and said to Huangfu Pingqing, "Alright, 150 million it is. I will
buy the three-blade harpoon but I don't have so much money at the moment. If you could
wait a couple of days, I will sell something so that I can come up with the money."
"Why would you sell elsewhere? Have you forgotten what I do? Tell me what you want to
sell and I will offer you a good price for them." Huangfu Pingqing rolled her eyes.
1464
Han Sen told Huangfu Pingqing what he wanted to sell, and Huangfu Pingqing appraised
his belongings. Their agreement was that Han Sen would use the mutant flying beast soul,
the SKTS, and 60 million dollars to buy the three-blade harpoon.
"Honestly, I respect you a lot," after they made the deal, Huangfu Pingqing said to Han Sen
seriously.
"You flatter me," Han Sen paused and said.
Huangfu Pingqing shook her head and said, "I did some research on your background. And
based on who you were before entering God's sanctuary and what happened to you after, it is
impressive that you can become who you are today. Honestly, I have thought that if I were
you I would probably still be struggling for life and could never have come up with 150
million to buy a sacred-blood beast soul."
As thick-skinned as Han Sen, he blushed hearing the compliment, "Luck, it was all luck..."
He was not lying either. If he did not happen to gain the black Crystal and the sacred
blood black beetle Beast soul, he could never have become who he is today.
Seeing that he blushed, Huangfu Pingqing could not help holding his chin and kissed him
on the cheek, "A man as capable and cute as you is just my type. If you become more
powerful, I might really want to become your girlfriend."
1465
Chapter 216: Gone
Chapter 216: Gone
After getting the three-blade harpoon, Han Sen had no time to play with it before he was
brought to Son of Heaven by Huangfu Pingqing.
Son of Heaven obviously already knew that he would come. The conditions offered to Han
Sen were part of the agreement between him and Huangfu.
If it was not for the fact that the Mystery Island would only last for a short time, Son of
Heaven would never have agreed to ask for help from Han Sen, let alone offer him benefits.
What he did not know was that it was useless to promise Han Sen anything, because the
Holy Angel was already killed by Han Sen.
Son of Heaven, Huangfu Pingqing and Thumb needed to go back to the shelter to prepare.
They did not leave anyone on the Mystery Island either, in case that the person would be
attacked by Dollar. In addition, they did not believe that Dollar alone could have killed the
creature on the Mystery Island, which was why they only sent a team to watch the Mystery
Island from the shelter and had no idea that the sacred-blood creature had been killed.
This time Son of Heaven had spent several hundred million on buying the sacred-blood
flying beast soul from Lin Beifeng and borrowing a sacred-blood shape-shifting humanoid
beast soul from Qin Xuan, in addition to the price he paid to hire Han Sen and Thumb.
All of his efforts were for the beast soul of this sacred-blood creature on the island.
Han Sen simply took the sacred-blood flying beast soul and a sacred-blood beast soul
arrow Huangfu Pingqing lent him, and followed all instructions of Son of Heaven quietly.
1466
Secretly, Han Sen was amused. "Son of Heaven, you've spent so much effort. When you
land on the Mystery Island and find the sacred-blood creature gone, I wonder how you
would look."
"You can only shoot arrows from afar and the have to stop whenever I ask you to. You will
regret it if you try to steal my beast soul again," Son of Heaven looked at Han Sen coldly.
"Rest assured. I am a professional and know what to do," replied Han Sen calmly.
"That would be the best." Son of Heaven was not afraid that Han Sen would try to get the
last hit. This time, there would be a beast soul for sure, so even if Han Sen had got the beast
soul, he would have to give it back. Otherwise, Son of Heaven would have the excuse to kick
Han Sen's ass in the alliance. Even Qin Xuan and the special squad could not save him.
Everything was ready and Son of Heaven took Thumb and Han Sen to fly towards the
Mystery Island again. When they arrived at the island, Son of Heaven did not go
immediately into the mountain, but let the team rest for half a day so that they were all
prepared and energetic. For this humanoid creature's beast soul, Son of Heaven had
considered everything.
Han Sen did not say a word and simply followed what Son of Heaven said. He was only
looking forward to seeing Son of Heaven's disappointment when he found that the holy
angel was gone.
At last, Son of Heaven led Han Sen and the Thumb into the mountain.
"Where is the sacred-blood creature?" from afar, Son of Heaven used binoculars to watch
the top of the mountain, but did not see the holy angel.
Son of Heaven accelerated towards the mountain, but did not see a trace of the creature at
all.
Feeling reluctant, Son of Heaven circled around the mountain top and the asked Thumb
and Han Sen to search elsewhere on the island, but in the end, they found nothing.
1467
"Dollar, I will kill you!" Son of Heaven bristled and gave up in the end. He hated this
person even more than he did a murderer.
On the way back, Son of Heaven's face was dark. It seemed that his anger had controlled
him completely.
Han Sen would not provoke him, but was dying with laughter inside.
"What took you so long? Did you get the beast soul?" Huangfu Pingqing who had been
waiting for a long time saw the three were back and asked hurriedly.
"It's gone." Son of Heaven squeezed the words from his teeth.
"What do you mean by gone? It is impossible that the sacred-blood creature on the
Mystery Island did not yield a beast soul." Huangfu Pingqing did not understand.
"The creature is gone. That bastard Dollar must have killed it. I will never forgive him."
Son of Heaven looked like he wanted to strangle Dollar to death.
It was maddening because Son of Heaven had to spend all the efforts and made all this
preparation and did not even see the creature.
"How is that possible? We have all seen what the creature could do. How could he have
done it alone?" Huangfu Pingqing opened her mouth wide in surprise.
"No one in our shelter could have done this except for Dollar, so it must be him." Son Of
Heaven's eyes were bloodshot.
Huangfu Pingqing saw Son of Heaven's look and did not say much, because anything she
said right now would piss him off even more. She knew very well how much he had paid to
kill this creature.
Although this kind of spending was nothing to Starry group, the disappointment was
something an arrogant person like Son of Heaven could not take.
1468
Han Sen would love to see Son of Heaven losing his temper for a while longer, but since
Thumb had walked away, he had no reason to stay.
Having returned the sacred-blood wings and arrow to Huangfu Pingqing, Han Sen left as
well.
Han Sen really liked the sacred-blood arrow, but it was something that Huangfu Pingqing
used herself and was not for sale, not to mention he had no money at this point.
Back in his room at the shelter, Han Sen summoned the three-blade harpoon and tried it
out. He loved how it felt in his hand and could not wait to fight a sacred-blood creature with
this weapon.
"It is time that I go to the Devil Desert again. With this three-blade harpoon, the sacred-
blood fox king and black-feathered beast King could no longer escape from me." Han Sen was
excited.
But before he went to the Devil Desert, he had received a message from Qin Xuan, who
asked Han Sen to see her. Her voice is a bit weird and she did not mention what it was
regarding, which made Han Sen feel puzzled.
"It should not concern the special squad, otherwise she would just say it." Han Sen could
not think of anything Qin Xuan would need him to do.
At the same time, Qin Xuan was holding some paperwork and had a strange look on her
face.
"Why would Professor Bai from the Saint Hall choose Han Sen?" Qin Xuan muttered to
herself as she read.
1469
Qin Xuan was no stranger to the Saint Hall. Although the Saint Hall was part of the
military, it had a special status. All departments in the military and even forces outside the
military were always watching the Saint Hall closely.
This was all due to the hyper geno arts developed by the organization. Even within the
military, the licenses used to purchase at the Saint Hall were limited.
For those who worked at the Saint Hall, the control was even tighter. Security clearance
would only be issued after extremely strict scrutiny.
As a prestigious professor and a maester at the Saint Hall, Bai Yishan was one of the
leadership team in the Saint Hall.
Surprisingly, such a big shot as Bai Yishan would like to transfer Han Sen to work for the
Saint Hall as his assistant. When he contacted the management of the special squad, they
were all quite shocked.
Feeling equally surprised was Qin Xuan. As the same time, she felt more confident about
her choice of talent.
However, Qin Xuan did not want to let Han Sen go. Her original plan was to ask Han Sen
to lead the squad after she entered Second God's Sanctuary.
Although Yang Manli was quite capable, she did not have the leadership skills and was
inclined to make extreme decisions, which was not helpful to the team.
1470
However, Qin Xuan did not make the decision yet, as she would like to hear what Han Sen
thought. If he would like to go to the Saint Hall, she would not try to stop him.
After all, for most people, the Saint Hall meant a bright future.
"Come in." Qin Xuan saw Han Sen was outside her office and said.
Han Sen was the biggest gem that she had found in Steel Armor Shelter. He was a little
greedy and cowardly, but his growth was faster than she had expected from him.
Seeing Qin Xuan smiling at him, Han Sen felt a bit scared.
"Han Sen, you have done well recently." Qin Xuan smiled at Han Sen.
"Under your guidance." Han Sen said quickly.
"Well said." Qin Xuan's smile became brighter.
This made Han Sen more nervous. He cleared his throat and said, "So why have you called
me here?"
"So Professor Bai Yishan from the Saint Hall wants you to work as his assistant. Do you
want to go?" without further ado, Qin Xuan told Han Sen what has happened.
"A professor from the Saint Hall wants me as his assistant?" Han Sen paused and realized
that he had nothing to do with the Saint Hall. And Professor Bai was also a stranger.
"It is many people’s dream to work for the Saint Hall, not to mention under professor Bai
Yishan. It is a great opportunity and you should think about it." Qin Xuan grinned. She
wanted to make Han Sen her successor, but if he did not want the same thing she did, there
was no point in keeping him.
"What do you think?" Han Sen looked at Qin Xuan and asked.
1471
He felt it was a bit weird, since he had never even heard of this professor. Han Sen was
always suspicious of a pie in the sky.
"Of course I think the Saint Hall is the great place. The pay is higher than in the special
squad, and you will also have the chance to learn lots of advanced hyper geno arts. In
addition, you will also be working for Professor Peter who is an authority. If you become his
assistant, you will have a higher status than I do."
"So, you think I should go?" Han Sen pondered.
"On the contrary, I hope you could stay," Qin Xuan shook her head and said. "You know
that I have high hopes for you. Of course I wish that you could continue to stay on the squad.
In a couple of months, I will become an evolver and enter Second God's Sanctuary. I will
recommend you as my successor to lead the squad."
"Alright then, I'll pass and follow you." Han Sen said decisively.
In the Saint Hall, there might be a lot of benefits, but he still sensed something fishy about
this. In addition, he was practicing Jadeskin. If he walked around experts of hyper geno arts
all day, they might be able to tell that.
Han Sen believed that based on his credentials and knowledge, he was more likely to
become a guinea pig in a place like the Saint Hall. He would not go even if Qin Xuan did not
try to keep him on the squad.
And now he was also doing Qin Xuan a favor, so that was two birds with one stone.
Qin Xuan's eyes lit up. She did not expect Han Sen to agree so fast and give up a great
opportunity because of what she had said.
"You're great. I chose the right man." Qin Xuan was excited and patted Han Sen on the
shoulder. "Keep up the good work. Although leading the squad might not be as glamorous
now, you would have a harder time at the Saint Hall because of the glass ceiling there. I
assure you that you would never regret today's decision."
1472
"I did not think that far. As long as I can follow you, that's good enough for me," Han Sen
said quickly.
Qin Xuan blushed and the thought of Han Sen's words when she hypnotized him.
"Well then, I won't keep you here." Watching Han Sen leave, she thought, " he was just too
young, otherwise I might consider him as a suitor."
1473
Bai Yishan did some due diligence on Han Sen. With his level of security clearance, Bai
Yishan could see the classified files and found out that Han Sen was a member of the special
squad.
This discovery was great news to him, since it was relatively easy for the Saint Hall to
transfer someone from the military. Although the special Squad were difference from
ordinary soldiers, it would still be easy to accomplish.
However, the reply from the special squad made Bai pause. He frowned and thought, "He
turned it down. This would create some trouble."
If Han Sen was an ordinary soldier, Bai Yishan could simply force his transfer. But since
Han Sen was working for Qin Xuan, even Bai could not think of a good way to have Han Sen
work for him.
"Since I could not use the official method, I would have to come up with something
creative to make him practice Yin Yang Blast." Bai Yishan wouldn't give up and was a willing
to see Yin Yang Blast being banned.
Checking Han Sens's profile again, Bai Yishan was deep in his thoughts.
Han Sen went back to the school and dialed Ji Yanran's number.
Although he had just gained a sacred-blood beast soul weapon, Han Sen did not go hunting
because the creature he fed the black crystal to was about to evolve into a sacred-blood
creature. He did not want to go too far in case he could not eat the creature in time.
1474
"What are you doing?" Han Sen saw Ji Yanran in the holographic image and asked with a
smile.
"Can't you see? I am playing hand of God." Ji Yanran tried to play cool.
"Where are you? I'll go find you right away."
"E6, if you don't have time you don't have to come." Ji Yanran continued to play.
"Be there in five." Han Sen hung up and went to E6.
Ji Yanran thought to herself, "Had you chosen not to come, I won't forgive you."
"Hey girl, you're so good at this." Han Sen found Ji Yanran soon. There were better
players than Ji Yanran on campus, but only a few. And they either did not want to beat her
or did not play on Battlenet at all.
"It's not fun playing on campus. I'm playing on the Skynet platform. This player’s good.
He has beaten me three times, each time by 10 plus points," said Ji Yanran.
"Which virtual room are you in? Let me avenge you." Han Sen was ready to sit at one of
the holographic equipment.
"Use my account." Ji Yanran got up and offered him her seat.
Han Sen sat down, but pulled her back into his laps.
"Let go." Ji Yanran blushed and pretended to struggle.
"Stop. If you leave, how can you see justice served?" Hugging her from the back, Han Sen
invited that player to continue to play.
"How can you move like this? If you lose, I will not forgive you," said Ji Yanran.
"That's not a problem. This is the unevolved section, and I will not lose even with my eyes
closed," Han Sen said.
1475
"Such an egoist," Ji Yanran teased him.
"This is confidence. If you don't believe that I will win, let's make a bet. If I win, you need
to kiss me." Han Sen laughed.
"And if you lose?" Ji Yanran curled her lips.
"If I lose, I will kiss you." Han Sen said shamelessly.
"Nice try. Just do well." Ji Yanran pinched Han Sen on the waist, and he let out a cry,
attracting the attention of other students.
They saw the couple and all smiled ambiguously, making Ji Yanran blush more.
"Stop it." she covered Han Sen's mouth with one hand, and felt a kiss on it.
Ji Yanran had to take her hand back.
And this time a prompt popped out on the holographic machine, and it said the opponent
refused to play again.
While the couple were wondering why this player would refuse, they saw a message from
him.
"You must be Ji Yanran from Blackhawk?"
Seeing the message, Han Sen looked to his girlfriend suspiciously. The latter shook her
head and was at loss. "The platform randomly matched me with him. I don't even recognize
this ID. Could he be from our school?"
Han Sen checked the ID name, which was quite arrogant--"The third hand of God."
"Just reply to ask if he's from our school. We don't have a lot of players at this level and I
know all of their ID names. This one is not one of them," said Ji Yanran.
When Han Sen was ready to reply, he saw another message from the opponent.
1476
"I am Lu Botao from the Hand of God Society at Alliance Central Military Academy. My
nickname is three-handed king. You should have heard about me."
Ji Yanran was surprised, "The three-handed king from the Alliance Central Military
Academy is among the top 10 in the Military Academy League. I wonder how he found out
about my ID name."
"No matter how he found that out, I will not let a guy who had his eyes on my girlfriend
off the hook easily." Han Sen grinned and sent a message over, " I will not make friends with
those who are weaker than I."
Lu Botao sent a message back, "I have just beaten you 4 times, each time by more than 10
points. And you call that weak?"
"I was eating just now and have just finished," replied Han Sen.
"Ha-ha, okay then. We'll play another round. And let's see what you say when you lose
again," said Lu Botao, sending an invite to fight.
Han Sen clicked yes without hesitation and the countdown started.
1477
"What are you doing?" Ji Yanran smiled and asked.
"Nothing, just to remove all his desires to play the game hand of God. He has to pay for
wanting to steal you," Han Sen said with his eyes narrowed.
Ji Yanran did not speak but blushed. she felt sweet at heart and enjoyed watching her
boyfriend getting jealous.
Lu Botao was overjoyed. Last year, he watched the promotion videos of the Hand of God
Societies from all military schools and was stunned by a beautiful female player named Ji
Yanran.
However, Blackhawk did not compete against the Alliance Central Military Academy, and
was not even among the top eight. So, there was no chance for him to meet Ji Yanran.
Lu Botao had to ask around to find out Ji Yanran's ID on the Skynet gaming platform.
When he wanted to friend her, he found that her privacy setting was set to reject all friend
requests.
Lu Botao had almost forgotten about that bummer and was suddenly randomly matched
with Ji Yanran today by the system. He did not notice it was her in the beginning and
thought his opponents had good techniques. That was when he checked her ID and found
out it was Ji Yanran’s.
Holding back his joy, he beat her a few times to show off his power before he texted her
and asked if she was Ji Yanran.
1478
Learning it was her, Lu Botao was even more excited. He was prepared to show her how
strong he was, and hopefully he would be able to earn her heart.
"Hi, Botao! What are you so happy about?" Lu Botao's teammate and roommate, Liang
Yiming asked.
"Yiming, could you guess who I ran into on the gaming platform?" Lu Botao asked
excitedly.
"The monster from our school?" replied Liang Yiming casually.
"Then I would have cried." Lu Botao grinned. "I ran into Ji Yanran from Blackhawk."
"Blackhawk? Are there any good players there?"
"The beauty! Do you remember? From that promotion video?"
"Oh yes! I remember that beauty. Didn't she reject to add you already? Are you successful
this time?"
"I met her through the random match of the platform! It must be fate, because there are so
many people on that platform and I met her," Lu Botao said contentedly.
"Are you serious? Such a small chance." Larry walked behind Lu Botao started to watch
the holographic image.
"Of course it's true. She already said that if I beat her she will be my friend."
"Good for you, then it's a done deal." Liang Yiming saw Ji Yanran's game last year, she was
okay but no match to any of them in the Alliance Central Military Academy, not even the
bench players.
"Exactly. The game has started, I need to focus now." said Lu Botao. The countdown was
over and the game had started.
1479
To show off his strength and chivalry, Lu Botao did not try to steal the light spots on Ji
Yanran side. He planned to finish off his light spots as soon as possible.
However, when the game just started, Lu Botao saw his opponent's hand reaching over to
his side, obviously trying to steal his points.
"Ha-ha, this beauty thinks too much of herself, trying to steal my points," said Lu Botao,
laughing.
"You have to let the girl do what she wants. Don't beat her too bad, you need to be a
gentleman and leave her a few points." Liang Yiming also laughed.
"Alright. I understand that," said Lu Botao, reaching toward a spot.
When he was about to touch the spot, a finger suddenly crushed it and his opponent
gained a point.
"Well done, you're offering her points early on." Liang Yiming thought Lu Botao did it on
purpose.
"Had to." Lu Botao said reluctantly. It was not part of his plan.
"I should pay more attention." Lu Botao still thought he was just being careless and
reached toward another spot.
Before he hit the spot, the finger once again crushed it.
Lu Botao panicked a little as his opponent had beaten him to all the spots he wanted to hit
8 times in a row, leaving him with no point.
"Botao, this is a little extreme. The Beauty's level is okay. Be careful or you might even
lose." Liang Yiming still thought Lu Botao was doing this on purpose.
Lu Botao, however, was no longer in the mood to joke around. He was completely focused
on the game, with his forehead sweaty.
1480
He did not want to let his opponent win, but lost nonetheless.
Very soon, Liang Yiming could tell that something was wrong. Blue veins stood out on Lu
Botao's Temple, and his fingers were dancing like crazy. Still, no point was gained.
And the other hand in the holographic image could always hit the spot first.
Liang Yiming widened his mouth. He knew very well how good Lu Botao was. Although
Lu Botao was relatively weak among the Alliance Central Military Academy players, he
would be absolutely the first place in any other military school.
However, until now, Lu Botao still had not gained a single point, which was almost
unbelievable.
Even Liang Yiming who was the second place in the alliance central military academy did
not dare to say that he could do the same to Lu Botao. Unless the difference between the two
players was heaven and Earth, this scene would never appear.
But it was what was happening at this point. In the 100-point game, the opponent had
already gained 80 points, while Lu Botao still had nothing.
At this point, Lu Botao was covered in cold sweat. His movements became stiff due to too
much pressure.
The hand of his opponent was like a devil's hand in Lu Botao's eyes.
1481
Helplessness and despair made Lu Botao cringe.
The devil's hand was everywhere. In all kinds of Hand of God games that Lu Botao had
experienced, he had never felt so much despair before.
No matter what kind of opponent he used to meet, even if he had lost a lot of points, he
would always have some reason to finish the game.
However, this game was different.
Whichever light spot Lu Botao wanted to hit, his opponent would always beat him to it.
No accident. No suspense. Lu Botao had never thought that he would want to gain one point
so much.
"One point... All I need is one point..." As a member of the Alliance Central Military
Academy, Lu Botao was a tough player. Others might have given up at this point, but he was
still hanging in there.
Soon Lu Botao discovered how difficult it was to gain a point.
Bang!
The last light spot was crushed and Lu Botao was dumbstruck. 100 to 0. The score on the
screen made Lu Botao collapse.
1482
"Botao, were you trying to be a gentleman?" Liang Yiming asked, uncertain. It did not look
like Lu Botao was doing it on purpose. However, there was no other explanation for Lu Botao
to get a zero either.
Lu Botao did not reply. Sitting up and staring at the holographic image, he quickly sent an
invite to his opponent for another match.
His opponent agreed and the game started again. Lu Botao stared at the holographic image
like a monster staring at its prey, gathering all his strength to prepare for a fierce attack.
When the game started, Lu Botao had lost all his confidence under the devil's hand.
No way... He could not hit anything...
Using all his strength and calculation, Lu Botao found his speed and strategies useless in
front of the devil's hand.
That hand was everywhere. And Lu Botao felt there were a pair of devil's eyes watching
his soul as well. No matter which light spot he chose to hit, the devil would always be there
first, smashing his hope.
"No, this is not possible..." Lu Botao felt that the hand was growing in size, taking up all
the space around him, and he was becoming smaller and smaller, reduced to a toy.
Bang!
The game had not even ended, but Lu Botao had already collapsed on his chair, all his
confidence and courage gone.
Liang Yiming next to him was also soaked in cold sweat. In the second match, he tried to
imagine him as Lu Botao, and soon he became desperate as well, because he found out that
he would not be able to hit anything either. It was not Lu Botao's fault. The opponent acted
as if she could read people's mind.
1483
" Lu Botao, this is Ji Yanran from Blackhawk? Are you sure this is not an evolver?" Liang
Yiming could not believe that this person was a military school student.
" I have no idea..." Lu Botao was not sure either. He looked at his opponent’s ID and said,
"This is her ID and this is the unevolved section. The evolvers shouldn't be able to enter this
part."
Liang Yiming heard Lu Botao's theory and agreed. If his opponent was an evolver, that
person would be sent to a different section.
But some evolvers who had not yet registered in the Alliance would be able to still enter
the unevolved section. So that was a possibility.
"If this person is unevolved, then it's too scary. Maybe only the monster from our school
could be her match," Liang Yiming said.
"Who are you..." Lu Botao sat up and sent a text to his opponent.
Lu Botao and Liang Yiming both stared at the holographic image, awaiting the reply.
In Blackhawk, Ji Yanran was sitting in Han Sen's lap and watching her boyfriend playing
with only one hand.
Now she knew how she had lost to him on the spaceship. His speed and prejudgment
seemed to be beyond what a human could do.
From her angle, his dancing fingers were almost like they belonged to a pianist.
"You scare me." When Han Sen finished the game, Ji Yanran let out a sigh of relief.
"How?" Han Sen whispered into her ear.
"You left your opponent with no points." Ji Yanran's earlobe became red.
1484
"He had his eyes on my girlfriend. That was unforgivable." Han Sens saw her cute earlobe
and kissed it.
Ji Yanran felt electrified and shuddered.
At this time, the message from Lu Botao popped out. Han Sen saw it and replied, "I am Ji
Yanran's boyfriend."
He was claiming his territory.
"Are you a Blackhawk student?" Lu Botao's message came again.
"Yes," replied Han Sen. He then exited the platform. With a gorgeous girl in his arms, he
was in no mood to talk to a guy.
Ji Yanran realized something and her cheeks became crimson. Looking at her gorgeous
face, Han Sen could no longer resist the temptation.
Although they were in public and could not go too far, Han Sen enjoyed himself enough.
"Hey love birds, stop showing off like this." Qu Lili suddenly appeared next to them.
Ji Yanran immediately blushed and ran from Han Sen.
Watching her roommate who was blushing and Han Sen who stood up, Qu Lili smiled,
"Yanran, genius, I did not mean to interrupt you. It's just Ji Yanran has promised me that
today she would accompany me to pick a hyper geno art. And it's past our agreed time."
1485
"I'm so sorry..." Ji Yanran held Qu Lili's arm and apologized.
"Forget it. I now understand that girls would give up anything for their men." Qu Lili
looks to Han Sen and asked, "Genius, would you come with us?"
"Sure. But can't you call me by my name?"
"Bite me."
Han Sen decided to be silent, and followed the girls.
Although the military school would teach hyper geno arts, there were nothing advanced.
However, the military school students had certain benefits when it came to purchasing
hyper geno arts.
Freshmen were allowed to buy a C-Class hyper geno art, sophomores were eligible to buy a
B-Class hyper geno art and two C-Class ones; junior could buy two B-Class and four C-Class
ones; seniors could buy one A-Class and five B-Class.
Unless they were in some special majors, they had to graduate and serve in the army after
4 years. After graduation, it would depend on their achievements in the army whether they
could buy more advanced hyper geno arts.
Different from the Saint Hall, the hyper geno arts sold in military schools came with only
one bottle of geno solution. And the D-Class arts and under did not require any geno
solution.
1486
Both Ji Yanran and Qu Lili were juniors and according to the rules they could purchase to
two B-Class and four C-Class ones. Han Sen could also purchase one C-Class at this point.
However, he was not interested in the less advanced hyper geno arts after seeing Holy Angel
and Sparticle.
"Qin Xuan still owes Dollar an S-Class license. How can I try to retrieve it?" Han Sen kept
thinking about it but had no good solutions.
Qin Xuan asked Dollar to get it in the Steel Armor Shelter. However, it would be so
dangerous with the strong guys and Son of Heaven in the shelter who hated Dollar's guts.
The three of them came to the schools hyper geno art store and there was no shop
assistant but all vending machines.
The tutorials were up for download after payment and the geno solutions would pop from
the vending machines.
"Ji Yanran, what do you think I should buy?" Qu Lili could not decide.
"Genius, give me some advice," She then said to Han Sen.
"Maybe you could try the B-Class Momentum and Windbreak." A strange voice next to
them sounded.
The three students looked to the direction of the voice and saw a well-dressed, mild-
tempered middle-aged guy. He seemed to be at most 50 years old.
"How do you know that those two suit me?" Qu Lili looked to the middle-aged guy in
surprise.
He smiled and replied, "The hyper geno art that you are practicing now should be
Jediforce."
Qu Lili was even more shocked, "You can even tell this? Are you a professor at the Martial
Arts Department?"
1487
The guy did not reply and continued, "Jediforce focuses a lot on the speed, and you have
made a lot of progress so that Momentum and Windbreak will bring you a step further."
"Really?" Qu Lili was overjoyed but still could not believe him completely.
"I believe your linear acceleration should have reached 13 in fitness index and your muscle
strength 12.5, so you're the perfect candidate for those two."
"Ah!" Qu stared at the middle-aged guy, unable to believe that he could even tell this.
Her linear acceleration was 12.98 and her muscle strength was 12.51, almost exactly the
same as what he said.
At this point, Qu Lili had believed that middle-aged was a professor in martial arts
department. She gladly thanked him and said, "I will buy Momentum and Windbreak then."
Qu Lili swiped her card and purchased those two.
Han Sen and Ji Yanran regarded the middle-aged guy in Surprise. He must not be an
ordinary professor with such keen observation.
"Do you need my help?" the guy asked Han Sen and Ji Yanran.
"You should really use the professor's help." Qu Lili checked out the details of her newly
purchased martial arts and felt they did suit her very well.
"I don't have any quota left. how about you?" Ji Yanran said to Han Sen.
"All I have is a C-Class quota and it will not be really useful to me, so I'll pass," said Han
Sen.
"That's not right. Although advanced hyper geno arts are powerful, the foundation is also
very important. Even C-Class arts could lay a great foundation for many hyper geno arts. If
you practice it well, it would even be helpful when you become an evolver or surpasser."
1488
The middle-aged men looked at Han Sen and continued, "I will recommend you to practice
a C-Class and you will find out how helpful it is."
"That makes a lot of sense. Genius, you should try it," suggested Qu Lili.
Han Sen shook his head, "No, thank you."
Han Sen had just bought the three-blade harpoon and mailed some money to his family.
Now all that was left in his account was 200 thousand Dollars. Even if it was cheaper in a
military school, the C-Class martial art would still cost 500 thousand, so he did not really
have the money.
"The professor meant well. And you need it anyway so let's just purchase it," Ji Yanran
also said.
"Ro be honest, all I have is 200 thousand Dollars at this point. I cannot afford that," Han
Sen had to say.
"That's fine. I have it." Ji Yanran smiled and transferred 500 thousand Dollars to him.
"Since my girlfriend is rich, I'll get it then." Han Sen did not refuse and turned to the
middle-aged man, "Professor, what's the C-Class hyper geno art that you recommend?"
1489
After going back to his dorm, Han Sen checked out the details of E-blast that he just
purchased, playing with a bottle of purple geno solution in his other hand.
"This is neat for a C-Class martial art." Han Sen was surprised. He had little hope for a C-
Class martial art, but this one was even more complicated than Sparticle.
"Maybe it's a C-Class because it is very hard to practice, and the result is not great."
Since it was in the military school and Han Sen had purchased the martial arts from the
vending machine, he did not suspect there to be any issue.
Most importantly, after he had checked out E-blast, he was immediately attracted by the
content. It was exactly something he would have wanted.
But after checking it out, Han Sen did not immediately start to practice E-blast. Nor did he
use the geno solution. He locked them all in his locker.
Although E-blast did not seem to have any problems, Han Sen felt that the middle-aged
man acted weirdly. As observant as Han Sen, he could even tell that the middle-aged man
came for him, and helping Qu Lili pick her hyper geno arts was merely a cover.
Therefore, Han Sen did not immediately start to learn E-blast.
Han Sen was not wrong. The middle-aged man was in fact Bai Yishan from the Saint Hall.
And the E-blast bought by Han Sen was the Yin Yang Blast invented by Bai.
1490
Bai Yishan believed that Han Sen was the perfect candidate to practice Yin Yang Blast. He
had tried the official way and did not get Han Sen's consent. In a few days, the Saint Hall
would pass the resolution to ban Yin Yang Blast.
At that time, even Bai Yishan himself could not teach Yin Yang Blast to anyone else. Using
a banned hyper geno art was a severe crime in the Alliance, and the punishments included
death sentence.
So, Bai Yishans had to make Han Sen learn E-blast in these few days. Those who had
practiced the hyper geno art before it was banned would be exempt from the law.
Originally, Bai Yishan did not want to use this method. However, he had no time to prove
himself in the Saint Hall and had to make Han Sen learn.
Fortunately, the President of Blackhawk knew Bai Yishan very well and was himself a
scholar addicted to martial arts. After reviewing Yin Yang Blast, he did not have the heart to
let it be buried either. After some hesitation, he decided to help Bai Yishan.
Neither of them had thought that Han Sen would be able to tell and decided not to
practice it.
In the next two days, Bai Yishan was observing Han Sen through the on-campus cameras.
His face darkened, because obviously Han Sen did not use the geno Solution or practice Yin
Yang Blast. Otherwise Han Sen's features would have certain change. As the inventor of Yin
Yang Blast, Bai Yishans knew that very well.
"What's wrong? Why haven't he practiced Yin Yang Blast?" Bai Yishan became nervous.
He had applied for the eligibility to practice Yin Yang Blast on behalf of Han Sen as a
volunteer. As soon as the Saint Hall banned Yin Yang Blast, they would collect the copy of
Yin Yang Blast from Han Sen and ask him to sign a non-disclosure agreement.
1491
If at that point, Han Sen still had not used the geno solution, then the solution would be
collected as well. So after that, even if he remembered the tutorial of Yin Yang Blast, without
the special solution, he would not be able to succeed.
When Bai Yishan was feeling nervous about it, he saw Han Sen walking towards the
teleport station, wanting to enter God's Sanctuary.
Bai Yishan panicked. The resolution would be passed in the Saint Hall in 2 days. If Han
Sen went to God's sanctuary, he would lose his last opportunity to practice Yin Yang Blast.
Bai Yishan had to go stop Han Sen.
"Han Sen." Bai Yishan stopped Han Sen before he went in the teleport station.
"You are?" Han Sen recognized Bai Yishan but did not know what his name was.
"My last name is Bai, and we've met the other at the martial arts store. I recommended
you to buy E-blast. Why didn't you start practicing?" Bai Yishan didn't even think that much
at this point.
With this question Han Sen was even more certain that Bai Yishan had some agenda.
"Professor Bai, i'm sorry I don't really have time. I'll practice it later," said Han Sen
casually.
"No, you have to start practicing within 2 days." Bai Yishan said hurriedly.
"And why is that?" ask the Han Sen, staring at Bai Yishan.
Bai Yishan knew that it was out of the question to cheat him into practicing Yin Yang
Blast. He hesitated and said, "Han Sen, let's go somewhere we can talk, and I could explain
everything."
"Alright." Han Sen nodded. He also wanted to find out what was going on.
1492
Bai Yishan showed Han Sen into a private conference room and told him everything.
"I'm sorry, Han Sen. I had to do that. You're the most suitable candidate among everyone
I've seen, and you refused my offer to come to the Saint Hall. I just did not want to see Yin
Yang Blast banned." Bai Yishan said apologetically.
Hearing Bai Yishan, Han Sen had a thousand thoughts in a sudden, " this is a surpasser
and a Maester at the Saint Hall. He had been studying martial arts for years and is a walking
treasure. God won't even forgive me if I don't blackmail him."
Han Sen have checked Bai Yishan's ID and searched him on the skynet. A celebrity like
him had millions of photos online.
Han Sen smiled and threw a gaze at Bai Yishan. He thought, " don't blame me. You're the
one who had the wrong idea first."
1493
" Han Sen, I hope that you could start to practice Yin Yang Blast right now..." Bai Yishan
said quickly.
" professor I want to ask you something. Why didn't you go find an evolver or surpass her
to practice your invention?" asked Han Sen.
" I've thought about it but Yin Yang Blast was based on ruler, and ruler has a requirements
for those who practice it, which is the age of them should not be over 20. Although I had
made a lot of improvements, the limit is still there. For those over 20, they would make very
slow progress in practicing Yin Yang Blast. They could spend 10 years and make less progress
than a young person in a few months." Bai Yishan sighed.
" so i'm the most suitable candidate to practice Yin Yang Blast under 20?"
" that's right. Otherwise I wouldn't go to the extreme and try to lie to you." Bai Yishan
nodded.
" so I'm your only candidate now?" asked Han Sen.
" yes, it will be too late for me to go find someone else. I really hope that you can help me
too..."
Han Sen cut in before he could finish, " so what can you offer me?"
" what?" Bai Yishan paused.
1494
" I mean compensation. Since Yin Yang Blast is about to be banned, it means it's
dangerous. And for me to take such a risk for you, I need to be compensated. Don't you
agree?" Han Sen smiled.
Bai Yishan hesitated. He had never seen the young man like this. He never had to ask for a
favor and people always came to him and back to learn the new martial arts he invented.
"Okay. If it is necessary, I could pay you. How much money do you want?" Bai Yishan
would do anything to keep Yin Yang Blast relevant.
"100 S-Class Saint Hall licenses," said Han Sen.
Bai widened his eyes, as if Han Sen was a lunatic. He had never seen a young man so
daring.
After a long while, Bai Yishan looked at Han Sen and asked, " Han Sen, do you understand
what a hundred S-class Saint Hall licenses mean?"
"You are the one who invented the S-class hyper geno arts, so what does it matter? If you
think it's too many, 99 will do as well," said Han Sen.
Bai Yishan smiled reluctantly, "My research only accounts for a small part of them and
even if I teach you everything that I've invented, it's far less than a hundred. In addition,
without the geno solutions, you need to take tremendous risks to practice the hyper geno
arts."
"So teach me everything you invented, and then give me several bottles of geno solutions
for each," said Han Sen.
Bai Yishan looked at Han Sen and said, "I have signed a non-disclosure agreement with the
Saint Hall, so there is no way I could teach you all that. Even if I teach you, you will also end
up in jail when someone finds out about it. Also, I have no control over the geno solutions.
Without justified causes, I cannot even apply for one extra bottle."
1495
"Since you're not sincere about this, then forget about it. I'm sure you can easily find
someone else to practice Yin Yang Blast. I don't think there's much I can do to help." Han
Sen got up and was ready to go.
He had reviewed Yin Yang Blast, and understood that there was no harm in practicing it.
The risk was mainly in its usage.
"Wait. I could pay you a lot of money," said Bai Yishan.
"Professor, I am not so poor that I would risk my life for money," said Han Sen softly.
"There is no risk in practicing Yin Yang Blast. And based on your talent, you don't have to
risk much using it..." Bai Yishan tried to explain.
"I'm sorry professor. I'm afraid I cannot help you," said Han Sen.
Bai Yishan had no idea whether or not he made the right decision to pick this guy. He said
helplessly, "The Saint Hall gives me 2 s class licenses per year. I have used some and given
some away. Now all I have left are five. That's all I can offer. Think about it."
"Can I use these licenses to purchase the hyper geno arts beyond the unevolved level?"
asked Han Sen.
"You could use them to purchase all kinds of martial arts and hyper geno arts in the S
Section of the Saint Hall; but if your fitness level is below the requirement, they would help
very little even if you purchase them."
"Well then, if you give me the 5 s class licenses, I will practice your Yin Yang Blast." Han
Sen reached out a hand in front of Bai Yishan.
Because many S-class hyper geno arts had requirements for one’s fitness level, only
evolvers or surpassers could practice them. Some licenses were limited to certain levels,
while the ones Bai Yishan offered were universal.
1496
Han Sen was satisfied with such compensation. He had reviewed Yin Yang Blast, and
knew that it was not dangerous to practice.
Bai Yishan was very glad that he had the S-Class licenses with him, otherwise this greedy
devil might never agree to help him.
Bai Yishan had never seen a young men like Han Sen. All other young man he met were
respectful and never asked for anything.
After signing the contract with Han Sen, Bai Yishan gave the five S-Class Saint Hall
licenses to Han Sen. These universal S-Class licenses would only be given to people on his
level. An average professor would not even be able to have one.
Giving all five licenses he had to Han Sen, Bai Yishan felt a bit upset.
Fortunately, after receiving the licenses, Han Sen drank the geno solution of Yin Yang
Blast in front of Bai Yishan and finished the first practice, making Bai Yishan feel a little
better.
"Although he is greedy, he did fulfill his promise. I hope that he could make Yin Yang
Blast shine. Maybe one day Yin Yang Blast could be made public again." Bai Yishan tried to
comfort himself.
1497
Bai Yishan asked Han Sen to practice Yin Yang Blast often, and told him how to cooperate
in the Saint Hall when they came to collect Yin Yang Blast.
Han Sen nodded and went directly to the teleport station after Bai Yishan had left. The
creature he was feeding had evolved into a sacred-blood creature.
He was feeding a color shifter this time. It was a primitive creature like a chameleon. The
reason he had chosen a color shifter was its beast soul.
Its beast soul was a shapeshifting one. After using the beast soul, one would not only be
able to gain better fitness, but could also get protective coloration.
If one stood in the same spot for a while, then the protective coloration would allow one to
be integrated into the surroundings, as if one was invisible.
However, when using the beast soul of a primitive color shifter, the color shifting was
slow and not really that effective.
If he could get the beast soul of a sacred blood color shifter, then the effect would be much
better. For Han Sen, who was good at assassination, there was no better ability than this.
If he could hide next to his enemy, then he would be a huge threat to anyone. After all, he
now had a sacred-blood beast soul weapon three-blade harpoon, the only disadvantage of
which was its length. If Han Sen could approach his enemy, then the setback would be
mitigated.
1498
"My dear God, Jesus Christ, buddha, please show your mercy..." Han Sen was praying to
all kinds of gods while killing the color shifter with his three-blade harpoon.
"Sacred-blood color shifter killed. Beast soul of sacred-blood Color Shifter gained. Eat its
meat to gain zero to ten sacred geno points randomly."
Maybe the gods had heard his prayer. Han Sen actually gained the beast soul of the color
shifter. Hearing the voice in his mind, Han Sen jumped.
Putting the meat in his pot on the stove, Han Sen started to feed a primitive cloud beast.
He had fed one before, but failed to gain its beast soul. Han Sen was very interested in this
beast soul as well, so he wanted to try again.
After preparing everything, Han Sen could not wait to summon the beast soul of the color
shifter and shapeshift. After some experimenting, Han Sen was overjoyed because the
sacred-blood beast soul of a shapeshifter was even better than he had thought.
As long as he stood still, he would immediately become part of the surroundings. Even
someone like himself could hardly tell.
And the protective coloration would also extend to his armor and weapon.
However, once he moved, the speed of color shifting would not be able to catch up with
his movements. And a keen observer could always tell.
Even so, Han Sen was very happy with the result. There was no doubt that this beast soul
was fantastic for assassination and running for life equally.
This sacred-blood color shifter added 5 more sacred geno points for Han Sen. Now he had
50 sacred geno points, halfway down the road.
"Han Sen, it's almost the semi-annual assessment. I've never seen you on the training field
of archery. Can you pass?" Shi Zhikang muttered when Han Sen came back to the dormitory.
1499
Han Sen then realized he had been in the school for half a year and the assessment was
impending. If he failed the assessment, it would be a lot of trouble.
"I should do fine." Han Sen had confidence in himself. He had studied hard for the past
few months.
And the most important archery assessment was his strong suit, so he was not worried
either.
However, others might not agree with him, for example, his student advisor Situ Xiang.
As one of the leaders in revitalizing the Archery Department in Blackhawk, Situ Xiang had
high hopes for the freshmen in the department.
Han Sen was obviously a bad student in her eyes.
Although his grades were good, they were not outstanding. And she could never see him
in archery lessons.
As a member of the Archery Department, instead of participating in archery contests, he

kept competing in warframe and black and white boxing contests. What was worse was that
he even went to shoot a commercial.
These behaviors told her that he did not commit himself to study.
Situ Xiang felt it was necessary that she have a talk with Han Sen. As a specially recruited
student in Archery Department, Han Sen’s behavior was a big disappointment to her.
However, Situ Xiang did not go to Han Sen straight away. She planned to talk to him after
the semi-annual assessment. After his grades were out, her words would make much more
sense to him.
Archery needed tons of practice. One day without practice meant you would fall behind.
1500
According to what Han Sen had done in the past few months, Situ Xiang believed that his
grades would definitely fall.
After all, he rarely went to archery classes and did not join the Archery Society. In
addition, he spent most of his time practicing driving warframes in Heavy Warframe
Society. How would it be possible for him to maintain his archery level?
"Even if he had good skills originally, he would not do as well after all this slacking. I
would talk to him after he realized that." Situ Xiang watched Han Sen entering the test field.
She was ambitious about revitalizing the Archery Department in Blackhawk and did not
expect to run into especially recruited students with no interest in archery.
She was even thinking that if he failed this assessment, she should probably suggest to the
school management to transfer him to another department.
Since he was so into warframes, then they should transfer him to the Warframe
Department. He was not contributing anything to Archery Department at all.
Although the archery tournament in the military school league was not as popular as
other competitions, it was still difficult to gain a good ranking. As the coach of the Archery
Society, Situ Xiang had to give a lot of thought to the lineup of her team.
Although there were a few good seed players in the specially recruited freshmen, they
needed more training and could not be immediately put to use.
As one of the freshmen, Han Sen was naturally listed as a black sheep in Situ Xiang's
mind.
1501
The semi-annual assessment began.
When it was the turn of the group that Han Sen was in, many students who had finished
their assessment or were still waiting for it came to see how well Han Sen could do.
"The genius is great at war frames and black and white boxing. I wonder how well he
could do with archery."
"He's in the archery Department. That's what he does."
"Of course he's even better at archery."
"For sure he's the first place."
...
The students' discussion was upsetting to Situ Xiang.
"It seems that Han Sen is really popular," one of the supervisors Liu Dong smiled and
commented.
Situ Xiang said with some contempt, "Being popular does not mean that he will do well in
the assessment. I wonder if the students will worship him after looking at his grades."
Liu Dong looked at Situ Xiang in surprise. Normally speaking, a star student like Han Sen
would be popular among the instructors. However, this student advisor did not seem to be a
fan.
1502
"Does he have bad grades in archery?" asked Liu Dong.
"Just average. I barely see him," replied Situ Xiang.
While the two are talking, it was Han Sens turn to shoot at the fixed target. He made ten
shots instantaneously, all of which ended up on the bullseye.
Liu Dong widened his eyes, "Coach, you call this average? You're so humble."
Liu Dong thought she was being humble. Skills like this would definitely get the student
an S level rating.
Situ Xiang also paused, because Han Sen was more than accurate, he was really fast.
"The genius is so amazing."
"It was like he shot ten arrows at same time."
"For sure he will have an S level rating in the assessment."
...
The semi-annual assessments in military schools divided grades into eight levels S, A, B,
C, D, E, F, G. A student would get a rating in each subject, ratings below D level would be
considered fail. And all subjects below D needed to be retaken.
If the overall rating was below D, then the student would most likely have to drop out.
Han Sen’s performance was directly rated by the AI as S. All the students would be rated
by AI, which was faster and more accurate than manual rating.
"Coach, I'm jealous that you have a student like this in your department." Liu Dong was
from a different department.
1503
"It was just the fixed target. We should wait until he does the entire assessment." Situ
Xiang could not believe that without showing up at all, Han Sen could maintain his grades,
and even show improvements.
"No need to be humble, Coach. We could all see Han Sen’s level."
Situ Xiang did not say a word and cast an odd look at Han Sen.
After the fixed target test, it was the moving target test. When it was Han Sen’s turn, the
bow and arrow became a rifle gun in his hands. Wherever he wanted to hit, there was no
missing. Again. he was rated S.
In the combat simulation, Han Sen acted like a professional Soldier. There was no miss,
no error, and no accidental injury. With his high speed, he got an S without doubt.
His grades did not bring Situ Xiang joy, because with his skills, he never thought of joining
the school team or the Archery Society, which was unforgivable in her eyes.
"As a specially recruited student in our department, he never thought about contributing
to his own major. I need to teach him a lesson." Situ Xiang of course wanted to use him.
However, since Han Sen did not apply to join the school team, she did not want to ask him
herself.
In her heart, she had already treated Han Sen as one of the core players to participate in
the tournament. But she had to make him suffer a little before that.
In her room on campus, Situ Xiang watched the video of Han Sens assessment repeatedly.
In the end, she dialed the number on her comlink, and it went through.
"Xiang, it's been a while since you came to visit me..." a man's voice sounded in her
comlink.
After a long while, Situ Xiang turned her comlink off and had a smirk on her face.
1504
She had to ask for her dad's help this time to frighten Han Sen into joining her team. On
the other hand, she hoped this could also improve his archery skills and make him perform
better in the upcoming game.
Situ Xiang had a lot of trust in her father. He used to be an archery coach in the military,
and that was why she had been practicing archery since she was a little girl.
"Boy, pray hard. That's your punishment for not joining the team yourself." Situ Xiang
thought of the nickname of her father and smiled.
Before Situ Xiang's dad retired, he was the famous "Nazi" in the military.
The soldiers trained by him with go limp when hearing his name.
After Situ Qing retired, he came to Blackhawk and became a vice president, but there was
not much to be done.
When he just came to Blackhawk, the President asked him to train the archery students.
However, within the few days, no student could get out of bed, since they were either
injured or sick. The archery students were about to write a blood letter co-signed by 10,000
people, which scared the President. Situ Qing was then asked to do no more.
Situ Xiang had repeatedly told Situ Qing to train Han Sen according to the highest
standards.
"I'll see how long you can last." Situ Xiang thought of the miserable look of Han Sen under
her dad's training and secretly celebrated.
1505
After the semi-annual assessment, Han Sen was celebrating with his roommates, Ji
Yanran and Qu Lili in the cafeteria.
"Han Sen, we are all human. How come there is such a difference? I did not spend time in
the relationship or playing. All I did was training in the archery Department and all I had
was an a. You're never in our department and was driving warframe's and playing with your
girlfriend all the time. How come you got an s? It's not fair," exclaimed Shi Zhikang.
"Come on. You're in the heavy Warframe Society all the time as well," said Lu Meng.
"Lu, whose side are you on?" Shi Zhikang stared at Lu Meng.
"Not yours." Lu Meng laughed.
...
After dinner, the group of friends went to sing karaoke and play games until late. Han Sen
hinted Shi Zhikang to lead Qu Lili away so that he could accompany his girlfriend back
alone.
"Why are you following me?" At the gate of her dormitory building, Han Sen was ready to
follow her upstairs.
"I'll go warm your bed." Han Sen grinned.
"I don't need that." She blushed and said fiercely.
1506
"Beauty, have you forgotten that you just gave me half a million the few days ago? As a
professional, I will serve you with all I have, so warming your bed is a must." Han Sen
blinked and said.
"Go away. If anyone else saw us, I won't forgive you." Ji Yanran blushed and bit her lip.
"So, if no one could see me, I could follow you upstairs?" asked Han Sen casually.
"How's that possible? Go back." Ji Yanran curled her lips.
Han Sen did not leave. He walked over to a corner where the camera could not cover and
summoned the beast soul of the sacred-blood color shifter. Suddenly, he became part of the
surroundings.
Ji Yanran widened her eyes and saw her boyfriend disappear in front of her. She was so
shocked that she couldn't see anything standing next to him.
She had to touch him to make sure that he will still there.
"What kind of beast soul is this?" Ji Yanran was surprised.
"Color shifter. Can I go up now?" asked Han Sen with a smile.
"Stay farther. If someone noticed you, you'll be dead." She blushed and went upstairs.
Han Sen followed her slowly. Fortunately, it was dark already and there was no one
nearby. Although when Han Sen moved there were certain cracks, no one was there to
discover them, so he came directly to her room.
With Qu Lili being pulled away by his roommates, she would not be back in a while. Ji
Yanran opened the door just a crack to see that there was no one out there before she let her
boyfriend in.
"Do you want something to eat? You were just drinking and did not eat much." Ji Yanran
said, looking through the food she had.
1507
"You're enough. I don't want anything else," sitting on the couch, Han Sen said with a
smile.
"Can you be serious for a minute?" Ji Yanran took some cake and some water to him.
"I am being serious and professional, trying to make your half a million well spent," Han
Sen said.
Ji Yanran saw his look and laughed. Then she rolled her eyes and said, "Well, if you don't
eat, I will."
She then put a slice of cake in a plate and started to eat.
Sitting next to her, Han Sen regarded his girlfriend.
"What are you looking at?" Ji Yanran blushed under his gaze.
"Look at you. You have cake on your cheek." Han Sen reached over.
Ji Yanran thought he was going to wipe away the cake on her face and did not move, but
his hand held her chin and he licked the cake away instead.
Then he licked the cream on her lips, and said, "Delicious."
Ji Yanran's eyes lit up and suddenly hit his face with the entire piece of cake in her hand.
While Han Sen was shocked, she held his shoulder and said, "You have cake on your cheek
as well."
Han Sen was dazed. She used her little tongue to lick away a piece of cream on his face,
blushing.
Han Sen could no longer hold it back. He reached out to hold her waist and rubbed her
face with his, tasting the cream and her soft skin at the same time.
His hands also found their way to her plump butt.
1508
While the two were enjoying the sweetness, they suddenly heard the door being opened.
"I knew there was something wrong. Genius, you are a genius in stealing a girl's heart as
well." Qu Lili walked in with a smile.
Ji Yanran jumped away from Han Sen’s arms, stared at Qu Lili and could not say a thing.
"Shi Zhikang, I shouldn't have counted on you. How did you let her back so soon?"
thought Han Sen. He had no way around it and had to excuse himself.
There was no way that he could continue his endeavor this evening anyway.
Watching him going away, Qu Lili had a complex look on her face.
Han Sen didn't go far before his comlink rang. Han Sen thought it was Ji Yanran and
answered, but instead he saw Huangfu Pingqing in white lingerie in the holographic image.
"Brother Han, do you still remember our agreement? Do you have time Tomorrow?" asked
Huangfu Pingqing with a smile.
"Yes. Where do you want to go?" Han Sen touched his nose and said.
When he made the contract with Huangfu Pingqing, he also promised her to go hunting
with her once and he had to honor his words.
1509
The next morning, Han Sen was waiting for Huangfu Pingqing in front of the teleport
station.
He got a text from the Office of Academic Affairs when he just saw Huangfu Pingqing. In
the text, he was asked to attend a training by Situ Qing.
"I'm so sorry. I have to go." Han Sen showed Huangfu Pingqing the text.
Huangfu Pingqing took a look and frowned. "If this is the Situ Qing that I have heard of,
I'm afraid you're in trouble."
"What about him?"
"A vice president of Blackhawk. He used to be an archery coach in the military and had a
nickname Nazi..." Huangfu Pingqing told something about Situ Qing to Han Sen.
"Two years ago, there was a training by him which ended in a couple of days because of
the complaints from the students. I didn't realize that the school would still allow him to do
this. Be careful and our agreement can wait." Huangfu Pingqing left.
Han Sen did some research on the online school community and got a better idea who Situ
Qing was.
Based on the text from the Office of Academic Affairs, Han Sen came to an indoor training
facility. When he arrived, he felt that something was off.
1510
In the entire facility, he was the only trainee. The student advisor Situ Xiang and a nice
looking, well-dressed middle-aged man were waiting for him.
"Han Sen, this is Coach Situ Qing. From today, he will be training you for a month. You
need to study hard under his guidance." Situ Xiang patted Han Sen's shoulder and left.
Situ Xiang smirked secretly, "Boy, I'll come back and see how miserable you are in a few
days. By that time, you will beg me to take you with me."
Han Sen shrugged and came over to Situ Qing.
The coach smiled at Han Sen, "Han Sen, I've heard about you. You're very popular in our
school. I heard that you are voted the most desirable date by girls. You have good grades and
many talents."
"You flatter me, coach." When talking to Situ Qing, Han Sen maintained the standard
stance of a soldier, which he learned during the military training.
"I mean it. I see great potentials in you and believe that you are the hope of our Archery
Department. I will do everything I can to teach you everything I know so that you can help
revitalize the department." Situ Qing patted Han Sen on his shoulder. It seemed he meant
everything he said.
"Thank you, coach." Han Sen stood up straight and said.
Situ Qing smiled and reached his right hand in front of Han Sen. There was a piece of
metal of 1 inch by 1 inch. It looked like Z-steel.
Situ Qing's hand suddenly gained the color and texture of gold. It was nowhere near
human's hand.
Crack!
With a light squeeze, Situ Qing's fingers flattened the Z-steel.
1511
"This is a little gift for you." Situ Qing put the piece of Z-steel in Han Sen's hand with a
smile.
Han Sen understood very well that it was a warning.
But it was indeed impressive. Han Sen could not achieve that so far. He had read about
this kind of strength on the Skynet. It was a kind of martial arts that could only be practiced
by evolvers. The concept was to change the structure of their body cells and turn them into
metal.
Even if Han Sen could get his hands on martial arts like this, his body could not take it.
"Thank you." Han Sen accepted the gift with a smile.
"Alright. Here begins our training. We will start with the horse-riding stance. Ordinary
people would think that archery relies on the strength of one's arms and fingers, which is
wrong. Most strength needed in archery comes from the waist and belly. This morning we
will practice your core strength with horse-riding stance." Situ Qing instructed Han Sen to
make the stance and sat down in the chair, watching him.
"Coach, a small request?" said Han Sen while making the stance.
"You can try. But normally I would not grant anything. And talking would only make it
harder. If you fall before lunch, then you will have to do the same thing in the afternoon."
Situ Qing narrowed his eyes and said.
"Coach, one of my hobbies is black and white boxing. During the training, I'm not allowed
to go on the Skynet, and this is not something I can practice alone. After training, could you
join me?" Han Sen continued.
"Black and white boxing? No need to wait until the training's over. We can do it now. I
heard that you are rather good at it and gave St. Germain a 0 on our behalf. That was very
nice, but after all, it was a competition on the unevolved level. I will give you some guidance
now to make sure that you can beat the Alliance Central Military Academy next time." Situ
1512
Qing was very interested in black and white boxing and no longer required Han Sen to make
the horse-riding stance.
Han Sen walked over to Situ Qing with a smile. He had learned from Huangfu Pingqing
that although Situ Qing taught archery, his biggest hobby was black and white boxing.
"Come on. You attack first. Watch Me and I'll teach you how to do defense the right way."
Situ Qing curled his finger at Han Sen.
Han Sen looked at the confident coach and had a strange smile on his face.
When it came to real combat, he could not beat Situ Qing. However, when it came to black
and white boxing, strength was not the only factor.
Situ Qing thought highly of himself in black and white boxing due to his decades of
practice. Han Sen's request pleased him very much.
1513
Although Situ Qing was the top among all evolvers and was about to become a surpasser,
it did not necessarily mean that he was better at black and white boxing.
Black and white boxing did not have much to do with strength or speed. What was
important was the control of one's body, judgement and state of mind.
Because Han Sen had practiced Jadeskin, the control he had over his own body and
strength was not worse than an evolver, and the other two factors had nothing to do with
status.
Han Sen had just started to practice Yin Yang Blast, and he was very much inspired by its
theoretical knowledge.
Bai Yishan was right in that it was not dangerous to practice and also helpful to increase
his fitness.
The danger of Yin Yang Blast was in its usage.
Using the yin force and yang force at the right moment was extremely challenging for the
users. If a mistake was made, the users themselves would be hurt instead.
The yin force was a soft force, while the yang force was domineering. They were two
extremes in essence.
Similar to black and white boxing, it was demanding for the user's judgement. You had to
be able to tell what kind of strength your opponent was using to decide whether to use yin
blast or yang blast.
1514
If the opponent's strength was greater than you, you needed to use the yin force. If you
used the yang force, then it would be like hitting a stone with an egg.
Because the yang force would consume all one's strength, a strike normally meant either
life or death.
Of course, this was the most straightforward example. The usage of the forces could be
very different. Combining the yin force and the yang force would allow one to cope with
different situations, which was the hardest part of Yin Yang Blast.
Therefore, a great part of Yin Yang Blast was dealing with the judgement of all kinds of
situations and the methods to hide the user's intentions.
The usage of the yin force and the yang force needed lots of practice, so Han Sen was not
able to use them at this point. However, he had already benefited a lot from the theories.
And the theoretical knowledge went beyond the level of the unevolved and went all the
way to the level of evolver and surpasser. As for the demigod level, Bai Yishan himself had
not even reached that, so there was no relevant introduction.
Even so, Han Sen was able to understand the theories from a high level.
When he used this theoretical knowledge on Situ Qing, the effect was beyond his
expectation.
Situ Qing's expression gradually changed. Originally he wanted to instruct Han Sen, while
later on he started to treat him like a serious match. In the end, Situ Qing was extremely
shocked.
"How did you manage to do that?" Situ Qing stared at Han Sen. He was not able to win a
single round in a dozen matches. Situ Qing suspected that the student might have cheating
equipment on him.
1515
"That was easy. The way you use your strength was outdated. For example, when you use
the black fist, the muscle on your arm..." Han Sen said something in the theories of the Yin
Yang Blast.
Situ Qing nodded hard, looking like a primary school student listening to his teacher.
"Ahem... I'm sorry. I've said too much. I should go back to do the horse-riding stance."
Situ Qing stopped him and put Han Sen in his own chair. Pouring Han Sen a cup of tea,
the coach put a smile on his face, "Forget about that. Please continue."
"That doesn't seem to be right," Han Sen blinked and said.
"What's not right? I have watched your test videos. You are doing great. I will show you
some tricks later and you just need to practice them." Situ Qing suggested, "Let's do this—
you can show me how to improve black and white boxing skills, and I can show you archery
techniques. If you have anything that you don't understand, you could always ask me about
it."
"Then I'll continue?" asked Han Sen.
"Please," insisted Situ Qing.
Han Sen grinned and continued to talk about black and white boxing, while Situ Qing took
up the bow and arrow to show Han Sen some special archery techniques.
"Don't stop." Han Sen urged Situ Qing, he found that the coach had stopped
demonstrating as he listened to Han Sen.
"Yes... Yes..." Situ Qing said and continued to shoot the arrows.
After two days, Situ Xiang felt it was about time to check on Han Sen. She would go see
how miserable he was and the try to make him join the team proactively.
1516
Imagining the look on Han Sen's face, Situ Xiang couldn't help smiling and quickening her
steps.
The moment she stepped in the training facility, what she saw made her pause.
Opposite to her imagination, the popular student was even sitting in her father's chair,
drinking a cup of tea.
Her dad, on the other hand, was shooting arrows next to Han Sen, smiling to the student
from time to time. It was as if Situ Qing was the one under training and Han Sen was the
coach. Situ Xiang was dumbstruck and thought there was something wrong with her eyes.
"Why?" Situ Xiang could not even close her mouth.
How come her dad who was called "the Nazi" was acting like this? What spell did Han Sen
cast on him?
She could not accept what she was seeing and thought she was in the dream.
"This must be a dream. My dad could not..." Situ Xiang pinched her own cheek, trying to
wake up.
"Ouch!" The acute pain on her cheek confirmed that she was not in a dream. Covering her
face, Situ Xiang had an odd look on her face.
1517
"Dad, what did you do?" Situ Xiang pulled Situ Qing into the lounge and closed the door.
What happened to the Nazi coach?
"Ahem, that boy is really good at black and white boxing. Every time he beat me, he could
tell what I did wrong, so..." Situ Qing blushed a little for he had completely forgotten about
his mission due to his obsession of black and white boxing.
Situ Xiang did not know what to say.
"Dad, you will have to train him well. You know the situation of the Archery Department.
And we would be counting on him in this tournament." Situ Xiang said, upset.
"Relax. I've taught him everything. The boy has a good foundation and he would do just
fine in Military Academy Tournament," replied Situ Qing.
Situ Xiang felt that her plan had completely failed. She knew from the look of her dad that
all he could think about right now was black and white boxing.
Although Situ Xiang felt discouraged, she knew that her father had a great eye for talent.
If he said Han Sen was okay, then it must be true.
"Alright." Situ Xiang sat down. Although her plan to teach Han Sen a lesson did not work,
she was now even more certain that Han Sen was a great archer.
Situ Xiang decided that to step aside and asked her father to complete his training.
1518
After the training was done, she would ask him to join the school team. As a specially
recruited student in the Archery Department, it would be his duty to represent the school in
the tournament.
Since the result was the same anyway, Situ Xiang was okay with that. And she was a bit
impressed that this student could manage her father.
Situ Qing was training Han Sen in the meantime.
After Situ Qing understood Han Sens conditions from sparring with him in black and
white boxing, he decided that Han Sen no longer needed to do the basic exercises. All the
student was lacking was some details and techniques, which could easily be learned.
To be honest, Situ Qing did not like to train someone like Han Sen. He preferred to train a
rookie because he enjoyed the sense of accomplishment of training a kitty into a lion.
A trainee like Han Sen had taken away the satisfaction from him completely.
However, Han Sen's understanding and skills of black and white boxing were a huge asset.
Since Han Sen was the only trainee and the coach did not have any constraint. Han Sen
was able to live like usual.
Although Situ Xiang was aware of that, she did not try to make his life harder. After all, he
would be her core player.
Han Sen had learned a lot of useful techniques from Situ Qing and made a lot of progress.
The one-month training ended in 10 days and Situ Xiang recruited Han Sen into the school
team after the training.
Different from other tournaments, the archery tournament was relatively short and only
started toward the end of the semester, so it would still be a while before the tournament.
1519
Huangfu Pingqing was somehow informed that Han Sen's training was over, and came to
find him to accompany her in the hunting trip.
"Huangfu, won't you bring more people?" in the Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen looked at
Huangfu Pingqing in Surprise. She had a lot of strong friends, but did not bring anyone.
"You're quite enough," said Huangfu Pingqing with a smile. She herself was quite strong as
well. With Han Sen here, unless they ran into sacred-blood creatures that were especially
tough, they would never be in trouble.
"Where do you want to go?" asked Han Sen.
"You decide. I'll follow you." Huangfu smiled at him provocatively.
"Then let's go to the Devil Desert. I hope we could meet that black-feathered beast king
again." with the three-blade harpoon, he was confident that he could kill the beast king.
Normally speaking, a sacred-blood creature that was the king of a group would be weaker
than the sacred-blood creatures that were alone.
Black-feathered beast king was not that strong among all the sacred-blood creatures Han
Sen had seen. Its beast soul was sacred-blood wings, which were quite useful.
The two rode their mounts toward the Devil Desert and ran into a lot of primitive
creatures on their way. Unfortunately, in two days, they had not even seen a mutant
creature.
When they came to the place where they ran into the group of black-feathered beasts, they
did not see a single creature. They must have either moved away or been hunted down.
"Last time when I was here, I saw a sacred-blood creature in the Sand Valley. I was not
able to kill it at a time. Are you interested have a look there?" Huangfu Pingqing suggested
with a smile.
1520
"What kind of creature is that?" Han Sen looked at her in surprise. She was leading a
strong team last time and the creature that they were not able to kill was definitely very
strong.
"Looks like something inedible. It looks like a warframe made from a piece of rock, only
smaller. It was about 6 feet tall; very tough, strong and fast. Even a sacred-blood weapon
could only leave a shallow mark on it."
Huangfu Pingqing added, "Apart from that, it also had a black hammer that should be a
sacred-blood gear. Last time on my team, one was killed and one was severely injured by the
hammer."
"We should go check it out." Han Sen was very interested. As long as a sacred-blood
weapon worked, he had some chance to kill it. For a six-foot-tall rockman, it would be easy
to cut its neck.
1521
After he arrived at Sand Valley, Han Sen came to understand why with a strong team
Huangfu Pingqing was still not able to kill the sacred-blood creature.
The reason the Sand Valley was called that was for the sand pits everywhere in the valley.
Unless one had wings, one would die there for sure.
And even mutant wings would be too slow when fighting a sacred-blood creature.
Hence only those who had sacred-blood wings could participate in hunting the creature.
The sacred-blood creature was more than 6 feet tall and made of stones with a metal
shine.
What was worse was that the hammer in its hand was as large as a barrel, with a handle
more than 6 feet long. When it wielded its weapon, any opponents within a dozen feet would
be either injured or killed.
Huangfu Pingqing smiled at Han Sen, "Brother Han, do you think you could kill this
creature?"
Han Sen smiled back at her, "Huangfu, I believe you did not bring me here just to let me
look at it."
"I could lend you the sacred-blood beast soul arrow. But if you gain its beast soul, I need to
claim half of it," said Huangfu Pingqing.
1522
She had planned this out when she took him here. He had a sacred-blood bow and she had
a sacred-blood arrow, so they could shoot at the sacred-blood creature from outside the Sand
Valley.
If they could kill it, then it would be great. If not, the creature would be injured and
provoked to come out of the valley. And then they could try to kill the creature together.
Huangfu Pingqing did not fear that the creature might hurt herself since she had sacred-
blood wings anyway.
"You're asking too much," said Han Sen.
"Without my arrow, an ordinary arrow would not hurt it or provoke it. I think it's
reasonable for me to climb half," said Huangfu Pingqing.
She did not believe he was able to kill the creature without her arrow.
"I will do without the arrow. After I kill this creature, I will buy you dinner." Han Sen
summoned a pair of wings and flew toward the Sand Valley.
Looking at Han Sen flying with a pair of primitive wings, Huangfu Pingqing was shocked,
"Brother Han, you do not mean to use a primitive pair of wings to enter the valley?"
The wings were from a primitive black-feathered beast, so they were slow and ineffective.
They were just enough to keep Han Sen from falling into the sand.
Han Sen used to have a pair of mutant wings, which he sold to Huangfu Pingqing for the
three-blade harpoon. He also had the purple-winged dragon beast soul, which was Dollar's
signature and he could not use that.
Han Sen smiled and did not answer, flying into the Sand Valley.
The valley was full of quicksand, and the creature was standing above the sand. For
unknown reason, its heavy body did not sink.
1523
Three hundred feet into the Sand Valley, Han Sen was discovered by the creature, who
immediately lifted its hammer and ran over like a tank.
One hundred feet from Han Sen, it jumped up and swung its hammer at him.
Although Han Sen had put on the phantom ant armor, the impact from a such heavy
weapon would still kill him.
Huangfu Pingqing saw that Han Sen was in danger. His wings were too slow to bring him
away from the creature's blow.
If he chose to land on the ground, he would not be able to run away from the hammer
either, because he would be trapped in the shifting sand.
The sacred-blood creature had such strength that even someone who had maxed out on all
geno points would not be able to spar with it, not to mention Han Sen's weapon the harpoon
was extremely short.
Huangfu Pingqing summoned her beast soul bow and arrow, wanting to shoot an arrow to
help Han Sen and buy him some time.
Before the arrow left the bow, Han Sen had already taken back his wings and fell to the
sand.
He stepped on the ground but was not trapped. Under his feet, the golden rock worm king
the size of a car suddenly appeared.
Although the rock worm king had not transformed, it did not fear the sand since it
originally came from the desert.
Leveraging this step, Han Sen used Sparticle to avoid the attack from the creature and
approached it.
The three-blade harpoon flashed on the neck of the sacred-blood creature like a silver
lightning bolt.
1524
The three-blade harpoon was sharp enough to cut sacred-blood armor, and Han Sen's
strength was even greater than someone having maxed out on all geno points. With one
strike, the creature's rock hard neck was cut off, its head thrown into the air.
The headless creature still managed to make several steps forward before the hammer fell
from its hand into the sand. Then the creature gradually sank into the sand.
Huangfu Pingqing was dumbstruck. She could not believe that the creature which her
entire team did not manage to kill was easily beaten by Han Sen.
At this point, she regretted selling the three-blade harpoon to Han Sen. With the weapon,
he was too formidable.
"How did this guy get so far? Was it really just because of Qin Xuan?" Huangfu Pingqing
could not believe that was the only factor in Han Sen's success.
Son of Heaven was equally, if not more resourceful than Qin, but Son of Heaven was not
as strong as Han Sen. In addition, even with Qin Xuan's help, Han Sen would not have
gained the same resources Qin Xuan did.
1525
Han Sen stood on the back of the golden worm king, dragging the huge iron hammer
which was even heavier than the gold axe of the bloody slayer. With the hammer Han Sen
could not fly at all. He had to use the golden worm king to drag it along. The sacred-blood
creature was inedible, and Han Sen did not have much luck. Without the beast soul, the
sacred-blood gear was his only trophy.
When he eventually pulled the hammer out of the valley, Han Sen asked Huangfu
Pingqing who was dazed, "Miss Huangfu, how much do you think this sacred-blood gear is
worth?"
Huangfu Pingqing walked to him, reached out to lift the hammer and failed. She slowly
frowned, "This thing is too heavy. Those who had enough strength to use it would not need
it, while those who did not have enough strength could not make any use of it. I would say it
could sell at 4 to 5 million tops. And even with that price, we would need to find the right
person to buy it."
"Several million is also quite some money. Whenever you have another auction, would
you list it as one of the items?" Han Sen was short of money recently, and the several million
was not a small number.
"Of course. But you have said that you will buy me dinner, and that I'm counting on that,"
Huangfu Pingqing said was a smile.
"Of course," said Han Sen quickly.
1526
He understood that it was not easy to sell a sacred-blood gear. Back then when Qin Xuan
bought the golden axe, only a very strong man in the special squad could use it.
This hammer was much heavier than the golden axe and it would be very difficult to find
a buyer for it.
"Did you get the beast soul? If you have got it and will not use it, I could sell them at the
same time, best price guaranteed," Huangfu Pingqing blinked and said.
"No luck, I did not get the beast soul." Han Sen shrugged.
Huangfu Pingqing did not ask again. Nor did she continue to march into the Devil Desert.
With such a heavy gear, they needed to go back to Steel Armor Shelter.
After signing the contract with Huangfu Pingqing, Han Sen sent the hammer over to hers.
Before Han Sen made it back to school, he was summoned by Qin Xuan.
When he saw her, he felt something must be off. The entire team of the special squad in
Steel Armor Shelter were present, which was rare.
Yang Manli's face was dark. Gambler and those who were friends with Han Sen were
blinking at him, and Han Sen was not sure what they meant.
"Sit down please." Qin Xuan asked him to sit and looked across the room. She said, "In a
month I will be able to finish my first evolution and enter Second God's Sanctuary and need
to make the transfer now."
She paused and looked at Yang Manli, "I have recommended Yang Manli to become the
head of Steel Armor Gang."
She then looked at Han Sen and said, "As for the head of the special squad, I would like to
nominate Han Sen."
Han Sen was surprised and did not expect this to happen.
1527
Now he came to understand why Yang Manli's face was dark. Although it sounded like the
head of the gang was more powerful, it was not a formal organization. On the other hand,
the special squad was in the military system. Being a member of the special squad, Yang
Manli would actually be under Han Sen's supervision.
As for the Steel Armor Gang, Han Sen did not go there again after he entered the military
school.
Yang Manli had thought that based on her ability and qualifications, she should naturally
become the new head of the special squad. However, she did not realize that Qin Xuan would
recommend Han Sen to become the next head.
Han Sen was very glad to see Yang Manli being upset. He had never liked her, but being
her subordinate, he had to listen to her. Now, he had become her boss.
"I believe I am the better candidate for the head of the special squad," said Yang Manli.
"This is already decided. It is an order. I will hear no discussion about it," said Qin Xuan
and got up.
"Okay, this is the end of this meeting. Han Sen and Yang Manli, you two stay, the rest of
you could go back to work."
Han Sen's friends gave Han Sen a secret thumb-up and left the conference room.
"Yang Manli, I should've nominated you as the new head of the squad, but you do have a
temper. Just focuse on the gang and the try to evolve as soon as possible," Qin Xuan said
softly, Yang Manli was more than her subordinate.
"I believe I have what it takes," Yang Manli said sullenly.
"Han Sen, what do you think?" Qin Xuan looked to Han Sen and asked.
"I will not let you down," Han Sen said resolutely.
1528
At last he was able to boss Yang Manli around and that he would never let this
opportunity go.
In addition, being the head of the special squad also had its benefits. Not only could he
utilize the human resources within the squad, he could also make connections with the
upper level. The pay was much better as well.
More importantly, as the head of the special squad, he had the authority to purchase
internally.
Not only could he now access sacred-blood beast souls and S-Class Saint Hall licenses, he
could enjoy the discounted price.
In the entire squad, the head was the only one who could enjoy this.
"Great," Qin Xuan smiled and nodded, and then turned to Yang Manli, "Since you think
you are the better candidate, you two can have a competition. If you could win, then I will
take back my decision and recommend you instead."
"Okay, I will take any competition and will never lose to him." Yang Manli immediately
stood up. She used to be the instructor of Han Sen in archery and did not believe that she
would lose to him.
Not only archery, Yang Manli did not think she would lose to him in anything.
"Since you are both good at archery, let's do archery." Qin Xuan asked Han Sen, "Do you
have any objections?"
"None. I could compete on anything but having a baby," said Han Sen with a smile.
Yang Manli gave him a fierce stare. He was implying that she couldn't do much except for
giving birth to a child.
1529
"Then let's go to the virtual training field," said Qin Xuan and walked out.
1530
After going back to school, Han Sen went to the holographic equipment hall and entered
the virtual training field designated by Qin Xuan.
Qin Xuan did not ask them to have the competition in the training field of the shelter, for
she did not want anyone else to find out about the result.
No matter who lost, the person would suffer in his or her honor, which was not
something Qin Xuan was willing to see, because they were both future leaders that she had
hand-picked.
Han Sen logged into the platform called Sagittarius, a virtual archery community. After
logging in, he was assigned to the unevolved section.
Qin Xuan and Yang Manli were already there and Han Sen quickly sent friend requests to
both of them.
Qin then invited Han Sen to enter the game room.
"This is one of the classical game rooms on Sagittarius. It is called White Birds Forest. You
will see a path in the forest 2 miles long. When you go through the path, there will be black
and white birds on the trees. You cannot shoot the white birds, but only the black ones. If
you mistakenly shoot a white bird, you will be out. And we will decide who the winner is
based on the number of the black birds you shoot. If your numbers are the same, the winner
will be the one who finishes faster. Do you have any questions?" After explaining, Qin Xuan
looked at them.
"No," answered Yang Manli and Han Sen at the same time.
1531
"Okay, you shall begin now."
Han Sen and Yang Manli started their test respectively and entered the White Birds
Forest.
Although Qin Xuan did not want anyone to know the results of this competition, an
acquaintance happened to see both of them when they entered Sagittarius.
Su Xiaoqiao often went to Sagittarius to practice his archery, despite his carefree
appearance. Sagittarius was obviously more fun than shooting at a target. When Su Xiaoqiao
had just finished his practice, he saw Qin Xuan, Han Sen and Yang Manli at the same time
and was very shocked.
"How come the three of them would log in on Sagittarius at the same time? What are they
trying to do?" Su Xiaoqiao suddenly became curious and followed them into the game room.
The game room was open to everyone, but after one entered the scene it would become a
unique experience for the player. Su Xiaoqiao saw Han Sen and Yang Manli had both started
the White Birds Forest test and hesitated.
He could use the observing mode and pay to watch one of them. However, he was alone
and it was impossible for him to watch both.
Su Xiaoqiao only paused for a moment before he chose to watch Han Sen's test.
It was not because Su Xiaoqiao thought Han Sen was the better archer, but because
everyone in Bullseye knew how great Yang Manli was. Su Xiaoqiao was not sure how well
Han Sen could do, so he was intrigued to see Han Sen's test.
After entering the observing mode, Su Xiaoqiao saw Han Sen waiting to begin the test.
Su Xiaoqiao was familiar with this game room and had trained here before as well.
This was a scene easy and difficult at the same time. Anyone could easily pass the
challenge by running through without shooting any white bird. However, if one was fast but
1532
did not shoot many black birds, one's score would be very low. And if one killed the black
birds slowly, one would still get a low score. Also, the scene was set in the nighttime and the
forest was very dark, so some black birds would blend in the darkness and it was easy to miss
them.
Some black birds flew very fast and sometimes in different directions, which was very
challenging for the archer's reflex time.
In addition, many white birds would suddenly appear to increase the difficulty. Once a
white bird was shot, the game would be over, and the archer would not even get a score.
According to the system setting, there were a thousand black birds in the White Birds
Forest, and their location and direction were all random. There was no pattern to follow.
Therefore, it was almost impossible to guarantee the accuracy and the speed at the same
time.
Luckily, in this game room, the arrows were unlimited. In real life, carrying a thousand
arrows alone was tiring enough.
Su Xiaoqiao would normally get a D rating and occasionally C. If one could kill more than
90% of the black birds and guarantee one's speed, one could be rated A.
As for the highest rating, S, almost no one could achieve that. No white birds allowed, and
all black birds must be killed, no miss and fast; one would have to satisfy all these conditions
to get an S
In the entire history of Sagittarius, only one person had gotten an S in the unevolved
White Birds Forest. That person was a professional archer trained since childhood and was
now the best archery coach in the military.
"Although Han Sen is much better than me in archery, I don't believe he could get A. His
level should be a B." While Su Xiaoqiao was calculating what kind of score Han Sen could get,
he started to record this test.
1533
At this time, the countdown ended, and Han Sen embarked on the path of the White Birds
Forest.
The moment he started walking, he had already shot an arrow. It seemed like he did not
even look.
Also, he was shooting nonstop while walking. There was barely any interval between his
arrows, which went in all directions.
1534
Qin Xuan also chose to watch Han Sen's test. Yang Manli was her subordinate and best
friend, and she did not need to watch to know her skills.
All she wanted to find out was whether or not Han Sen could give her another surprise.
Having done detailed analysis and research on the guy, she was surprised by his potentials.
He was from an ordinary family and was able to get this far. Other people might think
that Han Sen had benefited a lot from her help, but Qin Xuan herself knew very well that his
achievements were all accomplished on his own. Even the help she had offered to him was
because of his contributions.
If Qin Xuan had not hypnotized him to learn the truth, she would strongly suspect that
Han Sen was Dollar.
"Although Yang Manli is very powerful, she is not the best leader. And Han Sen is much
better in that regard." Qin Xuan sighed. It was not an easy position to be in, pressured from
the upper and lower level at the same time.
If Qin Xuan could choose, she would rather be just a soldier whose only responsibility was
to fight. But since she was put on the spot, she had to shoulder her responsibilities.
"I hope he will not let me down." Qin Xuan did not want Han Sen to lose, because if Yang
Manli was to take over the squad, she might run into crisis being so straightforward. Qin
Xuan believed that Han Sen was the better candidate to take care of all kinds of issues.
When the test began, all Qin Xuan's attention was attracted by Han Sen. She was unable to
move her eyes from him.
1535
"Wow, Han Sen is awesome!" Exclaimed Su Xiaoqiao. He had seen many videos of this
game room, but had never seen anything quite like this.
Normally speaking, no matter how fast one was, one would have to pause in the process of
shooting. However, Su Xiaoqiao could not see any pause in Han Sen's movements and steps.
Every step Han Sen took, and arrow would fly out like lightning bolt, piercing a black birds
body.
Those arrows looked like they had life and could always hit the target. No matter where
the black birds were, the arrows could always pierce their bodies. In the darkness of the
forest, there was no miss. Even in a flock of both black and white birds, the arrows could
always find the black ones and never hurt any white.
Some arrows seemed like they were shot aimlessly, but eventually hit the black birds
hidden in the trees.
Su Xiaoqiao felt like he was watching a movie, an action movie that made him feel hot. He
wished that he could join his friend and take up his bow and arrow.
"This is amazing… Unbelievable…" Su Xiaoqiao clenched his fists and thoroughly enjoyed
himself.
Qin Xuan was extremely shocked. Although Qin Xuan was not a great archer, her eyesight
was much better than Su Xiaoqiao's, so that she could notice more details that escaped Su
Xiaoqiao.
Han Sen almost started shooting immediately since the beginning, and Qin Xuan never
saw his arrows miss.
He never hurt any white bird. Sometimes, Qin Xuan only saw the black birds after he shot
the arrows. Some arrows were significantly slower than others and did not even aim at the
black birds in the beginning. However, the arrows would always end up in the bodies of
black birds. If it was occasional, Qin Xuan would not be impressed, but she had seen the
situation happening repeatedly.
1536
"His judgment, eyesight, and archery were all super impressive," Qin Xuan had to admit.
Han Sen was indeed a natural in archery.
He was more than accurate. The judgment he made allowed him to achieve excellence.
If Qin Xuan had to describe Han Sen's archery, then she would say that he was using his
brain to shoot his arrows.
One could practice on one's accuracy and strength, but hardly one's level of
understanding.
Without any error, Han Sen walked across the forest nonstop.
"This is not real…" Su Xiaoqiao suddenly realized something as he saw the exit was closer
and closer. He did not see a single miss from Han Sen, but he was not sure if Han Sen had
missed any black birds. If there was no miss, when Han Sen reached the exit, he might be
able to get a legendary S rating.
Even Qin Xuan got nervous. Although Yang Manli was very strong, she could only get an A
rating. If Han Sen were to be rated S, there was no doubt that Yang Manli would lose.
This was a result that Qin Xuan was willing to see. After all, if a leader of the team did not
have the absolute authority, the stability of the team would be endangered. If Han Sen was
able to beat Yang Manli in her strongest field archery, he would be able to establish the
necessary authority to deter Yang Manli from questioning his ability.
1537
Yang Manli was very satisfied with her performance. She had outdone herself because of
her strong desire to beat Han Sen and prove herself to Qin Xuan. Although she was still rated
A, her score was among the top in A level. She had killed much more black birds and had
also increased her speed by three minutes.
As Yang Manli walked out of the test scene, she saw that both Qin Xuan and Han Sen were
there and thought, "He is out so early, which meant he was even faster than me. Then he
must have not killed enough black birds or have even shot a white one."
"Here's my score." Yang Manli directly demonstrated her report to Qin Xuan.
"A level, 964 black birds killed. Well done, you've made a huge progress by only missing
36…" Qin Xuan read the statistics in the report and complimented.
Indeed, a score like this was outstanding him on the unevolved.
"So," Qin Xuan thought secretly, "Yang Manli would have been invincible in Steel Armor
Shelter. It's just there is Han Sen."
"How about you?" Yang Manli asked Han Sen. She was not happy that her position was
stolen by a teenager.
Han Sen did not speak and showed her his report.
With only one look, Yang Manli suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked incredulous.
A golden S on the report told her that she had lost.
1538
He must have killed all a thousand black birds, and he was also faster than her.
"How is that possible?" Yang Manli could not believe that Han Sen was so strong. Half a
year ago, she trained him. And he had made such progress in just six months.
S level! Many professional archers would not even be able to get such a rating. Although
Han Sen was in the archery department, his progress was still awe-inspiring.
According to Yang Manli's knowledge, Han Sen was in the warframe contest and black
and white boxing competition. He even starred a commercial. How much time did he have
left to practice archery?
Yang Manli regarded Han Sen. No matter how reluctant she was to admit this fact, the
fact is the fact. S level, she could not even try to compete.
"All right. This is a done deal then," Qin Xuan did not say much, but felt satisfied with Han
Sen's performance secretly. However, she was not willing to put Yang Manli down, so she
did not pay him any compliment. She also knew that compliments did not really work on
this guy.
When the three left the online community, Su Xiaoqiao was still thrilled, watching the
video he just took.
"I had never thought Han Sen's archery skills are so strong." Su Xiaoqiao watched the
video repeatedly and could not stop.
The hunting frenzy was like the best movie, full of excellent frames. Han Sen's figure
stood aloof and cold, and his movements smooth and perfect. Without any edit, this video
was comparable to any well-designed movie.
"You're keeping such a secret from me. Now it's time for a punishment." Su Xiaoqiao
grinned and uploaded the video to the farm of Sagittarius. He also named it "S level - White
Birds Forest."
1539
Su Xiaoqiao hesitated for a second and still blurred the facial features of Han Sen to
protect his identity.
"S level? For real?"
"I don't believe it's real."
Many watched the video with suspicion, and started a heated discussion in the forum.
"This is unbelievable. Must be special effect."
"I just checked on the official website. In this test was indeed rated S."
"Super! How did he do it?"
"I watched more than 10 times and could not stop myself."
"I'm totally hooked."
"Who is this person?"
"I cannot stop watching this. Help…"
"I'll go help you after watching 10 more times."
The video soon caught the website management's attention and was stickyed. It became so
popular that many evolvers heard about this video and came to check it out.
After all, evolvers were unevolved once, and they had all practiced in White Birds Forest
and never heard of an S rating.
The evolvers also felt shocked after watching the video. This person's archery skills were
beyond their imagination, although his speed and strength might not be as strong as theirs.
They could not even guarantee no miss with such a speed.
1540
This was simply too demanding on one's techniques. No error allowed. After all, a person
was not a machine, and how could you expect absolutely no mistake?
This person in the video did not hesitate at all. It looked like he did not even look at his
targets. This incredible control and confidence were beyond strength and speed.
"This must be fake."
"Is he actually so strong?"
"Unbelievable."
"It's absolutely real, since the official website has recognized it."
"Who is him?"
1541
Yang Manli also saw the video. Because of the timestamp of the video, it was easy for her
to tell that it was Han Sen in it.
Looking at Han Sen, Yang Manli got goosebumps. This kind of performance would be any
archers ultimate pursuit.
He was more than accurate. It was like he could predict everything.
No matter for archers or snipers, the toughest thing was never the accuracy, but the
judgment under complex situations. Obviously, Han Sen was one of the best archers she had
seen in this aspect.
He did not aim at any target when he made the shot, but was able to tell where the target
was going to be.
Yang Manli felt a chill. If she and Han Sen were shooting at each other, she might not
even be able to make a single shot.
It was a feeling hard to describe.
"Qin Xuan was right. He is a natural," thought Yang Manli, after finishing watching the
video.
The video was very popular in Sagittarius, but its popularity ended among archery lovers.
Archery was, after all, a less popular skill. And Sagittarius was just one of the circles of
archery.
1542
After going back to school, Han Sen wanted to call his girlfriend when his comlink
suddenly rang. Situ Xiang was summoning all the archery team members.
At the training field of the school team, Han Sen saw Shi Zhikang, Lu Meng, and Zhang
Yang, who were also summoned by Situ Xiang.
"Han Sen, so you're also in school team?" asked Shi Zhikang with a smile.
"I have to contribute to my department. Why are you here?" said Han Sen casually.
"Same reason."
When Situ Xiang reviewed Han Sen's file, she studied the profiles of all the other specially
recruited students again, wondering if she could find anyone that had escaped her attention
like Han Sen did. In the end, she decided to ask Han Sen's roommates to join the team and
get them a training. Even if they were not good enough this year, they would excel next year.
"Do you know why the coach have called us here?" Han Sen asked his roommates.
"Who knows? We are on the same page," said Shi.
"The coach has of course called us here to train. Now that we are all in the school team, we
have to earn honors for Blackhawk." Zhang Yang was positive as ever.
When Han Sen wanted to say something, Situ Xiang blew the whistle to call them over.
"Today I have summoned you to show you some recordings of a student, who will become
one of your rivals this year." Situ Xiang turned the holographic device on and projected the
video.
It was an edited video of one person shooting at different times, and most of the scenes
were shot in the venue of the military school league tournament.
In more than 40 minutes, the entire school team was so quiet that one could even hear a
needle dropping on the floor.
1543
After the video ended, Shi Zhikang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "OMG.
Are you sure this guy is just a military school student instead of an evolver professional
archer?"
"We are against him?"
"Impossible. We'll definitely lose."
"He must not be human."
"He is our opponent and absolutely a military school student," Said Lu Meng casually.
Situ Xiang was interested in Lu Meng's answer and said, "since you know this person,
please introduce him to your teammates."
Lu Meng said naturally, "I believe you have all heard of him, Jing Jiwu, the captain of the
archery team of Alliance Central Military Academy. People call him monster. In his
freshman year, he had led their archery team to become the champion of the tournament."
"Since his sophomore year, he had helped the Alliance Central Military Academy win
every competition from warframe to martial arts to Hand of God, with no exception."
"In his junior year, he did exactly the same thing. The military Academy league had
changed its rules because of him. Now one player is only allowed to participate in one field."
"Such bad luck. How come Jing Jiwu happened to pick archery?"
"You're getting ahead of yourself. Based on our strength, it is not likely that we would ever
compete with the Alliance Central Military Academy. It does not even matter how strong
Jing Jiwu is."
"That is true. We could barely enter the second round in the previous tournaments."
"I really hope to encounter him. We will lose anyway. Better to him than to someone else."
1544
The senior members of the school team commented casually. Obviously they had lost
confidence and spirit in years of failure.
"You know a lot about Jing Jiwu, so how likely do you think we could beat the Alliance
Central Military Academy?" Asked Situ Xiang.
"We stand absolutely no chance. They not only had Jing Jiwu, but two of their team
members rank top 10 and the other two rank top 20. However, we do not have anyone that
ranks top 100," said Lu Meng bluntly.
The senior team members all felt Situ Xiang's question was not practical. They would not
even have a chance to face the Alliance Central Military Academy, so the presumption would
not even happen.
Situ Xiang nodded and did not say anything. She turned to Han Sen and asked, "Han Sen,
what do you think?"
1545
"We can only know after a match," replied Han Sen with a smile.
The senior team members cast odd looks at him. If the comment was from any other
freshman, they would definitely tell the person all about the bad performances of Blackhawk
in history.
However, it was Han Sen who said it, so they remained silent. After all, Han Sen was the
genius on campus and had achieved great success in other items. Deep down, they still felt
contemptuous about what Han Sen had said.
Situ Xiang was satisfied with Han Sen's remark. She was glad to see that at least one
person had morale on her team. Blackhawk had been a loser for so long that it was natural
for the senior team members to lose confidence.
"We will watch another video, also from an unevolved person." Situ Xiang played another
video, the background of which was a virtual gaming platform.
"It is the White Birds Forest from Sagittarius." Someone suddenly recognized that.
When the video started to play, Han Sen was surprised. It was the video of him taking the
White Birds Forest test.
"Who is this person? That's so impressive!" Shi Zhikang stared his eyes wide.
"This must be edited."
"Is he really an unevolved person?"
1546
"Is that also Jing Jiwu?"
"I have seen that. It is a real video and has been recognized by Sagittarius."
"I've also been to the scene, and was no match to that. Who is he?"
"It is not important who he is. Do you think he's weaker than Jing Jiwu?" asked Situ
Xiang.
"It is hard to say without a match." Everyone started to ponder. Jing Jiwu was indeed
strong, but the person in the video was equally good. It was very hard to tell who was the
better archer.
"Since someone is Jing Jiwu's match, why can't that be you?" asked Situ Xiang.
No one replied. The teammates were all thinking, "How is it possible that we have that
kind of skills?"
Although they all understood Situ Xiang's intention, they became even more depressed
after seeing how good other people were.
"Han Sen, do you think this person is stronger than you?" Situ Xiang asked Han Sen. She
wanted Han Sen to lead the team in this tournament. If he did not have the resolve to win,
she would have to reconsider despite his good skills.
"I should be on more or less the same level." Han Sen cleared his throat and answered. It
was him in the video, so of course it was the same.
Han Sen was still wondering who had leaked the video. Fortunately, his facial features
were blurred, and no one could tell it was him.
He did not think it was Qin Xuan, but who else would watch his test and record it?
Han Sen did not mind either. It was fine if someone found out it was him.
1547
Han Sen's comment sounded arrogant to others. The level of the guy in the video was
clearly beyond that of a monitoring school student. Although Han Sen did well in warframe
and black and white boxing, he rarely went to archery classes.
Like what Situ Xiang was thinking before, his teammates felt unsure about Han Sen's
archery skills and were reluctant to believe that he had the same skill level.
Situ Xiang was satisfied with his answer. She thought he was confident, which was a great
quality for someone to lead the team. The senior team members were also good players. And
they often lost because of their lack of confidence.
"Fantastic. This year, our goal is to beat the Alliance Central Military Academy. So, let's
work toward that." Then Situ Xiang announced the training plan and asked each player to
follow through.
"Han Sen, do you really think you can do the same?" Zhang Yang asked Han Sen on their
way back to the dormitory.
Shi Zhikang and Lu Meng also looked to Han Sen, interested to hear his reply.
"Which video are you talking about?" Han Sen asked.
"How about Jing Jiwu's?" Zhang Yang widened his eyes. It sounded like Han Sen thought
he could match both.
"Jing Jiwu's skills are hard to match. His fitness index is too high. And I lack in physical
strength compared to him." After watching Jing Jiwu's video, Han Sen also thought he was a
formidable opponent.
His techniques did not seem fancy, but were extremely practical. In addition, he had an
outstanding physique. Therefore, no one would be his match.
Han Sen's physique was among the top in the unevolved category, but compared to Jing
Jiwu, he was not as good.
1548
Currently, Han Sen's sacred and mutant geno points were not maxed out yet, and his
Jadeskin had not even reached the first phase. If he could improve on those two aspects, he
should be able to beat Jing Jiwu.
"Han Sen, are you really as strong as the person in the White Birds Forest?" Shi Zhikang
couldn't help but ask.
As a student in the archery department, Shi Zhikang knew how difficult it must be. It was
the ultimate goal of any archer.
"More or less," Han Sen shrugged and said helplessly.
"If you will, we should go take the test here on campus, so that the senior team members
would stop their bulls," Shi Zhikang said with anger.
Although the senior team members did not say much at the time, secretly they
commented on Han Sen's arrogance, which pissed Shi Zhikang off.
"It is unnecessary to prove anything to strangers. At the time of the match, the truth will
speak for itself," said Lu Meng reasonably.
Zhang Yang also nodded, "We should ignore them now and practice hard. If the school
sends us, we will show them Lu Meng is not impossible in the tournament."
Shi Zhikang had to give up the idea of taking Han Sen to take the test.
"Han Sen, do you have a minute?" A sensual female voice sounded when they were going
back to the dormitory.
1549
Han Sen's roommates all widened their eyes, staring at Huangfu Pingqing who had walked
up to Han Sen.
"What's the matter?" Asked Han Sen reluctantly.
"Have you forgotten what you have promised me?" Huangfu Pingqing smiled and asked.
She then turned to his roommates, "do you mind if I borrow him for a second?"
"Not at all…" Shi Zhikang blinked at Han Sen.
Han Sen remembered that he had promised to treat her to dinner. Now that she had even
come to him, he had no other option than to follow her.
"First hooked up with our campus belle, now the new goddess… How come I never got
lucky?" Said Shi Zhikang admiringly.
"Because your skin isn't as smooth. Why would the pretty ladies like a rough guy like
you?" Lu Meng tried to put him down.
"When the beauties get older, they would understand the benefits of being with the rough
guy." rebutted Sam.
Lu Meng threw a contemptuous gaze at Sam, who was tough-looking and full of dirty
jokes.
1550
"Aren't we going to eat? Why are we here?" Han Sen felt suspicious and looked to Huangfu
Pingqing. There were now at the gate of the military school. Without permission, it was
impossible to leave the campus.
"We are going to eat. Take this." Huangfu Pingqing gave Han Sen a pass and led him out of
the campus. The guard checked the pass and let them go.
The minute they were out of the school, a private aircraft parked in front of Huangfu
Pingqing.
"Huangfu, where are you taking me?" Han Sen frowned and asked.
"I said we're going to eat." Huangfu Pingqing held Han Sen's arm and took him onto the
aircraft.
Han Sen felt his arm was in between clouds. He looked down and saw Huangfu Pingqing
was wearing a white turtleneck jersey, showing off her curvaceous figure.
After 40 minutes, the aircraft landed on a magnificent dome-shaped building. Holding

Han Sen's arm, Huangfu Pingqing swiped her card and entered the building.
Han Sen checked the name on the building and it was really a restaurant called "Queen,"
and next to the name were three stars.
Huangfu Pingqing took Han Sen to a private room on the top floor. The declaration of this
room was a bit strange, different from a regular restaurant.
The sofa was crescent-shaped, facing a wall covered by a curtain. The table was also an arc
facing the wall.
As Han Sen was wondering, Huangfu Pingqing had sat down on the sofa and took the
remote to open the curtain. Behind the curtain, the wall was made of one-way glass, and
they were actually on the balcony. When looking down, they could see a gigantic martial
ring.
1551
On the martial ring, a heated combat was going on. Outside the ring was a cheering and
shouting crowd.
With another click on the remote, the sound could suddenly be heard.
"What do you want to order?" Huangfu Pingqing clicked the remote again and the
holographic images of different dishes and prices were all projected.
"It's my treat, so you should order." Han Sen was completely attracted to the two persons
in the combat.
There were both evolvers and it looked like they had already gained a lot of geno points.
They both had practiced great hyper geno arts. The man had both his arms looking like
black metal, and the woman was wearing a pair of shorts, with her long legs gleaming like
silver.
One used fists and the other legs. They both had extraordinary strength and speed.
Whenever there is the flesh on flesh clash, it sounded like metal.
Han Sen was strong among the unevolved. Compared to these evolvers, he still fell short.
After all, they had different status.
The hyper geno arts used by the two also interested Han Sen very much, especially those
that could change body cell structure. Those arts could make one's body as tough as a
weapon, and one could even bear handedly smash a tank.
But they were not without flaws. Both the arms of the man and the legs of the woman
could not stay like metal continuously. Every other minute, they would become normal
flesh.
"Huangfu, where is this?" when the food was delivered, Han Sen asked curiously.
"The Queen restaurant is a business owned by the Ares Martial Hall. It is a combat-themed
restaurant. Every day, Stevens from the Ares Martial Hall come here to perform. That not
1552
only boosts our business, but also promotes the martial Hall," Huangfu Pingqing smiled and
said.
"You went through all the trouble to take me here. It could not only be for dinner." Han
Sen commented. Taking him out of the school alone was a lot of trouble.
"Would you plan to do after graduation?" Ask Huangfu Pingqing, without answering Han
Sen's doubt.
"What plan could I have? I am in the military school and I will naturally be enlisted," Han
Sen said casually.
Huangfu Pingqing poured Han Sen a glass of wine and herself one. After taking a sip of the
wine, she continued, "ordinary military school graduates would be second lieutenant or
lieutenant, and for you, it would be easy for you to become a major."
"You flatter me," said Han Sen with a smile. A major would be the highest rank any
military school student can be.
"So, do you plan to serve the Army always, or just finish your mandates serving term?"
Ask Huangfu Pingqing again.
"I haven't planned that far," said Han Sen. Although the special school at belonged to the
military, it's functions were limited to God's sanctuary, and it would not have any impact on
Han Sen's official ranking.
"If you decide to work for the Army, you should consider drawing the Ares martial Hall.
We have many alumni in the military right now, and they would be a huge help to you."
Han Sen had understood Huangfu's intentions by now. When he what's about to say
something, Huangfu Pingqing smiled and said, "there is no hurry. You still have years until
you graduate and can take your time considering."
1553
Someone looking like a manager suddenly knocked on the door and bowed to Huangfu
Pingqing, "Miss, we have prepared everything as you asked."
1554

1555

After the manager left, Huangfu Pingqing smiled at Han Sen and asked, "Do you know
why this restaurant is named Queen?"
Han Sen shook his head and thought, "How am I supposed to know that? I'm not part of
your organization."
"Because there is a real Queen here," Huangfu Pingqing said seriously.
"Queen?" Han Sen paused. There was no Queen in the Alliance, the highest political figure
was the president, followed by the senators and generals.
"Not the Queen of the Alliance, but the Queen on the martial ring," explained Huangfu
Pingqing, pointing to the martial ring.
Han Sen then noticed that the two evolvers had left of the ring, and a host had walked to
the center and said in an excited voice, "Now the highlight of the evening, the Queen of ours
will fight her thousandth combat. Will her highness remain undefeated? Let's wait and see.
Please welcome the Queen to the stage."
Next, the lights were off in the entire martial ring, and the only spotlight hit on a tall
woman in combat suit. She walked towards the ring wearing a butterfly mask to cover her
face. She was about 6 feet tall and looked like a fierce weapon herself.
The moment the woman walked out, all the audience started to cheer and calling her
name with the same rhythm.
1556
The woman stood on the ring, raising her left arm and pointing her index finger and
middle finger to the sky. With this gesture, the audience started to stand up and the
atmosphere has become much heated.
"Today challenging her Royal highness is Xu Zhiqiang from the Iron Fist Martial Hall…"
With the introduction by the host, a man around 30 years old also came to the martial ring.
Han Sen did not listen to the host, but kept her eyes on the woman who was called the
Queen. She had to such a fierce manner that it looked like she had seen a million deaths. Han
Sen himself also had a fierce vibe, but compared to her, it was nothing.
When Han Sen was regarding Queen, the combat began and Xu Zhiqiang turned his fists
into golden alloy and smashed them at Queen.
The strike was fast and fierce, compressing the air as it went. Even with Han Sen's
eyesight, he could not tell how Xu Zhiqiang started the strike. Han Sen thought to himself,
"Indeed, I am no match to strong evolvers. This is such a formidable strike."
This was the famous Super Alloy Fist, an S-Class hyper geno art of the evolver section in
the Saint Hall. Even among revolvers, only a few could use it well. This man was obviously
much stronger than the last man.
Soon Han Sen discovered that what Xu Zhiqiang was best at was not his fist, but his
footwork. His footwork was so fast that he approached Queen in just two steps. He also
managed to make the fiercest strike in her weakest angle.
Queen did not even move, letting the fist tougher than iron hit her temple.
Bang!
The fierce strike hit the woman's temple, only making her head move slightly. Very soon,
she recovered and gazed at Xu Zhiqiang with coldness.
1557
Xu Zhiqiang looked incredulous. He could not believe that his signature could not even
hurt this woman.
"My turn." Queen raised her left hand shaped like a knife, her white skin suddenly turning
red.
Seeing her raising her hand, Xu Zhiqiang could no longer take the pressure and
summoned his beast souls.
His upper body was suddenly covered in armor and a long knife appeared in his hands.
With a growl, Xu Zhiqiang smacked at Queen with his knife.
Like a lightning bolt, the blade was about to cut Queen.
Her eyes cold, Queen did not mean to dodge. When the knife was in her face, she suddenly
waved her hand at it.
Her hand met the beast soul blade and the weapon broke in the middle, as if it were made
of wood. And her hand did not even stop there, and moved past Xu Zhiqiang.
Crack!
Xu Zhiqiang's beast soul armor was broken, blood flowing from the gap. Queen moved her
fingers and her hand became normal again. Xu Zhiqiang thumped to the martial ring and
never got up.
In the cheering of the audience, the medical team immediately rushed over and tried to
save Xu Zhiqiang.
Queen raised two fingers to the sky again, giving rise to even louder cheers. Then she
walked off the martial ring and disappeared in the channel.
Han Sen's eyes lit up. He had seen many videos of the combats between evolvers, but none
of them was as good as Queen. Obviously, Queen was among the top evolvers.
1558
"In the thousand combats, she never lost to a single person from any other martial hall.
She is the queen here, and our best student. If you are willing to join the Ares Martial Hall,
you could enjoy the same cultivation that she went through. You have great talents and
might even do better than she," Huangfu Pingqing said with a smile.
"She must not be just an ordinary student." Han Sen refused to believe that Queen was an
ordinary student at the martial Hall.
"Of course not. And if you are willing, you could become extraordinary as well." She
blinked.
"How?"
"If you marry me and become related with the Ares martial Hall, then you would certainly
be extraordinary."
Han Sen choked on the water he just drank.
1559
Han Sen: unevolved
Status: none
Lifespan: 200
Geno points needed for evolution: 100
Geno points gained: 100 ordinary geno points; 100 primitive geno points; 64 mutant geno
points; 50 sacred geno points.
Han Sen came to the Steel Armor Shelter and checked his data. He still needed some
mutant geno points. Since sacred geno points were hard to come by, he thought he would
hunt for some mutant creatures first.
As for Huangfu Pingqing's invite, Han Sen was not that interested. Queen was indeed
outstanding, but he did not believe that it was the result of the cultivation from the Ares
Martial Hall. What made her different was her own personality.
"Was a strong woman. In the entire Alliance, I am still too weak and must go to Second
God's Sanctuary as soon as possible," thought Han Sen as he walked out the shelter, ready to
hunt some mutant creatures.
After leaving the shelter, he looked around and suddenly saw a red rope tied on a crooked
tree.
1560
This was the signal he told Lu Weinan. At the time, he was only saying it casually and did
not really want to cooperate with Lu Weinan. After all, they had fought each other, and Han
Sen could not be sure that Lu Weinan would not hold a grudge.
Han Sen had almost forgotten about it, but was reminded by the sight of the red rope. It
was supposed to be Han Sen who left the signal, so Lu Weinan's behavior alerted Han Sen.
Han Sen was interested to know what Lu Weinan was up to. He waited until nightfall and
used the color shifter beast soul to approach the tree. Surprisingly, there were no traps.
Han Sen saw that a note was tied to the tree. He took it out and saw a location written on
it, which was in a mountain not far from the shelter.
Han Sen paused for a while and still went to the said location. Even if Lu Weinan was
trying to harm him, he needed to figure out why. If he was watched but did not know the
reason, he would not feel comfortable.
Luckily, he had the color shifter beast soul. At the said location, he hid himself and walked
around. There was no trap, but Lu Weinan was under a tree. It looked like Lu was quite
anxious.
"Why are you looking for me?" Han Sen turned into Dollar and walked to Lu Weinan.
"Brother, you have come finally. I've waited for you for so long!" Lu Weinan came over
excitedly.
"What do you need?" Han Sen frowned.
"Brother, I found a sacred-blood creature in Dark Swamp, but I was not able to kill it, so I
want your help…" Lu Weinan explained everything.
Lu Weinan had been waiting for Han Sen for several days. He could not take care of the
sacred-blood creature, but he did not want to seek the gangs' help either, because the gangs
would take a big cut.
1561
That's when he thought of Han Sen and left the signal. When he was about to give up, Han
Sen really came.
"What? You found a humanoid sacred-blood creature?" Han Sen stared, his eyes wide.
"Yes, it was covered in black armor and was holding a black spear in its hand. It was riding
a black unicorn horse, which could float above the swamp," Lu Weinan described.
"A spear and a mount, what kind of creature is that? Are you sure you did not see a
human?" Han Sen looked at Lu Weinan incredulously.
"Brother, I kid you not. Although it looks like a person, you will see that it is definitely a
sacred-blood creature."
"So did you fight it? What's the outcome?" Han Sen asked Lu Weinan.
Lu Weinan blushed, "It was too strong and its mount too fast. I had to use my iron-
feathered bird to escape."
Han Sen suddenly understood that Lu Weinan must have been completely beaten, and
that was why he had come to Han Sen.
"So if I could kill the sacred-blood creature, how do you suggest we divide the gains?"
asked Han Sen.
"Whoever gains the beast soul gets to keep it. As for others, I think that humanoid would
be inedible. And all there is to share are its spear and mount. What do you say we each pick
one, and I will let you pick first?" Lu Weinan asked.
"Take me to check it out first. If I could kill it, then we can talk about how to divide. If not,
then it doesn't even matter," Han Sen thought about it and said.
"Okay," Lu Weinan gritted his teeth and agreed.
1562
Han Sen did not kill him last time, which gave him some faith in Han Sen's character. If
he were talking to another person, he would not show that person the creature first, as the
information was his value in the deal.
Han Sen carried the diamond sword from holy angel and followed Lu Weinan to Dark
Swamp.
Lu Weinan was leading the way on his flying mount, and Han Sen was flying using his
wings. Half a day into the swamp, Han Sen found a mutant centipede more than 6 feet long.
He cut the centipede in half with the diamond sword, and cooked the insect for some
mutant geno points. The tough shell of the centipede was like tofu under the diamond
sword.
Lu Weinan saw the sword and his eyes lit up. "Brother, this must be the sacred-blood gear
from that creature on Mystery Island? Did you manage to get its beast soul?"
"You know your stuff. I did not get the beast soul," replied Han Sen casually and
summoned Meowth to share the meat.
Han Sen did not turn Meowth into its transformed state. It still looked like a kitty cat,
eating meat at Han Sen's feet.
"Such a pity that I cannot summon the golden rock worm king," thought Han Sen. The
worm king was always with Han Sen instead of Dollar, so he did not want to blow his own
cover.
"Brother, you're still feeding it?" Lu Weinan thought the cat was harmless as before and
reached out to touch its head.
"Roar!"
1563
Before his hand could touch Meowth, the cat suddenly turned into the transformed
state—a black tiger, biting at Lu Weinan.
1564
Lu Weinan was indeed great at escaping. Using his incredible footwork, he was able to
take back his hand and run from the tiger.
Meowth had already thrown itself at Lu Weinan and was ready to launch another attack.
"Meowth, come back to eat." Han Sen called. He was counting on Lu Weinan to lead the
way and did not want him to be killed.
Lu Weinan pointed at Meowth and shouted, "Isn't it mutant beast soul pet? How come…"
Han Sen did not reply and continued to eat. Lu Weinan suddenly understood, "It evolved!"
Lu Weinan shot an envious glance at Meowth, and said, "Brother, you are so lucky. Even
your mutant pet has evolved. Now it must be more valuable than any other sacred-blood
beast soul."
"Yes, I was lucky."
Han Sen thought to himself, "If you see holy angel, you would know what a truly valuable
pet looks like."
Thinking of holy angel, Han Sen was a little upset. He had tried to feed her mutant meat,
and she would not even look at it.
When Han Sen was eating sacred-blood meat, she became very interested. Unfortunately,
Han Sen couldn't afford to feed her sacred-blood meat yet.
1565
After the two persons and one cat were fed, they continued their trip. Because the
centipede was too large, Han Sen was not able to gain a single mutant geno point with his
full meal.
After flying for several days in the Dark Swamp, they reached the destination.
Unfortunately, all the mutant creatures they saw were too large, and Han Sen only gained
one mutant geno point.
They were at a water meadow. In the green grass stood a unicorn horse, on the back of
which sat a knight covered in shiny black armor, with the black spear in his hand.
Only by looking at it from afar, Han Sen was certain that it was not a human being, like Lu
Weinan had said.
The armor of the knight's was neither metal nor stone, it was more like shell of the turtle
or some kind of beetle. And there was no gap between the parts of the armor.
It was very odd. Han Sen was sure that this was a sacred-blood creature, and one that was
very hard to deal with.
It was much stronger than the stone man that Helen showed him. Just by looking at its
spear and mount, Han Sen was sure that it was not an ordinary sacred-blood creature.
Humanoid creatures were already very strong, and this one even had a mount, which was
something that Han Sen had not even heard of before.
"Brother, am I right? Is it a sacred-blood creature?" Hiding in the grass, Lu Weinan

whispered to Han Sen.
"Yes, it is indeed a sacred-blood creature. However, it looks very strong and I am not very
confident that I could take care of it." Han Sen told him the truth.
1566
The sacred-blood creature was so strange. Han Sen did not think it would be weaker than
the holy angel from the mystery Island. However, he did not have a second sacred-blood
ghost butterfly at this point.
Luckily, he had the diamond sword. Even if this creature was as strong as holy angel, he
would still stand a chance.
"Brother, I'll let you decide how to divide our gains." Lu Weinan thought Han Sen was
expressing his dissatisfaction with his proposal and added.
"I am afraid that the two of us will not be able to beat it." Han Sen believed that the black
unicorn horse must have some special functions other than just a mount.
Lu Weinan was very positive and said, "we have to try first. This kind of rare sacred-blood
creature must be worth a lot of money. If we happen to get its beast soul, then we will be
able to make a fortune."
"All right. So, let's talk about how to divide our gains first. I'm afraid that your proposal
will not do," said Han Sen.
"What do you suggest?" Lu Weinan looked at Han Sen and said carefully.
"Since you have provided the information, you could take 20% of our profits. The
remaining 80% will be divided according to our contribution in the hunting. What do you
think?" Han Sen thought about it and suggested.
"Okay." Lu Weinan agreed to Han Sen's terms. This way, he could at least get 20%, while
the large gangs would probably only give him a 10% cut.
Also, if Lu Weinan made some contribution, he could get more. Lu Weinan had wanted to
make some effort originally, because he might be able to gain the beast soul if he had a
chance to make the last attack.
1567
After the two had finished the discussion, they sneaked up on the sacred-blood creature
hidden in grass. Han Sen thought, no matter how strong the sacred-blood creature was, as
long as it could not fly, it will not be too risky for the two of them.
When they were 500 feet from the sacred-blood creature, it suddenly looked to their
direction.
Han Sen saw very clear that behind the helmet of the sacred-blood creature were a pair of
red eyes, as red as the flames in the hell.
Before Han Sen and Lu Weinan could react, the sacred-blood creature quickly urged the
black unicorn horse to charge them and raised his black spear.
"Watch out! This guy is too strong." Han Sen grabbed the diamond sword with both his
hands and used Jadeskin to its full.
The unicorn horse had an incredible speed. It could also float above the water and did not
sink.
Almost immediately, the sacred-blood creature was merely a dozen feet from Han Sen.
With its high speed, it quickly used its spear to stab Han Sen in the chest.
1568
Han Sen used Bladestorm to slash the diamond sword at the creature.
The spear and the sword clashed. Han Sen was blown away with the sword in his hand by
the magnificent strength of the creature.
Han Sen was among the top of all humans in First God's Sanctuary. However, he could not
block a strike from the sacred-blood creature. After being thrown a couple of feet up in the
air, he rolled in the water meadow for quite a while before he could stop himself.
Lu Weinan who was trying to launch a sneak attack at the unicorn horse was dazed. He
knew very well about Han Sen's strength. And even Han Sen was blown away.
Lu Weinan quickly ran away when he saw that the sacred-blood creature had made a turn
to face himself. While running, he shouted, "Brother, let's run. This is beyond our
capability."
The sacred-blood creature quickly stabbed Lu Weinan, but Lu Weinan's footwork was
incredible. He wiggled away like a fish and summoned his iron-feathered bird to carry
himself into the sky.
The sacred-blood creature did not chase after Lu Weinan, but turned to Han Sen. The
unicorn horse was so fast that it was immediately in front of Han Sen and the spear was
about to reach the guy.
Boom!
Han Sen suddenly summoned bloody slayer and quickly shapeshifted.
1569
The diamond sword again clashed with the spear with a loud noise and sparkles. Even
using the shapeshifting beast soul, Han Sen still had to step back before he could steady
himself.
The two fierce monsters started a huge fight. Lu Weinan who was up in the sky was
dumbstruck. He never thought the sacred-blood creature would be so strong.
Dollar was absolutely a celebrity in Steel Armor Shelter. Just a while back, he killed the
sacred-blood creature on the mystery Island alone, beating Son of Heaven to it.
Such a strong man was not able to beat this creature at all, which was beyond Lu Weinan's
imagination.
Han Sen was also shocked. This sacred-blood creature was not weaker than holy Angel at
all. Its skills to use the weapon was also so incredible that Bladestorm seemed weaker.
Although Han Sen had seen the sly fox king and black-feathered beast king, as well as the
powerful holy Angel, he still marveled at the spear skills of this sacred-blood creature. He
believed that few in first God's Sanctuary could match the creature in spear skills.
"Brother, let's go now!" Lu Weinan cried to Han Sen in the sky.
Although Han Sen was no match to the creature, he did not want to retreat. It would not
be that easy for the sacred-blood creature to kill him right away, so he wanted to test what is
the weakness of the creature.
Very soon, Han Sen was attracted by the odd spear skills of the creature. Although it
seemed that the creature would only stab and sweep with the spear, Han Sen discovered that
both the stabbing and sweeping carried a strong spinning force.
When the creature was stabbing, the spinning force would turn the spear into a drill that
could penetrate anything, even a suit of sacred-blood armor.
1570
When the spear was used in the sweep, it would make the perfect shield, in that anything
touched the spear would be blown away.
"Magnificent spear skills." Han Sen was observing as he fought. However, he was still not
able to tell how the sacred-blood creature was making it work.
As Han Sen was not able to continue fighting the creature, he summoned Meowth in its
transformed state. Meowth threw itself at the creature, while the unicorn horse suddenly
gave the pet a kick. Meowth did not anticipate this at all and was suddenly sent into the air.
Fortunately, Meowth was very strong and the kick did not really hurt it seriously. With
some blood on its mouth corner, it growled and ran toward unicorn horse.
Han Sen took Meowth back and flapped his wings to fly up, leaving the creature alone.
"OMG, that was so scary! How come there would be such a formidable sacred-blood
creature in the Dark Swamp!" Said Lu Weinan, controlling the iron feathered bird to fly near
Han Sen.
"I was right. It was not one sacred-blood creature, but two." Han Sen was still staring at
the sacred-blood creatures from above.
"You mean the Mount was an independent sacred-blood creature?" Lu Weinan suddenly
understood what he meant and cried, "then how can we ever win?"
Han Sen regarded the sacred-blood creature and remained silent. It was still possible. He
had Meowth, which could be used to distract the unicorn horse.
However, Han Sen was not great at riding a mount, and could not fight on Meowth's back.
Also, the spear skills of the sacred-blood creature were so strange that Han Sen had not
thought of a solution.
He was only able to fight that long using Sparticle, which helped him dodge many key
attacks from the creature.
1571
If he were on Meowth's back, he would not be able to use Sparticle, which would make
him vulnerable to the creature's attack.
In addition, he had to borrow the strength of bloody slayer, which made him unable to use
a mount.
He thought about it, and decided that Meowth could only function as a distraction, and he
had to be the one who did the fighting.
"You are not able to fly anyway, so there is nothing you could do to me. If I cannot beat
you this time, I will come 10 more times. One day, I will definitely kill you," thought Han Sen
to himself. He then found a place to rest with Lu Weinan until they were ready to fight the
creature again.
When he had recovered, Han Sen went to the water meadow.
Before he reached the destination, Han Sen saw the sacred-blood creature emerging from
a lake, which puzzled Han Sen.
1572
Han Sen did not find anything peculiar about the lake, which was quite shallow.
There were a lot of grass growing in the water and around the lake. Otherwise, there was
nothing special about it.
"Maybe the guy is a neat freak and went down for a shower? But then it should've left its
mount." Han Sen could not tell the reason and decided to forget about it. He took up the
diamond sword and summoned Meowth, charging the creature in the form of bloody slayer.
Han Sen and Meowth fought the creature together, but they could only last for about 20
minutes. The spear skills of the creature were so great that Han Sen's arms were only still
functioning thanks to Jadeskin and Sparticle.
Even his sacred-blood armor was broken.
Han Sen did not hesitate to fly away and take back Meowth. If it were not for Meowth,
Han Sen could not even last 20 minutes.
With his wings saving him each time, Han Sen fought the creature once in a while for a
week.
"Brother, it doesn't make sense to continue. How about we seek other people's help?" Lu
Weinan saw Han Sen continue to fail, and became worried. Although Han Sen would not
die, it was clear that he was not the creature's match.
Although Han Sen kept failing, he started to understand the weird spear skills of the
creature. Now he was even more interested in the spear skills than the creature itself.
1573
The spear of the creature would not only spin, but it could spin both clockwise and
counterclockwise. When it was spun clockwise, anything touching it would bounce off.
When it was spun counterclockwise, anything touching it would be drawn in.
This was similar to Yin Yang Blast, which could reach the same effect by combining the
yin force and yang force.
Like Yin Yang Blast, the clockwise and counterclockwise spin also depended a lot on
understanding the opponent's psychology, which was similar to black and white boxing.
The sacred-blood creature was formidable in that it could always use the spinning force
spot on, which puzzled Han Sen. Han Sen was a master of tricking his opponent, yet the
creature could always predict his movements and use the corresponding force.
"Can it really read my mind?" Thought Han Sen.
Lu Weinan was very upset and said to Han Sen, "Brother, you keep trying. I will hunt
some mutant creatures nearby and try to spot other sacred-blood creatures."
These days, Lu Weinan had seen countless failures of Han Sen's and now he had given up.
Even with more help, these two sacred-blood creatures could hardly be killed.
With their speed and strength, even a large group of people could not block them from
running away.
Han Sen agreed and was still thinking why the sacred-blood creature could see through his
mind.
He thought over all the fights with this creature in these days and was even more certain
that the creature could see through his mind. Otherwise, it was impossible for the creature
to make the right decision every single time.
"If it really could read my mind, then regular attacks would not work," thought Han Sen,
touching his chin.
1574
If he wanted to beat the creatures, the only way was to conceal the actual force he was
using. Even if the sacred-blood creature could see through one's mind, the best it could do
was to tell the target of the attack, instead of what kind of force would be used.
"In order to achieve that, Yin Yang Blast was a great option. With the same strike, the yin
force and yang force would create completely different effect, which was perfect to beat this
creature with."
However, Han Sen was still worried, "Unfortunately I have just started with the Yin Yang
Blast, and could not even use it to its full potential."
In the next two days, Han Sen fought with the creatures multiple times, and was even
more certain that the creature could tell what his target was.
Han Sen had to start practicing Yin Yang Blast, which was the only method through
which he could kill the creatures alone.
More people would not really be a help, because the creatures could always manage to run
away. Not to mention Han Sen was not really willing to share with other people such special
sacred-blood creatures.
It was fairly easy for Han Sen to practice Yin Yang Blast because he had already
accumulated a large number of geno points.
However, to switch between the yin force and yang force was not easy. Han Sen had
gained some experience in switching forces during his fight with the creatures and made
some progress. However, it still took him more than half a month to reach the first phase of
Yin Yang Blast and use the forces properly.
1575
In the beginning, Lu Weinan would come back at times. Recently, however, Han Sen
rarely saw him. Han Sen did not know if Lu Weinan had given up or gone to seek others'
help.
With no one around, Han Sen thought about using his bow and arrows to shoot at the
sacred-blood creatures. However, he did not even have a sacred-blood beast soul arrow. Even
if he could hit the creature, a mutant arrow could not cause enough harm anyway.
Luckily, Han Sen had reached the first phase of Yin Yang Blast and was ready to try it out.
Taking a deep breath, Han Sen carried the diamond sword on his back and shapeshifted
into the bloody slayer. Clenching his fists, he threw himself at the sacred-blood creatures.
The reason why he did not use the diamond sword was not that he did not want to, but
that his level in Yin Yang Blast was not enough for him to integrate the forces in his weapon.
This time, Han Sen was completely focused. Without the sword, he could get seriously
hurt once he made a mistake.
Han Sen was not sure why the creatures were lingering here. Han Sen had been here for
almost a month, and the two creatures did not mean to leave at all. They were always
around the lake, and sometimes in the lake.
Seeing Han Sen was here again, the creatures were not surprised at all. The knight
immediately charged Han Sen with its spear, which reached Han Sen's neck almost
instantaneously.
1576
Han Sen growled and used Sparticle to dodge the spear with his four hooves moving
rapidly.
Then Han Sen threw his fist at the knight, who immediately used its spear to block his
strike.
The fist clashed with the spear. The spear suddenly spun clockwise and was about to
bounce Han Sen's fist away.
Han Sen was overjoyed in that now he could see that this creature could only tell his
target to attack, but not what kind of force he was using.
The clockwise spinning force did not drive his fist away, but drew his fist faster toward
the creature's chest.
Han Sen wanted to hit the knight in the face, but did not control his strength very well,
which was why the blow ended up thumping the creature in the chest.
Han Sen quickly moved backward after the blow, because the unicorn horse had already
come toward him.
Fortunately, in nearly a month, Han Sen had seen how the mount fought many times and
was prepared for it.
"I used the yin force, which should have some effect on him." Han Sen was not certain
about the result.
The creature stared at Han Sen with a pair of bloodshot eyes and did not charge again. A
second later, blood began to flow from the corner of its mouth.
Han Sen was pleasantly surprised. He did not realize that the yin force had such a great
penetrating effect. He believed that the armor of this creature was no weaker than any
sacred-blood armor, while he was still able to use the yin force to hurt its inner organs.
1577
"Roar!" When Han Sen was getting excited, he suddenly saw the sacred-blood creature
growling and charging with a spear in his hand at a greater speed than before.
Han Sen did not dare to spar with it without a weapon anymore. He drew his diamond
sword and blocked its attack.
Bang!
When their weapons clashed together, Han Sen lost his balance and moved back, while
the sacred-blood creature had blood welling from its mouth. Using fierce spear skills, the
creature was unstoppable.
"This is so weird. How come it became even stronger after getting hurt?" Han Sen decided
to give up after taking two hits from it. He quickly summoned Meowth to distract the knight
so that he could fly away himself.
When he was up in the air, Han Sen took Meowth back and thought he was safe. Feeling a
chill all of a sudden, he tried to fly higher, but it was too late.
A black lightning bolt went across the sky and hit a wing of Han Sen's with a strong
spinning force.
Crack!
Although the wings were also covered in sacred-blood armor, it could not stop the spear
carrying a strong penetrating spin. A wing was pierced by the spear.
Han Sen was covered in cold sweat. He was fortunate that the spear merely hurt his wing.
If it were his body, he would be dead by now.
His instinct and experience gained in all his fighting and hunting saved his life. Han Sen
had to drag his injured wing and tried to maintain his balance in the air. He could not fall
down, or the sacred-blood creature would definitely catch him.
1578
For some reason, the sacred-blood creature decided to let him go and left to pick up its
spear.
Han Sen let out a sigh of relief, took back his wings, and landed on the grass.
"I hit the sacred-blood creature, and it was spitting blood. I believe when my flying beast
soul is recovered, I could then beat it." Han Sen got excited inwardly.
Before his wings recovered, he took a sneak peek at the sacred-blood creature at night and
discovered that the creature seemed to be well again.
"What? Does this creature have such a strong ability to recover?" Han Sen was
dumbstruck. If the creature could heal itself overnight, it would be impossible for him to kill
it.
Soon Han Sen discovered that something was wrong. The sacred-blood creature seemed to
be just out of the lake. With such a serious injury, it was unlikely that it decided to have a
bath.
"It is just a creature. I don't believe it enjoys bathing so much. Something must be
different with that lake," thought Han Sen, gazing at the lake.
1579
Han Sen wanted to explore the lake, but the sacred-blood creature would not leave the
area, giving Han Sen no chance.
In addition, Han Sen did not want to take the risk in case there were anything dangerous
in the lake.
"I should finish off the sacred-blood creatures first before exploring the lake." Han Sen had
made up his mind to kill the sacred-blood creatures.
Now he had a better command of Yin Yang Blast. As long as he practiced it more, it would
be easy for him to kill the creatures.
Very soon, Han Sen came to realize that it was not easy to kill the creatures. Although in
repeated fights with it, Han Sen could cause damages to the creatures with different uses of
the force, the creatures could always recover after soaking in the lake no matter how badly
injured they were. Unless Han Sen could kill them directly, he hardly stood a chance.
It was almost impossible to kill the creatures directly, which would become faster and
stronger after getting hurt. Han Sen did not dare to stay around them at that point.
"It seems that I have to understand what's going on in the lake before I can ever kill them."
Han Sen flew in the sky and watched the lake from above.
The lake was around 6 feet wide, shallow and clean. In daylight, it was easy to see the
aquatic plants growing on the bottom.
1580
When the knight rode the unicorn horse to enter the lake, the head of its mount would
still be above the water.
Han Sen looked around and did not see anything but some aquatic plants.
He had also watched the sacred-blood creatures healing in the lake. They basically did
nothing and became healed after a little while.
"Is the water special? And that must be why the creature would not leave here?" Han Sen
guessed, but did not believe that was the reason.
There were so many lakes like this in Dark Swamp. All these lakes were formed through
rain. Since other lakes did not have any special features about them, Han Sen did not think
that this lake would be different.
"There must be something in the lake," Han Sen told himself.
After observing carefully for a long while, he still could not tell what was in it, at least not
anything visible.
"I don't believe I not able to kill it," decided Han Sen and continued to fight with the two
creatures every day.
After almost being killed by the spear, Han Sen had become more careful. Even when he
was up in the air, he would always grab the diamond sword tight and stay focused. Even if
the sacred-blood creature tried to shoot him with its spear again, he could fend it off with
the diamond sword.
When Han Sen was there for almost 2 months, he was able to use Yin Yang Blast quite
well, much faster than the previous candidates selected by Bai Yishan.
It took at least two years for those soldier volunteers Bai Yishan picked to get the hang of
this hyper geno art, and Han Sen only spent two months.
1581
Han Sen did not know if it was because he was talented, or because he had a large number
of geno points, or because he had practiced Jadeskin.
At this point, Han Sen was able to fight with the sacred-blood creatures well, but it was
still difficult for Han Sen to kill the creatures. The knight was much stronger than Han Sen,
even without its fierce spear skills. Also, the unicorn horse could always launch a
threatening attack to force Han Sen back.
Han Sen did not know that equestrian skills could be so effective and practical. Now
watching the two creatures working together, he almost wanted to learn riding himself.
He did learn a little bit in integrated compulsory education, but only with ordinary horses.
He had also fantasized riding on Meowth and charging his enemies, but it would take a lot of
time and practice for him to reach that level.
"It seems that I need to take some risks." Han Sen went to find the creatures again.
This time, he did not use the bloody slayer or black beetle armor. Instead he summoned
the fairy queen when there was no one around. He suddenly turned into a blonde and went
to challenge the creatures was no weapon.
The creatures had hated Han Sen's guts at this point. Seeing him here, the knight
immediately attacked with its spear.
Han Sen use the Sparticle to dodge the spear and moved to the other side of the creatures.
The unicorn horse immediately rushed over, trying to ram Han Sen with its horn.
It was so fast that even Han Sen were wearing sacred-blood armor, he would be impaled.
However, Han Sen did not mean to stand still. The move of the unicorn horse seemed slow
to him. With another step, he dodged the horn and threw a punch at the waste of the sacred-
blood knight.
1582
Since Han Sen did not use bloody slayer, his height only allowed him to reach the waist of
the knight.
The knight had taken back its spear and swept it at Han Sen. Han Sen had to take his fist
back to protect himself. Having made a dozen attempts at attacking the sacred-blood
creatures, Han Sen was still not able to approach them.
With the fairy queen, it was very difficult for the creatures to hurt him. However, without
the strength and speed of the bloody slayer, Han Sen could not cause any harm as well.
In the end, Han Sen had to leave again. The two creatures were so strong and could not
easily be killed.
Another half month had passed, and Han Sen was still not able to kill the two creatures.
He thought of the creature that he was feeding which was about to evolve into a sacred-
blood creature and decided to go home.
After these two months, Han Sen had known very well about these two sacred-blood
creatures. In First God's Sanctuary, Han Sen did not think that anyone could kill them alone.
However, Han Sen had one last resort.
1583
In darkness, Han Sen shapeshifted into the color shifter and moved in the direction of the
lake. The sacred-blood creatures were on the other side of the lake, but Han Sen was still
taking extra care when moving.
Until he slowly entered the lake, the sacred-blood creatures were still unaware of his
presence. He let out a sigh of relief.
It had been a long while since a sacred-blood creature could force him to launch a sneak
attack. This time, he had no other option than waiting in the lake and hitting the creatures
when they came into the water.
With or without injuries, the creatures would always soak in the lake several times a day.
Han Sen was not sure what the ritual was for.
Han Sen sensed nothing special about the weather. The sacred-blood creatures could heal
rapidly in the lake, while Han Sen did not feel anything but wet.
In fact, when Han Sen was puzzled about the lake before, he had turned into the color
shifter to sample some of the lake water and drank some, which did nothing.
When Han Sen was in the water, he hid himself behind some lush aquatic plants and
turned into himself, since he could not last very long when shapeshifting.
Han Sen had decided to shapeshift into the color shifter again when he noticed the sacred-
blood creatures stepping into the water.
1584
After a couple of hours, Han Sen saw the sacred-blood creatures moving over to the lake
and quickly shapeshifted.
Han Sen was wearing the phantom ant armor and holding the three-blade harpoon. Under
the effect of the color shifter, Han Sen's body and belongings were all integrated into the
water. No one could sense his presence.
Han Sen's assassination skills did not go to waste. As he was controlling his breath,
neither creature noticed him there.
The unicorn horse carried the sacred-blood knight and walked towards the center of the
lake, where Han Sen thought they would be.
Without moving a hair, Han Sen relaxed his entire body and waited for the creatures to
come.
Not realizing the danger nearby, the creatures came to their usual spot.
When they were about to reach the spot, the unicorn horse suddenly neighed with terror
and kicked about.
A long wound almost split open its belly. Blood and inner organs fell into the water,
coloring it red.
The knight immediately fell off its mount into the water.
Han Sen was excited. His target was the unicorn horse to begin with, and without the
mount, it would be much easier to kill the knight.
Struggling in the water, the unicorn horse was too injured to fight. The sacred-blood
knight stabbed Han Sen with its spear furiously.
Moving sideways, Han Sen dodged this blow and shortened their distance, his three-blade
harpoon slashing at the creature. The creature lifted its spear and blocked the harpoon.
1585
All of a sudden, Han Sen threw a punch at the creature's chest with his left arm.
The creature was indeed strong and managed to block Han Sen's fist with its spear swiftly.
Without being affected by the spinning force, Han Sen's fist avoided the spear and still hit
the creature in the chest.
The yin force suddenly penetrated its armor and hurt its inner organs. Without moving its
body, the sacred-blood creature suddenly spitted blood and swept the spear violently toward
Han Sen.
Han Sen remained still and suddenly became one with the water, confusing the sacred-
blood creature temporarily.
Jumping out of the water, Han Sen threw another punch at the creature, who learned
from the previous experience and spun the spear in the other direction.
Unfortunately, Han Sen was using the yang force this time. With the clockwise spinning,
Han Sen's fist was drawn toward the creature's chest even faster.
Boom!
The sacred-blood creature fell in the water with a splash.
Han Sen did not stop and threw himself at the creature.
Previously when the knight had its mount, Han Sen couldn't approach it. However, they
were now both in the water and the unicorn horse was dying. There was no suspense in how
this was going to end.
The water was suddenly red and Han Sen heard the voice.
"Sacred-blood creature beetle knight killed. Beast soul of beetle knight gained. Meat
inedible."
1586
"Sacred-blood creature magic horn killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10
sacred Geno points randomly."
As the beetle Knight died, its mount died as well. "Hooray!" Han Sen stood up from the
water and almost jumped up.
He was so lucky to gain a beast soul and some sacred-blood meat at the same time. The
body of the beetle Knight quickly dissolved in the air and Han Sen dragged it spear and the
body of the magic horn to the bank.
The body of the magic horn was the size of a camel. Han Sen did not waste any time and
started a barbecue.
Han Sen also dried some meat to preserve, in case it went bad. He hadn't seen Lu Weinan
in more than a month. It seemed that Lu Weinan had given up on the two sacred-blood
creatures. Han Sen wondered what Lu Weinan would think if he ever learned that they were
killed by Han Sen after all.
Soon after, Han Sen searched the entire lake but saw nothing special.
Then Han Sen had some time to look at his newly gained beast soul of sacred-blood beetle
knight.
1587
Chapter 246: Doppelg?nger Beast Soul
Chapter 246: Doppelgänger Beast Soul
Type of beast soul of sacred-blood beetle knight: doppelgänger.
Han Sen was puzzled, as he had never heard of this kind of beast soul before. He tried to
summon the beetle Knight, but it simply did not work.
"How can I use this doppelgänger beast soul?" Han Sen studied for a long time and did not
find out how it was supposed to be used.
He did not have too much time for research anyway. It was about time that he should go
back eat the creature he had been feeding.
Han Sen eventually understood what it was like to have too much to eat. There was so
much meat of the magic horn. Even with his sacred-blood wings, he could not fly fast with a
few hundred pounds of meat on his back.
Han Sen had fed the bones and inner organs to the golden rock worm king, otherwise it
would be even heavier.
On his way back, Han Sen had been feeding himself with the magic horn meat all the time,
and now he would vomit when he saw more.
He had to eat though. It was sacred-blood meat, and he could not afford to waste
anything.
1588
Eventually Han Sen reached his limit and thought of the holy angel. He summoned the
holy angel and fed her a piece of barbecued meat of the magic horn.
This time the holy angel took the meat and started to eat. She looked very cute and had a
nice manner. However, she did not ever stop and finished the piece of meat of 2 pounds in
just a little while.
The little girl regarded the remaining meat with desire. Han Sen decided to let her eat as
much as she wanted.
He was really tired of eating this kind of meat at this point and decided not to torture
himself anymore. He could feed sacred-blood creatures at home anyways, and could spare
this one.
The holy angel looked like a little girl but had an appetite of a monster. In just one hour,
Han Sen could only ram a pound of meat down his throat, whereas the holy angel had
already consumed more than two dozen pound.
"So, is this the appetite of a typical sacred-blood pet?" Han Sen gazed at the holy angel
enviously. If he had the same appetite, he would not have to worry about the size of sacred-
blood creatures anymore.
If people learned that Han Sen was picky about eating sacred-blood meet, they would
probably want to kill him.
The next few days, Han Sen ate some meat himself and fed the majority to the holy angel.
When they were out of the Dark Swamp, the meat was almost finished.
Han Sen thought the holy angel did not really grow anywhere after eating the better half
of the meat, but her breasts seemed to be a little plumper.
"Am I seeing this right?" Han Sen thought to himself, "If this kind of meat could lead to a
boost in bra size, numerous women would kill each other to have some."
1589
Han Sen gained two sacred geno points from the part of the magic horn meat he ate, and
now had 52 sacred geno points.
He eventually went back to his own room at Steel Armor Shelter. The cloud beast he was
feeding had evolved into a sacred-blood creature. Han Sen killed it to make a meat stew.
After two bites, Han Sen heard the voice indicating the increase of sacred geno points. He
thought with content, "This is how it should be. It is such a torture trying to eat the entire
magic horn."
The sacred-blood cloud beast added five more sacred geno points and made the count 57.
Han Sen was slightly disappointed that he did not gain a beast soul from this cloud beast
and chose to feed another cloud beast.
On the campus of Blackhawk Military Academy, Situ Xiang was going crazy. After Han
Sen entered God's Sanctuary, she hadn't heard from him in three months.
It was almost time for the archery tournament, and Situ Xiang was afraid that Han Sen
might have run into some accident in God's Sanctuary.
On one hand, she was worried that he would miss the tournament; on the other hand, Situ
Xiang did not want anything bad happening to such a talent.
Situ Xiang almost went to ask the security department of the Academy every day, trying to
see if Han Sen had been back.
Since every student needed to swipe a student ID when entering and returning from God's
Sanctuary on campus, Situ Xiang would know if he was back.
After her morning exercise, Situ Xiang heard from the security department that Han Sen
was back.
1590
Without hesitation, Situ Xiang immediately went to find Han Sen and let out a sigh of
relief. "Eventually he's back. I need to give him another training in the next few days. This
guy is so much trouble."
Han Sen wanted to find his girlfriend, but was stopped by Situ Xiang.
"Coach Situ Xiang!" Han Sen saw Situ Xiang who came in a hurry and did not know what
happened.
"Follow me." Situ Xiang took his arm and led him away. Han Sen was crucial to the school
team and she had to make sure he was his best self.
Situ Xiang took Han Sen to the facility of his last training. Instead of calling her dad, she
decided to train him herself this time.
Situ Xiang knew very well that at Han Sen's level, he no longer needed to learn more
techniques. She was only worried that after staying in the God's Sanctuary for so long, he
would be less familiar with archery. She wanted him to do a recovery training to make sure
his archery skills were perfect.
"Coach, I don't think I need to do a full-on training. Some exercise will do," Han Sen licked
his lips and said.
He had always been using his archery skills, which were in his bones.
"10 moving targets. If you could beat me, you can skip the training," said Situ Xiang
decisively, handing the training bow and arrows to Han Sen.
"Coach, this is not fair. You are an evolver, and much better in strength speed and reflex
than I. If I beat you as an unevolved person, you would feel so bad," said Han Sen casually.
Situ Xiang paused. She had anticipated complaints from him, but did not expect Han Sen
to have such a response.
1591
"If you could beat me, I would be very happy." Situ Xiang suddenly smiled and narrowed
her eyes. "However, Han Sen, it is not easy to achieve that. I look forward to seeing your
performance."
Situ Xiang carried her bow and arrows to her spot and Han Sen went to the other spot.
Ten moving targets meant that ten targets would randomly came from different locations.
Whoever hit the effective area of the target first would gain a point.
Different from a regular target in archery, these targets had no rings on them, but only
the differentiation between effective area and noneffective area. An arrow on the
noneffective area meant zero point, and an arrow on the effective area meant one point.
Han Sen tried his bow. They were both using 7.0 bows, so the bows could take a certain
level of strength. Although Situ Xiang was an evolver, she could not put more strength into
it.
Hence Situ Xiang's advantage was only her speed of reaction.
"Can we start?" Situ Xiang also tried her bow out. Although she was an evolver, she did
not dare to slack in front of someone like Han Sen.
1592
Situ Xiang started the system, and a countdown began. They both drew their bowstrings.
Suddenly, a target in the shape of a human emerged from behind a wall. Two arrows left
the strings at the same time.
Bang!
The two arrows hit the neck area of the target, which was the effective area, almost at the
same time.
Ding!
Situ Xiang's scorekeeper rang. She gained a point because she hit the target first.
"A coach is a coach," said Situ Xiang with content.
"Well done. You almost needed no time to react." Han Sen had spared no efforts, but Situ
Xiang was absolutely faster than him, which was something he could not make up for.
Even among evolvers, Situ Xiang was doing very well.
"You did pretty well already. Top of the unevolved for sure." Situ Xiang meant what she
said. It was only slightly slower than her. She had never seen this kind of speed among
Blackhawk students.
Situ Xiang was even more satisfied with Han Sen after this round. He was also able to hit
the target right in the neck, which showed that he was dexterous.
"I believe that there's no point for us to continue," decided Situ Xiang.
She had already tested his ability and thought it would be needless for them to continue.
Competing as an evolver with him, she was not being fair in the first place.
"Nine rounds left. I believe I still haven't lost," Han Sen said with a smile.
1593
If they were both in the battlefield and Situ Xiang were using a bow that could match her
strength, Han Sen would not stand any chance. However, in a game like this, things were
different.
Situ Xiang was only using a 7.0 practice bow, and all Han Sen was lacking was his reflex.
Normally speaking, Han Sen would definitely lose because of this difference. In Han Sen's
eyes, however, he believed he could still manage to win.
"Sure, let's continue then." Situ Xiang was considering losing to Han Sen on purpose in the
next round, otherwise Han Sen might end up with too bad a score to maintain his
confidence.
As the two were talking, the game was still on. Suddenly a fox-shaped target jumped up
from the floor.
All the targets appeared randomly in this game. Because Situ Xiang needed less time to
react, she could always hit the target first.
Situ Xiang shot her arrow with confidence and saw Han Sen shooting slightly slower than
her.
Although she was pleased with Han Sen's performance, Situ Xiang believed that she had
won.
Just when her arrow was about to hit the target, Han Sen's arrow knocked hers away from
the target and ended up hitting the target.
Ding!
As Situ Xiang was dazed, Han Sen gained one point.
"1:1 now coach. It seems that I'm rather lucky." Han Sen smiled at Situ Xiang.
1594
"Is it luck?" Situ Xiang frowned. This kind of situation would happen when two archers
were shooting at the Same target. However, the probability of such circumstance was really
low.
"Maybe it is luck." Situ Xiang did not pay too much attention to this incident and prepared
for the third round.
After all, even she could not guarantee hitting the effective area of the target after
knocking another arrow away.
Soon, Situ Xiang was shocked. She could not believe her eyes. Three rounds in a row, Han
Sen's arrow knocked hers away and hit the effective area of all the targets.
Situ Xiang thought it was incredible and widened her eyes, "Did you do it on purpose?"
She was not questioning him, but confirming.
If Han Sen could really accomplish this, his archery skills were simply beyond her
imagination.
"Other than this, I could not think of any other method to win," Han Sen shrugged and
said. He had already wasted too much time and would like to see his dear girlfriend as soon
as possible.
Hearing him admit doing it on purpose, Situ Xiang asked the student with complex
emotions, "How did you do that?"
"It is rather easy. To knock your arrow away, the hardest part is to determine the
trajectory of the arrows. Since we are aiming at the same target, it is easy to make the
judgment…" explained Han Sen casually.
"May be Blackhawk will have a monster as well, someone like Jing Jiwu," thought Situ
Xiang to herself, gazing at Han Sen.
1595
Han Sen wanted to find his girlfriend, but had no chance at all. The moment she came out
of the training facility, he was summoned by Qin Xuan to the Steel Armor Shelter.
Qin Xuan was supposed to enter Ssecond God's Sanctuary a month ago and had delayed
until now just to wait for him to make the transition in the leadership of the special squad.
Qin Xuan called Han Sen over and handed to him all the documents he needed to have.
Yang Manli was still the deputy head of the special squad, and other people were also
staying. Han Sen was familiar with them all.
After the transition, Qin Xuan told Han Sen in private, "Yang Manli is proud, but she's a
good and capable person. Do trust her with important things. As a leader, it is more
important how you delegate. For example, Yang Manli cannot make a good leader because
she has to do everything herself."
"Yes, captain," said Han Sen.
Qin Xuan stood up and said with a smile, "From now on, you will be the captain. I'm
leaving the special squad to you. Do well but no need to linger here. Evolve as soon as
possible. Second God's Sanctuary is where you truly belong."
After leaving the shelter, Han Sen could not wait to log in the online platform of the
special squad. It took several authentication procedures before he could access it.
1596
After entering the platform, Han Sen searched his name and found he was indeed already
the new head of the Steel Armor Special Squad. Under him were eight members including
Yang Manli. The special squad system was very selective about the members' qualifications.
Thanks to Qin Xuan, Han Sen did not run into too much trouble in joining the special squad
in the past.
The missions accomplished by the eight members would not only bring rewards to
themselves, but also points to the head, which could be used to exchange for some internal
resources.
Because Han Sen had just become the head, no one had contributed anything to his points.
However, four members including Gambler were all in the middle of some missions. When
they finished their missions, Han Sen would be the one who will benefit from them.
He checked the ongoing missions and found that Gambler's mission could bring him three
points when accomplished, while the missions of the other three persons could only give
him two points.
If they could all finish their missions, Han Sen would be able to gain nine points.
"What could nine points be worth?" Han Sen entered the resource page and was shocked.
There were S-Class Saint Hall licenses and geno solutions. A bottle of S-level geno solution
would only cost 10 points, and an S-Class Saint Hall license 30.
"Eventually I have become the boss." Han Sen became very excited. After leading the
special squad for some time, he would be able to earn all these with no effort.
"No wonder Yang Manli wanted to be the head. This is so good." Han Sen celebrated
secretly.
He immediately checked the available missions to take, and saw that only one mission was
available in Steel Armor Shelter, which was submitted by Yuan.
1597
The content of the mission was to assist Yuan to kill a specific sacred-blood creature with
the condition that the last strike must be made by Yuan.
The reward for this mission was a bottle of S-level geno solution. Also, as the head of the
special squad, he would be able to gain 10 points, which equaled another bottle of S-level
geno solution.
"So generous! I wonder if anyone would take this mission?" Han Sen now had many
subordinates and did not want to work so hard himself.
He printed out the information of the sacred-blood creature provided by Yuan and entered
Steel Armor Shelter again. Calling Yang Manli over, he said, "Manli, who do you think could
finish this task in our squad?"
"Captain, please refer to me using my full name." Yang Manli saw the documents, but did
not reach out. She said, "This one is beyond our ability."
"How would you know that if you did not look at the file?" Han Sen frowned.
"Qin Xuan had determined that even with the entire squad, we will not be able to kill the
sacred-blood creature, and that was why she did not take it. If you need, there are more
detailed reports on the sacred-blood creature in the cabinet on your left," explained Yang
Manli calmly.
Han Sen got up and walked over to the cabinet. He found Qin Xuan's report on the sacred-
blood creature, which was quite detailed. It seemed that Qin Xuan had tried to kill it but
given up.
After reviewing the files, Han Sen smiled at Yang Manli, "Manli, if I remember correctly,
you have a duty to assist me?"
"Only in the squad, also please don't call me…"
Han Sen cut in, "Okay then, go back and pack. You're coming with me."
1598
"Where?" Yang Manli paused.
"Wherever the sacred-blood creature is." Han Sen knocked at the files on the table with his
knuckles and added, "Tell Yuan that we will take the task and ask him to lead the way."
"Qin Xuan said that…" Yang Manli wanted to argue.
"I am the head and you are the deputy. Now I have decided to accomplish this mission. Do
you have any question?" Asked Han Sen.
"No." Yang Manli saluted him and did not argue any longer.
"Please bring Yuan here then," Han Sen said with a smile.
Yang Manli went to execute the order, but deep down she did not believe that Han Sen
could really finish this task. After all, Qin Xuan had told her that it was impossible.
As the top in First God's Sanctuary, Qin Xuan was of course stronger than Han Sen. The
mission that she deemed impossible was definitely too difficult for Han Sen.
As a soldier, Yang Manli still obeyed her order and called Yuan over.
Qing also came with Yuan. When Qing saw Han Sen, he immediately said, "Han Sen, I
knew you could make it. Look at you, the head of the special squad now. You must look out
for Yuan and me in the future. We are counting on you."
1599
"Captain, it is a sacred-blood creature we are going to hunt. I don't think we could bring
any irrelevant person," objected Yang Manli when hearing Qing was also coming.
"Han Sen, this is such a good opportunity. I really would like to see how you hunt. Please
bring me with you." The condition was not a compulsory one written in the mission, so Qing
had to beg Han Sen.
"I'm only suggesting because of safety concern," said Yang Manli.
"It is fine. Let's go together." Han Sen knew that Yang Manli was right that they would
save a lot of trouble without Qing.
Although Qing and Yuan had maxed out on all other geno points except for sacred ones
with money, they were still lacking in real combat experience and would not be very useful
when fighting a sacred-blood creature.
Han Sen had his own plan, which was why he agreed to take Qing.
"Ha-ha, Manli, you should learn more from your boss," said Qing contentedly.
Yang Manli gritted her teeth and did not speak. This was something she had never
experienced when Qin Xuan was the head.
Yang Manli was even more skeptical of Qin Xuan's decision to choose Han Sen. Such an
unreasonable person! Could he really make a better head than her?
1600
The team of four were on their way, all riding mutant mounts. It only took them two days
to reach the destination.
"Han Sen, the sacred-blood creature is in that forest. It looks like an ape and is incredibly
flexible. The scariest thing was its speed. Last time, if Gambler were not there to protect us,
we would've been dead," said Qing with lingering fear.
Han Sen nodded, as he also heard that Gambler was severely injured. Due to the
nondisclosure agreement, he did not know why he was hurt. And it turned out to be about
this sacred-blood creature.
Yang Manli said seriously, "Last time Qin Xuan and I had checked. The sacred-blood
creature is too fast and sly. In the forest, it was extremely difficult to kill it, unless with a
large group. In this mission, we are not allowed to kill it directly, which makes the task even
harder."
Han Sen looked at the forest which was quite lush. The trees were all more than 10 feet
tall, and even the sun could not shine through. To fight a sacred-blood creature in darkness
was indeed difficult.
Qin Xuan had also written that this sacred-blood creature was very fast and strong. She
could match its strength but not its flexibility.
Even Qin Xuan said that, it was easy to tell how hard it would be to kill the sacred-blood
creature.
"Qing, Yuan, please wait outside. I will enter with Yang Manli and call you over when we
had disabled the sacred-blood creature," Han Sen said to the two boys and led Yang inside
the forest.
Yang was good at archery, which could not be of much use in such an environment.
However, as Han Sen's deputy, she had to obey Han Sen's order and follow him into the
forest.
1601
When they were at the border of the forest, Han Sen stopped and said to Yang Manli,
"Manli, you go ahead and lead the sacred-blood creature out. I will cover you with bow and
arrows. Do not worry, I will kill the creature immediately when it's out."
Yang Manli was dumbstruck, her mind filled with the word "revenge." With trees
everywhere, what good will a cover do? Archery could barely be of any use here.
Yang Manli thought that there was only one possibility for Han Sen to do this – trying to
kill her.
"You're trying to get even with me in the name of public interest," Yang Manli gritted her
teeth and said.
Han Sen did not explain himself, but smiled and said, "You can also choose not to execute
my order."
Yang Manli gave Han Sen a fierce stare and walked into the forest. Different from Han
Sen, she was from a service family and valued order.
The trees were so dense in the forest that it was very dim. Yang Manli summoned a
broadsword and walked carefully. As she was walking, she thought she would definitely
apply for a transfer if she could get out of here alive.
"Qin Xuan, you did make the wrong choice. The minute you leave, he is turning on me. Is
this what you call a talent?" Yang Manli felt sadness and anger at the same time.
As Yang Manli turned back, she did not see Han Sen at all, and was even more certain that
Han Sen was trying to get a revenge.
When she turned her head, a black ape jumped out from the thick fallen leaves on the
ground.
1602
The ape was so fast that it was in her face in an instant. Because she turned her head back,
Yang Manli did not discover the creature in time. It was too late for her to dodge or run. She
had to hack her broadsword at the ape.
Although she had nice broadsword skills and decent strength, she was not able to match a
sacred-blood creature in anything but archery.
The sacred-blood creature grabbed her weapon with one paw. The mutant weapon
couldn't even hurt its skin. The ape's other paw quickly snapped at Yang Manli's neck.
Watching the nails as sharp as daggers, Yang Manli could no longer fight back. She sighed
inwardly, "Damn, I'm going to die under the bastard's scheme."
When she was almost desperate, she saw a silver flash cutting off the paw next to her
neck. as the paw fell, blood sprayed out.
Han Sen quickly rushed from the side and moved to the screaming sacred-blood creature.
Yang Manli watched Han Sen's figure and did not know how he appeared. With complex
emotions, she did not move.
"Didn't he want to get even with me? Where did he come from?" Yang Manli saw Han
Sen's figure moving swiftly, a silver weapon dancing away. The sacred-blood creature lost all
four limbs in an instant and was about to die.
1603
On her way back, Yang Manli rode her mount following Han Sen, watching her boss with
mixed feelings.
Yang Manli suddenly felt that Han Sen had become someone she did not know. The guy
who she used to despise had grown so strong.
When she lost in the archery competition against him, she was a little bit unconvinced.
However, now she felt ashamed for how she looked at Han Sen, who had grown to be
someone she needed to look up to.
"Qin Xuan does have better judgment than I do," thought Yang Manli.
Yuan and Qing marched together with Han Sen. Although Yuan did not get the beast soul
after killing the sacred-blood creature, he was still praising Han Sen.
"Han Sen, in the future we can live with ease. With you in Steel Armor Shelter, we don't
need to worry about hunting anymore," Qing said excitedly.
"I am not able to kill every sacred-blood creature," Han Sen smiled and said.
This time, it was such an easy kill for him because the environment was perfect for an
assassin like himself. Also, Qin Xuan had already left him with detailed information, which
helped him a lot.
After returning to his office at Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen said to Yang Manli, "Deputy,
your performance today was not professional. With your ability, you should've done better."
1604
Blushing, Yang Manli moved her lips but failed to mutter a word.
Indeed, as Han Sen said, she could have done much better even though she could not beat
the creature. The reason why she acted poorly was that she was distracted by her grudge.
Yang Manli had no argument to make.
"As a soldier, you should trust your comrade. Obviously, you did not trust me."
"I am sorry, captain. It will not happen again," Yang Manli said with her head down.
It was rare that Yang Manli would apologize. However, she realized that she had made a
terrible mistake, and Han Sen's performance had won him her respect.
"Great," Han Sen said with satisfaction. "This stops here, and I do not want to see it
happen again."
"Never," said Yang Manli.
After Yang Manli left, Han Sen went back to the Alliance and logged in the special squad
platform.
Yuan had marked completion of the mission. Because Han Sen had accomplished it on his
own, the gift card of the S-level geno solution and 10 points were added to his name.
Han Sen was overjoyed, but he did not have something in mind to buy, so he kept the gift
card and points.
Actually, if he could find the tutorials for hyper geno arts, he only needed to buy the
corresponding geno solutions and would not need a license.
However, Han Sen did not have a tutorial at the point and could not make use of the gift
card.
1605
Eventually, Han Sen had time to enjoy a nice meal with his girlfriend Ji Yanran, without
knowing that there was a storm approaching.
Because the Military Academy League had forbidden one player competing in multiple
subjects, Jing Jiwu chose to participate in the archery tournament this year, driving many to
pay special attention to the archery tournament.
When the list of players and game schedule were published by the league, a lot of people
discovered that the opponent of the Alliance Central Military Academy was Blackhawk in
the second round.
If it were the Blackhawk that people had known, no one would pay extra attention to
them. However, people noticed that Han Sen was one of the Blackhawk players. Many
people were suddenly reminded that Han Sen was an archery student after all.
"That'll be something to watch. Jing Jiwu versus Han Sen!"
"I only know that Han Sen is great at warframe and black and white boxing. Who has any
idea about his archery skills?"
"Being an archery student himself, he would definitely be very good."
"As good as he is, he could not compare to Jing Jiwu the monster."
"Aha, I never watch archery contests, but I'm watching this time for Jing Jiwu."
"Jing Jiwu, you are always my number one."
"The best military school student ever, I mean Jing Jiwu."
"I admit that Han Sen is very strong, but against Jing Jiwu he stands no chance."
"Han Sen is weaker than Jing Jiwu, and his teammates were way weaker than Jing Jiwu's
teammates. In the team competition, there is no suspense who the winner will be. I hope
Han Sen could do well in individual contests."
1606
"I like them both. Whoever loses will make me sad."
"It is such a shame that Jing Jiwu can only be in the archery tournament. I really want to
see his warframe performance."
"I prefer to watch his martial arts competition."
"Jing Jiwu, forever King."
"No matter what, this should be a very good match to watch. I hope that Han Sen could do
well so that we can watch for a longer time."
On the Skynet, no one thought the Alliance Central Military Academy would lose. After
all, Jing Jiwu had ruled the league for three years without losing in anything.
Although Han Sen was also doing well in warframe and black and white boxing, he did not
seem to be quite Jing Jiwu's match.
Even Fang Mingquan, who had always had faith in Han Sen, was conservative when
predicting the results, only wishing Blackhawk and Han Sen the best.
After watching Jing Jiwu's previous games, he had to admit that Jing Jiwu was indeed a
monster.
In the entire Military Academy league, or the entire unevolved population, it would be
hard to find Jing Jiwu's match.
Fang Mingquan could not see any flaw in Jing Jiwu. Han Sen would always surprise him,
but Jing Jiwu made him feel absolute pressure.
No matter what kind of opponents Jing Jiwu ran into, the monster would always win.
"A perfect monster," was all that Fang could say about Jing Jiwu.
1607
If Nalan Chengnuo could be described as wise, then Jing Jiwu should be called a ruler.
1608
The atmosphere during the training of the school team was somewhat depressing. After
they saw the result of the draw, many old members found it devastating to meet the Alliance
Central Military Academy in the second round.
Invincible monster. For the old team members, the pressure was simply too much.
The schedule also disturbed Situ Xiang's plan. Originally, she planned to let the team
practice in rounds of matches. With Han Sen in the team, they could at least make it to the
fifth round.
After other team members gained enough practice and confidence, they could then face
the Alliance Central Military Academy. Even if they could not win, they would have a decent
performance.
However, now in the second round they would run into the monster, and if they lost at
the round, they would have and even worse ranking than last year. Situ Xiang knew that
they could not lose this one, but even with Han Sen on the team, she was not confident.
After all, the main item in the archery tournament was a team match, whereas the
individual match was more of a performing nature. The schools ranking mainly depended
on the result of the team match.
In Blackhawk, except for Han Sen, there were very few people she could rely on. The old
team members had lost their confidence, and the new ones could not be completely trusted
in such a big game yet.
1609
The current situation made it very difficult for Situ Xiang. She thought secretly, "Damn
you, hand. Why did you have such bad luck in the draw?"
No matter how bad the luck was, as the coach, she had to boost the team's morale.
It was not working though. Basically, all the old team members thought they would lose
for sure. Even if they could make it to the second round, they would lose then.
"So unfortunate! Such a strong opponent in the second round," Shi Zhikang couldn't help
but complained.
"It is a good thing. Only strong opponents could bring us more progress," said Zhang Yang
excitedly, full of hope.
Lu Meng said casually, "More progress but less opportunity. With our current team, even
Han Sen could not get us past the second round."
"The result does not matter that much, as long as we grow. We have not tried yet, so how
do you know that we would lose. Do you agree, Han Sen?" Zhang Yang asked Han Sen.
"Of course we will win." Han Sen smiled and said, "Don't you feel it is quite interesting?"
"What is interesting?" asked Shi Zhikang, puzzled.
"The Alliance Central Military Academy is the king in the league and Jing Jiwu is the
number one military school student. If we beat them, we will be ending an era. Don't you
think it's interesting?" Asked Han Sen, smiling.
"I don't feel is interesting at all. I would rather have a week opponent," Shi Zhikang smiled
bitterly and said.
"Han Sen, do not take Jing Jiwu lightly. He is a formidable man," said Lu Meng solemnly.
"I never take anyone lightly, but I do feel it is very interesting. To end a dynasty and bury
it in history, I cannot think of something more exciting than this," Han Sen said seriously.
1610
"Exactly, Han Sen, I support you." Zhang Yang had fires burning in his eyes, and it looked
like he could not wait to fight.
"You are not normal, but since we are roommates, if you decide to go, I will go with you. I
am just afraid that the coach would not give us the opportunity," Shi Zhikang said worriedly.
Lu Meng curled his lips. "Relax, we will definitely go. The coach is clever and she would
not use those old teammates who have lost all their confidence. It is very likely we will
represent the school."
As Han Sen was walking toward the cafeteria, his comlink rang. It was from Tang
Zhenliu. When he answered the call, the holographic images of Lin Feng and Tang Zhenliu
both appeared.
"Have you decided to participate in the archery tournament?" asked Tang Zhenliu
hurriedly.
"I am in the archery department, and as a member of the school team, I will definitely be
participating. Is there a problem?" Han Sen did not understand why Tang Zhenliu would
care about this.
Tang Zhenliu did not speak but looked at Lin Feng.
"Do you think you could win?" asked Lin Feng.
"I'm not sure," replied Han Sen quickly. Jing Jiwu was so strong that he could not tell
whether he could win before actually fighting the monster.
"I'll be watching your game," said Lin Feng calmly.
Han Sen cast an odd look at Lin Feng, not knowing what he meant.
1611
Tang Zhenliu couldn't help but explain, "Han Sen, Jing Jiwu used to go to the same school
we went to. He was as strong as Lin Feng. Unfortunately, he transferred to the Alliance
Central Military Academy later, and never had a chance to have a proper fight with Lin
Feng. It will definitely be difficult battle. You feel nervous now?"
Han Sen shrugged and said, "I have never thought that I would lose, so there is nothing to
be nervous about."
"If Jing Jiwu has heard this, he will definitely be very happy. Should I tell him you said
that?" Tang Zhenliu grinned.
"As you like," Han Sen said casually.
"Be very careful. Jing Jiwu is the most talented and hard-working guy I have ever seen,"
Lin Feng suddenly cut in.
Han Sen was surprised, and nodded seriously.
Someone that was able to get such a remark from Lin Feng was definitely incredibly
formidable.
"Well then, we'll go there and watch your game." Tang Zhenliu quickly hung up and called
Jing Jiwu.
"Number one military school student, that sounds so much better than Dollar." Han Sen
touched his chin contentedly.
However, to gain that title, he must get rid of the guy who was named the monster.
When he came to the cafeteria, Ji Yanran had already took a table. Luckily her roommate
was not here, and Han Sen felt he was about to get lucky.
"I heard that the archery school team will run into Jing Jiwu in the second round," said Ji
Yanran.
1612
"Yes, what about it?" Han Sen was surprised that even Ji Yanran started to care about the
archery tournament.
"If you could beat Jing Jiwu, I will treat you to a four-day deluxe couple's tour to the
Aegean Sea," Ji Yanran blinked and said.
Han Sen suddenly felt a strong desire to win. His eyes lighting up like a lightbulb, Han Sen
muttered, "four-day… deluxe… couple's tour…"
1613
Originally, Han Sen wanted to wait and see how it went. However, he now had every drive
to beat the Alliance Central Military Academy.
Thinking of the four-day deluxe couple's tour, and his sexy, beautiful girlfriend, Han Sen
felt his blood was boiling.
The reason Ji Yanran wanted Han Sen to beat Jing Jiwu was that last year when she led
the team of Hand of God, they lost to Jing Jiwu and stopped before entering the top 16.
Woman were vengeful creatures, and Han Sen's team happened to be running into Jing
Jiwu. Obviously, Ji Yanran did not want her boyfriend to lose to the same person.
Eyes on the bonus, Han Sen researched many videos of Jing Jiwu's previous matches.
Han Sen had to admit that Jing Jiwu was very strong. He could barely find any flaw. It
was almost impossible to beat the guy through his weaknesses.
However, Jing Jiwu was also absolutely among the top of all military school students in
terms of strength. To overpower him was also out of the question.
Han Sen compared himself to Jing Jiwu and found that he was worse in both strength and
speed himself.
Tang Zhenliu told Han Sen that Jing Jiwu had already maxed out on all geno points. The
reason Jing Jiwu had not gone to second God's Sanctuary was that he wished to fight with
Lin Feng in the next Chosen Contest.
1614
In addition, the hyper geno art practiced by Jing Jiwu was also incredible. Even Lin Feng
and Tang Zhenliu did not know what kind of hyper geno art it was, but it worked very well
in that an average person whose geno points were maxed out was not Jing Jiwu's match at
all.
"It is very difficult. If I have maxed out on my geno points, I could definitely beat him fair
and square. However, my geno points are still not there yet."
What Han Sen did not know was that he was studying his opponent, his opponent was
also studying him. Lin Feng had said that Jing Jiwu was the most talented and hard-working
person. Jing Jiwu had a strong mind, but he never took any opponent lightly, especially
someone that Lin Feng valued.
Jing Jiwu had gathered all the information about Han Sen on the Skynet, including the
video of the warframe contest in the Starry Cup. He also watched the black and white boxing
video and Han Sen's commercial.
Jing Jiwu had found almost everything and watched them all carefully.
"Jing, what are you watching?" Qin Cheng walked over and stood behind Jing Jiwu.
Qin Cheng was number two in the school archery team of the Alliance Central Military
Academy.
Originally, Qin Cheng was not in the archery team, but the warframe team. He used to be
the captain of the warframe school team and won the championship for the school. Because
Jing Jiwu said "I want you as my teammate," he transferred to the archery team.
Even so, Qin Cheng was among the top in the Military Academy league. Even without Jing
Jiwu, Qin Cheng could lead the team to win.
"Han Sen from Blackhawk," said Jing Jiwu, his eyes on the video, not missing a single
detail.
1615
"I've heard about this person. Since he beat Nalan Chengnuo in black and white boxing, he
should be very strong." Qin Cheng sat down next to Jing Jiwu and asked, "What do you
know about him so far?"
"Very good," said Jing Jiwu.
Qin Cheng looked at Jing Jiwu in surprise. Not many people could get such comment from
Jing Jiwu. At least in all the contests that they participated together, he had never heard
Jing Jiwu say this about anyone.
"How good?" Qin Cheng asked seriously.
"His fitness level is similar to yours, and he could make amazing judgment about his
opponents' thoughts. It almost looks like he could read one's mind."
"Then it'll be very interesting. That's great. If we do not even have a decent opponent, this
game would be too boring." Qin Cheng laughed.
"That's right. But I would rather watch his videos and study more. It is very hard to deal
with someone like him." Jing Jiwu also laughed. He would never fear any opponent.
Qin Cheng nodded, opened two cans of beer, passed one to Jing Jiwu and leaned on the
sofa. After watching all of Han Sen's videos, Qin Cheng said, "He is indeed very strong. How
are his teammates?"
"Not so good." Jing Jiwu showed videos of other players from Blackhawk. He did a very
thorough research.
Qin Cheng was used to Jing Jiwu's style. After watching everything, he lamented, "The
teammates are too week."
The archery tournament was an unpopular game. However, this year's game received
extra attention because Jing Jiwu had chosen to participate.
1616
Many fans wanted to see Jing Jiwu or Qin Cheng in person even went to Planet Goth to
watch the game.
All the archery teams from different military academies were also led to Planet Goth and
arranged to stay in the hotel opposite the stadium.
When Situ Xiang went to arrange for the team's accommodation, the Blackhawk school
team were standing in the lobby, watching other teams coming in and out.
"Are you Han Sen?" A girl in uniform saw Han Sen and walked over.
"I am. And you are?" Han Sen looked at the girl standing in front of him, who was wearing
a uniform of a different school and carrying a quiver.
"My name is Qiu Mingmei. I liked your commercial a lot. Could I ask for signature?" The
girl took out a pen and paper, watching Han Sen expectantly.
"Qiu Mingmei! You're Qiu Mingmei from Senwu military Academy?" Shi Zhikang and
several old team members stared at the girl incredulously.
The name of Qiu Mingmei was known by almost every archer in military schools. Last
year when she was still a freshman, she led her team which was rather weak to rank the
third in the tournament.
Qiu Mingmei had also become famous after that. This year, she and Senwu Academy
received a lot of attention.
1617
Han Sen had only studied the team members of the Alliance Central Military Academy,
and did not have much knowledge of other military schools. Nor did he know Qiu Mingmei's
name. He signed for her and gave her the piece of paper back.
"Thank you so much. I wish that we could have a match together." Qiu Mingmei was very
excited and returned to her team.
Han Sen turned back and saw the jealous look on his teammates face. Shi Zhikang put his
strong arm around Han Sen's neck and shouted, "Han Sen, Qiu Mingmei asked you for a
signature!"
Not only his own teammates, but also other students in the lobby were throwing angry
looks at Han Sen.
Qiu Mingmei was gorgeous and had great archery skills. There was no doubt that she was
a star in the archery tournament. Her asking for Han Sen's signature naturally made many
guys bristle.
"Stop it guys. Behave yourselves, please." After Situ Xiang and the team manager finished
the paperwork, the team members went to their own respective rooms.
"Do not run around. When you finish eating, just go to the stadium and do some training
on the spot." Situ Xiang did not want the team to run around and make trouble.
After dinner, the team went to the Goth Stadium, where the 10-day competition would be
held.
1618
"It's Jing Jiwu!" When they reached the venue, Shi Zhikang whispered.
Everyone looked over and saw the school team of the Alliance Central Military Academy
were doing a training. Jing Jiwu was shooting at a moving target 300 feet from him and had
hit the bull's eye eight times in a row.
"Insanely stable," commended Lu Meng.
Suddenly, a guy came to Han Sen with a bow in his hand and asked in a provocative tone,
"Are you Han Sen?"
"I am. Who are you?" Han Sen looked the guy up and down and did not recognize him.
"Remember me. I am Fang Wending from Smith Military Academy. And we will beat your
team and enter the second round to face the Alliance Central Military Academy," said the
guy arrogantly.
Han Sen smiled and did not speak. When Shi Zhikang was about to say something,
another person came over to them.
Shi Zhikang moved his lips and did not make a sound, staring his eyes wide at the person
who had come.
Not just Shi Zhikang, almost everyone was looking at that person, because it was Jing
Jiwu from the Alliance Central Military Academy.
"Jing Jiwu." Jing Jiwu introduced himself and reached out his right hand in front of Han
Sen.
"Han Sen." Han Sen paused and shook his hand.
Jing Jiwu smiled and said, "I wanted to say hi when we meet at the match. However, since
I've seen you here, I should probably say hi now. I look forward to our game."
1619
"Me too." Han Sen was quite confused. The strong players he had met were all kind of
strange. Jing Jiwu just came to talk to him out of nowhere.
Han Sen did not feel anything when he heard what Jing Jiwu had said. But other people
were quite shocked.
The reporters around the venue were drafting millions of headlines in their mind.
"An Invite from the Monster,""Nemesis of the Emperor,""On the probability of the Victory
of Blackhawk,"…
Either way, many people now knew that Jing Jiwu took Blackhawk, or rather Han Sen,
very seriously.
Fang Wending was left alone felt terrible. No one was paying attention to him and his
remark was completely forgotten because of Jing Jiwu's presence.
Wen Xiuxiu was also doing a live show of the training in the stadium. When she saw the
scene, she was pleasantly surprised.
She was supposed to do a show on black and white boxing, but volunteered to do a show
on the archery tournament, knowing Han Sen would be participating.
She did not understand why Han Sen would give up black and white boxing for archery.
He was doing so well in black and white boxing that he could guarantee great performance.
Although he was from the Archery Department, Wen Xiuxiu still did not understand his
choice.
This year, Jing Jiwu had chosen to take part in the archery tournament, and according to
the rules, he could no longer show up in black and white boxing competitions which made
Saint Germain the strongest team.
Han Sen had proven that he could easily beat Saint Germain and this was supposed to be a
perfect opportunity for him. However, he chose to compete in archery and the ran into the
1620
Alliance Central Military Academy in the second round, which was beyond her
comprehension.
Watching Han Sen and Jing Jiwu talking, Wen Xiuxiu suddenly thought she understood
something.
"Han Sen and Jing Jiwu must have made a pact to compete in the archery tournament.
That must be why they have chosen the archery tournament together." Wen Xiuxiu let her
imagination run wild.
She had even drafted the title of her piece, "The Rendezvous between the Monster and the
Emperor."
As Wen Xiuxiu got more and more excited about her work, she went back to her office and
started writing.
Wen Xiuxiu did have a lot of creativity. In fact, Jing Jiwu was only saying hi to Han Sen
because he had heard about Han Sen from Tang Zhenliu and Lin Feng. In her writing, Han
Sen and Jing Jiwu had all sorts of love and hatred between them. Paired with the pictures
she took, it almost seemed real.
After reading her reports, everyone started to discuss the relationship between Jing Jiwu
and Han Sen.
1621
"I was just wondering why they both chose archery. It turns out that there's something
going on between the two!"
"Exactly! I can't wait to see their duel."
"Monster and Emperor, very interesting. I believe Han Sen's black and white boxing ID is
Emperor."
"I have seen Han Sen's black and white boxing competition. He even beat Nalan Chengnuo
5 to 0 and Jing Jiwu only beat Nalan Chengnuo 3 to 2."
"Must be a great show."
"So exciting!"
The Alliance Central Military Academy won their first round without any suspense.
However, the team did not leave after the game, but changed outfits and sat on the stands
to watch other teams games, giving more evidence to those who were speculating about the
relationship between Han Sen and Jing Jiwu.
Wen Xiuxiu became super excited and focused her camera on Jing Jiwu and Han Sen
instead of the game itself.
The viewers of the game were also in a heated discussion. Eventually, it was Blackhawk' s
turn. Their opponent was Smith military Academy.
1622
People were guessing who Situ Xiang would pick to represent Blackhawk and were
surprised by the result. Except for Xu Tianhao was the old Capt., the other four teammates
were the four freshmen from room 304.
Shi Zhikang was so surprised that he open his mouth wide. He did not expect to be able to
represent the school. His level was only average and even slightly worse than those old team
members.
As for Lu Meng and Zhang Yang, they had been performing at top levels in the school
team, so that it made sense the coach picked them.
"Carry on. I believe in you." Situ Xiang smiled and patted Shi Zhikang on the shoulder.
Like Lu Meng had predicted, Situ Xiang was someone who valued morale very much. She
would rather take Shi Zhikang than those who had lost their confidence.
If the old captain Xu Tianhao did not have faith, Situ Xiang might even replace him as
well.
"Don't worry. We'll be here for you," Zhang Yang patted Shi Zhikang and said.
Shi Zhikang immediately exclaimed, "What's to be worried about? This round we don't
even have to face the monster. Even in the next round, Han Sen will win it for us."
Lu Meng and Zhang Yang through a contemptuous look at Shi Zhikang and went back to
training.
The team competition was a playoff system. Each group had five members. In the venue
full of obstacles, the team that outed all five members of the other group would win. It was
almost like a shootout, only with arrows. The arrows used in the game were flat-headed
magnetic ones. Once the arrow hit a player, the person would be out immediately.
In the show hosted by Wen Xiuxiu, a famous archery expert Feng Jiulun was invited to
analyze the game.
1623
"Professor Feng Jiulun, could you make an analysis of the current situation of the two
teams?" Wen Xiuxiu asked Feng Jiulun.
Although Wen Xiuxiu did not know much about archery before, she did her homework
before she came and now knew quite a lot about the rules and the teams.
Smith military Academy was on the same level as Blackhawk. Last year, Smith military
Academy did not do that well in archery either, only slightly better than Blackhawk.
This year, Smith Military Academy also recruited many archery students, among whom
Fang Wending was one of the top.
Feng Jiulun cleared his throat and said lightly, "Blackhawk and Smith are on the same
level and I will say it's a 60% chance of winning."
"You think Blackhawk only has a 60% chance of winning?" asked Wen Xiuxiu, surprised.
"No, I believe Smith has 60% chance of winning," said Feng Jiulun casually.
Wen Xiuxiu was a bit dumbstruck. Everyone knew that Han Sen was the player that Jing
Jiwu took very seriously, so she did not expect Feng to say that.
Feng Jiulun did not wait for another question before he continued, "I know that there is a
lot of hype on the Skynet about Han Sen and Jing Jiwu. However, as a professional archery
analyst, I could tell you that it is just a PR stunt. Han Sen and Blackhawk did not have what
it takes to be the Alliance Central military Academy's match. I would say that it would be
hard for them even to beat Smith."
Feng Jiulun's remark led to fury of the viewers.
"What kind of expert is this? What's all this bull crap?"
"My Emperor is hand-picked by Jing Jiwu. Smith is nothing."
"Where does the so-called expert come from?"
1624
"PR stunt my ass."
Both Jing Jiwu's fans and Han Sen's fans voiced their dissatisfaction.
Although Wen Xiuxiu felt embarrassed, she could not discredit an expert on her own
show. She had to say, "There must be a reason why you support Smith?"
Feng Jiulun smiled and said, "As an expert, I would not be easily affected by public
opinion. To the contrary, I value data. The reason that I say Smith has a better chance at
winning is that through scientific analysis, Blackhawk is nowhere near Smith. I do not need
to make a judgment, only an interpretation of the numbers. Although the public are misled
by the PR stunt and fake news, that does not change the fact that Blackhawk is a weak team."
Wen Xiuxiu was mortified at this point. One of the fake news Feng Jiulun talked about
was her article.
Feng Jiulun, on the other hand, did not know that Wen Xiuxiu had written such a report.
The reason he made such an analysis was that Fang Wending was Feng Jiulun's nephew.
Feng Jiulun knew that Fang Wending's parents were professional archers and that Fang
Wending had really good skills, so he utilized this opportunity to brag about his own
wonderful analytical skills and gain his nephew some popularity.
1625
Chapter 255: Bows
Chapter 255: Bows
Feng Jiulun continued to say, "Smith has recruited a lot of great students this year,
especially a student named Fang Wending. If you knew anything about archery contests, you
should have heard the names of Fang Hua and Feng Yunmei, the two professional archers
among evolvers. Fang Wending is from such a great family background and talented himself
as well. Such a star archer!"
"What you're saying is that Fang Wending is better than Han Sen at archery?" Wen Xiuxiu
tried to contain her anger.
"How is that even a question? Someone who plays the warframe, does black-and-white
boxing and even shoots commercials, versus a real archer."
"I bet you don't know this! This Feng Jiulun is the elder brother of Feng Yunmei."
"Really?"
"Yes, it is true. I live in the same building as Fang Wending and often see Feng Jiulun
visiting him."
"Shameless!"
"What kind of expert is this? How dare he say such crap?"
"I've never heard that archery skills could be inherited."
The viewers soon found out about the relationship between Feng Jiulun and Fang
Wending.
1626
At this point, the game had already started. Each team entered from one end of the field.
The field was of a rectangular shape more than half a mile long. All kinds of obstructions
were dotted in the area including small hills, woods and walls, allowing the players to use
different tactics.
Players must choose among different bows and arrows provided by the sponsor. Since
everyone had different strength levels and habits, there were no rules about the model of
weapons.
From 6.0 to 20.0, there were many options on each strength level. Although there were
many high-tech composite bows that combined ease of use and accuracy, Han Sen still chose
a traditional longbow.
Longbow was the hardest to practice, but it was the most flexible under all kinds of
circumstances. Han Sen had been using a traditional bow since the beginning. He had
learned the basics in the integrated education, and was further corrected by Yang Manli.
After that, he learned many techniques in the military school. At this point, he had reached
a considerable high level in archery.
A 11.0 traditional longbow was a popular choice. Normally speaking, senior military
school students could reach 13 to 14 in their fitness index, so they would normally go for a
bow of 11.0 or 12.0. The one Han Sen chose was relatively weak.
Shi Zhikang had great strength, so he chose a 14.0 modern composite bow. The bow was
very powerful, but lacking in flexibility. Although a composite bow was easier to manipulate
than a traditional one, the speed must be sacrificed. Shi Zhikang planned to be a remote
attacker in the game, and did not plan to sneak up on any player from Smith Military
Academy.
Zhang Yang picked a traditional bow like Han Sen did, although he picked up the 12.5 one,
which was stronger than Han Sen's.
1627
Lu Meng chose a recurve hunting bow with an arrow rest, which had a higher accuracy
than a traditional bow. It was a mix between the traditional and composite, so rather
practical.
Xu Tianhao chose a 13.0 composite bow. Like Shi Zhikang, he was also a player more used
to attacking in a fixed place, only his strength was not as great as Shi Zhikang, who was
either a born Hercules or had a great count of geno points.
Among the five bows, Han Sen chose the one with lowest strength requirement, which led
to Feng Jiulun's criticism.
"He picked a bow of 11.0, which means he has a terrible fitness index. As a member of the
school team, although he is just a freshman, he should still be able to use a 12.0 bow well.
Otherwise, he is for sure on the bottom of the entire tournament. I mean I can understand
that. Han Sen put all his energy into warframe and black and white boxing, which could
explain his bad physique."
Feng Jiulun then turned the topic back to his nephew, "In this respect, Fang Wending is
much better than him. They both picked traditional longbows, yet Fang Wending chose a
12.5, which says a lot about his fitness level…"
Feng Jiulun spared no effort to sing his nephew's praise, while the viewers did not really
buy it.
"Bullsh*t! That's no indicator of anything. I'm using a 15.0 bow but cannot make much use
of it."
"Such a phony!"
"How do you know that Han Sen could not beat him with that 11.0 bow?"
"Exactly! In the hands of a master, any bow can be used well."
"I have only heard of Han Sen. Who the heck is Fang Wending?"
1628
Analysis led to strong antipathy. Even fans of the other team started to defend Han Sen,
not to mention Han Sen's own fans.
"Professor Feng, I think that was a little subjective. Our viewers seem to have a lot of
different opinions," said Wen Xiuxiu.
Feng Jiulun glanced at the comments and said casually, "The truth always lies in the
hands of a few. I'm just stating a fact, which might not be easy to accept for those who have a
weak mind. Very soon, I believe, they will see what I'm talking about, because the result of
the game will prove everything."
Words like this made the viewers hate this know-it-all even more.
Ji Yanran and Qu Lili were also pissed off by his remarks. Qu Lili bristled, "What kind of
crappy expert is this? So unprofessional."
Ji Yanran's face was grim. She curled her lips and said, "He is right about one thing. The
result of the game will prove everything, just not anything he said."
Although the viewers had been complaining, Feng Jiulun managed to ignore all those
comments and continued to talk about Smith's strengths.
At this point, players from Black Hawk and Smith had used all kinds of obstructions as
their cover to approach the other team. The fight was about to begin.
1629
Feng Jiulun did have his own reasons to praise his nephew, who was indeed a strong
archer.
Fang Wending had great techniques and was good at commanding the team. In the
Military Academy League, he could absolutely be counted as a top player.
If it was not for Han Sen, he could easily lead Smith to beat a good team.
"Let's go occupy the heights first and seek opportunities to fight back," said Xu Tianhao.
"Captain, I don't think that's necessary. We are completely capable of fighting them head-
on," Zhang Yang suggested.
Lu Meng also said, "We haven't been practicing as a team for long. If we fight them far
away, our teamwork would not be very impressive. We should go over there and keep them
close. Han Sen is such a good archer that he could even finish them off himself."
"What do you say, Han Sen?" asked Xu Tianhao.
"It's just Smith. We will win anyway," Han Sen smiled and said.
Shi Zhikang suddenly became excited, "What are we waiting for? Let's go there right
away."
"Let's go!" Xu Tianhao hadn't had this kind of spirit for two years in the school team since
they had always been losing.
Since the freshman had all shown great courage, Xu Tianhao was happy to oblige.
1630
The team of five used different objects as their cover and quickly ran toward Smith's half-
court, without any intention to occupy the heights.
"Ha-ha, Black Hawk went all in. They did not even take Smith seriously."
"Awesome!"
"That seems a bit dangerous, doesn't it?"
"Dangerous how? Han Sen does not need to worry about Smith at all. He is on the same
level as Jing Jiwu."
"Awesome, I like this."
Watching the five players of Blackhawk taking the risk, the viewers became thrilled. In an
archery game, the most interesting was definitely a head-on fight, instead of a set offense.
Originally Feng Jiulun was worried that Fang Wending would have some trouble winning
the game. Seeing Black Hawk going all in, he was amused and said, "It seems that I still gave
Blackhawk too much credit. In addition to their bad skills, they had no tactics either. There
is no cover or cooperation. If they want to do this, why did some of them pick strong
composite bows? Everyone should have chosen a flexible longbow. I'm sure that Smith
would win more easily than I predicted."
Watching the game, Wen Xiuxiu also frowned. Based on what she had learned recently,
Feng Jiulun was making a lot of sense.
Blackhawk's strategy did seem quite clueless. Normally speaking, if a team were to
approach their enemy, they needed to do it under all sorts of covers and push over slowly.
When all five rushed together like they did, the team members could easily be hit by an
enemy hidden in the dark.
The only chance of winning now was that Blackhawk could beat Smith instantaneously,
leaving them no opportunity to launch any sneak attack.
1631
However, by rushing over first, Blackhawk had put themselves at a disadvantage. It was
almost impossible to beat Smith at once.
Seeing the Blackhawk players rushing over, Fang Wending smirked and ordered, "Lay low
and occupy favorable spots. Shoot at my command."
"Captain, they have entered my shooting range. Should I start now?" A player holding a
14.0 composite bowl asked.
"Hold it. When they entered the area of fallen trees, we will launch a serious attack," said
Fang Wending, observing his opponents.
The Blackhawk players seem to be going all the way. Although the Smith players could
shoot them right now, only one composite bow was close enough to them.
As such distance, one bow could not make a huge difference. Since Han Sen and his
teammates were still running, Fang Wending would let them get a bit closer to launch a
better attack.
The area of fallen trees was the most open area in the entire field, and within the shooting
range of all the Smith players.
Seeing the Blackhawk players moving into that area, even the viewers felt bad for them.
"This game should be ending in less than five minutes." Feng Jiulun saw that and smiled.
Very soon, Feng Jiulun's smile froze on his face.
When Han Sen and his teammates entered the shooting range of the Smith players, it also
meant that the Smith players were now within the range of Han Sen's shooting range.
When Fang Wending gave the order to fire away, arrow after arrow flew toward where
the Smith players were hiding.
Two of the Smith players who thought they were hiding well were out immediately.
1632
Although Fang Wending and the other two reacted fast and dodged the arrows, they lost
the opportunity to shoot back.
Silence fell as everyone was shocked by Han Sen who shot five arrows in the blink of an
eye.
The next moment, loud cheers sounded in the stands.
"What the heck? How did he know where the five persons of Smith were hiding?"
"So fast! I did not even see him touch his bow."
"Such a strong player, no wonder Jing Jiwu takes him so seriously."
"He is not only the black and white boxing emperor, but also an amazing archer!"
"Invincible."
The field was so large that if players were hiding, it would be hard for them to be found.
However, Han Sen's arrows were like missiles and located the Smith guys accurately,
immediately pinned his enemies down. It was like a match between an adult and children.
It was not that hard for Han Sen though. He was good at assassination and the field had a
fixed map. Han Sen knew that the moment they reached the fallen trees area was the best
opportunity for the Smith guys to launch an attack. And to tell where they were hiding was
one of his strengths anyway.
1633
"Let's go. No need to watch anymore." Jing Jiwu got up first.
"He is indeed a formidable opponent. I look forward to fighting against him. It's such a
shame that all his teammates are weak." Qin Cheng nodded. As a player who had a similar
style to Han Sen, he was very impressed by Han Sen's ability to judge correctly.
Life was full of competitions, but to find a rival on the same level was something worth
celebrating.
When Qin Cheng observed Han Sen, he kept thinking what he would do if he were Han
Sen. And it turned out that he would do exactly what Han Sen did.
Qin Cheng would have had the exact same speed, route, and timing.
Although Qin Cheng had not met Han Sen officially yet, he had thought of Han Sen as his
biggest enemy and strongest opponent.
Now Qin Cheng wanted to beat Han Sen even more than Jing Jiwu did. He even wished
that Han Sen's teammates could be stronger, so that he and Han Sen could compete on the
same level.
The moment that the Alliance Central Military Academy team left the site, loud cheers
exploded behind them. It seemed that Blackhawk had already won.
In just three minutes, Smith had lost completely. It was like a nightmare for them. They
did not have any chance to shoot. Even if they exposed themselves just a little, they would be
shot immediately. Han Sen's arrows had eyes.
1634
Archery was different from firearms. The fastest archer would still need time and space to
draw the string. That was why until the end Fang Wending still had no opportunity to make
a comeback.
"It did end in less than five minutes. Professor Feng Jiulun knew it all!"
"A genius is a genius."
"Fang Wending will definitely win… What a statement!"
"Now archery is more interesting than I thought."
Ji Yanran let out a sigh of relief and jumped with joy.
Qu Lili waved her fist and ridiculed, "Well done genius! The so-called expert had some
nerve to sit there. If I were him, I would've killed myself choking on my own feces."
Feng Jiulun could not say a word. He had praised Fang Wending so hard, but Fang had
suffered such a loss.
This victory once more put Blackhawk and Han Sen under the spotlight. All the media
that covered the archery tournament published stories on this game.
Although Smith was not a strong team, Han Sen's five arrows were simply outstanding. In
addition, Jing Jiwu had taken Han Sen so seriously, which added to people's interest.
Wen Xiuxiu spared no effort in praising Han Sen as well. She wrote an article with the
title "From Black And White Boxing to Archery Tournament--Emperor Han Sen," in which
she introduced Han Sen's past experience, making more readers familiar with him.
After reading Wen Xiuxiu's report, many people found Han Sen's black and white boxing
game video on the Skynet and fell in love with him even more.
As Han Sen gained more and more fans, there had been more attention on the game
between the Alliance Central Military Academy and Blackhawk.
1635
Most people hoped that Han Sen would do well, but believed that the Alliance Central
Military Academy would still win.
After all, Jing Jiwu's image was more established, and he had the best teammates who
were also well-known players and could each lead a team in any other military academy.
On the Blackhawk side, there were no strong players except for Han Sen, and three of his
teammates were freshmen.
That was why most people were excited to see the match between Han Sen and Jing Jiwu,
but did not have much hope for Blackhawk winning.
No one believed that Jing Jiwu would lose. He was a monster after all. And the monster
was invincible.
Even the Blackhawk themselves did not have much hope. Before the match, when Situ
Xiang was explaining the tactics, she had also said doing their best was enough.
The team members had the same mindset. No one dared to think about winning.
Even Zhang Yang who had always been positive said it would be good enough to finish off
one or two players in Alliance Central Military Academy.
Han Sen frowned. If it were any other game, he would not care as much. However, this
game meant a couple's trip with his girlfriend. He had to win.
However, in a team competition like this one, even he needed support from his teammates
to stand a chance in front of the Alliance Central Military Academy.
If his teammates were convinced that they were going to lose, then no one could help
them.
"No. I must inspire their fighting spirit." Han Sen looked at his teammates and gazed upon
Zhang Yang.
1636
Without a doubt, Zhang Yang was definitely the one person that had most fight in him.
However, he alone would not make much of a difference. Han Sen hesitated and laid his eye
on Situ Xiang.
As the coach of the school team, Situ Xiang was doing quite well. If Han Sen did not spend
too much time in God's Sanctuary and had more time to practice with his teammates, they
could probably do even better.
However, this would not make much of the difference in front of the Alliance Central
Military Academy.
When Situ Xiang was explaining her arrangement in the next match, Han Sen suddenly
stood up and walked to her.
Situ Xiang did not know what the student wanted. He should listen to her or raise his
hand instead of walking up to her.
"Coach, when you recruited me into the school team, didn't you tell me that the goal is to
win the championship in this tournament?" Han Sen walked up to Situ Xiang with his back
straight and eyes sharp.
"I did." Situ Xiang nodded and blushed a little. She had to admit that even she did not
believe that Blackhawk could beat the Alliance Central Military Academy.
"Then please tell us how to win this. I want to win," staring at the coach, Han Sen said
slowly.
1637
Situ Xiang did not know what to say. She wanted to win more than anybody. However,
the gap between the two teams was too big.
Situ Xiang had no clue herself as to how to beat the strongest military school. But as a
coach, she could not tell her team that they had no hope.
After watching the first match of the Alliance Central Military Academy, Situ Xiang had to
say that this was probably the best team the archery tournament had ever seen.
With the monster Jing Jiwu and other players like Qin Cheng, the team was so strong that
it was beyond her imagination.
"If you really want to win, there is only one way." Situ Xiang pondered for a while and said
to Han Sen.
In fact, Situ Xiang had thought about this match a million times. But no matter what
decision she made, she thought they would still lose.
The absolute gap in strength was beyond any strategy or tactics. But even so, Situ Xiang
still hoped to win. She had a tentative plan, but she did not even believe it was possible to
execute. It was deep in her mind, but she did not even have enough confidence to share that
with her team. From a coach, the plan was quite absurd.
Questioned by Han Sen like this, Situ Xiang had half a mind to share her plan. Although it
was a bit ridiculous, what if they could actually realize it?
1638
The desire to win burned in Situ Xiang, which motivated her to speak her mind. But she
did not say it immediately, and chose to test the water first.
"I really want to win. Whatever the method is, please tell me," said Han Sen earnestly, full
of fighting will.
Situ Xiang was quite touched. She did not expect that Han Sen who seemed to care little
about the school team had such a sense of honor.
If she knew that he was actually thinking about a trip with his girlfriend, she would
probably be pissed off.
Situ Xiang felt all her team members watching her, full of hope.
No one wanted to lose, even the old team members, as long as there was a chance to win.
"Coach, please tell us, how can we win?" Zhang Yang asked Situ Xiang hurriedly.
Situ Xiang gritted her teeth and said grimly, "When it comes to the absolute strength, you
had no chance at all. Each and every one of their players is more experienced. Even the
collaboration among them is much better than you guys."
Situ Xiang paused and continued, "However, that doesn't mean everything. Although they
had a huge advantage, it does not mean you have no chance."
Situ Xiang's gaze fell upon Han Sen. "Although this chance is extremely slim, if you're
willing to try, there is a possibility; whereas if you do not try, you will definitely lose. If you
decide to give it a shot, you will still have a 99% chance of losing. Are you still willing to do
this?"
"Please tell us how to do it." Han Sen was calm and determined. Other team members also
looked at Situ Xiang eagerly.
"Here… Look at this…" Situ Xiang pulled out the simulation of the field and started to
explain.
1639
Before the match began, the stands were filled with the audience from all over the
Alliance.
People were extremely enthusiastic about this match between Jing Jiwu and Han Sen.
All sorts of media platforms were also all over this match. The unpopular archery
tournament became such a hit this year.
Wen Xiuxiu was doing all the talking today, as the expert Feng Jiulun was pulled off by
Huaxing Station because of the complaints.
At the back of the stands, too young man in sunglasses were whispering to each other.
"Lin Feng, do you think Han Sen could win?" asked Tang Zhenliu casually.
"In terms of the overall strength of his team, Han Sen has no chance." Lin Feng smiled.
"And?" Tang Zhenliu knew Lin Feng had more to say.
Lin Feng thought about it and said, "However, Han Sen's strength was assassination. So,
he might be able to get rid of a single person without using the entire team."
"You mean Han Sen has a chance to eliminate Jing Jiwu?" Tang Zhenliu regarded Lin
Feng.
"Very hard to say. Maybe there is a chance," whispered Lin Feng.
Even he could not predict the result of this game and had to wait and see.
On the stands were almost all the participating teams. Even the teams that did not have a
match this day were here. Qiu Mingmei was also here with her teammates.
Most of them were here to observe the Alliance Central Military Academy. In the first
round, the team's opponent was too weak to make them show their real strength.
1640
Although they did not believe that Blackhawk was the match of the Alliance Central
Military Academy, they thought Han Sen would be able to force the monster to show what
he got.
In the waiting room, Shi Zhikang nervously rubbed his hands together and murmured to
Zhang Yang, "You think coach's idea will really work?"
"Why not? If we make every effort, there's definitely a chance," replied Zhang Yang
calmly.
"But this is beyond our efforts. It is simply too risky. Once they could tell what we're
doing, we will definitely lose." Shi Zhikang was still nervous.
"It is risky. But this is our only chance. Maybe you would like to share a better idea?" said
Lu Meng.
"If I have a better idea, I will not be so nervous. What do you think, Sen?" Shi Zhikang
smiled bitterly.
"This is the best way and our only chance. Let's just do what the coach said," said Han Sen
calmly.
The light was on and all the team members looked to Situ Xiang.
"It's time." Situ Xiang took a deep breath and led her team out.
The moment they appeared in the site, they were greeted by waves of cheers.
1641
Less than five minutes until the game started, everyone opened their mouth wide. Even
the online viewers forgot to comment and could not believe their own eyes.
Because the entire field had a blocking system, the Alliance Central Military Academy
players could not hear or see the audience, otherwise they would know that something was
wrong.
From the beginning of the game, the five players from Blackhawk lined up in a single file
and ran into the half-court of the Alliance Central Military Academy.
Because there were obstructions including hills and woods, normally speaking, the two
teams were not able to see each other when the game just started. It was a common practice
to occupy the heights to observe the other team.
There were a few heights in each half-court so that both teams could utilize the terrain.
Blackhawk players had given up on the heights and chose to enter their opponent's half-
court following a route hard to be discovered, which was a risky move.
Once they were noticed by their opponents who had occupied the heights, they would be
finished off in the blink of an eye.
Everyone was shocked by the daring move of Blackhawk. Normally speaking, when the
Alliance Central Military Academy occupied a height nearby, they would notice the
Blackhawk players and end the game once the Blackhawk players were in their sight.
"What kind tactics is this?"
1642
"This is so risky. They are bound to be found."
"Of course. Blackhawk have made such a bad move."
"I thought this game would be excellent to watch. Now it seems it will end very soon."
"Even an average motor school would not overlook such an intrusion, not to mention the
Alliance Central Military Academy."
"What trick is this?"
Those who had the slightest understanding of an archery game thought Blackhawk was
committing a suicide.
At this point, Situ Xiang was wringing her hands nervously, her eyes fixed on her team.
She had designed the tactics, which looked like a suicide. No team would make such a
mistake to neglect this daring move.
However, this was her last resort after watching all the games of the Alliance Central
Military Academy in recent years.
If she used this tactics on another team, then the failure was almost certain. However, on
the Alliance Central Military Academy, maybe they stood a 1% or lower chance of success.
Theoretically speaking, all teams would occupy one or two heights near them first to
observe their opponents. Most of the time, the Alliance Central Military Academy would do
the same. Under very rare circumstances, however, they would choose to go directly to
occupy the highest point in the center of the field.
These circumstances were so few that Situ Xiang had only seen them do it three times in
recent years.
1643
The chance was so small that it was not even meaningful. But Situ Xiang's analysis made
her see hope.
All three times that the Alliance Central Military Academy made that decision, which was
a more aggressive approach, were when they encountered strong opponents.
It served them well, too. The teams thought to be their match all turned out to be crushed.
Although no one believed that Blackhawk was strong enough to pose a challenge to the
Alliance Central Military Academy, because of Han Sen, the media was working up the hype.
Situ Xiang wondered if the Alliance Central Military Academy would take Blackhawk
seriously enough to use their special strategy. If they chose to do their routine, then
Blackhawk would definitely lose.
This was a gamble, while Situ Xiang did not even know if Blackhawk had any chips. In any
case, this was Blackhawk's only chance.
Sweat in her palms, Situ Xiang was praying that there would be a miracle.
Han Sen was leading the way, watching the timer in his hand from time to time. Their
route and timing were carefully designed by Situ Xiang, in a way that it would allow them to
circle behind the Alliance Central Military Academy under the circumstances that the team
chose to go directly to the center.
Maybe Situ Xiang's prayers were working, the five players of the Alliance Central Military
Academy indeed went to the center instead of occupying the heights nearby.
A classic battle was often produced under the influence of many coincidences. When the
audience saw the players from each team went past each other from different routes, they
were shocked.
"WTF, this must have been rehearsed."
"This is funny."
1644
"Blackhawk has such good luck that the Alliance Central Military Academy chose directly
to go to the center and avoided them."
"Incredible tactics."
"I cannot believe such tactics would work."
The coach of Alliance Central Military Academy became very upset. No one could predict
that Blackhawk would have such strange tactics. Even more unbelievable was he happened
to be the one who made the decision to go to the center, which was part of the opponent's
calculation.
It was not a failure of the players, but the coach himself. At this point, he regretted so
much that the plan to crush Blackhawk became the biggest crisis of the Alliance Central
Military Academy.
All the coaches from other school teams cast their eyes upon Situ Xiang in awe of this
woman. Such a daring and successful move!
As the Alliance Central Military Academy was marching toward the center, the Blackhawk
players had arrived at the woods behind the central mountain. The backs of all five players
in the Alliance Central Military Academy were exposed in the sight of the Blackhawk
players.
1645
An attack on the enemy's back was the most effective attack. In history, countless famous
generals died under attacks from the flanks. Without knowing their backs were exposed, the
five players from the Alliance Central Military Academy were still climbing the central
mountain.
All of a sudden, arrows were shot from their rear. Although there were five players on
their team, the target of the arrows was one person.
Qin Cheng, the number two in the Alliance Central Military Academy and the second star
of the team.
Maybe Qin Cheng was not as famous as Jing Jiwu, but his contribution to the team was no
less than Jing Jiwu's. As a student warframe commander, Qin Cheng had not only great
archery skills, but also excellent leadership talent. With Qin Cheng on the team, Jing Jiwu
could focus himself on getting rid of the opponents.
Without Qin Cheng, the Alliance Central Military Academy would still be strong, but no
longer invincible.
From the very beginning, Situ Xiang's plan was to first get rid of Qin Cheng, who was the
brains of the team, instead of Jing Jiwu. On one hand, Jing Jiwu's physique was so strong
that a sneak attack like this might not work. On the other hand, getting rid of Qin Cheng
meant more to Blackhawk strategically.
"Watch out!" Jing Jiwu noticed the attack before the arrows even arrived. It was too late
for him to fend off the arrows, so all he could do was to use his voice.
1646
Qin Cheng acted quickly. It was an archery game, so it was forbidden to use anything to
touch the opponent's arrows. A player could either dodge or use his or her own arrow to
fight back.
The arrows blocked every direction Qin Cheng could move. Their intention to kick Qin
Cheng out was clear.
Qin Cheng grabbed his bow and shot three arrows in an instant, which shot down all the
three arrows coming at his face.
"Qin Cheng, well done!" The coach of the Alliance Central Military Academy waved his fist
in the excitement, feeling lucky to have Qin Cheng on his team.
Such skills and calm were next to nobody other than Jing Jiwu.
Qin Cheng's teammates were also overjoyed.
"Awesome. Well done, Qin Cheng."
"Ha-ha, Blackhawk spent so much effort to attack Qin Cheng and failed."
"Qin Cheng was indeed the king of warframe."
"We have more than Jing Jiwu. Qin Cheng is equally good."
As they were celebrating, Qin Cheng suddenly exclaimed as an arrow ended on his chest.
"Beep… Beep… Alliance Central Military Academy… Qin Cheng… Out… Archer…
Blackhawk… Han Sen…"
Qin Cheng's clothes lit up and the voice of AI sounded in the field, shocking everyone
including the coach of Alliance Central Military Academy.
1647
Qin Cheng looked down at the arrow on his body blankly. He only had seen three arrows.
Yet when he fended off those three, another arrow flew at him out of nowhere. He had no
time to react again before being hit.
"Watch out for Han Sen! He's stronger than we thought," said Qin Cheng to Jing Jiwu. He
already understood where that arrow came from.
The first three arrows were just a cover, while Han Sen's arrow was hiding behind one of
them. He had to fend off all three arrows before the last one showed. However, at that point
he had no time to deal with the last arrow.
It was easier said than done. He had never seen a single person who could do this in the
entire archery tournament.
As Qin Cheng was taken out by a smart machine, the game continued with the Alliance
Central Military Academy at a disadvantage.
The Blackhawk players were hiding in the woods, while their opponents were exposed on
the slope with no cover. The players from the Alliance Central Military Academy were faced
with two choices: either going up or down.
Without hesitation, Jing Jiwu ordered everyone to go down, which was faster than going
up and did not require them to expose their backs.
It was not that easy to come down either.
Blackhawk had made a thorough preparation for this part. None of them chose a strong
bow. Everyone picked 11.0 bows for the speed. It was a very weak bow for these student
archers, but they could shoot continuously.
At the command of their captain Xu Tianhao, a storm of arrows landed on one of the
Alliance Central Military Academy players. Without any cover, that player was out
immediately.
1648
"Ha! It was me…" Shi Zhikang waved his recurve bow in excitement.
"Watch out!" Han Sen wanted to pull Shi Zhikang, but it was too late. An arrow hit Shi
Zhikang immediately.
Although the arrows all had flat rubber heads, Shi Zhikang still rolled over on the ground
in pain.
"That bow must be a 16.0. Jing Jiwu is indeed a monster," said Xu Tianhao after hiding
behind a tree.
Han Sen could also pull a 16.0 longbow, but could probably shoot no more than two
arrows. There was no way he could make continuous shots like Jing Jiwu. The 16.0 bow
looked like an 11.0 in Jing Jiwu's hands.
"Quick! Do not allow them to come down," exclaimed Lu Meng at everyone.
In another exchange of arrows, Jing Jiwu made a shot at Xu Tianhao, who was out
immediately. Luckily, Han Sen got rid of another opponent as well.
The audience became thrilled. Since Jing Jiwu joined the school team, it was the first time
that three players were out in the Alliance Central Military Academy.
1649
Chapter 261: Duel
Chapter 261: Duel
"Amazing Blackhawk… Amazing Han Sen… This is definitely an epoch-making game. The
Alliance Central Military Academy was never pushed this far before. Blackhawk is only one
step from victory, but that one step is so difficult, because in front of them is the best player
in the Military Academy League, Jing Jiwu," said Wen Xiuxiu, thrilled.
The viewers also became excited. At an absolute advantage, Blackhawk still lost three
players to Jing Jiwu, who was indeed a monster.
However, at this point, Jing Jiwu was the only one that had survived on his team.
On Blackhawk's side, the remaining were only Han Sen and Lu Meng. They had every
intention to eliminate Jing Jiwu, but all their attacks were in vain.
"He's no human," cursed Lu Meng behind a tree.
"Indeed," said Han Sen, also hiding behind a tree. Jing Jiwu had rushed down the
mountain and entered the woods. It was almost impossible to see him at this point and both
teams were reduced to the starting point.
The viewers held their breath. Before the game, none of them had thought that the
Alliance Central Military Academy would be pushed this far. Without a doubt, the tactics
adopted by Blackhawk were extremely successful.
However, Jing Jiwu was still there, and it was almost impossible to beat him.
1650
As they wished, they would see the duel between Jing Jiwu and Han Sen, because the two
players were both there. Although Han Sen had some advantage with a teammate on his
side.
"Ha ha, the coach of Blackhawk is really good. Lin Feng, you think Han Sen could win?"
Tang Zhenliu smiled and said.
"Han Sen's bow is too weak. His 11.0 bow is not enough to shoot someone like Jing Jiwu,
unless they were really close to each other," said Lin Feng.
"That's right. Because of the tactics they used, they all chose 11.0 bows. Although that was
successful in the beginning, facing a player like Jing Jiwu, the weapon is their biggest
weakness." Tang Zhenliu knowingly nodded.
Jing Jiwu who was moving freely turned into a real monster, gliding quietly on the field.
Neither Han Sen nor Lu Meng dared to move. Without knowing where Jing Jiwu was,
they were faced with great challenge although they were two.
"We cannot stay here," said Lu Meng, ready to get up. An arrow suddenly came to him.
"Move!" roared Han Sen, quickly shooting an arrow at the one threatening Lu Meng.
Bang!
Han Sen's arrow were bounced off immediately and Jing Jiwu's arrow only slightly
turned, ending up on Lu Meng's shoulder.
Jing Jiwu's arrow was meant to hit Lu's heart, but in an archery tournament, getting hit
in the shoulder also eliminated Lu.
"All yours, Sen." Lu Meng left calmly, as he had done all he could.
The audience were again amazed by how powerful Jing Jiwu was.
1651
"As long as Jing Jiwu's here, we will never lose. Blackhawk could try as much as they
want." Students of the Alliance Central Military Academy felt a sense of pride.
"Jing Jiwu is indeed the monster."
"They had such an advantage. They should've got rid of Jing Jiwu first instead of Qin
Cheng."
"Bull crap. How can a 11.0 bow be enough to get rid of Jing Jiwu at that kind of distance?"
"Indeed, Jing Jiwu could have completely dodged an arrow like that with his speed."
"Such a shame! Blackhawk is indeed a great team with a creative coach. However, they ran
into Jing Jiwu."
Han Sen moved continuously, searching for his opponent everywhere. In the field
mimicking a labyrinthine, Jing Jiwu was not the only hunter. Han Sen was also looking for
Jing Jiwu.
The two students quickly moved in the field. Although they had not make a single shot,
their movements surprised a lot of viewers with rich combat experience.
Without the help of any equipment, both Han Sen and Jing Jiwu could always avoid the
danger one step early and find a favorable spot.
If it were just only one time, that would not be so impressive. However, after half an hour
that you were still not able to make a shot, because either Han Sen or Jing Jiwu could not
find a good opportunity.
It was like playing chess under blindfold conditions. Without seeing each other, the two
masters competed psychologically using the entire field as their chessboard without a sound.
1652
People who really understood the game could hardly breathe when they watched this. The
tension and excitement were even more intense than a real combat.
No matter Han Sen or Jing Jiwu could have fallen into the range of their opponents a
million times, but they could always turn away from a crisis.
Jing Jiwu had raised his bow six times and had to put it back down. And Han Sen was the
same.
"So impressive… Both of them…" Qiu Mingmei's eyes lit up and murmured.
"This might be the greatest duel in the history of Military Academy League. No matter
who loses, he is no loser," Wen Xiuxiu said.
The viewers on the Skynet agreed with her.
"Absolutely great! I'm afraid we could not see the same thing in the future either."
"It's a shame that they encountered each other so early. This should happen in the final."
"I wish to see Jing Jiwu and Han Sen fighting each other again, but this year is Jing Jiwu's
senior year. Han Sen could participate again, but Jing Jiwu will not."
"Such strong players!"
"I don't want either of them to lose."
"One has to beat the other."
"It should be Jing Jiwu. Han Sen's bow is too weak. If he uses a 14.0 plus bow, he would
have a chance to beat Jing Jiwu however, for tactics, he chose a 11.0."
"Han Sen was born three years too late. If he's a senior student and has the same strength
Jing Jiwu does, the duel would be even better to watch."
1653
Almost everyone was lamenting for Han Sen that he did not get rid of Jing Jiwu when he
had the advantage. In the duel, with a 11.0 bow in Han Sen's hand, he stood a very slim
chance of winning.
Jing Jiwu could threaten Han Sen from 600 feet away, while Han Sen could not even
guarantee a shot at Jing Jiwu at 150 feet.
That was why people felt terrible for Han Sen.
"Next year… Next year we will be here again…" Seeing Han Sen was forced into the area of
fallen trees and had to face Jing Jiwu, Xu Tianhao felt a strong regret.
He had lost for three years, and was never able to make it beyond the second round. This
year, he was here again, and he really wanted to win.
But there opponent was the Alliance Central Military Academy. Even they had worked so
hard, they were still about to lose.
As Xu Tianhao was saying next year, he suddenly realized that he no longer had another
year. This was his senior year and last year in the tournament.
With mixed feelings, Xu Tianhao's eyes went wet.
"Even I have to give 10 years of my life, please give us a miracle." Xu Tianhao felt
suffocated.
Situ Xiang's eyes were also damp.
1654
She did not realize that Blackhawk could come this far. Her plan worked, and now it was
king to king. The only thing was that Han Sen was holding a 11.0 bow.
At this point, Situ Xiang wished she could enter the field and hand a strong bow to Han
Sen, which was impossible.
Han Sen followed her plan and took the best bow for the plan to work, which played out
nicely. However, Situ Xiang regretted it so much that she did not ask Han Sen to pick a
strong bow.
Ji Yanran and Qu Lili were wringing their hands nervously and staring at the image of the
game without blinking.
"Qu Lili, Han Sen will win, right?" Ji Yanran wanted an affirmative answer from Qu Lili.
"Absolutely, he's the genius." Qu Lili said decisively.
Wen Xiuxiu saw Han Sen was forced into the area of fallen trees and sighed. "Han Sen did
really well. He was only holding a wrong bow at the wrong time. If he is also a senior student
with a 16.0 bow, this would be a super duel."
Most people agreed with Wen Xiuxiu. Han Sen was indeed strong, but compared to Jing
Jiwu, he was still somewhat lacking.
"It will still be you who defeat Jing Jiwu it seems." Tang Zhenliu sighed. Although he was
not great at archery, he saw Han Sen's disadvantages.
Lin Feng said casually, "Not necessarily. He still hasn't given up. I can tell from his eyes."
"But I cannot imagine what chance he would have. In the duel in this open space, can he
really win with a 11.0 bow?" asked Tang Zhenliu.
"In this world, the absolute strength doesn't represent everything." Lin Feng watched Han
Sen and Jing Jiwu quickly moving in the area of fallen trees and said, "We can never tell
when the two players are like these two."
1655
Tang Zhenliu knew that Han Sen was exceptional. However, under such circumstances,
he did not see any chance for Han Sen to win.
After entering the area of fallen trees, Han Sen did not try to run anymore. He had entered
the range of Jing Jiwu's bow, and there was no cover anyway. Running was pointless.
Jing Jiwu walked slowly into the area of fallen trees with bow and arrows in his hand, and
did not immediately shoot at Han Sen. Instead, he stared at his opponent and said, "You did
well. Unfortunately, we will have no chance to fight again. It has to be today."
"Why next time? Now or never." Han Sen stood still and raised his bow.
Jing Jiwu did not speak, but nodded, raising his bow as well.
Two persons, two bows, two arrows. Under the light, they stood like two sculptures. After
0.1 second, the two suddenly moved at the same time.
The arrows were in the air and the two bodies were moving.
Jing Jiwu's arrow was obviously way faster than Han Sen's. The moment he let go, the
arrow was already in Han Sen's face. Han Sen turned sideways slightly and dodged that
arrow by a hair.
Jing Jiwu was more at ease. As such a distance, Han Sen's arrow was too slow to pose any
threat to him.
However, Jing Jiwu still approached Han Sen quickly and shot at him again.
Wiggling left and right, Han Sen was shooting back as well.
The viewers were dumbstruck. In a duel like this, the two had failed to shoot their
opponent multiple times. Shockingly, Han Sen's strange movements led Jing Jiwu to miss
three times.
1656
"My God! 16.0 bow at 60 feet, yet Jing Jiwu missed all three. Is Jing Jiwu's luck too bad or
is the guy's luck is too good?" A team member of the Alliance Central Military Academy said.
"It's not about their luck. It is because Han Sen is too misleading. When he moved, he was
constantly giving Jing Jiwu the wrong idea, making Jing Jiwu believe he was going into the
other direction, which led to mistakes in Jing Jiwu's judgment," explained Qin Cheng.
"He seemed to be just wiggling unintentionally. It turns out that's a serious skill." The
team members all looked to Han Sen in surprise.
1657
"You think you could dodge Jing Jiwu's arrow unintentionally? Even at 900 feet, I'll bet
you could not," replied Qin Cheng quietly.
"This Han Sen is really somebody. Can Jing Jiwu still win?" exclaimed the team member.
"Although Han Sen is better than we thought he would be, his bow is too weak. As long as
their distance is shortened to less than 300 feet, Han Sen will lose for sure. His arrow will
pose no threat to Jing Jiwu, while he will not be able to dodge Jing Jiwu's arrows anymore,"
said Qin Cheng confidently.
"That's right. From 300 feet to 150 feet, Jing Jiwu will have the absolute advantage. With
his ability, he could make at least six shots in this range, which will secure his victory," said
the coach of the Alliance Central Military Academy.
"Why 300 to 150 feet?" Asked a team member puzzled.
"Because within 150 feet, Han Sen's arrows would start to pose threats to Jing Jiwu, which
is why Jing Jiwu should avoid getting too close," explained Qin Cheng.
"Qin Cheng is right. Han Sen must be very eager to shorten their distance to less than 150
feet, but he would not have the opportunity," said their coach.
Not only Qin Cheng believed that, Qiu Mingmei and other archery Masters also believed
that.
"The distance from 300 feet to 150 feet was hell to Han Sen. As long as he could get
through that, he might still have a chance," said Qiu Mingmei.
1658
As Han Sen was only 300 feet from Jing Jiwu, Situ Xiang was praying secretly, "go over…
He had to go over…"
"Go over…" Ji Yanran rubbed her hands together.
"Go over…" Everyone who helped Han Sen to win was shouting inwardly, although they
all knew that the chance was quite slim, when the opponent was Jing Jiwu who was carrying
a 16.0 bow. Even an evolver would probably not be able to make the perfect dodge.
Han Sen moved forward, shortening their distance to less than 300 feet. Everyone's hearts
were in their throats.
Jing Jiwu started to shoot as he entered his perfect range. Even with Han Sen's speed, it
would be hard to fend off the volley of arrows from Jing Jiwu.
However, when Jing Jiwu made the first shot, Han Sen had shot a volley of three arrows
in an instant.
As Jing Jiwu's arrow brushed off Han Sen's shoulder, Han Sen quickly shot another three
arrows.
"No way…" Qin Cheng and his coach exclaimed at the same time.
Even Qiu Mingmei, Situ Xiang, Wen Xiuxiu, Tang Zhenliu and Lin Feng were shocked.
No one could've thought that Han Sen would launch a full-on attack at such a distance,
which was beyond what an 11.0 bow could do.
If Han Sen's opponent were any other military school student, Han Sen might have some
chance. However, opposite him stood Jing Jiwu and it was highly unlikely for Han Sen to hit
the target, no matter how many arrows he shot.
"Han Sen rushed. He should have gotten closer. At such a distance, it is easy for Jing Jiwu
to dodge his arrows." Wen Xiuxiu was nervous.
1659
No matter how she saw this, Han Sen could not pose any real threats to Jing Jiwu at such
a distance. Launching the attack too early would do Han Sen no good.
"Terrible! Han Sen should've taken his time," Tang Zhenliu couldn't help but say.
"He did not have time. This is his last opportunity. With Jing Jiwu's ability, he could not
get closer than 150 feet and even if he could, he might still miss," replied Lin Feng.
"Although that's right, it is equally useless to launch an attack now. I believe he has only
20 something arrows left in his quiver, and when he uses them all, he will have no more
supplies and then lose," said Tang Zhenliu.
"So, he has to win right here," set Lin Feng.
"How?"
"No idea." Lin Feng shook his head.
"Even you could not think of an idea. I think Han Sen cannot make it after all." Tang
Zhenliu sighed.
Under everyone's watch, Han Sen was getting closer and closer to Jing Jiwu. An 11.0 bow
had its benefits as well which allowed Han Sen to shoot volleys of arrows easily.
A rain of arrows flew toward Jing Jiwu. Although they all missed him, they forced Jing
Jiwu to move around.
Han Sen grabbed the opportunity, shooting and running towards Jing Jiwu. However,
anyone could tell that at the speed, he would have used up his arrows before he made it to
150 feet.
Jing Jiwu was so strong that even when he was dodging all the arrows, he was still able to
make the shots using unlikely positions.
1660
Han Sen was about 220 feet from Jing Jiwu and had to use Sparticle to the extreme to
dodge Jing Jiwu's arrows.
An arrow flew by Han Sen's face. The flow of air even broke Han Sen's strands of hair.
The arrow was so powerful that even it was made with a rubber head, it would still cause
serious damage once it ended up on one's face.
Han Sen still did not give up. As he moved away from Jing Jiwu's arrow, he steadied
himself with only one foot on the ground. With his body extremely inclined, Han Sen still
managed to make a shot at Jing Jiwu.
After this shot, Han Sen completely lost his balance and fell to the ground.
Han Sen's movements were provoking in Jing Jiwu's eyes. When Han Sen lost his balance,
without trying to defend himself, he continued to attack.
Jing Jiwu was not afraid of such a challenge. He made two shots at the same time, one
went to hit Han Sen's arrow, whereas the other one flew to Han Sen's face who seemed to
have lost his ability to dodge.
It seemed that Han Sen had given up on avoiding Jing Jiwu's attack altogether. Before he
fell, he shot twice at Jing Jiwu.
"Ah!" The stands were filled with excitement. No one thought the duel would end so fast.
At this point, it seemed that Han Sen had already lost.
1661
Han Sen's bow was so weak that his arrows could never hit Jing Jiwu. Even if they could,
they would be much slower than Jing Jiwu's arrows, so he would still be eliminated first.
In Jing Jiwu's arrows were so strong that even the two arrows from Han Sen could hit
Jing Jiwu's, they would never be able to stop them.
It seemed that the result was already clear.
Neither of Han Sen's arrows could touch Jing Jiwu's, while Jing Jiwu's arrow traveled
between Han Sen's two arrows and was in Han Sen's face instantaneously like a lightning
bolt.
"Damn!" Ji Yanran did not want to watch anymore.
"It's over." Situ Xiang was filled with regret. How she wished she could give Han Sen a
strong arrow for a fair duel. Han Sen should not have lost the game like this.
"Even the emperor did not beat the monster," Wen Xiuxiu also lamented.
Everyone thought Han Sen was about to lose.
However, when that arrow approached Han Sen, Han Sen pulled the string when he
completely lost his balance. The arrow in Han Sen's hand did not go out. Han Sen held the
tail of the arrow and used its head to hit Jing Jiwu's arrow.
This way, Han Sen was using the weight of his body to move the incoming arrow, which
was knocked away, and Han Sen himself down to the ground.
1662
At this time, the first of the three arrows shot by Han Sen collided with Jing Jiwu's second
arrow, while Han Sen's other two arrows flew toward Jing Jiwu.
It seemed that the last two arrows shot lost their accuracy since they were shot when Han
Sen was falling. One turned left and the other turned right, flying past Jing Jiwu's body.
When the audience were sighing, Jing Jiwu's expression changed. The arrow that was
supposed to be blocked by Jing Jiwu's arrow did not stop but continued to fly to Jing Jiwu.
"How is this possible? How can Jing Jiwu make this mistake?" Qin Cheng suddenly stood
up, grabbing the fence.
"An error? How did that happen?" Wen Xiuxiu was also shocked. Someone like Jing Jiwu
would never make a mistake.
In his four years of military school study, Jing Jiwu had attended thousands of
competitions of a wide range, in which he had never made a single mistake.
"Wonderful!" Situ Xiang did not know why Jing Jiwu would have missed, but she was
overjoyed.
Because of this mistake, Han Sen's arrow was already in Jing Jiwu's face. And Jing Jiwu
also noticed that the other two arrows from Han Sen happened to block everywhere he could
dodge.
Instantaneously, Jing Jiwu made the right judgment. Like Han Sen, he drew his bow
string, but did not launch the arrow. Jing Jiwu held the tail of his arrow and uses the head to
hit Han Sen's.
Everyone was looking at Jing Jiwu's hands. It seemed the head of Jing Jiwu's arrow was
about to collide with Han Sen's. Everybody thought that Han Sen's arrow would be flicked
away.
1663
After all, Han Sen and Jing Jiwu were using the same method. Now Han Sen's arrow was
shot from a 11.0 bow, so it was even more likely that it would be bounced off.
However, Han Sen's arrow suddenly became alive and moved half an inch away from Jing
Jiwu's arrow head. Like a snake, it dove under Jing Jiwu's arrow and ended up on Jing
Jiwu's chest.
Looking down, Jing Jiwu was dumbstruck.
Qin Cheng was speechless. So was Wen Xiuxiu, Situ Xiang, every team member from the
Alliant Central Military Academy and Blackhawk Military Academy, and all the viewers.
Although everyone saw what had happened, they could not believe that Jing Jiwu would
be hit like this.
Ji Yanran and Qu Lili were cheering and jumping like a couple of maniacs.
"Jing Jiwu… is out?" muttered Shi Zhikang.
"I believe so…" Zhang Yang wasn't so sure about it.
No one in the Blackhawk team believed it had actually happened.
They could not trust their own eyes. The monster, the invincible monster, who had ruled
the Military Academy League for three years, was hit like this.
"Alliance Central Military Academy… Jing Jiwu… Out… Archer… Blackhawk… Han
Sen…"
When the voice of the AI ran in the field, everyone came back to themselves.
"Ah!" Shi Zhikang hugged Lu Meng, shouting and turning around.
"We won!" Xu Tianhao was still sitting there, surprise and joy filled his eyes.
1664
Zhang Yang threw away the towel in his hands and jumped over the fence, rushing over to
Han Sen. And the other teammates followed him to Han Sen's side.
"Coach, did we just win?" The team manager looked at Situ Xiang incredulously.
"Yes, we did." Situ Xiang was answering both the manager and herself.
The entire venue and Skynet were going mad.
"Jing Jiwu lost…"
"What's that arrow made of? Did I see it right? It dodged Jing Jiwu's arrow itself!"
"An era has ended?"
"The monster just lost…"
"Unbelievable…"
Wen Xiuxiu felt that her blood was almost boiling and her voice changing. Disregarding
that, she shouted at the top of her lungs, "Miracle… Blackhawk made a miracle… Han Sen
created a miracle… The monster Jing Jiwu fell under the miraculous shot. Our new emperor
has crowned himself with an arrow."
1665
If you are the emperor
Let me crown you
Please accept my faith and allegiance
If you're the emperor
I thank you for giving us a reason to cheer
Please hold high your arrow of victory
And guide us to a bright future
At this moment
You are the emperor
At this moment
You are our ruler
At this moment
Only you can bring us joy
1666
At this moment
We are your followers
We cheer for you
We take pride in you
Because you are our almighty emperor
Wen Xiuxiu read aloud the prose she wrote to celebrate Han Sen's victory.
All the fans of the Alliance Central Military Academy had gone, whereas the rest of the
audience was dancing.
The Skynet was all over this, as people were discussing how Han Sen beat Jing Jiwu like
crazy.
"What a shot! How did he do it?"
"The old king is gone and the new king is crowned. In the future, Han Sen will rule the
Military Academy League."
"Long live the emperor!"
"I still can't believe this. Did Jing Jiwu really lose?"
"This is the beginning of a new era."
"The monster died under an arrow of the emperor."
"That shot was so weird. Did he do anything to that arrow? Can he control it remotely?"
"He only won an archery match. It is way too early to call him the emperor."
1667
"Long live the emperor!"
"What a weird shot!"
No one could sleep that night. The entire Blackhawk school team lost sleep, including Situ
Xiang.
It was like a dream to beat the Alliance Central Military Academy with Jing Jiwu on their
team. All the military academies had the same dream, while they were the only ones who
realized it-- to beat Jing Jiwu in archery.
Although there were coincidences and lots of luck, a victory was a victory. They were the
winners.
If they didn't have a match tomorrow and had to rest, they would have gone out and
partied all night.
Even lying in bed, they were too excited to fall asleep.
"Han Sen, did we really win?" Shi Zhikang asked, lying on his bed.
"Zhang Yang, did we really win?" Shi Zhikang asked Zhang Yang again.
"Yes," replied Zhang Yang.
"Victor…" Before Shi Zhikang asked, Lu Meng said directly, "If you keep disturbing us, we
will suggest coach Situ Xiang put you on the bench tomorrow."
"Dammit! Why would you do that? I beat even the monster and you won't let me go when
we have a weaker opponent?" Shi Zhikang jumped up.
"You can try and say one more sentence," said Lu Meng calmly.
1668
Shi Zhikang opened his mouth but did not make a sound. He was indeed afraid that he
would not be able to represent the school tomorrow.
Situ Xiang couldn't sleep either. Until now, she still felt unreal about the match result.
Her team beat the Alliance Central Military Academy and realized the dream of all the
other military school coaches.
"Han Sen, you are amazing." Situ Xiang wished that Han Sen were in front of him so that
she could give him a huge hug.
The Blackhawk team members could not sleep, and all the media also went nuts.
No one could have thought that the Alliance Central Military Academy would lose to
Blackhawk. Everything happened so fast.
All the media reported the match between Blackhawk and the Alliance Central Military
Academy. The highlights were Blackhawk's tactics and the duel between Han Sen and Jing
Jiwu.
Most media quoted Wen Xiuxiu and called Han Sen the Emperor. Overnight the nickname
was known in the entire alliance.
Jing Jiwu was so famous that Han Sen, the only person to beat him, became extremely
popular quickly and was considered the new ruler of the Military Academy League.
Suddenly, Jing Jiwu seemed to be yesterday's news and Han Sen became the new hype.
On the rooftop, three young men were looking at the night view of the city, leaning over
the railings.
"How do you feel about the failure?" Tang Zhenliu drank some beer and asked Jing Jiwu
next to him with a smile.
"Not bad. That Han Sen was beyond my expectation. I did lose." Jing Jiwu smiled.
1669
"So, what happened with the last shot?" Tang Zhenliu couldn't help but ask.
"The arrow was spinning," Jing Jiwu said casually.
"What do you mean by 'the arrow was spinning'?" Tang Zhenliu paused and did not
understand Jing Jiwu.
The arrow was shot from a bow instead of thrown by hand. Unless the arrow was special,
it was impossible that the arrow would spin. In the tournament, all the arrows were
ordinary arrows provided by the sponsor, so the arrow itself could not spin either.
"I don't know," replied Jing Jiwu.
"How is it that you don't know?" Tang Zhenliu looked at Jing Jiwu in surprise. Jing Jiwu
was facing that arrow. With his skills, he would definitely know if the arrow was altered.
Lin Feng cut in, "Indeed he does not know. There are ways to shoot a spinning arrow like
that, using the flow of the air to make the arrow shift its direction. However, none of them
could be realized by the unevolved."
"Interesting guy. Unfortunately, this is already my last year and I will never have a chance
to fight him again." Jing Jiwu threw the empty bottle into the trashcan and walked to the
staircase. "Bye guys, I hope to see you again."
"What plan do you have now?" asked Lin Feng.
"Originally I wanted to go to the battlefield after the tournament. Now that is not
necessary anymore. I will leave tonight," said Jing Jiwu without turning his head.
"I will wait for you," Lin Feng said, watching Jing Jiwu leaving.
Jing Jiwu paused, turned back and smiled. "You haven't fought him either, right?"
"You mean Han Sen?" Lin Feng paused and understood.
1670
Jing Jiwu smiled and walked away.
"What does he mean?" Tang Zhenliu felt puzzled.
"He meant that if he did not beat Han Sen, I probably could not either," said Lin Feng
casually.
Hearing this answer, Tang Zhenliu couldn't even hide his surprise.
1671

1672

Blackhawk's opponents in the next few rounds were not strong teams, which gave them
more opportunities to practice.
With their newly gained confidence and Han Sen's incredible spinning arrows, Blackhawk
became the champion of this year's archery tournament.
Every media was crazy about the new champion team and used all kinds of words like
"Blackhawk miracle,""new emperor," and "incredible archery skills," making Han Sen the
new star among all the military school students.
Now, all the military schools knew that Blackhawk had an archer as good as Jing Jiwu.
When the archery school team returned to Blackhawk, they received the utmost welcome
and the school rewarded them handsomely. Their performance was also recorded in the
school yearbook. This was the first time Blackhawk had won a championship in the Military
Academy League.
If the current rules allowed one player to participate in multiple items, the President of
Blackhawk would want Han Sen to sign up for each and every item.
The individual game in the archery tournament was not a real competition, but an
exhibition match among the 10 most popular archers.
With Han Sen's fame and spinning arrows, he won the first place without any doubt.
Although this glory was much less than winning as the team, it gave Han Sen extra academic
credits.
1673
The spinning arrow was a creation by Han Sen using the reference of the beetle knight' s
spinning spear, and the theory of Yin Yang Blast.
During the three months when Han Sen fought the beetle knight, he learned nothing
other than this skill, which led to his victory in the duel against Jing Jiwu.
Even so, he was very lucky to win. If he were to do it again, Han Sen was not sure if he
could still beat Jing Jiwu.
The championship of Blackhawk was the one and only miracle.
The sky was blue and the beach was warm.
A beauty with skin as fair as milk, long legs and beautiful curves were dipping in the water
wearing nothing but bikini.
Lying under the beach umbrella, Han Sen could not move his eyes away from Ji Yanran in
bikini.
"Life is good!" Watching Ji Yanran's alluring figure, Han Sen felt that God loved him.
Ji Yanran really kept her promise and took him on a vacation, which was beyond Han
Sen's expectation. Ji Yanran even took care of asking for leave from school.
"I'm such a charming guy." Han Sen took off his sunglasses and looked at his own
reflection in the lens, appreciating his handsome look.
"Why don't you go swimming?" Ji Yanran returned to the beachside and asked Han Sen.
Harry pulled her into his own arms, held her tiny waist, and whispered into her ear, "We
have four days and three nights, for which I need to save some energy."
Ji Yanran suddenly blushed and pinched Han Sen's waist. While Han Sen was
complaining, she ran away to another chair.
1674
"Why is no one here? You didn't rent the entire beach, did you?" Harry looked around and
was curious why he never saw other tourists here.
"When have you ever heard such a thing as renting a beach?" Ji Yanran rolled her eyes and
said, "This is a private beach, so of course there is no one here."
"You own the beach?" Han Sen was surprised.
"I don't," Ji Yanran grinned and said, "but this planet belongs to my uncle."
Han Sen choked on the water he just drank.
He knew that Ji Yanran was from a rich family, but did not imagine they would be so rich.
"Wonderful! As long as I'm with you, I would not need to work ever," Han Sen smiled and
said.
"You wish! In my family, only sons can inherit family businesses. Now I can still use the
family resources, but when I am married, it's all up to you," Ji Yanran curled her lips and
said.
"You have such a strong desire to marry me! I haven't even decided if I want to do that
yet." Han Sen pretended to be surprised by her.
"Hah!" Ji Yanran suddenly became angry from embarrassment and threw herself at Han
Sen.
With a sly smile on his face, Han Sen grabbed her hand and pulled her back to his arms,
kissing her alluring lips.
Ji Yanran struggled a little and gave up, enjoying the kiss as well.
Han Sen's hand moved between Ji Yanran's waist and butts, as he hesitated if he should
have this gorgeous girl right here on the beach.
1675
Suddenly, with the sound of a whistle, Han Sen saw an ancient yacht sailing over. Han Sen
had only seen such a thing in movies.
Ji Yanran immediately stood up from Han Sen's arms. As the yacht came into the pier, a
young man of about 25 years old came down with a few bodyguards and walked towards the
couple.
Smiling, the young man waved to Ji Yanran from afar, "Ji Yanran, it's been awhile since
you visited us."
"Brother, I'm a military school student now and don't have too much time." Ji Yanran
introduced Han Sen to the young man, "This is my schoolmate Han Sen. Han Sen, this is my
brother Ji Lingfeng."
"Brother," Han Sen called Ji Lingfeng directly.
Ji Yanran blushed. Ji Lingfeng paused and smiled, "Han Sen, are you the one who beat
Jing Jiwu in the archery tournament?"
"Yes, that's me," said Han Sen casually.
"So impressive! No wonder Ji Yanran would bring you back." Ji Lingfeng cast a glance at
his sister.
Ji Yanran blushed and pouted. "Brother, did you come to pick us up or did you come to
chat?"
"We'll talk on the ship then." Ji Lingfeng took the couple on board, and then the yacht
sailed away into the ocean.
"Han Sen, do you know any drinking games?" Ji Lingfeng sat down in the lounge and put
two bottles of wine in front of Han Sen.
1676
"Some," Han Sen said with a smile.
1677
When the yacht stopped in front of a garden-like island, Ji Lingfeng came off the yacht on
the back of his bodyguard-- he was so drunk that he couldn't even walk himself.
Ji Lingfeng went straight to bed when he reached the vila on the island. Han Sen and Ji
Yanran had to have dinner without him.
"I remember that brother said there is a hot spring. Shall we go there?" After dinner, Han
Sen gazed at his girlfriend.
Ji Yanran blushed as she knew what the guy was thinking. She had brought Han Sen here,
thinking that because of her brother's presence, Han Sen would not dare to go too far.
However, she did not expect Ji Lingfeng to get drunk so fast.
In the huge pool of hot spring, Ji Yanran and Han Sen were the only two person there.
Within half an hour, Ji Yanran was pink all over in an alluring way.
Han Sen could no longer control himself. He held the girl in his arms and walked quickly
toward the bedroom.
Her head buried in Han Sen's chest, Ji Yanran was limb as if she were drunk.
Han Sen placed the Ji Yanran onto the white sheet. Ji Yanran's eyes were sparkling and
her cheeks rosy.
"My darling, here I come." Han Sen threw himself at her.
1678
The trip of four days felt like a second to Han Sen. When he got back to Blackhawk, Han
Sen entered God's Sanctuary and started to attend to the business of the special squad.
The cloud beast still needed more than a month to evolve into a sacred-blood creature.
Han Sen planned to use the time to hunt a few mutant creatures.
The best place to hunt mutant creatures was Dark Swamp, but the mutant creatures there
were too large. Devil Desert also had plenty of mutant creatures, but they often showed up in
groups, which was troublesome.
After some thoughts, Han Sen decided to try his luck in the Jade Dragon Mountains.
Before he became the head of the special squad, Han Sen only new the names of some
mountains nearby, but had no idea about the specifics. After he became the head, Han Sen
read many useful insider materials, a lot of which were about the Jade Dragon Mountains.
Although the Jade Dragon Mountains were discovered a long time ago, no one really dared
to go hunting there.
Even the three big gangs in the shelter did not dare to hunt creatures in the Jade Dragon
Mountains.
The main reason was the abundance of advanced creatures in the Jade Dragon Mountains.
Han Sen heard that the bloody slayer also came from there.
According to the materials he read in the accounts of those who had been there, several
sacred-blood creatures would appear together on the edge of the Jade Dragon mountains.
Most people who had been there had died, and the few who had made it back did not dare
to go there again.
It was beyond the question of ability. Where there were too many sacred-blood creatures,
a large group would not even be useful.
1679
The survivors had described a 300-foot long gigantic serpentine, a bird as large as a piece
of dark cloud, and a giant beast like a hill, among others.
What impressed Han Sen the most was that the survivors did not see any ordinary or
primitive creatures. The least advanced creatures there were mutant ones.
Although it was risky, Han Sen had a sacred-blood color shifter beast soul, which could
help him sneak in and seek opportunities.
As for his scent, Han Sen uses one point of his special squad credits and purchased a bottle
of vegetation water, which was a tried-and-true solution to cover up the scent of mankind.
After all the preparation, Han Sen left for the Jade Dragon mountains, carrying the
diamond sword and the beetle knight's spear.
Even with Meowth's high speed, it still took Han Sen eight days to reach his destination,
without doing any hunting on the way.
At the fringe of the Jade Dragon mountains, Han Sen became extra careful. He took
Meowth away and sprayed the vegetation water all over himself. Wearing his sacred-blood
armor, Han Sen walked toward the mountains.
Although he had wings, Han Sen did not dare to fly around. A sacred-blood flying beast
soul was fast, but it fell short to a flying sacred-blood creature. It would be a suicidal move if
Han Sen decided to fly.
Han Sen could not afford to use the color shifter beast soul right away, because he had a
time limit to use a shapeshifting beast soul. Han Sen would not choose to shapeshift unless it
was an emergency.
The Jade Dragon Mountains were different from other places. Even in devil Desert,
ordinary and primitive creatures could be spotted everywhere. However, since Han Sen
entered these mountains, he had not seen a single creature.
1680
The mountains were formed of black stones. There were hardly any plants on them. The
landscape was desolate and bleak.
Traveling for a long while, he eventually saw a creature, which was as big as a mammo
beast. Just listening to its hoof beat, Han Sen could feel the earth was shaking.
Although he did not know whether the creature was sacred-blood or mutant, Han Sen had
lost his interest in it just by looking at its size.
As the creature ran around in the Jade Dragon Mountains, Han Sen followed it at a
distance. With such a large creature in the front, all sorts of other creatures would be
alarmed. This way, Han Sen could reduce his risks significantly.
After following the creature for a couple of hours, Han Sen did not run into any trouble.
Indeed, the creatures in the Jade Dragon Mountains were advanced, but there were fewer
creatures here than in other places.
Han Sen started to think whether or not he should continue to follow this creature. It was
a safe way, but he did not run into any mutant creatures. He wondered whether it was
because there were none, or because they were scared away by this giant.
As Han Sen was hesitating, he suddenly heard a scream. The huge creature running in
front of him was suddenly bit in the neck and dragged away by a creature that looked like a
golden lion.
The giant body of the huge creature was barely any larger than the head of the lion-like
creature. The lion chewed a little and swallowed it down.
Han Sen was covered in cold sweats. The golden lion was as big as a mountain.
1681
In front of the golden lion, Han Sen was not much better than an ant. Even the golden
rock worm king in its largest shape was merely a pet to the lion.
Shocked, Han Sen was ready to retreat. As he turned around, he felt a chill and almost let
out a scream.
On the path where he came from, thousands of giant beasts that looked like the one eaten
by the lion were running toward them. Their hoof beat was almost like thunder, making the
entire valley tremble. Han Sen was distracted by the golden lion swallowing the beast he was
following, and did not notice when the entire herd had got here.
The herd was just two or three miles from Han Sen. At their speed, they would arrive
momentarily. Han Sen looked around and found that he was circled by steep mountains, and
the only way out was blocked by the enormous golden lion.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and summoned the color shifter, planning to hide on a mountain
wall. If he did not move too fast, no creature could notice him.
When Han Sen was about to climb, he noticed dark clouds were covering the sky. With a
closer look, the dark clouds were actually formed by large black birds each with a wingspan
of 20 feet. Flocks of the birds occupied the peaks of the mountains, their red eyes staring at
what was happening underneath.
Birds had the best eyesight among all creatures. If Han Sen stayed still, the color shifter
might be able to fool them. However, if he started to climb, there would be certain gaps
1682
which would expose him. Han Sen felt bitterly disappointed and cursed, "Who the f*#k said
there were few creatures here? They're all acting in groups!"
Han Sen was running out of time. The herd of beasts were about to arrive, and on the bare
mountain walls he had nowhere to hide. Even if he stood clinging to the mountain wall, he
was not sure if he could survive the jostling of so many beasts.
He did not dare to climb up either with all the birds watching. The mountain tops were
covered by the birds, and he was not confident that he could escape the millions of eyes.
Suddenly, Han Sen ran toward the golden lion.
Although the golden lion was obviously a thousand times stronger than the herd and
flock, it was also so large that Han Sen was merely a bug in its eyes.
When using the color shifter, the golden lion would not necessarily notice Han Sen.
Instead of risking it climbing the mountain wall, Han Sen decided to try his luck with the
golden lion. The birds would not dare to approach the lion, so he could just hide in its fur
and try to run away when there was a chance.
He tried to move toward the golden lion, which did not notice him. However, the birds on
the mountains nearby were flapping their wings and squeaking. Obviously, they had seen
him.
Many birds were diving to grab him. Han Sen no longer hesitated and dashed toward the
golden lion, which was the only way to survive.
Han Sen started to regret. He had been complacent lately. Knowing that Jade Dragon
Mountains were incredibly dangerous, he had still thought he could always be safe with his
ability.
It was too late to regret anyway. Han Sen just prayed that the golden lion would not take
him seriously.
1683
Maybe his prayers had worked. The golden lion did not notice Han Sen at all, but was
distracted by the birds after him.
The lion waved its paw and smashed one of the birds, which became a snack.
The other birds flew away screeching, and no longer dared to chase Han Sen, who was
next to the hind leg of the golden lion.
The hind leg was a hill for Han Sen, and each golden hair as thick as Han Sen's arm. Han
Sen quickly grabbed the hair and climbed up.
He did not dare to leave the lion, as all the birds were watching him. Once he left, they
would probably attack him again.
The herd of the beasts were about to rush over, and Han Sen had to make it to the golden
lion's back in order to survive.
Luckily, Han Sen was too small for the golden lion to notice him. Grabbing the golden
hair, Han Sen used all fours to move up. When he just reached the thigh, the lion suddenly
stood up.
Han Sen felt that he was thrown out of a running train, and quickly attached himself to a
hair using Ghosthaunt.
The angry herd of beasts were in the face of the golden lion and started their attack.
However, it was like using an egg to hit a stone.
It could not even be called an attack. The herd were simply suicidal.
The golden lion could kill several of them with one swipe. Sometimes it even threw a
beast into its mouth.
Momentarily, the valley had become a blood river, and the carcasses had piled up.
1684
The golden lion did not even take the thousands of beasts seriously. In its eyes, they were
merely a dinner.
The herd kept charging, which was a futile effort. The golden lion fed as it wished, and
thousands of beasts all died within half an hour.
After eating some of the meat itself, the golden lion lost interest in the carcasses and went
deeper into the mountains.
The flocks of blackbirds then made a dive, throwing themselves at the remains of the
beasts.
1685
Sitting on the back of the golden lion, Han Sen was quite upset. He thought he would
eventually have an opportunity to leave the lion, but it turned out he was being naïve.
The golden lion was enormous and had an incredible speed. The flocks of birds were
following the golden lion everywhere, treating it like a stable food source. The leftover meat
of the lion's meal would always go into the birds' belly.
What troubled Han Sen was that the birds were all mutant creatures. With their size and
strength, thousands of them together were quite scary.
What was worse was that, among them there were two bird kings that had a wingspan of
over 50 feet. Han Sen was positive that they were sacred-blood creatures. They were very
similar to the silver bird that almost killed him and there were a pair of them.
Han Sen did not know what to do. He was trapped on this enormous lion. The birds did
not dare to approach the lion, while he did not dare to leave the lion, which was a dilemma.
The silver lining was that when the golden lion was feeding, he could use a string-attached
arrow to drag some meat over, which was all mutant meat. After a few days, his mutant geno
points had increased a few.
Several days later, the golden lion was deep in the Jade Dragon Mountains. Although it
did not travel all the time, it was incredibly fast. Han Sen was not sure where he was.
Around him were the same black mountains. Fortunately, the golden lion did not change
its direction, so Han Sen knew how to go out.
1686
However, on his way here, he had seen numerous horrifying creatures wandering around
in the mountains. Following the golden lion, he could keep himself safe, since no creatures
could beat the lion. However, when he thought about going out, Han Sen did not have a
solution.
"I should've definitely remained humble." Han Sen regretted so much that his pride drove
him to Jade Dragon Mountains. It turned out God's Sanctuary was way more dangerous than
he had thought.
He had believed that based on his capability, he could go anywhere he wanted within First
God's Sanctuary. However, after entering Jade Dragon Mountains, he found out how wrong
he was.
Han Sen was trapped on the lion for more than a month and did not have any chance to
run away. The birds were like minions, following the golden lion everywhere.
The golden lion had left the Jade Dragon Mountains and entered a plain following a wide
river. Han Sen wondered where it was going.
In more than a month, Han Sen had seen countless frightening creatures torn into pieces
by the golden lion. One time, he used a threaded arrow to draw back a piece of meat from a
giant snake and heard the voice saying one sacred geno point gained, which was shocking to
him. It turned out that some of the preys of the golden lion were sacred-blood creatures.
Traveling across mountains and rivers, the golden lion ended up on the ocean, which
could not stop the lion either.
Han Sen was completely speechless. He did not know where the golden lion was going, but
one thing was for sure, he did not know how to go back. Even if he remembered the way
back, based on what he saw on the way here, he could not go back safely alone.
Han Sen thought about jumping into the ocean, but the giant figures swimming on the
bottom of the sea made him give up the idea.
1687
One thing was rather odd. The enormous lion could always attract tons of creatures to
give their lives and become its food.
After observing for a long while, Han Sen discovered that it was not a coincidence. The
creatures did not wish to commit suicide, but was attracted by the birds.
The birds could make a sound similar to baby cries. For some reason, when creatures
heard that noise, they would be attracted over like crazy and end up dead under the lion's
paw.
Han Sen then understood that the reason why the birds could follow the golden lion was
not that the lion could not kill them, but that the lion wanted them to be there.
Maybe the birds were indeed like what Han Sen thought, the minions of the golden lion,
attracting preys for the lion and enjoying the leftover.
Even the creatures in the ocean could not resist the sound of the birds. They would often
come over and when the lion needed to feed, the water nearby would become red.
Although Han Sen had known that God's Sanctuary was almost endless, he was still
shocked by what he saw on the back of the lion. Now he understood why humans could not
even make a full discovery of first God's Sanctuary alone.
Following the lion, Han Sen had benefited a lot from the leftover meat. At this point, his
sacred geno points were increased to 61 and mutant geno points to 84.
Han Sen did not know whether he should feel sad or happy. At this rate, although he
could not go back to eat the sacred-blood creature he was feeding, his progress was not slow.
What made Han Sen felt desperate was that another two birds in the flock had evolved
into sacred-blood creatures recently. With four sacred-blood birds following the lion, Han
Sen felt that he really had nowhere to go.
When he was about to give up, the birds suddenly scattered and disappeared.
1688
Han Sen thought they would come back, but he never saw the birds again.
One day later, Han Sen saw a golden island appearing on the horizon.
On the island stood a golden mountain connecting the ocean and the sky. Clouds were
halfway up the mountain, and snow was covering the summit. At the foot of the mountain
was a sea of red flowers. The entire island was covered by the same kind of flower, except for
the mountain itself. The golden and red colors together made an astonishing landscape.
When Han Sen had recovered from his surprise, the golden lion had stepped on the island.
1689
Han Sen did not know how to describe what he felt at the time. After crossing mountains,
rivers, and the ocean, it turned out that the golden lion came to the desolate island just to
give birth to its offspring.
The golden mountain seemed to be a volcano with a large basin on top. The golden lion
was crouching inside the basin, howling.
Han Sen had got off the lion's back and watched the lion for seven days. In the beginning,
he thought the lion might have gotten sick from eating too many red flowers, and wanted to
see if the lion was going to die.
However, after crying for a week, the lion gave birth to an elephant-sized baby lion. It
turned out the lion came here to give birth.
"So it just gave birth to its baby. End of story." Han Sen sighed and prepared to leave.
The golden lion was so strong that Han Sen would not survive its attack even though it
was weak from giving birth.
As Han Sen turned around, he suddenly heard a shrill scream from the lion, which
suddenly spit out a large amount of golden blood.
Han Sen paused. There was no other creature here, so why would the lion suddenly spit
out blood?
Momentarily, the golden lion spit out more blood like a fountain.
1690
As Han Sen was surprised, he suddenly saw a golden crystal globe with a diameter of 3
feet.
The crystal was as brilliant as a diamond and seemed to have the entire galaxy sparkling
inside it.
Han Sen gazed at it and thought, "What is that?"
After spitting out the miraculous golden crystal, the golden lion stopped roaring and tried
to separate the crystal from its blood with its paw.
Because of its giant size, the lion had a hard time moving the golden crystal in front of the
baby lion that it just gave birth to, which had not even opened its eyes.
"Roar!" After doing all that, the golden lion regarded the baby lion licking the golden
crystal and closed its eyes. It seemed that it had died.
Han Sen was dumbstruck. He wasn't sure if the golden lion was really dead, but blood kept
coming out of its mouth and the basin and became an inch-deep pool. There was no way the
lion would live.
The baby lion that was just born had no idea what had happened. With its eyes still closed,
it was holding the golden crystal with two paws and licking it with its tongue.
"Let's do this." Han Sen was good at assassination and was very sensitive about how lively
a creature was. It was obvious that the golden lion had died.
The golden crystal it spit out seemed to be something quite precious. Han Sen watched the
baby lion licking it became stronger after a while.
Han Sen gritted his teeth, summoned wings and flew into the basin. He drew the beetle
knight spear and stuck it between the baby lion and the golden crystal. Using the spear as a
lever, he moved the golden crystal away from the baby lion's paws. The golden crystal rolled
away toward the wall.
1691
The baby lion became upset. Being just born, it could not even open its eyes or stand up,
and its paws were still weak. All it could do was to sniff in the direction of the golden crystal
and make puerile growling.
Han Sen had flown into the air, observing the giant golden lion from afar. Seeing it
remained completely still, Han Sen then felt relaxed and flew toward the golden crystal. He
first knocked at it with his spear. It sounded like a stone.
Han Sen reached out to touch it; it did feel cool.
"The lion would not do any harm to its baby, right? Since the baby lion could lick it, there
should be no problem." Han Sen glanced at the growling baby lion, which was struggling to
come over, and made up his mind. He too licked at the golden crystal.
As his tongue touched the golden crystal, he felt the crystal melting into liquid. Although
there was not much taste, the cooling sense was refreshing.
As he drank it, Han Sen felt a chill. It felt that all his spores were suddenly open and that
he had more energy than he could use.
"Amazing stuff indeed!" Han Sen felt so energetic and overjoyed that he licked the crystal
continuously. It was like sucking on an icicle. The faster he licked, the more liquid he got.
Very soon, Han Sen had licked away a football-sized piece of crystal.
As he was drinking the golden liquid, he almost felt reborn.
Energy filled all of his cells.
"What is this? This is much better than Viagra! This must be the life essence of the golden
lion?" Han Sen was overjoyed, as he knew the golden crystal must be something amazing.
The baby lion quickly struggled to get up. Han Sen pondered and tried to hold the golden
crystal up, which was lighter than he had thought, just around 200 pounds. Han Sen held it
up and flew to the other end of the basin.
1692
The baby lion wouldn't give up. Sniffing around, it kept crawling, persistent to get the
crystal back.
"I did not want to kill you because you are just a baby. But since you will not give up, I will
have no mercy." Han Sen made up his mind and stabbed the spear at the baby lion.
Ding!
The spear did not even break the baby lion's skin. The spear head was even bounced back
by its fur.
Han Sen widened his eyes and looked at the baby lion incredulously.
1693
The spear was from the beetle knight and could be compared to any sacred-blood beast
soul weapon, yet it did not even break the fur of a baby lion. How could that be?
Even if the golden lion was a strong creature, the baby was just born and already had such
a strong physique.
Han Sen did not manage to hurt the baby lion, but irritated it. Stimulated by the pain, the
baby lion opened its eyes. Although its eyes were not completely open, a fierce look had
appeared in its golden pupils.
Managing to stand up, the baby lion let out a tender roar, throwing itself at Han Sen.
Although it was not steady, the baby lion was rather fierce.
Han Sen clenched his fists and poked at the baby lion's eye with the spear. Han Sen was
using the spinning force this time, and the spear head was jabbed into the lion's eye like an
electric drill.
"Roar!" The baby lion let out a painful cry and rolled over.
Han Sen became even more shocked. The spear carried all his strength and was targeted at
an eye, which was the most vulnerable part of the whole body. Even so, the baby lion's eye
was still intact.
"S*#t! It is impossible to hurt it." Han Sen fought the baby lion using the spear, which was
like a toy in front of the baby. Although it could bring the lion pain, it could not really hurt
it.
1694
Han Sen almost doubted that the spear was a fake, and changed to the diamond sword and
the three-blade harpoon. However, no matter what weapon he used, where he attacked, the
golden lion would only suffer a bit pain.
The golden lion, on the other hand, became more and more fierce. Gradually, it's could
steady itself and became stronger and faster.
Although the baby lion could not threaten Han Sen yet, it would be able to very soon.
Since Han Sen could not harm it, the baby lion was undefeatable.
When the baby lion got tired, it would lie down and rest. When it got hungry, it would
feed on the golden blood. As time went by, the baby lion grew stronger and stronger.
Han Sen felt terrible. He had used everything he got, but there was no way he could kill
the baby lion.
Eventually, Han Sen decided to take off with the golden crystal when the baby lion was
still little.
It was not because he did not want to kill the baby lion, but because he has no way to do
that. He had tried everything but could not even break its fur. There was little point in
staying there.
Han Sen flew into the sky holding the golden crystal, with the baby lion roaring and
jumping underneath. Unfortunately, the baby lion was just a baby and could not perform at
the same level as its parent. Although it could jump 3 feet high, there was little it could do to
Han Sen.
"What a freak!" Han Sen glanced at the baby lion, left the golden mountain, and landed on
the island.
There were many creatures in the ocean, so Han Sen could not fly far with the golden
crystal. If he happened to encounter some strong creatures, it would be a lot of trouble.
1695
On the island, there were just the dead golden lion and the baby lion, so he should be safe
temporarily as long as the baby lion could not come down the mountain yet.
Han Sen planned to eat the golden crystal first and then leave the island.
Racing against time, Han Sen licked the golden crystal the first chance he got. As he drank
the golden liquid until he was full, he suddenly heard a voice, "Life essence of super creature
golden growler consumed. One super Geno point gained."
Han Sen suddenly widened his eyes, as if he were struck by a lightning bolt. He almost
thought there was something wrong with his ears.
As he recovered from his surprise, he quickly checked his own data.
Han Sen: unevolved
Status: none
Lifespan: 200
Requirement for next evolution: 100 geno points
Geno points gained: 100 ordinary geno points, 100 primitive geno points, 84 mutant geno
points, 61 sacred geno points, 1 super geno point.
Han Sen was dazed for a long while, and suddenly let out a laughter. He laughed so hard
that tears came out.
"Super gene… Super gene! Ha-ha, it turns out there is super gene beyond sacred gene.
Sacred genes are not the end…" Han Sen could not begin to describe his excitement.
Humans had discovered God's Sanctuary for almost two centuries, and had been
constantly growing. In the beginning, it was very difficult for humans to survive here. It was
difficult for the beginners to kill even a mutant creature, let alone a sacred-blood creature.
1696
However, with the development of hyper geno arts in the evolution of more and more
people, it became easier to hunt advanced creatures.
In recent decades, in First God's Sanctuary, there had been more and more people who
evolved with every type of Geno points maxed out.
However, until now, no one had come up with the concept of super genes, which probably
meant that no one had really killed a super creature before.
Even if one had seen a super creature, it was not likely that one had the ability to kill it.
Han Sen had witnessed how strong the golden growler was. Even the baby golden growler
was quite frightening.
Han Sen was already among the top of those who were in first God's Sanctuary, but even
he could not hurt a newborn super creature. It was easy to imagine why human had never
learned the existence of super creatures and super genes.
Even if the entire Steel Armor Shelter came to attack the adult golden growler, Han Sen
believed the result would still be the death of every human.
It was the same as when there was no one who had maxed out on sacred-blood geno points
or gained a sacred-blood beast soul, no one could kill a sacred-blood creature.
When Son of Heaven killed the bloody slayer, he still had to use a sacred-blood beast soul
arrow.
Now, human did not have super geno points or super beast soul, so it would be almost
impossible to kill a super creature.
1697
Han Sen finally understood why he could not even hurt the baby golden growler. They
were not even on the same level. Although the golden growler was just born, it obviously
had the characteristics of a super creature already.
"The black crystal that I got from that black beetle, could it also be the life essence of some
super creature?"
Han Sen thought about it and defeated his own theory.
The black crystal didn't melt like the life essence of the golden growler, otherwise it was
so small that it would be gone by now. The black crystal did not change a bit.
Han Sen did not have too much time to think. Holding the life essence, whenever he felt
he could eat again, he would suck on the golden crystal until he was stuffed.
Hearing the voice sounding in his mind again and again, Han Sen felt that must be the
happiest thing in life. Han Sen thought that his trip was totally worth it at this point.
It took Han Sen more than a week to finish the entire block of life essence, and he got 10
super geno points, which surprised Han Sen.
Originally, Han Sen thought that he must eat the entire super creature as well to get all 10
geno points, which did not seem to be the case. Maybe for super creatures, the geno points
were concentrated in the life essence it carried.
1698
In fact, Han Sen went back to the basin, trying to eat some of the golden growler's meat.
However, he soon discovered that since he could not even hurt the baby golden growler, he
had no way to consume the body of the giant lion.
Although he felt disheartened, Han Sen did not have any good methods. He had to
comfort himself that maybe the meat of the golden growler would do nothing.
"I wonder how humans were able to kill the first sacred-blood creature." Han Sen was
pondering, but had no conclusions. In God's Sanctuary, there was no Skynet for him to
consult.
He hesitated and flew away from the island. Since he could not kill the baby golden
growler, he should not stay there anymore. As the golden growler grew faster and faster, he
might end up getting killed by it.
Luckily, Han Sen had sacred-blood wings. Otherwise, he would not even be able to cross
the ocean.
With his experience following the golden growler, Han Sen learned how big and
complicated the God's Sanctuary was. Now he was taking extra care wherever he went.
Han Sen thought that his trip over the ocean might be highly risky. After all, he could no
longer tell the directions on the ocean and there were plenty of marine beasts. Although
those beasts could not reach him in the sky, the sacred-blood birds might endanger him.
Maybe it was luck. Han Sen flew for two days without running into any danger, and also
killed a mutant fish, whose meat contributed two more mutant geno points. At this point,
Han Sen had 86 mutant Geno points.
More fortunately, Han Sen even saw an island and a large modern ship next to it.
Although there were no visible electronic equipment, Han Sen could still tell from the
material of the ship that it was a high-tech product. It even had the inscription "Moon
Goddess" on it.
1699
However, the ship seemed to be gravely damaged and weathered. It must have been here
for a long time.
That did not matter to Han Sen. Since there was a ship on the island, there must be people
too. Maybe there was even a shelter on the island, which would be fantastic. That way, Han
Sen could use the teleport system to go back to school.
He had been in God's Sanctuary for several months and never sent any message back. He
must have already missed the semiannual assessment. He was not that worried about the
assessment, but he knew that Ji Yanran must have been worried sick.
When Han Sen came close, he no longer felt good about it. The island was neither big nor
small. Han Sen could see the entire island from the sky, but he did not notice any buildings.
Landing on the island, Han Sen took back on his beast souls and was ready to find
somewhere to have a rest. Suddenly, he saw a person walking out from the jungle.
Seeing Han Sen, that person paused, waved to Han Sen and ran over.
The existence of human beings made Han Sen felt better about the place. He believed this
meant the place was not too far away from a civilized location.
Although humans could teleport the parts of ships and piece them together in God's
Sanctuary, no ship had modern energy system since no technologies could be used here,
which was why all the ships could only sail in a small range. In addition, the ocean was a
more dangerous place than the land in God's Sanctuary, so no one dared to go too far with a
ship.
Normally speaking, ships were used to go to the surrounding areas and hunt weak marine
creatures.
Han Sen regarded the person, who was a 20-year-old young woman wearing a blue beast
soul armor. She looked at Han Sen excitedly.
1700
"Are you from Green Island?" The young woman asked with a trembling voice.
"I'm sorry. I don't know where Green Island is." Han Sen shook his head and wanted to ask
the woman where he was.
At this time, a few more persons ran from the jungle nearby. They were all about the same
age as the woman.
They were equally excited when seeing Han Sen. Everyone was asking Han Sen all kinds of
questions. But the most frequent one was the woman's question—"Are you from Green
Island?"
"I am sorry. I am not from Green Island. I came from Steel Armor Shelter, suffered a ship
wreck and ended up here. May I ask where I am?"
Hearing Han Sen's reply, these people suddenly became extremely disappointed.
1701
No one would answer Han Sen's question. All the people went back into the jungle.
"Miss, what is this about?" Han Sen caught up with the woman he saw first and asked.
The woman said indifferently, "Now you're here, it is like you are sentenced to life. You
now have a lot of time to discover what this is about."
She soon came back to the jungle like everyone else.
Han Sen could guess that they probably suffered a ship wreck and ended up here.
However, he still wanted to figure out where he was. After all, they must have taken a ship
here and should have an idea about the location of the island and how far it was to the
nearest shelter.
Han Sen quickly followed those people, who did not intend to chase him away either. Very
soon, Han Sen followed them through the forest and arrived at a cave.
Inside the cave there were many supplies produced in the Alliance. It was a large cave
with bonfire inside, so it's almost felt like camping.
Han Sen could tell that these people had been living here for a long time. They were more
than a dozen people of the same age.
From Han Sen's perspective, these people were about the same age as Qin Xuan. But Qin
Xuan only stayed in First God's Sanctuary for a long time because she wanted to max out her
sacred geno points. These people obviously did not have the same intention.
1702
"Newbie, if you want to stay here, you must obey our rules and do your job. Otherwise we
do not have extra food to waste on you," said a serious guy to Han Sen.
"There are plenty of creatures in the ocean and on the island, so I think I will be able to
feed myself," Han Sen smiled and said.
The group watched Han Sen with contempt, as if they had heard something funny. No one
spoke though. It was as if they didn't even deign to mock him.
The guy's continued, "We are all unfortunate people. Here is a reminder: the Windend
Island is full of danger. Do not wander around, otherwise you might lose your life."
"What kind of danger?" asked Han Sen in surprise.
The guy did not speak but a skinny guy next to him cut in, "There are sacred-blood
creatures on the Windend Island. Are you able to kill those?"
"Sacred-blood creatures? I did kill a few." Han Sen laughed.
"Boy, you should know who you were bragging to before you brag. Do you know who we
are?" said the skinny guy with his lips curled.
"I would be more than happy to know." Han Sen was curious about these people.
"Have you heard about the special squad?" asked the skinny guy complacently.
"You are members of the special squad?" Han Sen regarded the group in surprise.
Han Sen did not expect to meet people from the same organization on a desolate island.
"Since you have heard about the special squad, you must be a well-informed person
yourself. You should know what we do. And since even we could hardly survive the place, do
you know what you should do in the future?" Said the skinny guy.
1703
"Such a coincidence. I am also in the special squad. I wonder which shelter are you in
charge of?" asked Han Sen with a smile.
"What? You're also a member of the special squad?" The skinny guy looked to Han Sen in
surprise.
Other people were also shocked and seemed to doubt what Han Sen had said. Han Sen did
seem quite young. He would be 18 years old at most.
Although the members of the special squad in First God's Sanctuary were young, due to
the high criteria for the members, those who could join were generally over 20, who would
have a better geno point count and richer experience in God's Sanctuary.
"My name is Han Sen, head of Steel Armor Special Squad." Han Sen told them his identity,
which was no secret, so there was no point to hide it from them.
"Are you kidding me? At your age, you would be lucky to become a member. Head my ass!"
The skinny guy smirked and did not believe Han Sen would be the head. He then pointed to
the guy who spoke first and told Han Sen, "Boy, see? This is what a head looks like. This is
our captain, Fu Shan."
"Hi, I am Han Sen from Steel Armor Special Squad. Which shelter are you from?" Han Sen
felt lucky to meet members from the special squad.
The skinny guy thought Han Sen was lying and became angry. Before he wanted to say
something, Fu Shan stopped him.
Fu Shan looked Han Sen up and down and said, "As far as I know, the head of Steel Armor
Special Squad is Qin Xuan, and her deputy is Yang Manli. They're both ladies and there is no
guy in the leadership. I have never heard of the name Han Sen."
"You must have been trapped here for more than half a year?" Han Sen's gaze swept across
the group.
1704
"So what?" the skinny guy stared at Han Sen and asked.
"No wonder you did not know that Qin Xuan had gone to Second God's Sanctuary and I am
the new head of Steel Armor Special Squad." Han Sen smiled and said.
Unfortunately, he did not bring his identity card with him and could not use the Skynet to
prove himself either.
"We can't just take your word for it. Show us your ID." The skinny guy still did not believe
him.
"I do not have my ID with me. If you don't believe me, I don't have a way to persuade you."
Han Sen spread his hands and said, "There is no point for me to lie to you, so why would I do
that?"
The woman whom Han Sen saw first suddenly looked at Han Sen and asked, "You should
know Qin Xuan very well then?"
"Yes," Han Sen thought about it and nodded.
"Then you must know what was behind her left ear?" The woman asked slowly.
The whole group was watching Han Sen, awaiting his reply.
"If I remember correctly, there is nothing behind Qin Xuan's left ear, but a small red
birthmark behind her right ear," said Han Sen casually. He had been in numerous combats
with Qin Xuan and knew this very well.
1705
Fu Shan and everyone else looked to the woman. Obviously, they didn't know whether
Han Sen was telling the truth either.
The woman let out a sigh of relief, "You're right. Qin Xuan does have a small red
birthmark behind her right ear. However, she usually covers it with her hair, so ordinary
people would not be able to see that."
The woman said to Han Sen, "Although I'm not sure if you are really the head of the
special squad, now I know you are indeed close to Qin Xuan."
"Miss, are you also in the special squad?" Han Sen asked the woman. He believed that
others were from the special squad because they looked like it. However, this woman did
not.
"My name is Xu Ruyan. I'm sort of a client of the special squad," the woman said with a
smile.
Han Sen realized something and said, "So you're the one who hired them to sail here?"
Xu Ruyan smiled bitterly and said, "This is not our original destination. We were attacked
by a giant sacred-blood creature on our way and ended up here. We have been trapped here
for about a year."
"A year… No wonder you do not know me," thought Han Sen.
Han Sen continued to ask, "Where is this place? Do you know how far we are from the
nearest shelter?"
1706
The skinny guy named Liu Zhi said, "It's pointless to ask that. Even if you could fly, you
would not be able to get away from this place."
"How so?" Han Sen was puzzled. When he came to the island, he did not find any
advanced flying creatures.
Maybe the group had believed that Han Sen was indeed one of the special squad, Liu Zhi
and Xu Ruyan told Han Sen everything about their situation.
Liu Zhi was being dramatic. There were indeed no flying creatures near this place, but
there was a sacred-blood marine beast wandering around the island, scaring them away from
hunting creatures in the ocean.
On the island, there was only one type of creature, which looked like gigantic bears. They
moved swiftly and could even walk on the mountain walls. With a vertical eye on their
foreheads, these creatures had incredible eyesight, they were mostly primitive creatures and
few of them were mutant creatures. Their king was a sacred-blood creature.
The king of the ghost-eyed bears was much stronger and faster than others. It was almost
impossible to hurt it and it had clever tactics, which made the special squad members feel
quite helpless.
All of them had to live on the wild plants and mushrooms in the forest, while avoiding the
ghost-eyed bear group at the same time, which was why they were leading a hard life.
In the beginning, they did not know how strong the ghost-eyed bears were and tried to
hunt them down, which caused a great loss. They used to have nearly 30 members in the
group, but after the fight, they only had a dozen people left.
Yet the ghost-eyed bear King only lost a few primitive ghost-eyed bears.
However, among the deceased, only one person belonged to the special squad. The squad
used to have 10 members and now there were nine. As for the other deceased, they all
1707
worked for Xu Ruyan. What surprised Han Sen was the fact that Xu Ruyan was in the
management of starry group.
Han Sen also learned that they came from the Green Shelter on Green Island. Now they
only knew that it took a ship half a month to arrive at Green Island from where they were.
Other than the fact that Green Island was in the west, they had no idea where its specific
location was. After all, after being attacked by the sacred-blood marine beast, they were
completely lost.
Xu Ruyan would not tell what they came here for, and being employed by Xu Ruyan, the
special squad could not leak the details of their mission either.
However, Han Sen could tell that Xu Ruyan was quite somebody, as they had been trapped
on the island for a very long time, but others would still listen to her.
"Xu Ruyan, I am also in the special squad. How about you and I make a deal?" Asked Han
Sen after learning everything.
"We have ended up here. What deal can I possibly make?" Xu Ruyan frowned. Han Sen
was someone she could not see through.
Xu Ruyan knew Qin Xuan, and had an idea about where Steel Armor Shelter was, which
was far from this place.
She did not believe what Han Sen said, but was surprised that he knew Qin Xuan.
Ordinary people could not know about the red birthmark behind Qin Xuan's right ear.
"Miss Xu, what plan have you now? Do you want to be trapped here forever?" Han Sen did
not reply to her, but asked with a smile.
"Other than waiting for a rescue team, what can I possibly do?" asked Xu Ruyan.
"I believe you must be someone important enough for the Starry Group to send a team.
However, if they could find this place, I don't believe it would take a whole year. They
1708
haven't come so far, which means this is a hard place to find. Even if they don't give up, I
wonder when they will be able to locate you," said Han Sen.
Everyone's expression changed slightly. Of course, they knew this. However, the rescue
team was their only hope at present.
"What do you want to say?" Xu Ruyan asked, displeased. Han Sen's words worked against
her authority in the group.
The reason why everyone still looked up to her was that they believed people would come
for Xu Ruyan's rescue.
"I mean, while you're waiting on the island, don't you want to eat better?" Han Sen asked
calmly.
"You have food?" Xu Ruyan watched Han Sen, unable to see any possibility of him
carrying a large amount of food.
"I don't have any food with me, but there is plenty of food on this island," Han Sen smiled
and said.
"You're thinking about the ghost-eyed bears? I think you should give up. I don't want to
see anyone die." Xu Ruyan was terribly disappointed in Han Sen's idea.
If they had any chance at hunting the ghost-eyed bears, they wouldn't wait until this day.
Xu Ruyan did not even believe that Han Sen was the head of Steel Armor Special Squad.
Even if he was, that would not change anything.
Fu Shan was the head of a special squad and had a whole team with him. He did not have
much chance against the ghost-eyed bear either.
Being alone, Han Sen had no advantage whatsoever.
1709
Xu Ruyan did not want to say anything to Han Sen anymore. She said she was tired and
returned to her tent.
Without actually seeing the ghost-eyed bears, Han Sen suggested to hunt them, which left
Xu Ruyan with a terrible impression.
Before Han Sen could even suggest a deal, Xu Ruyan expressed her distrust. But Han Sen
didn't care. When he had the meat of ghost-eyed bear, he believed Xu Ruyan would beg for a
deal.
Xu Ruyan must have a lot of resources to be able to hire the entire Green Special Squad.
Han Sen felt he was responsible to blackmail her in order to thank God for sending him here.
In addition, Han Sen hated everyone in Starry Group. And she would be no exception.
"Brother, you should be practical. Do not mess with ghost-eyed bear," Liu Zhi patted Han
Sen on the shoulder and said.
Obviously, members of green special squad did not believe Han Sen could hunt ghost-eyed
bears. They had been trapped on the island for a very long time and had a million strategies,
yet none worked.
The terrain on the Windend Island was very complicated. With their strength and
flexibility, the ghost-eyed bears could easily move around. The sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear
king and a dozen mutant ghost-eyed bears cost them a lot of good men when they had more
people. Han Sen alone would never make it.
1710
"Fu Shan, are interest in my deal?" Han Sen did not answer Liu Zhi but asked Fu Shan.
"Tell me about it." Out of everyone's expectation, Fu Shan did not turn down Han Sen
directly.
"Captain, what's to talk about with this guy? Do not believe his words," said Liu Zhi
hurriedly.
Other members also tried to talk Fu Shan out of it, but Fu Shan only gestured everyone to
keep silent.
Han Sen smiled and said, "Fu Shan, since we are all in the special squad, how about we
hunt the ghost-eyed bears together? Afterwards, I will take the meat of the sacred-blood
ghost-eyed bear, and we can share the rest half-and-half. What do you think?"
Fu Shan frowned. Han Sen was being too arrogant indeed. He did believe Han Sen had
something special about him, otherwise it would be impossible for him to come here alone.
However, Han Sen's words still made him cringe.
"Boy, you have no place to talk like that," said Liu Zhi impatiently.
"Really?" Han Sen of course disagreed.
When he just came to the island, he saw some of the ghost-eyed bears from the sky. Ghost-
eyed bear was not a unique species to the island, and Han Sen had seen them before.
On the way he came here on the back of the golden growler, Han Sen had seen a sacred-
blood ghost-eyed bear from a large group swallowed by the lion alive. The sacred-blood
ghost-eyed bear had no chance of survival in front of the golden growler. Han Sen did not
even know it was called ghost-eyed bear at the time being.
Before being swallowed, the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear tried to resist, and Han Sen had
learned what it could do.
1711
It was indeed very strong in terms of speed and strength. The scariest part was its vertical
third eye, which gave it an ability similar to the fairy queen.
After it opened its third eye, it was even able to avoid a strike from the golden growler.
However, that was all it could do. Han Sen believed that the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear
was merely a bit stronger than the sacred-blood creature he killed in the Sand Valley.
Because of the terrain and the number of the ghost-eyed bears, it was indeed difficult for
them. Han Sen, on the other hand, had sacred-blood wings and was a great assassin. He
could use the color shifter beast soul to launch a sneak attack and did not need to fight the
ghost-eyed bear head on.
If the members of green special squad were willing to help, Han Sen was able to take out
the entire ghost-eyed bear group. Without their help, Han Sen could do the same, which
only took longer.
A cut of half the meat was a great deal for the special squad fellows. Also, Han Sen wanted
to finish up the business here earlier in order to go back to the shelter sooner.
However, since they would not help, Han Sen did not bring it up again.
After resting for a night, Han Sen left the cave and decided to hunt a ghost-eyed bear to
show the group, especially Xu Ruyan, so that he would be able to blackmail her.
"Are you really going to hunt the ghost-eyed bears?" Asked Xu Ruyan, standing in front of
the cave.
"You could expect a ghost-eyed bear for lunch, but do think about what price you are
willing to pay." Han Sen waved at Xu Ruyan without turning back and marched into the
jungle.
"Fu Shan, what do you think?" Xu Ruyan looked at Fu Shan, as he did not realize Han Sen
would dare to hunt ghost-eyed bear alone.
1712
"Just some brat. If he wants to die, let him. I do not believe he is from the special squad,
let alone the head." Liu Zhi had never seen someone like Han Sen in the organization.
Xu Ruyan did not reply. She still believed Han Sen was someone special, although she
could not tell how.
"I could not see through this person. However, I could not risk the lives of my team
members," Fu Shan pondered and said. He also believed that Han Sen was somebody, but as
the head of the special squad, he could not take such risks on behalf of his team members.
Xu Ruyan nodded. Same as Fu Shan, she was not willing to take more risks.
"I hope that he will not die in the jungle." Fu Shan sighed. Although he thought Han Sen
was special, it was almost impossible for someone to survive the attack of the ghost-eyed
bear group. Once noticed by the ghost-eyed bears, one was unlikely to run away.
Last time, they had to sacrifice a dozen lives before they were able to get away.
Xu Ruyan saw Han Sen disappear in the jungle and had complex emotions. She did not
believe that Han Sen could really hunt a ghost-eyed bear either.
Other people thought Han Sen was either mad or arrogant to hunt the ghost-eyed bear
alone. If Han Sen was not killed by the Ghost-eyed bear, he would probably ask for food from
them.
1713
After going into the jungle, Han Sen followed a trail and sneaked into the habitat of the
ghost-eyed bears.
Before the deal was made, Han Sen did not plan to wipe out the entire ghost-eyed bear
group. He decided to kill one first and go back to negotiate.
A ghost-eyed bear was around 6 feet tall and covered in brown fur like steel brush. With a
vertical eye on its forehead, it was able to come and go easily on the mountain walls.
In the mountains, Han Sen shapeshifted into the color shifter silently.
The ghost-eyed bears were moving around, while Han Sen was lurking in the dark. His
goal was a mutant ghost-eyed bear, which would make Xu Ruyan more willing to pay.
"No wonder they were not able to kill any Ghost-eyed bear. The terrain does not work in
anyone's favor." Han Sen looked around and saw cliffs everywhere. The ghost-eyed bears
were able to run on the cliffs, which made them impossible to kill.
Fu Shan and Xu Ruyan led different teams to collect food and left a few people to guard
the cave. Although they had a lot of plants and mushrooms saved in the cave, it would not
hurt to have more food supply around.
After going out for a while, they suddenly heard howling from the ghost-eyed bears'
habitat.
"Did he really go?" exclaimed Liu Zhi.
1714
They knew from the sound that the ghost-eyed bears had noticed the intruder. There was
one howling after another, so it seemed that the entire group was chasing Han Sen.
"It's a pity. He did not last too long." Xu Ruyan sighed.
The howling stopped after a long while. The group did not dare to stay out for long. Since
the ghost-eyed bear group had been provoked by Han Sen, it would be terribly dangerous for
them to run into the bears.
Xu Ruyan and Fu Shan discussed briefly and decided to give up on looking for food, ready
to go back to the cave.
"A mutant ghost-eyed bear!" Not far from the cave, they suddenly saw a huge ghost-eyed
bear, which scared everyone. People quickly summoned their beast souls and then found out
the ghost-eyed bear did not move and was actually on someone's back. The person carried
the dead ghost-eyed bear and walked toward them.
Watching the ghost-eyed bear moving up and down as the person walked, everyone
widened their eyes.
"It's the boy… He did not die, and really hunted a ghost-eyed bear, a mutant one…" Liu Zhi
saw the person's face and exclaimed. The others were also shocked, unable to believe their
eyes. Han Sen was really able to hunt a Ghost-eyed bear, and the mutant one, which was
incredible.
The first time they went, half of the people died and they were only able to kill some
primitive ghost-eyed bears. Not a single mutant one was killed. The creature had incredible
speed and strength. To kill one of them on the cliff was almost impossible.
However, Han Sen alone hunted a mutant ghost-eyed bear back.
Fu Shan looked Han Sen up and down and did not see a single injury on Han Sen's body,
which surprised him even more.
1715
It was obvious from the howling that the entire ghost-eyed bear group was alarmed, but
Han Sen still came back safe and sound, taking the body of a mutant ghost-eyed bear, which
made him wonder how strong Han Sen must be to be able to achieve this.
Xu Ruyan also noticed that and was rendered speechless.
"Did you really hunt the ghost-eyed bear yourself?" When Han Sen came close, Liu Zhi
asked.
"I believe so, unless this thing is not called a ghost-eyed bear." Han Sen smiled and
continued toward the cave with the body of the ghost-eyed bear on his back.
The body of the ghost-eyed bear was too big, and he was not very interested in consuming
it himself. He intended to leverage this mutant ghost-eyed bear to negotiate a deal with Xu
Ruyan, so he made sure that everyone saw it.
When the people guarding the cave saw Han Sen come back with a mutant Ghost-eyed
bear, they were surprised as well.
"Miss Xu, are you interested in a deal now?" Han Sen scanned everyone's face and asked
Xu Ruyan.
"Very much so." Xu Ruyan's eyes lit up.
They were all trapped here for more than a year. In the beginning, they had some meat
jerky to eat, and after that they had to go vegan. It had been a while since they had any taste
of meat. Seeing the body of the dead ghost-eyed bear, they immediately thought of barbecue.
Of course, Xu Ruyan was thinking more than just this mutant ghost-eyed bear.
Since Han Sen was able to kill a mutant creature so easily, it meant he could wipe out all
the ghost-eyed bears. If he could do that, they could benefit from more than just the meat.
In fact, they had been lying to Han Sen from the very beginning. Their destination was
always this island because they wanted something here.
1716
They did, however, run into an accident on the sea. That part was true. After they got
here, they were not able to get what they wanted because of the ghost-eyed bears.
Surprisingly, Han Sen was strong enough to wipe out all the ghost-eyed bears, which was
fantastic for Xu Ruyan.
Xu Ruyan believed that someone would eventually come to their rescue. It was just a
matter of time for the Starry Group to locate this island. If she was able to get what she
wanted before they came, that would be the best.
Otherwise, she would be no more than a failure. If she obtained that thing after the rescue
team came, the credit would no longer be hers.
Xu Ruyan watched Han Sen with desire. Although she did not know how Han Sen
achieved that, she believed his presence would work in her favor.
"So, Sen, what's the deal?" Xu Ruyan looked to Han Sen and softened her voice.
1717
"It depends on how good your appetite is," Han Sen said, grinning.
"How much do you want for this mutant ghost-eyed bear?" As calculative as Xu Ruyan, she
would not easily expose her real objective.
Xu Ruyan was secretly thinking that it would be fine for her to pay a high price for this
mutant ghost-eyed bear. She could even pay more for Han Sen to hunt a few more mutant
ones. There were in total a dozen mutant ghost-eyed bears. As long as Han Sen killed them
all, one sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear would not be such a big threat to the group. By then,
her goal would be achieved.
However, Xu Ruyan did not realize that Xu Ruyan was planning on the blackmail from the
very beginning.
"I would not elaborate on the value of this mutant Ghost-eyed bear. According to market
price, you can have it for 100 million," said Han Sen, narrowing his eyes.
When the group heard the phrase "market price," they were optimistic, because based on
the market price, the meat of a mutant creature would be 2 to 3 million. Even he doubled it,
that would be a small amount. However, Han Sen's price made her cringe.
Liu Zhi opened his mouth wide and thought, "A mutant creature for 100 million, what
kind of market price is that?"
"Han Sen, this is a bit too high. Even a rare mutant creature would only be marked 2 to 3
million on the market. Even if I am willing to pay you 10 times that price, that would be 20 to
30 million. Don't you think 100 million is too much?" Xu Ruyan frowned at Han Sen.
1718
"You're right, outside this island, that is the market price. However, we are in a different
place, so of course we have a different price. Here, the market price is 100 million each. If
you think it's too expensive, that's fine as well. I will just keep it for myself." Han Sen
remained calm and smiled.
"Han Sen, we are all unfortunate people and should help one another. Don't you think
you're being too selfish? In addition, you're also the head of the special squad and a colleague
of many people here. Would you sell them at the same price?" Xu Ruyan suddenly had an
idea.
If Han Sen answered yes, then everyone would be mad at him. If he said no, then it would
be the same whether he sold it to Xu Ruyan or Fu Shan.
Xu Ruyan did not care if she cannot eat the meat. As long as Han Sen could wipe out all the
mutant ghost-eyed bears, she would be achieving her goal.
"Of course, I always have the same and fair price for everyone." Han Sen then looked to
the green special squad, "And I did invite them to cooperate before. It is not my fault that
they turned me down."
Liu Zhi blushed when hearing Han Sen's words. He was the one who objected the most
and thought Han Sen was a lunatic.
Xu Ruyan heard Han Sen's words and was secretly excited. She kept a straight face and
snorted, "Han Sen, aren't you afraid that everyone will turn on you? Or are you not in the
special squad at all?"
Since Han Sen came back, Xu Ruyan and her men were circling Han Sen and the mutant
ghost-eyed bear. As Xu Ruyan made a long face, her people were also staring at Han Sen.
Obviously, Xu Ruyan was trying to threaten Han Sen. Originally, she was afraid that Fu
Shan and his team might help Han Sen. As Han Sen's answer probably pissed off the entire
special squad, she believed that Fu Shan would take her side if there was a fight.
1719
After all, they were trapped on an island and had not had meat in a long time. Fu Shan
should not reject working with Xu Ruyan against Han Sen.
"200 million." Han Sen came up with a price that doubled the last offer. He did not even
raise an eyebrow, as if he did not hear Xu Ruyan's threatening remark.
"Fu Shan, this kind of behavior would never come from someone in the special squad. We
should control him and interrogate him," said Xu Ruyan.
Xu Ruyan thought Fu Shan would work with her for sure. After all, the special squad
members were also checking out the mutant ghost-eyed bear greedily, and they did not have
any affection toward Han Sen either.
To her surprise, Fu Shan shook his head and said, "I have no idea whether he is in the
special squad, and that doesn't concern me."
Fu Shan ordered everyone on his team to step aside. It was obvious that he did not want to
meddle in this matter.
Although his team members wondered why Fu Shan made the decision, they had a lot of
trust in their captain and followed his order.
Xu Ruyan was dumbstruck. Based on her understanding, Fu Shan was a rational person.
Even if he did not want to harm Han Sen, he would agree to take the mutant ghost-eyed bear
first. Fu Shan's decision forced Xu Ruyan to reevaluate Han Sen. The only explanation for Fu
Shan to make a decision like this was that Fu Shan did not believe they could beat Han Sen.
"So, it seems that you do not want to deal with me." Han Sen picked up the mutant ghost-
eyed bear.
"What are you doing?" Xu Ruyan did not dare to try to stop Han Sen.
1720
"Since I'm not welcome here, I will find a place for my own. I have a mutant ghost-eyed
bear anyway. If I eat it slowly, it could last me 3 to 5 months." Han Sen put the mutant ghost-
eyed bear on his back.
"Fine, 100 million, I will purchase this mutant ghost-eyed bear," Xu Ruyan gritted her
teeth and said.
What she needed was for Han Sen to kill the ghost-eyed bears. If Han Sen really hid
somewhere and enjoyed the food for himself, that would defeat the purpose.
"The price is no longer 100 million. It is 200 million now." Han Sen's reply made Xu Ruyan
want to strangle him.
1721
"200 million is fine. However, it is impossible for me to bring so much money to God's
Sanctuary. I can write you a promissory note and the Starry Group will pay you in the
Alliance." After calming down, Xu Ruyan had a strong desire to kill Han Sen.
It did not matter how many promissory notes she wrote Han Sen at this point, because the
rescue team from the Starry Group would not let Han Sen live.
"Sorry, I only take cash," Han Sen turned Xu Ruyan down and looked her up and down,
"although, you could pay me with beast souls as well."
Han Sen knew that they could not bring so much cash, and wanted their beast souls in the
first place.
"What do you propose?" Xu Ruyan felt a stronger incentive to kill him.
"The market price for a sacred-blood beast soul would be around 100 or 200 million. So I
would say a sacred-blood beast soul for a mutant ghost-eyed bear," Han Sen said to Xu
Ruyan.
"It seems that you have no intention to make a serious deal." Xu Ruyan became annoyed.
There was no way for her to trade a sacred-blood beast soul for a mutant creature.
"We're doing business, you could give me a counter-offer," said Han Sen, grinning.
"Five primitive beast souls for the mutant ghost-eyed bear," suggested Xu Ruyan.
"Five mutant beast souls are more like it…" said Han Sen, blinking.
1722
After bargaining, Xu Ruyan was able to trade a mutant beast soul for the mutant ghost-
eyed bear, which pleased Han Sen.
Both from a mutant creature, a beast soul was worth a lot more than the meat. In other
places, this would be an impossible deal. As for the sacred-blood beast soul, Han Sen knew
that Xu Ruyan would never give him that in the first place.
Han Sen chose a mutant mount beast soul from the three offered by Xu Ruyan. The mount
was the most valuable. Han Sen did not need any mutant beast souls himself, and only
wanted an expensive one to sell.
"Great working with you." Han Sen took the beast soul and smiled at Xu Ruyan. He left the
cave soon after and did not want to stay in the same place with these people.
Xu Ruyan could not help walking toward Fu Shan, "Fu Shan, are you okay with him doing
whatever he wants?" She was not trying to blame Fu Shan, but only wanted an answer.
"Look closely at the body of the mutant ghost-eyed bear," said Fu Shan calmly.
Xu Ruyan was dazed and walked toward the body of the mutant ghost-eyed bear.
The rest of the group also approached the body, trying to understand what Fu Shan
meant.
Very soon, they all became silent. Originally, they saw much blood on the body and
thought there must have been fierce combat between Han Sen and the ghost-eyed bear.
However, with a closer look, they noticed that the blood on the body all came from a single
cut.
The ghost-eyed bear was only cut in the throat and was not hurt anywhere else. It was
obvious that it was killed with one blow, before it could make any struggle.
Everyone was shocked. To kill a mutant ghost-eyed bear in such a clean way was
something incredible.
1723
"Going into the ghost-eyed bear habitat alone, killing a mutant ghost-eyed bear with one
blow and coming back with the body safe and sound, he is not someone we should view as an
enemy," explained Fu Shan quietly.
He did not know whether Han Sen was indeed in the special squad. Even if Han Sen
wasn't, Fu Shan did not want to antagonize him. If Han Sen was, then they belonged to the
same organization and he had less reason to fight Han Sen.
Xu Ruyan did not speak. As Fu Shan had explained, whoever could achieve that was awe-
inspiring.
Normally speaking, a mutant ghost-eyed bear would not stay too far away from a sacred-
blood one. Xu Ruyan could not imagine how Han Sen managed to do that.
"So what? He is also trapped on this island now. When the rescue team comes, he will not
be able to fly away," thought Xu Ruyan cruelly.
After leaving the cave, Han Sen flew to a high mountain and observed the entire island.
When he tried to blackmail Xu Ruyan, he felt something odd in her reactions.
Han Sen was asking for a ridiculous price, both to blackmail and to test her. Xu Ruyan's
reactions and some details in her behavior made Han Sen believe that the island must be
special.
Han Sen did not believe that someone like Xu Ruyan would pay such a high price and be so
tolerant just to have a nice meal.
"Very likely their destination was this island in the first place. She probably wants
something related to these ghost-eyed bears, otherwise she should not be so interested in
them." Han Sen was more and more confident in his guess. As a great assassin, he knew how
to read people, and he could tell a lot from what Xu Ruyan had said and done.
1724
There was not much special about the habitat of the ghost-eyed bears. When Han Sen
went to hunt the bears, he had explored the place as well. There was nothing other than the
ghost-eyed bear group, which only had one sacred-blood king among them.
It was impossible for Xu Ruyan to make this trip just to hunt the sacred-blood ghost-eyed
bear. No sacred-blood creature in the world was worth so much trouble.
In addition, Han Sen knew from the fact that they could not do anything about the ghost-
eyed bear that they did not come here for this specific creature. Otherwise, if they prepared
well and had enough tools, it would not be that difficult to hunt the sacred-blood Ghost-eyed
bear.
"If they did not come here for the ghost-eyed bear, but for something related to the ghost-
eyed bear..." Han Sen pondered, touching his nose. He suddenly thought of something,
"Maybe it's for that."
Han Sen flew higher into the sky for an overlook of the bear habitat. Going higher and
higher, Han Sen thought he must be right.
The mountains on the island were layered. Watching from above, they looked like a giant
lotus, with each mountain resembling a petal. The ghost-eyed bears lived in the center.
1725
Chapter 279: Nest
Chapter 279: Nest
"That's it…" Han Sen was overjoyed when looking at the odd shape of mountains.
The only place that would guarantee a beast soul in God's Sanctuary was the nest of
creatures, in addition to the Mystery Island.
The number of creatures in God's Sanctuary was almost unlimited. In an area, even if all
the creatures were killed, new creatures would appear before long.
Humans had done extensive research on this and concluded that most creatures did not
come from their own reproduction, but somewhere humans called "nest."
These nests were usually hidden tens of thousands of feet underground. Once in a while, a
large number of creatures would be born from the nest.
Humans were still not sure how the creatures arrived at different locations in God's
Sanctuary. In a random expedition, some people found a nest that was exposed on the
ground for some reason. After some exploration, they found that in each nest, there would
be an egg. If one were to break that egg, one would get a beast soul for sure.
The egg itself was not dangerous, but normally speaking, there would be many creatures
living in the nest, which made it difficult to go all the way into the nest and break the egg.
If one were lucky, there might be only ordinary and primitive creatures in a nest.
However, if there were sacred-blood creatures in a nest, one would have to be prepared for a
bloodbath.
1726
For those who were able to kill a sacred-blood creature, it was rather a good thing, since
they could have extra gains.
The nests rarely appeared on the surface, so only a few people had seen them. A nest on
the surface had one significant feature—always located in a type of terrain called the "life
lotus."
The life lotus was formed by layered mountains, and the entrance to the nest was always
located in the center of the lotus. According to what Han Sen had read from the Skynet,
creatures in the nest would not go out directly from the entrance. Until today, no one knew
how the creatures in the nest ended up all over God's Sanctuary.
However, the entrance to the nest was occupied by the group of ghost-eyed bears. Xu
Ruyan and others did not expect this to happen, and thus failed to enter the nest.
Han Sen did not realize that the reason that the group had not entered the nest yet was
mainly because they had lost most of their equipment on the ocean, under the attack of
marine beast.
"Since you had failed, I should probably go first." Han Sen was considering how to enter
the nest with great joy.
Originally, he wanted to hunt some ghost-eyed bears and gain more mutant beast souls
from Xu Ruyan. Knowing that this was a nest, he would not hurt the ghost-eyed bears
anymore.
Undoubtedly, these ghost-eyed bear were the best watchdogs. With them here, the group
would never be able to enter the nest, and Han Sen could look for the egg peacefully inside.
"Well done Xu Ruyan, you tried to lure me to kill more mutant ghost-eyed bears and you
could enter this nest." Han Sen smirked secretly, "Unfortunately, I already know your plan
and you shall be disappointed."
1727
Han Sen landed on the mountain and sneaked toward the center of the life lotus. He had
been there once, and would be able to enter the nest without alarming the ghost-eyed bears.
As for the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear, Han Sen prepared to kill it after breaking the egg.
Obviously, these ghost-eyed bears did not live in the nest. Their occupation of the
surrounding area was merely a coincidence.
Han Sen used the color shifter to move slowly to the entrance. After more than an hour,
he was in front of the nest.
Like what was described on the Skynet, the nest was a stone cave going straight down like
a well. The stones were black and smooth, and the entrance was so narrow that only one
adult could pass at a time.
Han Sen did not hesitate before sliding down. With a fall of 12 feet, his feet touched the
ground. In front of his eyes appeared a path zigzagging down.
Surrounding him were black stones, among which there were many gleaming green
crystals. Although they looked dismal, it was still much better than darkness. People called
these crystals "green gold," which could be seen everywhere in nests. They were not harmful
to health, but were not useful in any way either.
Han Sen decided to be careful and summoned his phantom ant armor, protecting himself
thoroughly and slowly walking down the winding path.
According to the Skynet, the length of this path should be around 8 miles. Normally
speaking, there would be no creature on this path.
Han Sen did not dare to fully trust the Skynet and was still being wary. However, the
Skynet was right this time and he did not see a single creature on the way.
1728
When he finally saw a wall of green gold blocking his way, Han Sen knew he had arrived
at the destination. According to what people said on the Skynet, as long as he broke this
wall, he would see the real nest.
However, once the wall was broken, if there were creatures inside, they would launch
attacks immediately. And one must prepare oneself for that.
The war being intact also confirmed the fact that the ghost-eyed bear did not come from
this nest.
Han Sen tried to see through the wall of green gold and determine if there were creatures
inside, but the green gold was not clear enough.
Since he was already there, Han Sen decided to go for it. He grabbed the diamond sword,
took a deep breath, and slashed the sword at the wall.
1729
Bang!
The green gold was not a tough material and only 1 inch thick. With Han Sen's strike, a
six-foot-tall 1-foot-wide opening suddenly appeared.
Han Sen looked inside the opening warily with the diamond sword in his hand and was
dumbstruck by what he saw. It was an underground metropolitan bathed in green light. The
roof was decorated with millions of pieces of gleaming green gold, like an entire green
galaxy.
All sorts of black rock cells crisscrossed like a labyrinth. There was nothing artificial.
They were more like some hornet nests, both random and regular at the same time.
Han Sen knew that these cells constituted the so-called nest. In each cell there might be a
creature. Once the creature noticed his presence, it would try to kill him without a second
thought.
Han Sen saw that there must be tens of thousands of cells of all sizes, some as small as his
hand, while some as large as palaces. They were all interconnected in a strange and natural
way.
"All the deities in this world, please give me your blessings. I wish there would not be too
many creatures. Some primitive creatures would do," prayed Han Sen as he tiptoed.
Although there was enough space for him to fly across the nest, Han Sen did not plan to
use his wings. When he flew up, all the creatures could see him clearly and would potentially
1730
attack him in groups. It was not like the roof was so high he could avoid all the attacks, so
Han Sen decided against that.
Creeping past a cell, Han Sen's eyes were fixed on it. If there were anything wrong, he
would go back immediately. To his relief, the cell was completely quiet until he walked past
it.
It was only a beginning though. The black cells were like time bombs of different sizes.
Han Sen did not know when a cell would explode suddenly.
As Han Sen was almost scared to death, he had already passed more than a thousand cells
without seeing any creatures.
"Could this nest be empty? Maybe all the creatures had left?" Han Sen wondered, "It
should not be. According to what I read, unless the egg is broken, the nest will continue to
breed new creatures. Since the wall was still intact, I don't suppose anyone has been here.
So, the egg must still be here as well. How come there is no creature?"
Han Sen did not dare to relax. Although it seemed everything was going well, he still
remained alert.
Every time he passed a cell, Han Sen would always stare at it, in case a creature would
catch him off-guard.
However, after seeing tens of thousands of cells, he did not see a single creature. It seemed
the nest was really empty.
"This is so weird. According to the Skynet, the nests discovered before would always have
at least hundreds of creatures inside, and sometimes it could even be thousands. How come
there is nothing here?"
Suddenly, Han Sen heard a crack. He immediately looked in that direction.
1731
It was a 9-foot-tall cell more than 30 feet away from him. It had cracked and the cracks
were expanding.
"Finally." Han Sen did not get too nervous. He walked back a few steps and found a spot
with more space, eyes fixed on the cell looking like a tomb.
As the cell continued to crack, it was falling apart will stop
Bang!
Suddenly the cell was knocked open by something and collapsed. A figure rushed out of
the cell.
"A humanoid creature?" After seeing the figure, Han Sen suddenly grasped the diamond
sword tighter.
Normally speaking, a humanoid creature was very likely to be a sacred-blood one.
The creature was a skeleton that looked like it was made of white jade. Between its bones,
there were no gaps like an ordinary skeleton. With these extra links, it was extremely
flexible.
On the skeleton's bones there were many black patterns, and in its hands were a pair of
black daggers.
"Gears?" Han Sen was surprised. The humanoid creature had its own gears, which were
two daggers instead of one, which meant the creature would not be easy to deal with.
The skeleton turned to face Han Sen. Its eyes were not hollow but contained a pair of
white eyeballs. Staring at Han Sen, the skeleton slowly approached him.
In the beginning, it was slow. Gradually it became faster and faster. In a dozen steps, it
swirled to Han Sen's face like a storm. One of the black daggers were at Han Sen's throat in a
sudden.
1732
At this point, Han Sen was certain that the skeleton was a sacred-blood creature. He did
not fear it. Swinging the diamond sword, he was about to stop the dagger.
The daggers were short, so Han Sen's blow would definitely knock them away.
However, the moment the diamond sword was about to hit the daggers, the skeleton
twisted in an impossible way and took back its dagger. With a swing, the skeleton's other
dagger almost came between Han Sen's brows. Han Sen could almost feel the coldness of the
blade through his armor.
1733
Ding!
Han Sen summoned the three-blade harpoon in his left hand and blocked the dagger in his
face.
In the next moment, while the skeleton had it back toward Han Sen, it quickly twisted his
arm backward and stabbed at Han Sen again. The suddenness took Han Sen at a
disadvantage. He did not have time to take back his sword, or swing the harpoon.
Whoosh!
Han Sen use the Sparticle and made a crucial step, dodging the dagger by a hair.
The phantom ant armor was still scratched by the tip of the dagger and left with a shallow
mark. Han Sen was shocked by how sharp the daggers were.
Instantaneously, the other dagger in the skeleton's hand came from another incredible
angle.
Han Sen was also a master at short blades like these, but he had never seen someone could
use these weapons in such a fascinating way.
The skeleton's movements were as if they were all wrong. He could never predict the
skeleton's next move, which made him feel very uncomfortable.
It was like a musician hearing a song with all the wrong tempos.
1734
In addition, the skeleton was incredibly fast. Its attacks were almost continuous, making
Han Sen almost desperate.
This kind of close combat made the diamond sword a burden rather than a help. Han Sen
did not even have time to put down the sword, because the skeleton's strikes were dazzling.
The skeleton' s footwork and dagger skills left Han Sen in a huge disadvantage. Suddenly,
he was injured in the chest.
If it were not for the sacred-blood armor, Han Sen would have been dead by now.
With goosebumps all over his body, Han Sen summoned Meowth, which turned into a
black tiger and threw itself at the skeleton. The white jade skeleton almost glided on the
ground, moved away from the tiger and stabbed at Meowth with its dagger.
Meowth turned back and snapped at the skeleton, which quickly took back the daggers
and moved away. With its back toward Meowth, the skeleton turned its arm around in an
impossible angle and stabbed at Meowth's stomach.
Han Sen seized the opportunity and slashed the sword at the skeleton, his other hand
grasping the harpoon to block the attack toward Meowth.
Fighting a man and a cat, the white jade skeleton still seemed effortless and constantly
made threatening attacks at Han Sen and Meowth.
Very soon, Han Sen discovered that it was not a great idea to summoned Meowth, as the
skeleton actually used its miraculous footwork to confine their movements.
"This creature is rogue!" Han Sen cursed secretly. When Meowth was attacking the
skeleton, he quickly ran away. At this point, both he and Meowth were injured, while the
skeleton remained unharmed. There was no point in continuing the fight. Han Sen decided
to retreat and think of a different method.
1735
Luckily, Meowth was distracting the skeleton so that Han Sen could run far enough before
he took Meowth back.
The white jade skeleton would not leave Han Sen alone and quickly ran after him. Han
Sen did not dare to hesitate anymore and dashed toward the path where he came from.
The skeleton would not give up. It was even faster than Han Sen. With Meowth's help,
Han Sen retreated while fighting, eventually arriving at the broken wall. Han Sen quickly
crawled through the opening, and the skeleton followed him.
"Drop dead!" Han Sen was happy to see the skeleton moving into the narrow path, where
its footwork would no longer work that well. Han Sen quickly drew the beetle knight's spear
and stabbed it at the skeleton.
In such a small space, a longer weapon was a lot better than a shorter one. The skeleton's
daggers could not even reach Han Sen and the skeleton had nowhere to hide. It had to cross
the daggers in front of its chest to block the incoming spear.
However, Han Sen's spear carried a strong spinning force, and the skeleton failed to stop
it.
Han Sen thought he must have been successful, but the skeleton quickly glided back like a
phantom, faster than Han Sen when he used Sparticle.
The skeleton seemed to be quite intellectual. Knowing it would not be Han Sen's match in
the narrow path, it no longer tried to follow him, but chose to stay and guard the wall.
Han Sen had to leave the nest. He had to think of a way to get rid of this white jade
skeleton. Otherwise he would never be able to reach where the egg was.
"Damn! There just happens to be a powerful sacred-blood creature in this nest." Han Sen
felt quite upset.
He quietly crept out of the nest and killed a primitive ghost-eyed bear for food.
1736
Knowing that where the ghost-eyed bears lived was the entrance to the nest, Han Sen
wanted to keep the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear and the mutant ones alive as watchdogs to
keep other people out.
Han Sen looked for a safe place in the mountains and collected some branches to make a
fire. He then barbecued the primitive ghost-eyed bear, the paws of which were delicious.
However, Han Sen's thoughts were on how the white jade skeleton fought.
The skeleton had incredible techniques with the daggers, which mimicked assassination
skills, in a way that the opponent would not be able to predict any attack.
Han Sen could tell that these techniques were still somewhat different from assassination.
It was purely technical, and did not leverage the opponent's psychology.
Using these techniques, the skeleton created a kind of disorder and made it impossible for
someone to judge how it would react. In addition, the structure of the skeleton was also
different from a normal person, allowing it to achieve all kinds of movements.
"If I want to kill it, I have to understand this tempo, otherwise I would never win." Han
Sen carefully thought back every detail of the combats with the skeleton, trying to find some
patterns from its movements.
1737
Xu Ruyan was a bit worried that Han Sen might know about the life lotus. Although few
people had seen a nest, all the information was readily available on the Skynet. If Han Sen
could tell that there was a nest here, that would be horrible news to her.
Not seeing Han Sen all day, Xu Ruyan became a bit uneasy. She quickly consulted with Fu
Shan and went to find Han Sen along with him and some other guys.
They found Han Sen rather easily. Han Sen did not plan to hide anyway, since he did not
want to make her overly suspicious.
Xu Ruyan and the Green Special Squad were not weak at all. If they were willing to
sacrifice some lives, they might be able to enter the nest as well.
At this point, they were not willing to take that kind of risk, and Han Sen did not want to
push them.
Han Sen was not sure how strong Xu Ruyan's followers were, but he could tell that the
Green Special Squad had strong members. Based on the criteria of a special squad, Han Sen
assumed that all of them might be as strong as Gambler.
When Xu Ruyan and the rest came to find Han Sen, he was sitting on the lee side of the
hill, enjoying delicious ghost-eyed bear barbecue. On the fire there was more meat sizzling
with grease. In fact, they had followed the fragrance to find him.
It seemed that Han Sen had gotten another ghost-eyed bear. Others could not tell the level
of the ghost-eyed bear anymore, since it was already cut into pieces.
1738
"Welcome! What brought you here?" Han Sen did not mean to stand up. He continued to
chew on the BBQ meat and licked his fingers once in awhile.
Others were very much tempted by the barbeque. Although they each got some meat from
the mutant ghost-eyed bear purchased by Xu Ruyan, it was only a small piece. Most of the
meat was kept as their food reserve.
For people who had not tasted meat for a year, the small piece only triggered more
greediness.
Seeing Han Sen eating away, they all could not help swallowing.
Xu Ruyan saw that Han Sen was still here and felt much more relaxed. Everything would
be fine if Han Sen did not enter the nest.
"Han Sen, we came to talk about buying more ghost-eyed bear meat. You should know
that the ghost-eyed bear would not last very long with so many people in the group," Xu
Ruyan smiled and said.
She was only trying to tempt Han Sen to kill more mutant ghost-eyed bears.
Han Sen pondered and replied, "That is not easy. I hunted again today and did not find
any chance to kill a mutant ghost-eyed bear, so I had to kill a primitive ghost-eyed bear. How
much will you pay for a primitive one?"
Xu Ruyan did not really need the meat, and a primitive ghost-eyed bear would be useless
to her.
She smiled and said, "We've all witnessed your ability. It is so easy for you to kill a mutant
ghost-eyed bear. Now don't be humble."
"Yes, we maxed out on our primitive geno points a long time ago. We hope that you could
get us a few more mutant ghost-eyed bears, and we would pay you well," one of the guys
working for Xu Ruyan said.
1739
Han Sen smirked inwardly, but pretended to be ignorant, "It's not that I do not want to
earn more beast souls. The mutant ghost-eyed bears were not that easy to kill. If they keep
moving in groups, there is nothing I can do. I am even eating primitive ghost-eyed bear
myself. If I could hunt a mutant one, why would I eat this?"
The rest believed Han Sen's words, since they did not believe that mutant creatures were
convenient to kill either.
After all, ghost-eyed bear was a strong creature. As an unevolved person, Han Sen could
not be that strong.
Xu Ruyan suddenly smiled and said to Han Sen, "So how much do you want for a primitive
ghost-eyed bear?"
"Same price," Han Sen said, not even thinking.
The group of people were dazed and did not understand what Han Sen meant.
Xu Ruyan looked at Han Sen and asked, "Sen, you did not mean that you want a mutant
beast soul for this primitive ghost-eyed bear?"
"Exactly," said Han Sen, nodding.
"That makes absolutely no sense. A mutant ghost-eyed bear for a mutant beast soul, so
why is a primitive ghost-eyed bear also worth a mutant beast soul?" asked Liu Zhi.
Liu Zhi was planning to exchange one of his less advanced beast souls for a primitive
ghost-eyed bear so that he could eat better. Who knew that Han Sen would ask for a mutant
beast soul?
Those who worked for Xu Ruyan immediately protested and wanted to bargain with Han
Sen.
Han Sen insisted on the price. "What I'm selling is meat, so it does not matter whether it is
primitive or mutant. Same price, take it or leave it. I am trapped here anyways and have no
1740
use of your beast souls. As long as I can fill my own stomach, I would rather not to take any
risks."
None of them was willing to trade a mutant beast soul for a primitive ghost-eyed bear, so
they all had to go back to the cave empty-handed.
Han Sen did not mind that. Every day at lunch time, he would go to the windward side of
the cave and start a barbecue, trying to tempt the group.
In the beginning, they could still hold it back and just eat pieces of the first ghost-eyed
bear they bought.
However, the taste of meat is addictive. After eating meat, they could hardly swallow the
plants anymore. In addition, that first ghost-eyed bear did not last very long. Smelling the
delicious barbecue every day, all of them wanted to kill Han Sen and take the meat for
themselves.
Han Sen was doing that every day both to keep them hooked and to reassure Xu Ruyan
that he had no idea about the existence of the nest.
In fact, Han Sen would enter the nest every evening to fight the white jade skeleton.
However, the white jade skeleton was so powerful that Han Sen could not get rid of it
anytime soon.
In the process of fighting the skeleton, Han Sen gradually became familiarized with its
dagger skills in footwork. He was obsessed with finding a way to beat the skeleton.
1741
Han Sen had carefully observed the footwork and dagger skills of the white jade skeleton.
In addition to the skeleton's movements that could not be achieved by any human, its
footwork and dagger skills alone were very impressive.
Both its footwork and dagger skills were always out of order. Even Han Sen who was great
at prejudgment cannot capture held the skeleton moved and attacked.
Without a doubt, it was a special kill set, which Han Sen was very eager to imitate.
You must know your enemy before you could beat him. And the best way to understand
your enemy was to learn his special tricks.
Also, the skeleton's trick would be a great supplement to Han Sen's assassination skills,
which was also why Han Sen would like to invest a lot of time in learning it.
If he could master this trick and create the same disorder, then his target would be less
likely to have the chance to fight back.
These days when fighting the skeleton, Han Sen could only use the three-blade harpoon
single-handedly, which weakened his attacks.
"I wish I had a sacred-blood dagger!" thought Han Sen secretly.
The skeleton was good at close combat, which was why Han Sen could hardly use the
diamond sword or the beetle knight's spear, since the longer weapons would be more of a
burden than a help when fighting the skeleton.
1742
At this point, Han Sen's issue was that he could not prevent the white jade skeleton from
getting close to him. The white jade skeleton could approach him in no time with its
disordered moves.
"Here is a mutant beast soul. Do you dare to accept my challenge? If you win, you could
take the beast soul and I want nothing from you. However, if you lose, how about you give
me a ghost-eyed bear for free?" A young man came to Han Sen with a mutant beast soul
machete in his hand.
Han Sen glanced at him. If Han Sen remember correctly, the young man's name was Wang
Junfeng, one of Xu Ruyan's guys.
"It seems that Xu Ruyan has become impatient and wants to test my true ability." Han Sen
sneered and asked coldly, "how will you challenge me?"
"Hand-to-hand combat. Falling or admitting defeat will be considered losing," answered

Wang Junfeng.
Han Sen curled his lips and threw a contemptuous look at Wang Junfeng. "In my
dictionary, there is no such word as losing. The winner will lose and the loser will die. If you
dared to play, then we can have a go. If not, go back to your cave."
Xu Ruyan wanted to test his ability, and Han Sen would not let her do that. The woman
was unkind, but Han Sen did not think he himself could beat all these people. In addition, he
was also in the special squad, so it would be inappropriate to kill a client of his organization,
especially in front of his colleagues. Otherwise, it would be much easier to just kill the
woman.
Wang Junfeng heard Han Sen's words and turned pale. He looked back at Xu Ruyan who
was standing by the cave.
After some hesitation, Xu Ruyan walked over and said, "Han Sen, we're just fooling
around. Why are you being so serious?"
1743
"Fooling around?" Han Sen looked at her with a half smile. "A challenge means human life
to me. If you want to challenge me, you're welcome anytime."
It was clear what Han Sen meant, so Xu Ruyan was rendered speechless.
After a long while, she turned around and went back to the cave. Wang Junfeng quickly
followed her back and did not dare to lay a hand on Han Sen.
Han Sen wished that they would have the guts to fight. Since the woman meant him
harm, he would welcome any chance to kill her minions.
And if the other party was the one who started the fight, the Green Special Squad would
have no reason to blame him.
Han Sen had set up his barbecue every day near the cave for half a month. Eventually,
someone came to him. It was Fu Shan instead of Xu Ruyan. He was alone, too.
"For a ghost-eyed bear," said Fu Shan and transferred a mutant beast soul to Han Sen.
Taking a look at the mutant beast soul which was a spear, Han Sen smiled and said, "No
problem, tomorrow morning I will deliver the ghost-eyed bear to you."
Fu Shan nodded but did not leave. He sat down next to Han Sen and said quietly, "I am not
sure if you are in the special squad. Either way, since you have come here, you have to rely
on the Starry Group's rescue team to go back. To that end, try not to piss off Xu Ruyan too
much."
Hearing the down-to-earth suggestion, Han Sen said, "Does this mean that if I were in the
conflict with her, you will be on her side?"
"I brought my team members with me, and one of them has already died. I have to take
the rest of them back alive," answered Fu Shan calmly, without answering Han Sen's
question.
1744
Han Sen nodded. He understood the load on Fu Shan's mind. He would choose to do
exactly the same if he were in Fu Shan's shoes. Han Sen did not completely antagonize Xu
Ruyan also because he knew that he would be putting the Green Special Squad in an
awkward position, which would probably lead to consequences when Han Sen got back to
the Alliance.
Although the special squad was a military organization, their management team would
not be able to save them from a random island in God's Sanctuary. The only possible rescue
would be from the Starry Group, since they were the only ones who knew where Xu Ruyan
went.
"If you trust me, I could make peace between you and Xu Ruyan. When the rescue comes
here, I will make sure that you leave this place together with us," said Fu Shan sincerely.
"I thank you for your kindness, but I am not going to bow my head to the woman. The
worst-case scenario, I will die here of old age, and even that is better than begging Xu
Ruyan." Han Sen did not even need the Starry Group's ship to go back.
Fu Shan gazed at Han Sen and got up. "Think about it. If you need anything, come to find
me."
Han Sen watched Fu Shan leave and continued to think about the skeleton's footwork and
dagger skills.
Han Sen believed that Fu Shan meant well, but Han Sen would not consider his proposal.
Han Sen hated Xu Ruyan and Starry Group. There was no way he would make peace with
them.
"If I don't blackmail her enough, how could I thank Son of Heaven for what he had done to
me?" Han Sen thought with a sinister smile.
1745
As time went by, it had become harder and harder for the group of people to resist the
temptation of meat. In addition, for most of them, a mutant beast soul was not very hard to
come by. They all had several mutant beast souls and a lot of them even had sacred-blood
beast souls.
The less important mutant beast souls were gradually transferred to Han Sen for the
primitive ghost-eyed bears that he killed.
Xu Ruyan had never visited Han Sen, but traded through Fu Shan. Han Sen knew about it
but did not say anything.
Han Sen's plan was to first use the primitive ghost-eyed bears to strip them of their less
important mutant beast souls. After Han Sen broke the egg, he would start to kill the mutant
ghost-eyed bears to trade for their key mutant beast souls. This way, he could benefit much
more than simply killing these people.
When Xu Ruyan paid a grand prize for entering the nest, she would discover the egg was
already gone. Han Sen wondered what would be the look on her face at that time.
In these three months, Han Sen had learned more and more about the weird footwork and
dagger skills of the skeleton and saw the light. If it were not for the fact that Han Sen was
interested in learning more about the skeleton's tricks, he could have killed it half a month
ago.
At this time, Han Sen had fully grasped all the tricks the skeleton had, it was time for him
to kill the skeleton and break the egg.
1746
In darkness, Han Sen once again sneaked into the nest and was greeted by the skeleton's
attacks per usual.
Different from what happened in the past, Han Sen did not plan to retreat this time. He
seized his three-blade harpoon and calmly stared at the incoming skeleton.
Han Sen now knew everything about the footwork and dagger skills of the skeleton. As
the dagger almost reached him, Han Sen moved his feet slightly and stabbed his three-blade
harpoon from an impossible angle at the skeleton.
Both Han Sen and the skeleton had an unpredictable style, but the difference was that Han
Sen only had one weapon, while the skeleton had two. Even so, Han Sen was still at an
advantage.
He knew everything about the white jade skeleton and felt like he could control the
skeleton.
Suddenly, Han Sen had an epiphany. The seemingly disordered footwork and dagger skills
were actually of a unique order. It was because Han Sen's understanding of order was too
shallow that he felt it was out of order. After three months of learning, Han Sen finally
understood the order of disorder, and gained a deeper understanding of rhythm and order.
With this epiphany, Han Sen had greatly improved his way of thinking. His opponent's
footwork and dagger skills suddenly became boring in his eyes.
Without any hesitation, Han Sen made a fierce step. The moment he brushed against the
skeleton, the skeleton's skull flew up into the air. Its pair of daggers failed to hurt Han Sen,
and its weird footwork did not bring it away from the three-blade harpoon.
"Sacred-blood creature skeleton king killed. No beast soul gained. Meat inedible."
Han Sen was not disappointed that he gained neither beast soul nor meat, for what he had
learned in the three months was much more valuable than a sacred-blood beast soul or meat.
In addition, the sacred-blood skeleton king had a pair of gears.
1747
Different from the golden axe and iron hammer, the pair of bone daggers could be sold at
an incredible price. They were on the same level as the diamond sword, not to mention they
came in a pair.
After appreciating his new weapons for a while, Han Sen put them away and kept going.
In the entire nest, he did not run into another creature.
After reaching the end of the nest, Han Sen saw a translucent ellipsoid set in the black
stone wall. Inside the ellipsoid, there seemed to be a flickering light.
The ellipsoid was taller than himself, and looked exactly the same as eggs portrayed on the
Skynet. Han Sen regarded it and used the diamond sword to cut it open.
Crack!
The ellipsoid was cut in half and liquid like glue flowed from it.
"Egg broken. Identifying beast soul…"
The voice was different from the one after a normal kill. Han Sen did not get the beast
soul directly.
Han Sen had also read this part on the Skynet. After breaking the egg, the beast soul
gained would be random.
Although it was possible to get anything between an ordinary beast soul to a sacred-blood
one, based on other people's experience, most people got sacred-blood beast souls, except for
a few poor devils.
"God bless. Don't make me one of the poor devils, tell me this is a sacred-blood beast soul,"
prayed Han Sen.
Although the chance was very slim, it was still possible for Han Sen to gain a less advanced
beast soul. Before laying his eyes on the beast soul, Han Sen was quite nervous.
1748
After praying, Han Sen paused as he suddenly thought of one thing.
If the beast soul gained from breaking an egg was random, would it also be possible for
him to gain a super beast soul from it?
In the past, Han Sen did not know the existence of super creatures. But now since he had
discovered a super creature, there must be a corresponding super beast soul.
Since it was random, Han Sen might as well get a super beast soul.
"God, forget about my prayer just now. Let's do it all over again. Give me a super beast
soul. This might be the very first super beast soul gained in human history. You have to help
me. And other deities as well, I will be so pious to all of you if you grant me a super beast
soul…" Han Sen quickly took back his own request and prayed some more.
The liquid from the broken egg started to glow and gradually condensed into something
like a holographic image.
Han Sen watched the beast soul formulating in front of him without a blink and kept
praying, "Super beast soul… It has to be a super beast soul…"
Boom!
The moment the beast soul was officially formed, it turned into a shadow and entered Han
Sen's mind. At the same time, he heard the familiar voice.
1749
"Beast soul identified. Sacred-blood beast soul flame Lieutenant gained."
Han Sen was slightly disappointed that he did not get a super beast soul, but he
understood that it was normal not to win the lottery.
Sacred-blood beast soul was something nice too. Han Sen summoned the beast soul he just
gained.
With a ball of fire, a devil like creature appeared in front of Han Sen's eyes. It was burning
with red flames and looked rather magical.
Type of beast soul of flame Lieutenant: aura.
Looking at the four letters "aura," Han Sen's disappointment disappeared completely.
Instead, he was overjoyed.
The four letters were simply a godsend in Han Sen's eyes.
Rare did not begin to describe the scarcity of beast soul aura. Even a mutant beast soul
aura could be sold at an incredible price.
And that did not just apply to First God's Sanctuary. Even in Second God's Sanctuary, a
good beast soul aura, even just a mutant one would be highly popular, despite the fact that
most sacred-blood beast souls from First God's Sanctuary would be useless there.
As long as there was an aura, all the beast soul's around it would be enhanced.
1750
As far as Han Sen knew, Son of Heaven had a mutant beast soul aura. When he summoned
the beast soul aura, it could improve the ability of all the beast soul within the range of 30
feet by 20%.
Beast soul weapons would become sharper. Armor and shields would become tougher.
And even shapeshifting beast souls would bring the users more power.
For a team, a beast soul aura was definitely a core strength.
When a team went hunting, if they had a beast soul aura, their efficiency would be
multiplied.
Since a beast soul aura could empower all the beast souls within a certain range, if there
were several beast soul auras in the same team, then the enhancement would be enormous.
Unfortunately, aura beast souls were so rare that in the entire Steel Armor Shelter, only
Son of Heaven had a mutant beast soul aura.
Even Huangfu Pingqing who had a company dealing beast souls did not have beast soul
auras for sale.
All the teams wished to have an aura beast soul, so bringing an aura into the Second God's
Sanctuary, Han Sen would be invited by many experienced people to join their teams.
aura beast souls must be the most valuable type among all beast souls, as its functions
were incredibly popular.
Han Sen did not even expect himself to gain a beast soul aura, because they were so hard
to come by. And this one he gained was a sacred-blood one, which brought him so much joy.
"Ha-ha, my prayers worked. A beast soul aura would make me popular everywhere I go."
Han Sen celebrated.
It was already late and Han Sen took back the flame lieutenant and went out of the nest.
1751
Although he had already gained great stuff, Han Sen did not forget to blackmail Xu Ruyan.
Since there was nothing left in the nest, Han Sen could now kill the mutant ghost-eyed bears
and sell them to Xu Ruyan.
However, Han Sen would not deign to look for her himself. Instead, he let Fu Shan know
of his intention to hunt mutant ghost-eyed bears and his worry that Xu Ruyan would not be
interested in them.
After Fu Shan told Xu Ruyan about Han Sen's thoughts, Xu Ruyan became thrilled and
agreed to purchase however many mutant ghost-eyed bears Han Sen could hunt.
Although at this point everyone only had important mutant beast souls left, Xu Ruyan did
not even care about the beast souls she owned when hearing the fact that Han Sen was about
to kill mutant ghost-eyed bears. She promised that she would purchase all the mutant ghost-
eyed bears that Han Sen would hunt. One mutant beast soul for one mutant ghost-eyed bear,
and she would take them all.
Although mutant beast souls were precious, they were nothing compared to what they
would gain after entering the nest. So, her priority was that Han Sen killed as many as
mutant ghost-eyed bears as possible.
In addition, Xu Ruyan had her own thoughts. Since Han Sen was trapped on the island
anyway. When the Starry Group's rescue team arrived, he would have to board their ship to
leave the Windend Island. At that point, if she asked him to give back all the beast souls, he
would have to obey.
No matter how strong he was, Han Sen would not be willing to die on this island of old
age.
Xu Ruyan had no idea that Han Sen was never counting on the Starry Group. So far, he
did not fly away only because he was not sure about the location of the Green Island.
When the ship of Starry Group came here, he did not need to go on board. As long as he
followed them from afar, he could fly to the Green Island.
1752
Han Sen's only concern at the point was that Starry Group would not send a rescue team.
In that case, he would have to make a guess about the location of Green Island, which would
be relatively riskier.
Han Sen knew that if he killed too many mutant ghost-eyed bears at one time, then the
ghost-eyed bear group would become too weak. Then, the others would not need to buy
ghost-eyed bears from him and could just choose to hunt themselves.
Since the Starry Group was not here yet, Han Sen could not leave the island anyway. He
took his time and killed a mutant ghost-eyed bear once every few days to exchange for a
mutant beast soul. After a month, when Han Sen had gained the seventh mutant beast soul
from Xu Ruyan, Xu Ruyan started to discuss with Fu Shan about going to the nest.
As she estimated, it was about time that Starry Group finished training new staff and
sending them over.
She had to beat those people to the beast soul in the egg. Otherwise, she would have
achieved nothing in this trip, which could harm her position in the Starry Group.
1753
Han Sen also felt it was about time that Xu Ruyan made the move, so he did not expect
that she would order three more mutant ghost-eyed bears from him.
"The Starry Group is indeed full of wealthy people!" Han Sen thought his source of income
had already drained, and did not realize that Xu Ruyan was such a big spender.
Han Sen killed four mutant ghost-eyed bears in one day. He sold three of them to Xu
Ruyan and kept one for himself to increase his mutant geno points.
On this day, Xu Ruyan and others enjoyed a meal of meat stew, after which they hurried
to the nest.
Han Sen was not at all worried and continued to enjoy his barbecue. He seemed to have no
intention to follow Xu Ruyan.
Xu Ruyan's only concern disappeared seeing Han Sen had not noticed them. She led the
team and quickened her pace.
In the mountains that formed the life lotus, there was no real path to walk on. They had to
climb the rocks to get through many places.
At many places where there were paths, it was also incredibly scary to go through. The
paths were less than a foot wide, and with a slip, one would fall and die.
For humans could not do the same as ghost-eyed bear. In addition, on the ocean, the group
had lost their climbing equipment and one of the team members who had sacred-blood
wings, which made their situation extra hard.
1754
After entering the life lotus, they were soon noticed by the ghost-eyed bears, whose giant
body's came and went like wind on the steep cliffs.
Seeing the group of ghost-eyed bears came to them fiercely, Xu Ruyan ordered everyone to
find a secure spot and get ready to fight.
The mutant ghost-eyed bears posed the most threat to them, while the primitive ones
were not much trouble. At this time, since most of the mutant ghost-eyed bears had been
killed by Han Sen, they could cope just fine.
The group of people stayed on a relatively flat platform and killed all the ghost-eyed bears
coming at them.
Having been holding back for more than a year, the group lashed out all their anger on
these creatures.
With a shrill howling from the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear king, all the ghost-eyed bears
retreated instantaneously to higher mountains, leaving the group of people alone.
The group continued marching ahead and killed all the ghost-eyed bears they saw.
Because the mutant ghost-eyed bears were too few in numbers, they were not much of a
threat.
The sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear dashed to them from the cliffs fiercely, its white fur
gleaming like silver.
Han Sen had already landed on the top of a high mountain, watching the fight while
eating barbecue.
He had been curious how Xu Ruyan planned to deal with the sacred-blood ghost-eyed
bear.
On mountains like these, there was not much room for people to move around. In order to
fight a strong sacred-blood creature, one would have to have sacred-blood wings.
1755
As Han Sen was making different presumptions, he suddenly saw Xu Ruyan's body
turning into a giant more than 12 feet tall. She raised a fist and threw a punch at the sacred-
blood ghost-eyed bear.
Her fist was like a sledgehammer and landed on the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear hard.
The body of the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear was very strong. Unless one were to use a
sacred-blood weapon, one could hardly hurt it.
However, with Xu Ruyan's punch, the arms that the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear raised
to defend itself were broken, after which the giant fist continued to hit the sacred-blood
ghost-eyed bear in its chest.
The rib cage of the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear collapsed. Spitting out blood, the ghost-
eyed bear fell off the cliff and was about to die.
Xu Ruyan, on the other hand, quickly shrank in size and turned back to herself. She
looked a little pale.
Han Sen was dumbstruck and did not understand what kind of beast soul Xu Ruyan had
used. Looking at her face, Han Sen did not think she could do that again.
No wonder Xu Ruyan had never given any thought to the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear,
but feared the mutant ones a lot. Since she could only use the miraculous beast soul once,
she could not afford to waste it on the mutant ghost-eyed bears, but had to save it for the
sacred-blood one.
Han Sen did not have more time to think. He quickly summoned the horn bow and the
mutant black stinger arrow, aimed at the falling sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear and made the
shot.
The black arrow went across the sky like a lightning bolt. As if it were equipped with a
GPS device, it pierced the ghost-eyed bear's head through its open mouth.
1756
When Xu Ruyan, who had perfectly utilized the power of the beast soul, was secretly
celebrating, she was suddenly dumbstruck by the arrow coming out of nowhere. She quickly
looked to the direction where the arrow was from and saw Han Sen on top of the mountain
with a bow in his hand.
Bang!
Under the cliff the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear fell to the ground. Xu Ruyan watched
Han Sen with her eyes almost spitting fire.
Since Xu Ruyan did not hear the voice telling her the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear was
killed, it was obvious that the kill was counted on Han Sen's head.
Han Sen was so happy that he almost laughed out loud. It seemed that every time he stole
the last kill, he would always gain a beast soul. And this was no exception.
"Sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear killed. Beast soul of sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear gained.
Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10 sacred geno points randomly."
"What a great harvest! It's a shame that they were not hurt. There is no chance for me to
kill Xu Ruyan," Han Sen said with a sigh.
Throwing a fierce stare at Han Sen, Xu Ruyan gritted her teeth and said nothing. They
went all the way to the entrance of the nest and started going down.
Xu Ruyan specifically arranged for several people to guard the entrance, so that Han Sen
could not follow them inside.
1757
Chapter 287: Return
Chapter 287: Return
Han Sen did not have any intention to follow them into the nest, which he knew very well
was basically empty.
At this point, Han Sen had already come down from the mountain and ran away with the
dead sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear.
Rushing to the nest, the group of people did not have time to think about Han Sen. On the
other hand, they believed it was not that easy for Han Sen to go down the cliff. And even if
he managed to leave with the body, he had nowhere to go but the island, so they could
always find him later.
However, Han Sen had flown away with the body before anyone noticed. When the group
of people went down to the nest, they found the green gold wall was already broken.
After they went in, since there were no dead creatures and the cells were all intact, they
still had some hope.
When they arrived at the egg and found it was broken as well, all of their hearts sank.
"Han Sen, I will kill you!" Xu Ruyan was driven mad and wanted to find Han Sen.
However, no one could find him at this point. Even the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear's
body was gone.
1758
Xu Ruyan did not want to believe the fact that she had got nothing while Han Sen had
gotten everything. She took her team to search the entire island, but Han Sen had
completely disappeared.
Shocked and mad, no one had any idea where Han Sen had gone.
In fact, Han Sen only took the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear's body on the ocean to hide
for a period of time. After the searching, he went back to the Windend Island, found an
extremely steep cliff, and started to eat the sacred-blood meat.
"Meat of sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear eaten. one sacred geno point gained."
Each time he gained sacred geno point, Han Sen was extremely excited.
After eating the entire ghost-eyed bear, five more sacred geno points were added. Han Sen
now had 66 sacred geno points.
For a while, Han Sen avoided the group of people. With mountains everywhere on the
island, the group was too small to search thoroughly anyways.
In addition, when they searched before, they already thought that Han Sen was no longer
on the island. Otherwise it would be impossible for the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear to
disappear from the island.
Less than half a month after Han Sen finished eating the sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear, he
saw a fleet sailing over to the island. Each ship bore the logo of Starry Group.
Han Sen did not know what Xu Ruyan told the rescue team. One day later, the fleet left
the island.
Han Sen followed the fleet afar. The ships could only rely on the wind to sail and was not
very fast. All Han Sen needed to do was to keep the fleet in his sight.
In fact, Han Sen even thought the fleet was too slow. However, there was no modern
technology allowed in God's Sanctuary, so it was only natural the ships were slow.
1759
In nearly a month, Han Sen did not run into any danger and fed on some marine creatures
from time to time.
As for the sacred-blood marine beast mentioned by the group, Han Sen had never seen it.
Maybe it was scared away by the fleet.
Han Sen finally understood that when the group of people came here, they must have
come in a similar fleet. However, they ran into a sacred-blood marine beast and only one
ship of the fleet arrived at their destination. And that ship collapsed in the end as well.
One day, Han Sen eventually saw a piece of land and felt overjoyed.
When he landed on the place he saw, he realized that it was the Green Island the group of
people were talking about. However, it was not a real island, but a peninsula connected to
the mainland. On the peninsula, there was a Green Shelter.
Han Sen used the teleport device in Green Shelter to return to Blackhawk. It had been
almost a year since he came to God's Sanctuary. Han Sen wondered how his friends and the
Steel Armor Special Squad were doing.
After returning to his dorm, all his roommates were delighted to see him. They thought
that Han Sen must have died in God's Sanctuary considering how long he had been gone. In
this day and age, this sort of thing was very common. Few people could come back after
disappearing for a long time.
Han Sen's roommates were all sophomores and about to become juniors. However, Han
Sen must take the makeup assessment, the score of which would determine whether or not
he could stay in Blackhawk.
There were many precedents like this, so there was a rule that as long as the returning
students passed the assessment, they would be allowed to continue their study.
If they could not pass, they would be expelled.
1760
Han Sen was not that worried about the assessment. He took up his comlink and saw
many unanswered calls, the majority of which were from Ji Yanran.
His mother also called him many times. Zhang Danfeng, Qin Xuan, Yang Manli, Tang
Zhenliu, Wang Mengmeng, Huangfu Pingqing, Lin Beifeng and Qu Lili had also called him.
Han Sen first dialed his mother's number. And the call immediately went through.
Although Luo Sulan did not know that Han Sen had disappeared in the God's Sanctuary, but
she was quite worried since Han Sen had not called him in a long time.
Han Sen did not mention anything about his adventure, but told his mother that he was
busy with his study.
He would rather hear his mother's complaints than for her to worry.
After chatting with his mother for a long time, Han Sen tried calling Ji Yanran. Although
he knew that it very likely would not go through, he still decided to give it a shot.
Indeed, her service had been discontinued. Han Sen's roommates had already told him
that Ji Yanran had left Blackhawk to do an internship. They said she was serving on an
interstellar warship.
After being enlisted, one must use a special comlink and could not use an ordinary one.
So, there was no way that Han Sen could reach his girlfriend.
His roommates also told him that Ji Yanran had lost a lot of weight since Han Sen
disappeared. She also became extremely silent. Except for studying like there was no
tomorrow, she rarely went to any Hand of God Society activities. Several months ago, she
left Blackhawk for an internship on the warship.
Han Sen felt guilty, but there was nothing he could do. He dialed back to call everyone
who had called him and told them he was safe.
1761
Qu Lili went to the warship together with Ji Yanran, so Han Sen could not contact her
either.
Qin Xuan's number was still in service, but no one answered. Han Sen assumed she must
be in Second God's Sanctuary.
1762
Chapter 288: Map
Chapter 288: Map
Han Sen thought that since he had been gone for so long, a new head of the special squad
must have been appointed in his stead. After all, there were rules about that.
What he did not expect was that he still had the position, and Yang Manli had taken care
of all the business of the special squad.
Han Sen was surprised. In this condition, Yang Manli as his deputy could have stepped up
and replaced him. However, she chose to leave the position to him.
After talking to other members in the special squad, Han Sen learned that the
management wanted for Yang Manli to take his place, but Yang Manli refused.
Han Sen was surprised about this finding. He knew that Yang Manli had always wanted to
become the head of the special squad and could not imagine she would give up such a perfect
opportunity.
He dialed Yang Manli's number and wanted to thank her. However, Yang Manli simply
told him what happened in the special squad in this year in an impersonal tone and did not
give him any chance.
In fact, the two of them did not have the best relationship, and Han Sen felt it was
difficult for him to say something nice as well.
Although Han Sen did not care that much about this position, he still needed to thank
Yang Manli for helping him.
1763
"Brother, why didn't you inform me when you came back?" Huangfu Pingqing called Han
Sen and said.
"Because I'm scared," said Han Sen with a smile.
He had black blackmailed Xu Ruyan in the worst way possible and of course had offended
the Starry Group. Huangfu Pingqing was Son of Heaven's cousin, so Han Sen was not sure if
he should call her.
Ares martial Hall had always been conducting business among different shelters. So, no
one would know better how to go back to Steel Armor Shelter from Green Shelter than
Huangfu Pingqing.
Han Sen wanted to get the information from Huangfu Pingqing on how to go back to Steel
Armor Shelter. Otherwise, he would not be able to eat the sacred-blood creature he had been
feeding.
"Ha-ha, how did you dare to blackmail Xu Ruyan like that since you're scared? If my
cousin Son of Heaven is still in Steel Armor Shelter, I would advise you never to go back.
However, he had evolved and gone to Second God's Sanctuary, and you wouldn't have any
chance to see him there again." Obviously Huangfu Pingqing had learned what Han Sen had
done on Windend Island. And she was rather shocked.
"Son of Heaven became an evolver?" Han Sen was dazed. But that made a lot of sense,
since Son of Heaven had about the same geno point count as Qin Xuan, and it was about time
that he evolved.
"Do you want to go back from Green shelter?" Asked Huangfu Pingqing seriously.
"Of course I do. Do you have any good ideas?" Han Sen did not expect Huangfu Pingqing to
bring this up first.
"Of course. However, it could be very costly," Huangfu Pingqing grinned and said.
1764
"How much?" Han Sen had blackmailed a lot of mutant beast souls from Xu Ruyan and
had gained a lot of other stuff. At this point, he could afford spending some money.
"If it were anyone else, I would not go through such trouble no matter how much I could
earn. However, in your case, as long as you're willing to become a member of Ares martial
Hall, I would make sure that you go back safely." Huangfu Pingqing blinked at Han Sen.
"Please name the price first," Han Sen frowned and said. He did not want to be regulated.
In addition, since seeing the super creature golden growler, Han Sen had a different
mindset. At the time being, his goal was to hunt super creatures and gain super geno points.
Becoming a part of an organization would only slow him down.
"How about the sacred-blood beast soul you gained from the nest?" Huangfu Pingqing was
quite flexible.
"This price is too high, isn't it?" Han Sen frowned.
"You know that from Green Shelter to Steel Armor Shelter, you have to go through more
than five other shelters. The trip would be highly unsafe. I will have to dispatch our guys in
each and every shelter to take you back safely. The difficulties and cost were beyond your
imagination. If it were not for you, I would not even do it for two sacred-blood beast souls,"
said Huangfu Pingqing seriously.
"How about you give me a map, and I can travel on my own," Han Sen pondered and
suggested.
"Without someone leading the way, you might easily run into troubles. Think again before
you choose to do this," advised Huangfu Pingqing.
"That's fine. I just need a map," insisted Han Sen. There was no way he would give her the
sacred-blood beast soul.
1765
However, the map which was not even very detailed was a trade secret. Han Sen used five
mutant beast souls to buy all the data and map from Huangfu Pingqing.
Han Sen teleported to God's Sanctuary, made the deal with Huangfu Pingqing's guys in
Green Shelter, and obtained all the materials and map. However, Han Sen did not leave for
Steel Armor Shelter immediately.
He must pass the makeup assessment in Blackhawk first. If he entered God's Sanctuary
and spent a lot of time there again, he might be expelled for real.
The makeup assessment went quite smoothly for Han Sen. He did not do that well in some
theory courses, but his overall grades still met the requirements. Han Sen had also won
many victories for the school before, so he successfully became a sophomore and could be a
junior in a short period of time.
Of course, Han Sen had missed all the Military Academy League contests and the Chosen
contest in God's Sanctuary, for which he did not feel sorry, since all he could think about
right now were super creatures and super geno points. Other things were of little meaning to
him. However, it was impossible to kill a super creature with sacred-blood beast souls alone.
It was the same as how a sacred-blood creature could hardly be killed with just mutant beast
souls. Sacred-blood beast souls posed little threat to a super creature.
Han Sen used everything he had and could not even hurt a baby golden growler, not to
mention an adult super creature.
With a lot of thought, Han Sen decided that in addition to maxing out all types of geno
points, the one thing that could significantly improve the possibility of success was hyper
geno art.
Only the strongest hyper geno art could lead to a breakthrough and allow him to hunt and
kill super creatures.
1766
"Maybe I would be able to become the first person who maxes out on super geno points in
human history." Han Sen was completely focused on super geno points and could not be
distracted by anything else.
How to kill a super creature was the most important question on his mind.
1767
There was not anything about super creatures on the Skynet or the special squad insider
materials. It was very likely that humans had never killed a super creature so far.
Maybe some people had encountered super creatures. But since they were not able to kill
one, they would never know that it was a super creature, but took for granted that it was an
especially strong sacred-blood creature.
When Han Sen first saw the golden growler, he also thought it was just a strong sacred-
blood creature and did not realize there was a higher level.
Without any data, Han Sen had to rely on himself to kill super creatures. Without any way
to gain a super beast soul, Han Sen had to practice some stronger hyper geno arts.
Han Sen would max out on his sacred geno points one day, which was bound to happen.
However, even with all four types of geno points maxed out, Han Sen did not believe he
could be a threat to any super creature.
Han Sen had to become stronger in order to kill a super creature.
Having seen how powerful the golden growler was, Han Sen had an idea what kind of
strength could be threatening to a super creature.
Han Sen's only hope at the point was hyper geno arts. He had been practicing Jadeskin,
but it was not a hyper geno art that could be rushed.
If Han Sen had started since his childhood, maybe he would have made more progress.
However, he started quite late, and it took time for him to be significantly stronger.
1768
At the time being, Han Sen still had 5 S-Class Saint Hall licenses. In the past year, the
special squad had provided him with nearly 100 points, which could also be traded for S-
Class licenses or geno solutions.
However, Han Sen had no idea which hyper geno art could increase his strength
significantly. Han Sen found Bai Yishan's number from his comlink.
As a professor and maester in the Saint Hall, Bai Yishan was a part of many research
programs of hyper geno art's. There should be no one that knew hyper geno arts better than
him. Han Sen decided to ask for his help.
Bai Yishan was glad to see Han Sen. He had always been paying attention to Han Sen, and
more specifically, how Han Sen had practiced Yin Yang Blast and put it into use.
When Han Sen first disappeared, Bai Yishan was constantly asking the President of
Blackhawk about Han Sen. However, Han Sen had been gone for so long that Bai Yishan
thought something had happened to him. Surprisingly, Han Sen came back, which made Bai
Yishan very happy. He asked Han Sen many questions about his practice of Yin Yang Blast.
Han Sen took his time and answered all Bai Yishan's questions. After that, Han Sen asked,
"Professor, I have some questions about hyper geno arts that I like to ask you. Do you have a
minute?"
"What you want to ask?" Asked Bai Yishan.
"I want to know, in all the hyper geno arts that could be practiced by the unevolved,
which one had the most destructive power?" Han Sen asked.
"Destructive power is a vague term." Bai Yishan thought about it and said, "For example,
the Yin Yang Blast you practice could be very destructive if you use it properly. You could
even use a mutant beast soul weapon to kill a sacred-blood creature with that hyper geno art.
Isn't that enough?"
1769
"It is unfortunate that what I want to kill is much stronger sacred-blood creatures,"
thought Han Sen. He smiled bitterly, organized his words, and said, "Say… Is there a hyper
geno art that would allow me to shred the shell of a sacred-blood crystal-shelled turtle with
bare hands?"
The sacred-blood crystal-shelled turtle was a creature known for its tough shell. People
called it the toughest sacred-blood creature in First God's Sanctuary.
In Han Sen's opinion, the fur of the golden growler should be even tougher than the shell
of the sacred-blood crystal-shelled turtle. However, he could not describe it to Bai Yishan, so
he thought of an example.
"To tear apart the shell of the sacred-blood crystal-shelled turtle without the help of any
tools was almost impossible, even for those who had maxed out on all types of geno points."
Bai Yishan heard Han Sen's question and started to think.
"Isn't there a hyper geno art that could increase one's strength significantly to make that
happen?" Han Sen frowned. If he could not even tear apart the turtle shell, it would be less
likely for him to kill the golden growler.
Bai Yishan thought about it and replied, "It would be easy to achieve that if you were to
practice the hyper geno arts for evolvers. Many hyper geno arts that change your body cells
could achieve the effect you described. However, the hyper geno arts for the unevolved, I
could not think of any."
"Han Sen, why are you asking me this? You do not have to achieve that. With any sacred-
blood beast soul weapon, you could kill anything you see in First God's Sanctuary. When you
evolve and go to Second God's Sanctuary, everything will become natural for you." Bai
Yishan looked at Han Sen puzzled.
"It is just a personal preference. Is there really no hyper geno art that could allow me to do
that?" Han Sen insisted.
1770
If there was no hyper geno art that could help him to achieve that, all he could count on
would be super beast souls.
However, the source of the super beast souls remained an issue. Han Sen could only think
of the nest so far, and he was not even sure whether there could be super beast souls in the
eggs.
"In fact, you would not need to think about all that. If you practice Yin Yang Blast well,
you could use the yin force to penetrate the turtle shell and break the inner organs of the
sacred-blood crystal-shelled turtle," suggested Bai Yishan, getting a kick out of the fact that
he was the one who invented Yin Yang Blast.
Han Sen secretly shook his head. If that could work, he wouldn't have to go through so
much trouble. He was able to stab the baby golden growler in the eye, but could not even
hurt it with Yin Yang Blast.
Even the most vulnerable eyes were so tough, Han Sen could only imagine that the baby
golden growler had tougher inner organs. If he did not have enough strength to begin with,
even with the yin force, Han Sen would not be able to hurt its organs.
"Professor, isn't there a hyper geno art that could fundamentally enhance one's strength
to an incredible level?" Han Sen had to ask.
Seeing the disappointment in Han Sen's face, Bai Yishan touched his chin and thought for
a long while before he said, "I can't say there isn't, but…"
1771
Bai Yishan paused and did not continue.
Han Sen, on the other hand, was overjoyed. He thought there was no hope and did not
expect to get a positive answer. He quickly asked Bai Yishan, "Professor, do you have any
hyper geno art in mind?" Bai Yishan hesitated and then continued, "It's not exactly a hyper
geno art. You know that hyper geno arts all came from ancient martial arts. More than 20
years ago, an incomplete version of 'Heresy Sutra' was unearthed. Since it was incomplete,
most ancient martial arts recorded in the book are no longer suitable for practice. Only in
ancient martial art called 'Heresy Mantra' was relatively complete. If you could practice this
ancient martial art to a certain level, it would be easy for you to break gold with bare hands."
"Is the Heresy Mantra in the S-class section of the Saint Hall?" Asked Han Sen excitedly.
Bai Yishan shook his head and said, "Although many authoritative professors had done
research about the Heresy Mantra and wanted to modify it into a hyper geno art, they had
discovered its problems after many experiments."
"So, is the Heresy Mantra not as powerful as they thought it would be?" asked Han Sen.
Bai Yishan replied, "It's not that. After practicing Heresy Mantra, the volunteers did
experience incredible enhancement in their physique. However, they also went through
something weird."
"Something weird?" Han Sen looked at Bai Yishan.
1772
Bai Yishan pondered and organized his words, "So, every volunteer who tried to practice
Heresy Mantra would have too good an appetite."
After hearing Bai Yishan's reply, Han Sen was dazed. He assumed it was some serious issue
and did not expect it to be as simple as "too good an appetite."
Bai Yishan knew what Han Sen was thinking from his look. He said seriously, "Maybe you
cannot imagine what it's like to have too good an appetite. I'll put it this way, normal people
would feel full, but those who practiced Heresy Mantra would lose the sense of fullness. No
matter how much stuff was already in his stomach, he would still feel hungry."
"Among the six volunteers who tried to practice Heresy Mantra, two were almost stuffed
to death. When they stopped practicing Heresy Mantra, the sense of hunger slowly
disappeared."
"So, does the Heresy Mantra work well?" Han Sen asked.
"I don't know." Bai Yishan's reply made Han Sen pause again. Bai Yishan had said earlier
that Heresy Mantra was very effective.
Bai Yishan understood Han Sen's thoughts and explained, "After practicing Heresy
Mantra, the six volunteers had witnessed great improvements in their speed and strength.
However, because of the unbearable hunger, they all gave up practicing. Since none of them
had reached the first phase of Heresy Mantra, the enhancement of their physique
disappeared with their sense of hunger. I would say one would have to reach the first phase
to tell how Heresy Mantra works."
"So, nobody else practiced Heresy Mantra again?" Han Sen could not help asking.
"We had many volunteers who had practiced it, but none of them could get past the
hunger. Nobody could persist to finish the first phase," said Bai Yishan.
"How many phases are there in Heresy Mantra?" Han Sen started to get interested in
Heresy Mantra. Since there were no risks after giving up, he would like to try his luck.
1773
After all, this was the only thing that Bai Yishan could think of after hearing his needs.
Han Sen had to see how it worked.
"There are four phases: keeping the vital energy, seeing through the mirage, longevity,
and immortality. The volunteers never even reached the first phase of keeping the vital
energy. That was why Heresy Mantra was never adapted into a hyper geno art."
"Professor, would you mind if I try to practice Heresy Mantra? I could give you an S-Class
license for it." Han Sen decided to give it a shot, for there was some hope.
In order to kill super creatures, Han Sen would not say no to any possibility.
"No need for the license. Since Heresy Mantra has not yet been listed as a hyper geno art,
it is not for sale. If you're really interested, I can apply for a volunteer opportunity on your
behalf. You could practice Heresy Mantra, but need to provide certain data to the Saint
Hall," said Bai Yishan.
"Thank you so much. I would love that." Han Sen then asked Bai Yishan more questions
about hyper geno arts.
Bai Yishan could not think of any hyper geno art that could meet Han Sen's demands.
Even the advanced Atomic Fission would not necessarily allow one to tear the turtleneck
apart with bare hands. And that was a hyper geno art that took one to two decades to get
anywhere.
Heresy Mantra was different. According to Bai Yishan, if the volunteers did not give up,
they could reached the first phase in about three months.
Han Sen then asked Bai Yishan about other hyper geno arts that could improve his fitness
in general. When fighting super creatures, Han Sen not only needed to be strong but also
need to be fast enough to dodge the super creatures attacks.
1774
After chatting with Bai Yishan for several hours, Han Sen finally hung up. Bai Yishan
went to apply for Han Sen's volunteer quota, while Han Sen went to the office of academic
affairs for some paperwork.
He needed enough time to travel from Green Shelter to Steel Armor Shelter, so he must
miss some activities on campus including archery competitions and a series of tests and
examinations.
Fortunately, Blackhawk had related regulations in this regard. After Han Sen provided
enough proof, the school approved his application.
Han Sen planned to leave Green Shelter when he got his hands on Heresy Mantra. He
planned to practice it on the way, since it was not something dangerous to practice other
than generating the sense of hunger. The worst-case scenario, he could just give up
practicing, which would cause him no harm.
1775
Chapter 291: Hunger
Chapter 291: Hunger
Bai Yishan was very efficient and since Han Sen all the information of Heresy Mantra the
second day.
Since Heresy Mantra had not been adapted into a hyper geno art, it was written in an
ancient language and was very hard to read.
It was an age when everyone practiced martial arts, most people knew some terms in the
ancient language, and so did Han Sen. However, Heresy Mantra was still beyond his
understanding.
Luckily, the professors that studied Heresy Mantra before had left a lot of footnotes. And
the previous volunteers had provided notes and data as well, which had helped Han Sen
greatly.
Bai Yishan also gave Han Sen some tips, which would help Han Sen avoid making
mistakes when practicing Heresy Mantra. It seemed that Bai Yishan had also done profound
research on this ancient martial art.
Han Sen did not rush to start practicing. Instead, he memorized all the information first.
He did not know how long it would take for him to reach the next shelter after leaving Green
Shelter. Unable to use any electronic reading device, Han Sen decided to save everything in
his mind so that he would not need to carry all the documents.
Before he set out, Han Sen called Lin Beifeng. When learning Han Sen was to travel
through six shelters or more, Lin Beifeng exclaimed, "Han Sen, how did you end up there?"
1776
"Never mind how I ended up there. Are YOU interested in doing the beast soul business
again?" Han Sen felt it was hard to explain and skipped the whole story.
"Yes, of course. Only a dumbass would turn down gold. When will you leave? Let me do
some research on it first," set Lin Beifeng excitedly.
"Tomorrow morning," replied Han Sen casually. In fact, Huangfu Pingqing also came to
him, wanting to do the same business. However, with Huangfu, he must sign an official
contract with Ares Martial Hall and stay for a while in each shelter to collaborate with
Huangfu Pingqing’s men.
Feeling it was too much trouble, Han Sen turned down Huangfu’s offer and decided to
make money with Lin Beifeng.
They probably stayed up all night and sent Han Sen the information he collected before
dawn he also transferred $1 billion to Han Sen’s account.
"Han Sen, I don’t have enough time to raise money, and this is what’s left in my
allowance. Spend it however you like. I have collected the information of all the unique
beast souls of each shelter you will pass, but it might not be thorough." Lin Beifeng had a lot
of trust in Han Sen.
"You’re giving me so much money and once. Aren’t you afraid I might disappear?" Han
Sen did not expect so much money from Lin Beifeng. He thought Lin Beifeng might give him
a dozen million or 100 million at best.
"This is nothing. If I did not piss my dad off recently, I could invest 10 times this much."
Lin grinned, "and of course I trust you. If you say the word, I could give you 10 billion for
free as long as you remember me as a friend."
Han Sen took the money and went to green shelter, deciding to purchase some beast soul’s
before he went to the next shelter.
1777
Han Sen did not want to waste too much time. He wanted to go back to Steel Armor
Shelter as soon as possible, otherwise the sacred-blood creature he had been feeding would
go to waste.
According to the information Lin Beifeng gave him, Han Sen purchased lots of beast souls
and went to the next shelter.
Han Sen had searched on the Skynet to test the authenticity of the map Huangfu Pingqing
gave him. Although the information online was not as clear as the map, he was able to tell
that the map was indeed correct.
In addition to traveling, Han Sen had been practicing the first phase of Heresy Mantra:
preserving vital energy. Heresy Mantra was different from Jadeskin in that it did not
enhance one’s physique overall, but focused on the strength in blood.
Blood came from the heart and went through the veins in the whole body. Hence by
practicing Heresy Mantra, one’s heart and veins would become stronger. If the heart could
be compared to an engine, then its horsepower could be improved by as much as 10 times
after one practiced Heresy Mantra.
This was merely an explanation for dummies. Even the professors at the Saint Hall could
not understand how it actually worked.
After many researches and experiments, although no one had successfully reached the
first phase of Harris mantra, people now understood that Heresy Mantra was a process to
strengthen the heart, veins and blood. One had to be able to withstand the power produced
in the process of practice, otherwise one would explode.
Preserving vital energy was the fundamental step of practicing Heresy Mantra. If it was
not done correctly, the other three phases would cause one’s heart to explode.
Han Sen did not dare to slack a little bit when practicing Heresy Mantra. He fully prepared
himself before he even started. Once the practice started, it could be run automatically
during walking and sleeping unless stopped on purpose.
1778
After several days, Han Sen started to feel the sense of hunger Bai Yishan described. No
matter how much he ate, he would still feel hungry, not only in his stomach, but his entire
body.
Among all the footnotes, Han Sen had noticed an interesting hypothesis: the reason for
the hunger during the practice was that Heresy Mantra needed a huge amount of energy to
improve the genes that controlled the heart and veins, while the nutrition contained in food
was not enough. In this case, the entire body was under a lot of pressure, and all the energy
went to support those specific body parts, which was why other parts of the body had
basically no energy.
This theory was not corroborated. The previous volunteers were consuming most
advanced nutrition solutions every day, which was still not enough to balance the hunger,
which made people question the theory.
1779
"This is incredible hunger." Riding on Meowth, Han Sen was about to starve. He had eaten
more than 10 pounds of mutant meat. If he continued to eat, his stomach would probably
explode.
However, in addition to the feeling of hunger, Han Sen also felt energetic. The two
contrastive feelings filled his body, which made Han Sen understand why the previous
volunteers would give up. It was definitely a cruel torture.
As Han Sen practiced more, both feelings got stronger. Han Sen had hunted a lot of
mutant creatures on his way and ate their meat, but it did not help.
While feeling the incredible hunger, Han Sen also felt his strength was improving rapidly
and even his heart was beating stronger.
On the map from Huangfu Pingqing, all the paths had been tested by different teams in
Ares Martial Hall, so none of the paths was dangerous.
Even the riskier parts of the paths were marked clearly, and solutions or tips were always
provided.
After Han Sen was on the road himself, he came to understand how precious the map was.
Its value, like Huangfu Pingqing said, was well beyond five mutant beast souls. With this
map, one could easily start to trade among these shelters, so the map was a highly valuable
trade secret.
Han Sen did not know what was the reason for Huangfu Pingqing to give him this map. By
taking this map, he did owe her one.
1780
After half a year, Han Sen traveled past five shelters. He did not even want to think back
on this period of time. It was not because of all the risks and dangers on the way, but mainly
because the terrible feelings he had when practicing Heresy Mantra.
Han Sen was devastated in the first two months when he just started practicing. In the
end, he still made it and finished the first phase. Both his heart and veins were strengthened
significantly.
The main reason for his success was that whenever he felt the hunger was getting
unbearable, he would practice Jadeskin. Then the coolness would flow in his body and ease
his hunger.
The hunger suddenly disappeared after he finished the first phase. However, in three
months, Han Sen’s weight dropped from 170 pounds to 110 pounds. Even his bones were
sticking out.
Because none of the previous volunteers had gone this far, Han Sen was not sure if his
experience was unique.
After finishing the first phase, Han Sen started to practice the second phase of Heresy
Mantra: seeing through the mirage. Then, Han Sen felt his body was like a withered plant
receiving water. After eating lots of mutant meat, he started to gain his weight back.
The hunger was gone, so were the contrastive senses. In his practice, he felt more and
more fulfilled. It seemed that his entire body was becoming stronger. And his current
cardiac functions were much stronger than a normal person.
Half a month before returning to Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen finished the second phase.
At that moment, he suddenly discovered how powerful Heresy Mantra was.
He was almost certain that if he was able to complete all four phases of Heresy Mantra, he
should have the ability to kill a super creature.
1781
Maybe he did not even need to finish everything. When he completed the third phase
longevity, he should be able to hurt a super creature, at least the baby golden growler.
However, when Han Sen started to practice the third phase, his progress became much
slower.
He could still feel he was moving forward, but he could no longer complete the third phase
in three months. Han Sen estimated that he would probably be able to finish the third phase
in a year.
After returning to the Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen had already maxed out on his mutant
geno points. However, because he chose to follow the safe paths, Han Sen did not have the
chance to hunt any sacred-blood creatures.
He did not feel bad about that, because based on what he could do now, it was no longer
difficult for him to kill sacred-blood creatures.
After finishing the second phase, Han Sen’s level was no longer limited to the unevolved.
He was even stronger than Qin Xuan who had completed atomic fission. Most sacred-blood
creatures would not stand a blow from Han Sen.
With the miraculous black crystal, Han Sen was not worried about his sacred geno points.
All it mattered to him at this point was how to find and kill super creatures.
To maxed out on super geno points was Han Sen’s new goal. Sacred geno points no longer
deserved his attention.
On his way, Han Sen traded different beast souls whenever he reached a shelter, which
brought him a great fortune. If he were willing to spend more time, he would have made a
lot more.
Even so, he had earned a profit of more than 600 million. In addition to that, he still had a
lot of unsold beast souls in Steel Armor Shelter. Han Sen was sure that his cut was at least
600 million.
1782
At this point, Han Sen did not have too much desire for money. If money could not be
turned into beast souls or things he needed, then it was nothing but a number.
Although 600 million was not a huge number, which was not even enough to purchase a
spaceship, for Han Sen, it was enough money for him to support his family.
After returning to Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen came back to his own room immediately.
He had been feeding the cloud beast for over a year, and it was a huge waste of time.
When Han Sen went back to his room and saw the cloud beast, he could not believe what
he saw.
The cloud beast was there and had evolved, but it seemed somehow different from the
sacred-blood cloud beasts he used to eat.
This cloud beast almost turned transparent and was surrounded in an aura.
"Why does this one looks so different?" Staring at the cloud beast, Han Sen suddenly had a
thought that gave him a chill.
1783
Han Sen killed the cloud beast as fast as he could, and heard a voice that almost made
himself jump.
"Super creature cloud beast killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its life essence to gain 0 to 10
super geno points. Meat inedible."
"It works like this… So it works like this…" Han Sen was almost speechless. He could not
believe in his wildest dream that the black crystal could be so miraculous that it could even
produce a super creature.
Before Han Sen could dissect the body of the cloud beast, it gradually dissolved. A black
crystal and a white one fell on the floor.
The black crystal was the one Han Sen found, and the white one was about the size of a
pigeon egg, which was the life essence of the cloud beast.
Han Sen could not believe that the seemingly ordinary black crystal could produce super
creatures that the entire mankind failed to hunt.
Han Sen became wild with joy as he finally had an access to super geno points, and
possibly super beast souls. If he had gained a super beast soul, maybe he could kill super
creatures before he finished the fourth phase of Heresy Mantra.
Han Sen quickly went to the market, bought another cloud beast, and fed it with the black
crystal. He was very curious to know how long it took for a cloud beast to evolve into a super
creature.
1784
It took a creature three month to evolve into a sacred-blood one, and for it to further
evolve into a super creature, Han Sen believed it took longer. However, it would take a year
and half at most, since it took that long for the previous cloud beast to complete evolution.
After finishing doing that, Han Sen started to savor the life essence of the cloud beast.
"Life essence of super creature cloud beast eaten. One super geno point gained."
"Life essence of super creature cloud beast eaten. One super geno point gained."
Han Sen heard the continuous voice and felt on top of the world.
As an incredible strength filled his body, Han Sen felt his bones and flesh were developing
again, as if he were a child.
In the end, the cloud beast provided nine super geno points to Han Sen. At this point, he
had 19 super geno points and a leap in his physique.
Han Sen found Lin Beifeng and transferred the money and beast souls to him. He did not
want any distractions in his life, because his only goal was to evolve with his super geno
points maxed out.
The first super evolver in all humans. Han Sen scoffed at the thought of sacred-blood
aristocrats. An evolver with his super geno points maxed out should be considered a royalty
for sure.
Han Sen could only imagine what kind of benefits he and his family could gain if he
evolved with his super geno points maxed out.
His only concern was that it took too long for a super creature to be produced. According
to his experience, it should take about nine months to one year for a creature to evolve into a
super creature. Although it was great news, Han Sen did not want to wait that long.
1785
At this point, he needed at least 10 super creatures or more to max out his super geno
points, which meant he would have to wait more than a decade.
The only solution was to hunt the super creatures in God’s Sanctuary, for which Han Sen
must have enough time to improve his ability.
While continuing to practice the third phase of Heresy Mantra, Han Sen used one of the
five S class Saint Hall licenses he got from Bai Yishan to buy a hyper geno art called
Panorama.
Panorama was the most renowned hyper geno art in the Saint Hall, also known as the
"encyclopedia of martial arts." It’s included many techniques from different schools. In the
beginning, the Saint Hall wanted to develop a martial art that included all the fundamentals
so that everybody could easily improve their physique. However, as more and more
techniques were added, the hyper geno art itself became more and more demanding on those
who practiced it.
Everyone’s body had different features. And different martial arts had different
requirements for one’s body, which was why no one could practice every single martial art.
For example, if one was lacking in strength, then one would likely be restrained from
practicing the martial arts that focused on strength.
Panorama was a collection of all sorts of fundamental martial arts, which was why it was
almost impossible to find someone to practice it.
Later on, the Saint Hall divided Panorama into different subjects and categories, which
made it convenient for people to choose the martial arts they could practice.
The original version of Panorama was used by the Saint Hall as a dictionary. Every time
someone had some new findings, they would also be added to Panorama so that it would be
more convenient for future research.
Many professors from the Saint Hall would use Panorama this way, which made it become
a true encyclopedia.
1786
The license needed to purchase the original version of Panorama also became more and
more advanced, since it contained a lot of old and new knowledge. At this point, one would
need an S-Class license to buy it.
Also, the license must be a universal one, which could only come from a staff member.
Although Panorama had its own geno solutions, the Saint Hall did not guarantee success
of practicing Panorama. After all, it was a hyper geno art that required things beyond what
geno solutions could make up for.
The reason Han Sen chose Panorama was that he believed if he wanted to hunt super
creatures, the least he could do was to adjust his physique to the best and eliminate all his
weaknesses.
Han Sen did not receive the best education when he grew up, so his development was not
balanced—he was good at certain things, but not so much at others.
Therefore, Han Sen wanted to start from zero and achieve an ideal state in all aspects so
that he could prepare himself for hunting super creatures.
1787
Time was a scary thing, especially in such an interstellar age. Each moment, many
shocking incidents happened on the planets occupied by mankind.
Many strong men fell, and many new stars were born.
In two years, too many things had happened and too many things had been forgotten.
There were people who were not as forgetful, such as Jing Jiya.
Many people admired the Jings for the fact that they had a genius like Jing Jiwu.
However, only those who truly knew the family knew, Jing Jiwu had a more brilliant
brother named Jing Jiya.
Although Jing Jiya was Jing Jiwu's little brother, those who had met him could only
describe him as "impressive."
Jing Jiwu was a monster who could reach the top in every field, and his brother was
someone who could reach beyond the top.
The brothers' grandfather had hired a lot of martial arts professors to instruct the two of
them. Jing Jiwu was able to listen to and learn from all the professors, while Jing Jiya could
not have the same professor for over three months.
Jing Jiya had so many questions and thoughts that even the professor would be rendered
speechless. All his professors quit within three months, because they believed they had
nothing that they could teach the kid.
1788
Even better than his older brother--almost everyone in the family believed Jing Jiya was
the more appropriate candidate to take over the family business, except for one person,
which was Jing Jiya himself. In the eyes of Jing Jiya, Jing Jiwu was his idol.
Jing Jiya was Jing Jiwu's biggest fan. Jing Jiya would always go to every game of Jing
Jiwu's. Even when he did not have time to go to the site, he would always watch the game in
front of the smart device.
Jing Jiya would watch his brother's games over and over. In his eyes, his older brother
was always sparkling like diamond.
However, Jing Jiwu lost to Han Sen in the archery tournament. Jing Jiya was not able to
watch it at the venue, but became more and more angry after he watched the video of the
game repeatedly. He believed that Jing Jiwu only lost to Han Sen because of the tactics
picked by his coach.
If it had been a fair game, Jing Jiya believed that Jing Jiwu would have won for sure. At
this point, Jing Jiya had every desire to beat Han Sen and tell him that he was not even as
good as the big toe of his old brother.
"Spinning arrow? What is so fancy about that?" Jing Jiya turned down all the invites from
the Alliance Central Military Academy and other famous schools, and chose to come to
Blackhawk Military Academy. Of course, the boy was not here to join Han Sen's team, but
wanted to beat him and tell him he was not nearly as good as Jing Jiwu.
Jing Jiya was an elegant young man. When he was enrolled, no one knew that he was the
brother of Jing Jiwu, but a lot of girls had already fallen in love with him for his looks.
Soon, Jing Jiya proved that he was not just a pretty boy.
Wanting to compete with Han Sen, Jing Jiya participated in every item that Han Sen was
once in, including warframes, black-and-white boxing, archery, and Hand of God. Jing Jiya
won the championship in all these items and became the brightest star in Blackhawk.
1789
Since Han Sen was already a senior student, he no longer needed to participate in different
societies, which was why he had quit the school archery team. In fact, since Han Sen came
back to Blackhawk, people could barely see him.
Jing Jiya wanted an opportunity to beat Han Sen, but found that he could barely find the
guy. Han Sen was spending a lot of time in God's Sanctuary, and seldom appeared on-
campus.
"Jing Jiya, I got a message from a friend that Han Sen just came back from God's
Sanctuary and was returning to room 304," said Xu Fei excitedly, running toward Jing Jiya.
Many friends of Jing Jiya knew that he wanted to challenge Han Sen, who was the legend
of Blackhawk. Although Han Sen only participated in one military league competition and
only won one championship, in the eyes of his schoolmates, Han Sen was the legend.
Although Jing Jiya was doing great, before he actually beat Han Sen, most people still
thought he would fall short. However, everyone was willing to see such a challenge. A fight
between Jing Jiya and Han Sen should be great to watch.
"Thank you," Jing Jiya said to Xu Fei with a smile and walked slowly to Han Sen's
dormitory.
Xu Fei and his other friends followed Jing Jiya excitedly. They all wanted to watch this
incredible fight between the old legend and new star.
When Jing Jiya walked across the campus, he attracted a lot of attention because of his
good looks.
Very soon, Jing Jiya arrived at the path which Han Sen must go through to reach his
dormitory and waited for him there.
Seeing a figure approaching, Jing Jiya narrowed his eyes in excitement. Very soon, he
would be able to beat Han Sen and give his older brother justice. The thought made Jing Jiya
so excited that his cheeks became red.
1790
"Han Sen?" When the figure came closer, Jing Jiya asked.
"Yes. You are?" Han Sen regarded Jing Jiya and was sure that he did not know this boy.
"My name is Jing Jiya, a freshman in the archery department. I hope you could teach me a
thing or two in archery when you have time," said Jing Jiya with a smile.
"Brother, I am so sorry, but I haven't really had much time recently." Han Sen had not
heard the name Jing Jiya and thought Jing Jiya was one of his fans. Han Sen patted Jing
Jiya on the shoulder and left.
1791
Everyone was dumbstruck, almost unable to believe what they saw and heard.
Although Jing Jiya was a freshman, he was the champion in the Archery Society, the
Warframe Society, and the Hand of God Society--a true star on campus.
However, Han Sen treated him as an ordinary freshman, which was quite shocking.
Since Han Sen came back to Blackhawk, he had invested all his energy into practicing the
third phase of Heresy Mantra as well as Panorama, which had consumed a lot of his time. In
order to kill super creatures, Han Sen did not care about anything else other than improving
his combat skills.
Although Jing Jiya became really popular in Blackhawk, Han Sen did not even know of
him. Even if Han Sen did, he probably would not care.
Among the unevolved, there was no one worth Han Sen's attention.
Seeing Han Sen brushing past him, Jing Jiya suddenly said, "Jing Jiwu is my older
brother."
Han Sen stopped and turned around. He looked at Jing Jiya in surprise and asked, "You
are Jing Jiwu's little brother?"
The reason that Han Sen was surprised was that he remembered Jing Jiwu as a strong
opponent. At the time being, Jing Jiwu was indeed much stronger than himself.
Han Sen did not expect that Jing Jiwu's little brother would be a Blackhawk student.
1792
It was also the first time for Xu Fei and other freshman to learn the fact that Jing Jiya was
Jing Jiwu's younger brother. Although it had been two years since Jing Jiwu graduated,
every freshman of Blackhawk still knew the name Jing Jiwu, since he was always brought
up in the history of Blackhawk as Han Sen's opponent. Because of that, Han Sen was still
remembered after two years and so was Jing Jiwu.
Xu Fei and others did not realize that Jing Jiya was Jing Jiwu's younger brother, and they
suddenly understood why Jing Jiya would want to challenge Han Sen.
"Yes. Do you think we can compete in archery now?" Jing Jiya asked Han Sen with a
smile. He did not take Han Sen lightly but was confident that he could beat Han Sen.
Without thinking, Han Sen grinned and said, "That sounds boring. Let's just forget about
it. Give my best to Jing Jiwu."
Han Sen left without a second thought, leaving Jing Jiya dumbstruck and a bit
humiliated.
Han Sen talked to him like talking to a child. Jing Jiya felt like he wasn't even taken as a
deserving opponent of Han Sen's.
However, Han Sen did not mean to make Jing Jiya feel this way. He did treat Jing Jiya
like a boy, because in fact, Jing Jiya was three or four years younger than himself. Also, Jing
Jiya was Jing Jiwu's younger brother. If Jing Jiwu were here, he would treat Jing Jiwu like
a serious opponent, but in the case of the little brother, not so much.
If he had time, Han Sen would prefer to spend it on practicing Panorama. Among the
unevolved, few deserved his time.
Many people who could match him such as Lin Feng and Qin Xuan had all gone to Second
God's Sanctuary. At this point, Han Sen was not at all interested in people remaining in First
God's Sanctuary. He only wanted to improve his combat skills as fast as possible so that he
could hunt super creatures.
1793
Han Sen walked into his dormitory and Jing Jiya did not try to stop him again. Jing Jiya
smiled and murmured to himself, "You will not be able to run from me."
The news that Jing Jiya was Jing Jiwu's brother was soon known by everyone in
Blackhawk. Many students were very interested in the topic. Some girls even named Jing
Jiya's endeavor the "New Hamlet."
"I knew it! Why would someone as good as Jing Jiya choose Blackhawk? It turns out that
he's avenging his brother!"
"Our genius refused to accept the challenge. That is so disappointing!"
"Of course he doesn't dare to face Jing Jiya. If he lost to someone younger than him, he
would lose his face!"
"Since the archery tournament, there seems to be something wrong with the genius. He
did not even participate in the semi-annual assessment, and I heard that his makeup
assessments score was just average…"
"The genius has fallen."
"Jing Jiya will rule Blackhawk instead."
In Blackhawk, rumors about Han Sen being weaker than Jing Jiya were spread wider and
wider, and the person who orchestrated the rumors was Jing Jiya himself.
At this point, Jing Jiya was playing Hand of God joyfully. Jing Jiya did not care about his
reputation, whether good or bad. However, he understood that some military school
students would defend their own reputation with life. So, Jing Jiya was merely doing what it
took for Han Sen to accept his challenge.
1794
The game of Hand of God ended. Jing Jiya's opponent was Tian Dan, the current
president of Hand of God Society, who was also the best player on campus, after Han Sen
and Jing Jiya.
"20 points? Doesn't seem that difficult." Jing Jiya exited the game. He was only trying to
repeat whatever Han Sen had achieved in Blackhawk, so that he could approve that Han Sen
was not that good after all.
Jing Jiya was waiting for Han Sen getting mad at all the rumors. He believed next time
when he challenged Han Sen again, the answer would not be no. Even better, Han Sen might
challenge him.
However, what Jing Jiya did not know was that although Han Sen learned about the
rumors from his roommates, the senior students did not care about it at all. In Han Sen's
eyes, Jing Jiya's tricks were so childish that they did not deserve any his time for energy.
"I hope I can win once today." Han Sen chose a holographic device in the training hall on
campus and logged in an online combat platform.
1795
The combat platform that Han Sen entered was named Gladiator. As an unofficial combat
platform, it would not categorize the players based on their status like an official one would.
On the Gladiator platform, players were able to choose to enter the unevolved section or
the evolver section. Since it was not operated by the Alliance, personal information was
unknown to the operator.
That was exactly the reason that Han Sen chose Gladiator. Here, he was able to enter the
evolver section and compete with evolvers.
As good as Han Sen was, he could gain nothing fighting the unevolved. In order to practice
Panorama, he would enter Gladiator to fight evolvers whenever he had time, which helped
him practice his skills and learn things from others.
However, his record was not that good. Since entering Gladiator half a year ago, Han Sen
had won four times in total. The first time, he encountered an unevolved person who clicked
into the wrong section. The second time, his opponent did not finish the combat and had to
go take care of something in real life. So, Han Sen have only won twice really. As for his
losses, Han Sen did not even bother to count, but the number was for sure four-digit.
At this point, his fitness index had passed 20, which was the best of the best among the
unevolved. Very few of the unevolved persons could raise even one indicator above 20, let
alone the overall index. It was easy to imagine how strong Han Sen was.
This number was also under the condition of Han Sen not using Heresy Mantra. When
Han Sen used Heresy Mantra, his strength would be even more impressive.
1796
However, although it seemed a great number of them on the unevolved. An index of 20
was too weak among evolvers.
For those who were able to hunt mutant creatures in the Second God's Sanctuary, it was
very easy for them to reach an index of 20.
When the unevolved became evolvers, they would be awarded a certain strength. The
more geno points they had, the better the strength would be.
Those who evolved with their sacred geno points maxed out were normally awarded
something called a "sacred body," which would very likely double their fitness index.
As for those who evolved with a low geno point count, their improvement through the
evolution was also limited.
Normally speaking, those who evolved with their mutant geno points maxed out would
have a fitness index of nearly 20 after evolution. With some geno points gained in Second
God's Sanctuary, there fitness index could reach above 20, which was why the fitness index
of 20 was nothing among evolvers.
Han Sen did not know what kind of "sacred body" he would be awarded if he evolved with
super geno points maxed out, but he was sure that it would be much stronger than someone
maxed out on just sacred geno points.
The two evolvers that Han Sen beat before must be newbies in evolvers. Their fitness
index should be around 20.
In Gladiator, few players were as weak as this. The weaker players usually choose to play
on the official platform. Those who chose Gladiator were usually skilled players.
In addition, Gladiator was the property of Ares Martial Hall. Many students in the martial
hall would fight here as well, who were usually advanced.
1797
Han Sen learned about Gladiator from Huangfu Pingqing, who had graduated from
Blackhawk and entered Second God's Sanctuary. Han Sen hadn't seen her in a long while.
After entering the evolver section in Gladiator, Han Sen chose to be randomly matched.
He did not have a specific purpose in mind, but wanted to learn from opponents of different
styles, which would serve as a good supplement to Panorama.
Very soon, Han Sen was matched with someone and sent to a scene mimicking the
Colosseum, which was the classic themes in Gladiator.
Standing at the entrance, Han Sen was able to see his opponent's profile while waiting for
the countdown.
His opponents ID was "Slaying All with Double Blades," which sounded fierce. He was a
man around 30 years old, holding a pair of shamshirs. A player using double Blades for sure,
but Han Sen did not know if he could slay all.
Han Sen thought about it, switched to the weapon interface, and picked a pair of
shamshirs similar to the one his opponent used. Han Sen's goal was to learn from his
opponent, so he would always choose the exact same weapon as used by his opponent. If his
opponent did not have a weapon, he would choose not to use any.
"Slaying All with Double Blades" was observing Han Sen as well. He evolved into Second
God's Sanctuary before long and it was the first time he entered Gladiator, so his record was
zero win and zero loss.
Seeing Han Sen was empty-handed first and then chose to use the same weapon as he did,
"Slaying All with Double Blades" was slightly offended. In his eyes, Han Sen was showing
contempt to a newbie.
However, Han Sen did not pay any attention to his record and did not even know that he
was new. It was what Han Sen did to all his opponents.
1798
"Boy, you will pay for your arrogance." Han Sen's opponents smirked and checked Han
Sen's profile.
Han Sen's ID was "A Soldier on Warship," because he would give anything to work on the
warship where Ji Yanran served, even just as a soldier.
However, his opponents would often think that he was really a soldier serving on a
warship.
"Slaying All with Double Blades" thought the same and scoffed, "Four wins and more than
a thousand losses. How dare you a mere soldier despise me? I will teach you a lesson soon."
"Slaying All with Double Blades" was very confident in his shamshir skills. Having
practiced since childhood, he was especially good with double blades.
Although He had not been an evolver for long, his weapon skills were among the top
among evolvers. Even in Ares Martial Hall, not many could reach the level he did with
double blades.
1799
After the countdown, Han Sen and "Slaying All with Double Blades" entered the game.
"Slaying All with Double Blades" licked his lips and stared at Han Sen. He thought, "If I
cannot even beat this rookie, then I have wasted all these years I spent on practicing my
shamshirs."
"Slaying All with Double Blades" was holding one shamshir in each hand with one facing
forward and the other facing backward. This unique gesture made his techniques stand out.
Without saying anything, "Slaying All with Double Blades" rushed toward Han Sen as
fierce as thunder.
Han Sen regarded him curiously. It was the first time Han Sen had seen someone holding
weapons this way.
Han Sen did not understand such techniques and was still holding his shamshirs the
ordinary way, but he had also learned a lot about using double blades from the skeleton,
which would be as strong as any S-Class blades skills.
However, Han Sen did not just fight for victory. He intended to learn from different styles
so as to improve his understanding of Panorama.
Therefore, Han Sen would never try to end the game quickly and would always observe as
much as possible.
This time, his opponent had a skill that was both swift and fierce. The double blades kept
coming in both directions, making it impossible to defend himself.
1800
Han Sen became exhilarated. His opponent was not too much stronger than him in fitness
index. Han Sen estimated the number should be around 25, higher than his, but not much
higher. However, his opponent had an incredible weapon skill, which made the person the
ideal opponent of Han Sen’s.
If his opponent was too strong in physique and had a fitness index around 30 or 40, Han
Sen would lose too fast and would not be able to learn too much from him.
Someone like "Slaying All with Double Blades" was perfect--a bit stronger than Han Sen in
physique, but incredibly good at techniques.
Han Sen became focused and fought him with what he learned from the skeleton.
Although his opponent was at an advantage, he was never able to cause any fatal damage.
"Slaying All with Double Blades" became more and more astonished. "A Soldier on
Warship" was clearly inferior to himself in fitness index, but he had never seen such weird
skills.
Every blow from Han Sen and every step he took would cost his opponent lots of trouble.
"Slaying All with Double Blades" felt that everything was disordered, which confused him as
when to attack.
"Slaying All with Double Blades" knew that he was stronger than his opponent and had
better skills, but there was nothing he could do to win. Although he was at an advantage, he
did not feel good.
"What kind of skill is this?" He no longer thought Han Sen only picked the shamshirs to
mock him, but believed Han Sen was himself a double blades master.
However, that was only the beginning. Although Han Sen was lacking in physique
compared to his opponent, his incredible double blades skills made up for his speed and
strength, making it impossible for "Slaying All with Double Blades" to beat him.
1801
"I can’t continue like this, otherwise I will really lose. I can’t imagine how strong people
are in Gladiator. Even someone with only four wins and more than a thousand losses had
such awe-inspiring skills. I have to show all I have now." Feeling shocked, Han Sen’s
opponents did not dare to reserve anything and turned the tips of both his shamshirs
backward.
"Thirteen Slashes" were one of the hardest techniques to learn. Very few people could
actually use Thirteen Slashes, which was one of the secret skills in Ares Martial Hall.
The reason that "Slaying All with Double Blades" could learn Thirteen Slashes was that his
father worked as one of the administrator of Ares Martial Hall.
As he used Thirteen Slashes, Han Sen was suddenly under a huge crisis. The two
shamshirs kept getting faster and weirder.
After fending off seven blows, Han Sen could not block the eighth slash. He stepped
forward and dodged the slash, but the ninth attack cut his skin open.
They were both in a simulated system, so there was no blood. The system notified that
Han Sen’s health went down by 27%. If the health went down to zero, then the player would
be kicked out of the game and deemed the loser.
Unless the player was beheaded or driven through the heart by weapon, the game would
end when one’s health was drained.
If it were in real life, Han Sen would have been killed by now.
Han Sen’s eyes lit up and used Sparticle to avoid the next attack from his opponent.
The shamshirs were like devil’s fangs, dancing away in his opponents’ hands, leaving one
injury after another on Han Sen’s body.
1802
However, his opponent did not even feel good about it. Although he had injured Han Sen,
he still felt incredibly constrained. Each time he thought he was going to finish Han Sen off,
he merely left a small cut on Han Sen.
Very soon, he finished Thirteen Slashes. Although he left many marks on Han Sen, Han
Sen’s health still only went down by 70%, so it would still be a while until Han Sen was
kicked out.
"Dammit! If this is the real world, he would have bled to death by now," cursed Han Sen’s
opponent.
This was exactly why Han Sen chose to practice in Gladiator. He would not need any time
to heal before going into the next fight, which was ideal for him to accumulate combat
experience.
"Since I could not kill you with Thirteen Slashes, I will do it all over again,""Slaying All
with Double Blades" decided. Han Sen only had 30% of his health left, so he would not be
able to last another round.
Holding the Shamshirs backward, "Slaying All with Double Blades" again used the secret
skill, Thirteen Slashes.
Han Sen’s eyes were as calm as a deep pool, reflecting each and every move of his
opponent.
1803
Slaying All with Double Blades used Thirteen Slashes the second time, intending to beat
Han Sen as soon as possible. However, he very soon found out that it was not as simple as he
thought it would be.
Although Han Sen’s speed and strength did not increase, Slaying All with Double Blades
felt like it became significantly more difficult for him to hit Han Sen.
The first time he used Thirteen Slashes, he managed to cut Han Sen on the ninth blow.
However, this time, only the tenth slash started to leave a small cut on Han Sen and the last
three slashes did not work too well either. After the thirteen slashes, Han Sen still had 11% of
his health remaining, much more than his opponent thought.
Slaying All with Double Blades could not understand why the second round was so much
less effective. However, all he could think about at this point was to get rid of Han Sen as
soon as possible. No matter what, after a third round, Han Sen would be out for sure.
In the third round, Han Sen was able to block the first eleven slashes, and only two out of
thirteen slashes managed to hurt Han Sen, taking away another 5% of his health.
Although Han Sen only had 5% of his health left, to his opponent’s shock, none of the
slashes could hurt Han Sen in the fourth round.
Han Sen grinned. Panorama included all sorts of fundamental techniques. Despite that
they were not advanced, they served as the basics of the more advanced skills.
1804
He had fought Slaying All with Double Blades for a long time, so he had already gained
much understanding of how his opponent used force. After that, Han Sen was even more
excited to learn the ultimate double blades skill, Thirteen Slashes.
This fight was the best one for Han Sen in the last six months. Most of his opponents
before were much stronger than him in the fitness index. A difference of ten points in the
index was decisive at this stage. In Han Sen’s previous opponents, most people had a fitness
index over thirty, which made it very hard for Han Sen to learn from them.
This time, Han Sen had the luck to encounter an opponent from whom he could learn a
lot. In addition, their small difference in fitness level also bought Han Sen enough time to
learn Thirteen Slashes.
The key to Thirteen Slashes was its smoothness. There was hardly any pause between one
slash and the next. Thirteen slashes seemed to be one. Once cut by one slash, it would be
impossible to avoid the following.
There were also some tutorials on how to achieve smoothness between movements in
Panorama, which Han Sen had practiced before. However, before the fight, he was not sure
how to execute the tutorial in real combat. Having watched his opponent using Thirteen
Slashes, Han Sen eventually understood what it took to achieve the smoothness.
While Han Sen was learning, his opponent widened his eyes. Although Han Sen had only
5% of his health left, he could not hit Han Sen again whatsoever. He had used Thirteen
Slashes a dozen times, yet failed to harm Han Sen.
After Han Sen forced his opponent to step back, he tossed the shamshirs in the air and
caught them with their tips facing backward like his opponent did.
Slaying All with Double Blades was dazed seeing Han Sen copying him. The next moment,
he became mad.
Because Han Sen had made his first slash, which looked exactly like the first move of the
Thirteen Slashes.
1805
Slaying All with Double Blades wanted to kill Han Sen at this point. He was almost sure
that this guy was trying to humiliate him. If Han Sen only chose the same shamshirs as he
did, he could understand it; however, Han Sen was even trying to imitate his Thirteen
Slashes.
Slaying All with Double Blades bristled and despised his opponent at the same time.
Thirteen Slashes was by no means easy to copy. He had started to lay the foundation since he
was ten years old and was only able to start practicing Thirteen Slashes since he entered
God’s Sanctuary at sixteen.
Even with many years of foundation, it still took Slaying All with Double Blades more
than a month to learn Thirteen Slashes. Now his opponent had only watched it a dozen
times, it should have been impossible for Han Sen to imitate the skill.
Slaying All with Double Blades forced himself to calm down and realized it was a great
opportunity in disguise. Since it was impossible for his opponent to copy his moves, he could
take the chance to beat Han Sen.
Based on his understanding of Thirteen Slashes, once Han Sen made a small mistake when
trying to use Thirteen Slashes, he could easily get rid of Han Sen.
With 5% of health left, Han Sen could easily be eliminated with one mistake.
Here it comes. Slaying All with Double Blades held back his anger and watched Han Sen’s
moves closely, ready to give him a deadly blow once he saw mistake.
Unfortunately, Slaying All with Double Blades underestimated his opponent. Although
Han Sen had never practiced Thirteen Slashes, he had put a lot of effort in practicing the
smoothness between his moves. Lacking a point of reference, he had never been able to use
it well. Having watched Thirteen Slashes, Han Sen had fully understood the essence of
smoothness so that he could easily master his opponent’s skill.
1806
From a private holographic device, Huang Yulei walked out absentminded. He could not
believe what had happened to him in the past hour.
Someone who was not his match to begin with, not only turned the game around, but also
used his secret skill Thirteen Slashes to beat him. Huang Yulei was simply speechless.
"Impossible… How is this possible? No matter how talented he is, it is impossible for him
to learn Thirteen Slashes in just an hour. Especially the application of the smoothness, that
would take a lot of efforts to learn." Huang Yulei suddenly thought of a possibility and his
face turned grim.
"That guy must have always known Thirteen Slashes, and just pretended he was a rookie
in order to humiliate me. That must be the case! Otherwise how could he learn Thirteen
Slashes after watching a dozen times?" Huang Yulei bristled. If he simply lost, that was fine.
However, he felt someone was targeting him, which made him feel terrible.
However, Huang Yulei knew very well that he was no match of "A Soldier on Warship,"
who used Thirteen Slashes even better than he did. Huang Yulei had no confidence to
challenge the guy again.
However, the failure was hard to swallow for Huang Yulei. After thinking for a while,
Huang Yulei suddenly dialed a number with his commlink.
Very soon, a redhaired young man the same age as Huang Yulei appeared in the
holographic image.
1807
The young man smiled and said, "Yulei, you’re now an evolver. Why didn’t you throw a
party to celebrate?"
"Brother, we can talk later about the party. Is our big sister there?" Asked Huang Yulei
hurriedly.
"Big sister went to the Queen Restaurant for a show and will return and night. What do
you need her for?" Xu Zhu looked at Huang Yulei in surprise, curious why the guy who
feared his big sister the most would ask if she was there.
"Nothing," said Huang Yulei quickly, waving his hand and letting out a sigh of relief. He
then told Xu Zhu, "Brother, I went to Gladiator today."
"You just evolved! Couldn’t wait? Did someone beat you?" Xu Zhu said, grinning. It was
normal for Huang Yulei to be beaten since he had not accumulated many geno points in
Second God’s Sanctuary yet.
Huang Yulei blushed. Something as humiliating as this would have been his secret.
However, "A Soldier on Warship" pissed him off so much that he wanted Xu Zhu to kick the
guy’s ass, which was why he must tell Xu Zhu what happened.
Xu Zhu did not believe Huang Yulei at all. He grinned, "Yulei, if you want me to do you a
favor, that is fine. Do not exaggerate though. How is it even plausible that someone learned
Thirteen Slashes in one hour and beat you with it?"
"That’s why I am so mad. That person must already know Thirteen Slashes and simply
want to embarrass me. I cannot let this go." Whenever Huang Yulei thought of the matter,
he couldn’t help feeling upset.
"That is very likely. Since he knows Thirteen Slashes, it is very likely that he is in Ares
Martial Hall. However, the martial hall is too big and has many branches. Since you don’t
know that person, it is almost impossible to find out who he is. It must be someone you
offended before, I believe," Xu Zhu pondered and said.
1808
"Brother, I just evolved. Who can I possibly offend? Even if I did, I would not be so stupid
to offend someone who knows Thirteen Slashes." Huang Yulei added, "Just log in on
Gladiator. If that person leaves, it will be impossible to find him again."
"I don’t have a holographic device nearby. Let me find one. I must go now," said Xu Zhu.
"Hurry then." Huang Yulei was afraid that "A Soldier on Warship" would log out.
After more than half an hour, Xu Zhu found a service station and logged in Gladiator.
Huang Yulei quickly sent Han Sen’s ID to Xu Zhu and asked Xu Zhu to challenge him.
Xu Zhu did as Huang Yulei told him, but found that Han Sen had already left Gladiator.
Huang Yulei suddenly became upset and said, "Brother, I told you to hurry. Now he has
left."
"No worries. Didn’t you say that he had four wins and more than a thousand losses? He
must be a frequent visitor and I’m sure I could catch him someday," Xu Zhu said with a
smile.
Huang Yulei had to accept it.
Han Sen quickly left Gladiator after beating Huang Yulei, because he wanted to teach
Zhang Danfeng Thirteen Slashes.
He had promised Zhang Danfeng that he would find the friend a nice blade skill. Zhang
Danfeng would not accept an S-Class Saint Hall license, and when he tried to teach Zhang
Danfeng the skeleton’s daggers skills, Zhang Danfeng could not grasp the essence.
The skeleton’s dagger skills were demanding on the user’s flexibility and understanding of
order. However, Zhang Danfeng always pursued a swift and fierce style, so it was only
natural that the skeleton’s skills did not fit him.
Thirteen Slashes, however, was very likely Zhang Danfeng’s cup of tea. Han Sen was eager
to teach it to Zhang Danfeng so that his friend could improve.
1809
Han Sen called Zhang Danfeng who happened to be in the Alliance and showed him
Thirteen Slashes via the holographic image, which Zhang Danfeng loved. Praising the
amazing skill, Zhang Danfeng asked Han Sen to teach him all about it.
It was midnight when Han Sen finished teaching Zhang Danfeng. Planning to go to bed,
Han Sen heard his comlink ringing.
It was Yang Manli’s number. Han Sen answered the call and saw Yang Manli’s
holographic image.
"We have a difficult client, and no one could take care of him," Yang Manli said casually.
Han Sen frowned and asked, "Even you?"
"In more than a month, I will evolve and go to Second God’s Sanctuary. So, you must take
care of the things from now on," said Yang Manli, blinking.
Yang Manli was a terrible liar. Whenever she lied, she would blink. The real reason that
Yang Manli asked Han Sen to take care of the client was that she actually failed to do so.
1810
"Who is it?" Han Sen noticed Yang Manli’s lie but did not want to expose her.
"Yang Zikun, grandson of demigod Senator Yang Xiuwen." Yang Manli then told Han Sen
everything about Yang Zikun.
Joan had only turned sixteen and entered God’s Sanctuary two weeks ago. He was
randomly sent to Steel Armor Shelter, and the Steel Armor Special Squad immediately
received an order from the management to provide all the necessary assistance to Yang
Zikun and keep him safe.
Growing up in a prominent family, Yang Zikun was well-educated and well-mannered.

However, as a highborn young man, despite his courteous and modest manner, he was quite
strong-willed. He would not change his mind no matter what other people said.
Obviously, Yang Zikun was too confident in himself, always looking for challenges.
Having only been in God’s Sanctuary for a few days, he was already looking to hunt mutant
creatures. Gambler followed Yang Zikun for a couple of days and was almost scared to death
by the kid.
Yang Manli had tried talking to Yang Zikun and asked him to be more down to earth,
which did not work at all.
"Epiphanies only come to you when you’re struggling between life and death, which is the
essence of martial arts…" Yang Manli did not know where Yang Zikun had heard this, but
she failed to talk the kid out of it.
1811
If Yang Zikun was not sent by the management, Yang Manli would not care if he wanted
to risk his life. However, if anything happened to Yang, the special squad would suffer.
"I’ll be in charge. Tomorrow morning, I will go meet the kid." Han Sen hung up the
comlink with a smile.
The next day, Han Sen entered Steel Armor Shelter before dawn. To his surprise, Yang
Zikun was already practicing boomerang.
Yang Manli introduced Han Sen to Yang Zikun, who was polite and very easy to like. In
Han Sen’s eyes, he was just a boy.
"Mr. Han, if it is possible, I hope that you could arrange for someone to take me into Dark
Swamp." Yang Zikun’s words made Han Sen frown. Even those who had maxed out on their
mutant geno points would not take Dark Swamp lightly, because few people could make it
back, let alone Yang Zikun who only entered God’s Sanctuary two weeks ago.
Before Yang Manli spoke, Han Sen gestured her to stop.
"Yang Zikun, why do you want to go to the Dark Swamp?" asked Han Sen with a smile.
"There are a lot of toxic bugs in the Dark Swamp, which would be the perfect targets for
me to practice my boomerang." Yang Zikun patted his boomerang kit, which contained two
dozen boomerangs, all of which were expensive products with a high content of Z-steel.
"Now I understand. It is indeed a great spot to practice your boomerang skills. However, I
don’t think your boomerang skill level was high enough for you to go there. Just practice on
the copper-toothed beasts in the forest nearby," said Han Sen casually.
"You haven’t seen how good I am with boomerang. How can you make the judgment so
soon?" Yang Zikun frowned, unhappy about Han Sen’s arbitrary decision.
"Let’s say it is the instinct of the boomerang player," said Han Sen with a smile.
1812
"You also use boomerang?" Yang Zikun looked Han Sen up and down, doubting if he was
serious.
Han Sen did not reply the kid, but said, "Let’s do this: I will point at a target. If you could
hit the target, I will let someone lead you to the Dark Swamp; if not, you will do what I told
you. Fair?"
"Yes. But the target must be within 60 feet from me." Yang Zikun had a lot of confidence
in his boomerang skills.
"You can go as close as you want." Han Sen brought the kid to the shooting range of
Bullseye, where there were many targets.
Han Sen put a target in front of another with one feet between them.
The targets were both round in shape and about two feet in diameter. With the two
targets aligned, the second target could not be seen from the front.
Yang Zikun was confused, and so were the onlookers. No one knew what Han Sen wanted
to do.
"Can you hit the bull’s eye from such a distance?" Han Sen walked to Yang Zikun, pointing
at the targets.
"Of course!" Yang Zikun answered.
"I am talking about the bull’s eye of the target in the back. Could you hit it from here?"
asked Han Sen.
Yang Zikun frowned and said to Han Sen, "This is unfair. The two targets were so close
that even with a curve, it is impossible to hits the bull’s eye of the target in the back."
"What if I tell you that I can do that?" Han Sen asked Yang Zikun.
1813
"Are you going to penetrate the target in the front? If you do it that way, I can do it as
well." Yang Zikun pursed his lips and said.
"If the boomerang touched the first target, call me a loser," said Han Sen casually.
"Okay. If you could stand here and hit the bull’s eye on the target in the back without the
boomerang touching the first target, I will listen to you no matter what you say," said Yang
Zikun slowly after thinking for a while.
"You’re quite thoughtful." Han Sen smiled and asked Yang Zikun, "Is it okay I if I stand
right here?"
"Yes." Yang Zikun looked at Han Sen, puzzled.
The confidence of the man made Yang Zikun question himself. But Yang Zikun still
believed that there was no way Han Sen could hit the target in the back. The two targets
were so close together that even the boomerang followed a curve, it could only hit the edge
of the target in the back. Yang Zikun believed there was no way that Han Sen could hit the
bull’s eye.
However, since Han Sen was so determined, Yang Zikun was curious what he was about to
do to achieve this. Yang Zikun was certain that Han Sen was about to use some tricks.
Han Sen, on the other hand, was not thinking about plotting against Yang Zikun at all.
Taking out a Z-steel ghost butterfly boomerang, Han Sen threw it at the target.
1814
The ghost butterfly boomerang made a curve in the air and flew toward the target.
Yang Zikun couldn’t help smiling. He could also make the boomerang fly in such a curve.
However, it was impossible to hit the bull’s eye on the targets in the back with a curve like
this. The two targets were so close together that a curve was never steep enough for the
boomerang to hit the bull’s eye.
In a second, the boomerang was already next to the first target, and then it made a sudden
turn to circle around the first target and hit the second one.
Everybody was shocked. Without remote control, they had never seen a boomerang
following such a strange trajectory.
Yang Zikun was also dumbstruck. However, because the target in the front was blocking
people’s sight, no one could tell where the boomerang hit on the second target. Without a
word, Yang Zikun quickly ran to the targets and pushed the target in the front away,
exposing the target in the back.
Everybody widened their eyes. The Z-steel ghost butterfly boomerang was in the exact
center of the second target, not even slightly skewed.
Yang felt even more shocked and took down the Z-steel ghost butterfly boomerang,
placing it in his hands and watching it closely.
It was a delicate but simple design, without any special parts. Obviously, Han Sen made
the curve completely relying on the shape of the boomerang and his own skills.
1815
Yang walked to Han Sen with the butterfly boomerang in his hand and said, "I am
convinced that you have great boomerang skills with this butterfly boomerang. I will listen
whatever you say."
Han Sen smiled and said, "It seems that you are not completely convinced and think I have
an advantage with this butterfly boomerang. That’s okay. I can give this one to you, and
whenever you could reach my level, I will take you to Dark Swamp."
Yang Zikun’s eyes lit up, "Do you mean it?"
"Do I look like a liar?" Han Sen smiled and said.
"Rest assured, I will be able to do what you did in a month," Yang Zikun said confidently.
"I sincerely wish you success." Looking at Yang Zikun, Han Sen thought to himself, The
boy thinks the shape of the boomerang is all it takes. In fact, that was only a part of the
reason. Indeed, the ghost butterfly boomerang is very important, but the key still lies in the
combination of the yin and yang forces, which I learned from the spinning spear and Yin
Yang Blast. Since you have never learned those, it would be impossible for you to reach my
level.
However, Han Sen did not want to ruin Yang Zikun’s confidence. It was a good thing that
the young man was diligent, which would also save the special squad a lot of effort to
cultivate him.
When Yang Zikun had stayed longer in God’s Sanctuary, advanced meat would be
provided to him. And when he had a better geno point count, it would be less risky for him
to go to Dark Swamp.
"Captain, I did not imagine that you have great skills at boomerang as well." Yang Manli
walked to Han Sen and gave him a rare compliment.
Han Sen looked at her, pretending to be surprised. "Did I hear this right? Are you paying
me a compliment?"
1816
Yang Manli blushed a little and said quickly, "I have reported to the management and will
soon go to Second God’s Sanctuary. You will have a new deputy very soon."
"Thank you for your hard work in the last two years," said Han Sen cordially. Yang Manli
had taken care of most business of the special squad, especially during the time he went
AWOL, for which Han Sen owed her gratitude.
"First God’s Sanctuary does not deserve too much of your time. You don’t belong here,"
said Yang Manli and left.
Han Sen knew this meant Yang Manli had recognized him as a leader.
Han Sen sighed and thought to himself, "Indeed, I don’t belong here. However, there is
something I must get in the place. Before getting it, I will not leave."
Seeing his previous enemies, friends, opponents, and lover became evolvers one by one,
Han Sen did not feel that he was slower than anyone else. The reason he squatted was to
jump higher.
As long as he evolved with his super geno points maxed out, Han Sen would definitely do
better than everyone else in Second God’s Sanctuary. The difference in their goals
determined how far they could go. The others could not even see where Han Sen was going.
Since Han Sen came back, he had been working hard on Heresy Mantra and Panorama.
Unless there was an opportunity to hunt sacred-blood creatures, Han Sen would not waste
any time.
Even so, just by joining other hunting campaigns, Han Sen had gained another seven
sacred geno points, making his sacred geno point count 73, which was not far from 100.
That was not Han Sen’s end goal. He still only had 19 super geno points so far. It had been
half a year since Han Sen started to feed the cloud beast, which had become a sacred-blood
beast three months ago. It was still evolving and growing. Han Sen estimated that he still
1817
need another half a year for it to become a super creature, which was to say it would take
one year for the black crystal to turn the creature into a super one.
One year was too long for Han Sen. He did not want to wait for more than a decade to
evolve, which was why Han Sen wanted to hunt super creatures. However, Han Sen was still
trying to complete the third phase of Heresy Mantra and he needed time to finish practicing
Panorama. It will still take him some time to get ready to face super creatures.
When Han Sen was about to go back to Blackhawk and practice Panorama in Gladiator, he
suddenly heard some astonishing news.
Someone discovered a recently exposed nest in the mountains nearby.
1818
Han Sen was excited to hear the news. Where there was a nest, there was an egg. Maybe
he even had a chance at a super beast soul, which was crucial to him at this stage.
After learning what had happened, Han Sen became more cheerful. It was the Son of
Heaven Gang that discovered this nest first. However, after Son of Heaven and his
henchmen evolved and entered Second God's Sanctuary, their gang was not what it used to
be. It had become a second-class gang at this point.
Currently, the strongest three forces were the Steel Armor Gang, the Fist Gang, and the
Disciples.
The Steel Armor Gang was backed by the special squad and recruited a lot of military
school students randomly assigned to the Steel Armor Shelter. Therefore, Steel Armor Gang
remained the strongest in the shelter.
The Disciples was something established by Yuan and Qing. With many good men on their
team, they were only second to the Steel Armor Gang.
Many of the leaders of the Fist Gang had also evolved and left. Little Finger was the only
one who was managing the gang at this point. With some fresh blood, the gang was still
considered top three in the shelter, but it was not as strong as before.
Although the Son of Heaven Gang was the first to discover the nest, they did not gain any
benefits after entering the nest. Instead, they suffered a great loss.
According to the survivors, there were at least a thousand creatures in the nest, some of
which were sacred-blood creatures.
1819
After getting the news, Yang Manli organized the Steel Armor Gang to march toward the
nest, and on behalf of the special squad, Han Sen also brought Gambler and the other two
special squad members.
At this point, the special squad was basically constituted of new people, except for Han
Sen and Gambler.
When they reached the nest, the Disciples and the Fist Gang had also arrived. A bunch of
people stopped at the center of the life Lotus, and none dared to enter first.
Seeing Han Sen, Yuan, Qing and Little finger said hi.
"Brothers, we cannot stand here forever. How about we set some rules?" Yuan said with a
smile.
"What kind of rules?" Little Finger replied. Since the Fist Gang was the weakest at the
moment, he did not want any conflicts.
Yuan thought about it and said, "How about we do a lucky draw to decide which group
shall enter the nest first? It will be all about luck."
"Agreed," said Little Finger.
After some discussion, Yang Manli also agreed with Yuan. After all, the entrance to the
nest was so narrow that even a large group like the Steel Armor Gang had to go in one by
one. If they were attacked in the middle by the other gangs, it would be a lot of trouble.
"Since we all agree, let's do this," Han Sen shrugged and said.
He had heard from the survivors that there were a lot of advanced creatures in the nest, so
going in first might not be a good thing.
No one had any different opinions. Yuan then suggested Han Sen make the lots, to which
everyone else agreed. Since they all knew who Han Sen was, no one believed he would be
playing tricks.
1820
To be fair, Han Sen who was responsible for making the lots had to draw after everyone
else. In the end, the one lot left for Han Sen said he should go in the last, after all three other
teams.
This case, Han Sen had no one to blame but his own luck.
According to the result of the draw, Little Finger was supposed to be the first to go. He
became very excited and believed that as long as his team was careful, sooner or later they
could tackle this nest.
Yuan and Qing were quite disappointed, but they could do nothing but watch Little Finger
leading his team down the nest.
Originally, the other teams thought Little Finger would spend at least hours in the nest.
However, their team emerged from the entrance with several people hurt and several people
missing.
The rest looked at the team in surprise, and Qing asked, "Little Finger, what happened?"
Little Finger cursed, "The sons of bitch gang are horrible people. They attracted the
attention of God knows how many creatures! A whole lot of mutant creatures and sacred-
blood creatures are blocking the way. Since it was very narrow, we could only go one at a
time, and no one could fight off so many advanced creatures alone, so we had to come back.
What bad luck!"
"It is blocked? Let's go and have a look." Yuan did not believe the creatures were so strong
that people could not enter.
Yuan and Qing's team went back even faster than the Fist Gang. However, they were
clearly in better shape. Everyone was back, and they were only slightly injured.
"Damn the sons of bitches! It is completely blocked. We can't even tell how many
creatures are inside. And the path is so narrow…" muttered Qing after he came back.
1821
Seeing that Yuan and Qing also gave up on entering the nest, Yang Manli was slightly
surprised. She picked several strong guys from the Steel Armor Gang to go down with her.
The result turned out to be the same. Yang Manli also gave up on the nest. The advanced
creatures made it impossible for everybody.
If the nest had never been entered before, they could still choose to slowly kill off the
creatures. However, at this point thousands of creatures were blocking the path, which
meant the first person going down would walk into an ambush.
Everybody looked to Han Sen. Han Sen had the least people, only three team members
and himself.
"Let's go there and check it out," Han Sen smiled and said to Gambler.
Gambler and the other teammates nodded and followed Han Sen down the nest.
After going through the winding path, the special squad soon arrived at the wall of green
gold which was already broken. Several Z-steel shields were put up to block the broken part
of the wall. The thick fields were all deformed from attacks, which looked frightening.
Through the gaps, they could still see lots of creatures jostling. Many claws had reached
out from the gaps. Seeing the four people, all the creatures near the shields started to
screech and knock on the shields which were about to be shattered.
1822
"No wonder none of them went inside. This is God damn mission impossible!" Gambler
shook his head after seeing what was behind the wall.
"Damn those sons of bitches." The two new members at the special squad Zheng Chi and
Zhou Qingyu looked frightened as well.
"Han Sen, let's go back now. There is no way we can go farther. We have to wait for the
creatures inside to come out, and by then we can kill them slowly. Afterwards, maybe we can
find a chance to go in," said Gambler.
"All right. You guys go back, I can go inside alone," decided Han Sen.
Zheng Chi and Zhou Qingyu widened their eyes and said, "Captain, that is too dangerous."
Han Sen smiled and said, "Although it is dangerous now, there is a chance to break the
egg. After the creatures rushed out, everybody would have a chance at the egg then. Just go
back to the entrance, I will take a look inside, and if it doesn't work, I would retreat as well."
"Han Sen, I should go with you. It is too dangerous," Gambler gritted his teeth and said.
"That's okay. I can do it alone. There are too many creatures inside, and I would be more
efficient alone. I'll be back in a while after I break the egg." Han Sen then summoned the
sacred-blood phantom ant armor and three-blade harpoon.
Seeing that Han Sen was determined, Gambler did not say anything. However, he insisted
on waiting for Han Sen at the wall, so that it would be safer for Han Sen to come back.
1823
Han Sen nodded and cut the Z-steel sticks supporting the shields. The shields were
immediately pushed away by the fierce creatures.
Han Sen waved his harpoon and beheaded a creature coming at him, its blood flowing like
a stream.
Han Sen kicked the dead creature in the head and its body blocked the creatures coming
after him, making some space for Han Sen to squeeze himself inside.
"Will Captain be fine?" Zheng Chi swallowed and asked. There were so many creatures
that even with the protection of sacred-blood armor, safety will not be guaranteed.
"Relax. He is a prudent fellow and would never do something that he is not certain of.
Since he dared to go, he could definitely make it." Having spent a lot of time with Han Sen,
Gambler knew Han Sen best. If Gambler did not want to evolve with his sacred Geno points
maxed out, he would have gone to second God's Sanctuary a long time ago.
In fact, Gambler did not believe too much in his own words. There were simply too many
advanced creatures that he saw more than thirty mutant creatures and a sacred-blood black
spirit at a glance. Gambler was not sure about the level of the creatures he did not recognize,
so there might be more sacred-blood creatures.
Seeing Han Sen besieged by sacred-blood creatures, Zhou Qingyu said with his voice
shaking, "It is too risky. Captain did not even know what was going on inside. No one could
tell how many sacred-blood creatures there were."
As they spoke, Han Sen had already disappeared in the group of creatures. His team
members could only tell their captain was still fighting from the roaring of the creatures.
"Don't just stand there. There are creatures coming out, fight them off…" Gambler
exclaimed and slashed his weapon at a creature coming toward the path.
1824
The risky situation in others' eyes was like a walk on the beach for Han Sen. Wherever he
went, blood would bloom like flowers. One creature after another fell under his three-blade
harpoon. Nothing could touch him other than the splashing blood.
Golden rock worm king was summoned by Han Sen, which was already as large as a tank.
Opening its mouth, the worm swallowed all the creatures Han Sen killed.
Although the golden rock worm king had not transformed yet, it's shell was so hard that
even a mutant creature could not hurt it.
Except for its bean-sized eyes, it did not have any Achilles' heel. It could only get hurt
when a sacred-blood creature launched an attack directly at it.
In the beginning, Gambler, Zheng Chi and Zhou Qingyu felt some pressure trying to stop
the creatures from coming at the path, but gradually, they found that the creatures no more
came their way.
When they looked inside, they saw a person covered in blood slaying away in the group of
creatures, with piles of bodies stacked next to his feet.
The devil-like figure was imprinted in Zheng Chi and Zhou Qingyu's minds. They would
never forget about what they saw.
They were new members of the special squad and had never seen Han Sen in a combat.
The only time they saw Han Sen showing his strength was with the boomerang.
When they just joined the special squad, rumor had it that Han Sen became the head of
the special squad because of nepotism. Many said he had some special relationship with Qin
Xuan.
Originally, they did not think too much of Han Sen, because since they came to the special
squad, they had barely seen him. Yang Manli was the one who took care of all the matters in
the special squad.
1825
Until this point, they came to realize how ridiculous the rumors were. If someone like Han
Sen were a gigolo, they would both love to become gigolos as well.
For the time they had entered God's Sanctuary, they had never seen anyone killing
creatures like this. Han Sen was slaughtering the creatures as if they were chickens.
The slaughter was so thrilling that even Zheng Chi and Zhou Qingyu wanted to join him
and feel the heat of the blood on their skin.
Suddenly, they saw the sacred-blood murky beast throwing itself at Han Sen from his
back. The murky beast looked like a cross between a lion and a tiger, with two heads and
three tails, covered in steel like feathers.
"Captain… Watch…" Before Zheng Chi and Zhou Qingyu could finish their words, they
suddenly froze.
Han Sen moved as fast as electricity. Grabbing a lion like head, Han Sen cut it off with the
three-blade harpoon. Throwing it on the ground, he walked toward the sacred-blood murky
beast with only one head left.
The beast was scared away, but it was hardly able to maintain its balance with one head
cut off.
1826
Zheng Chi and Zhou Qingyu were dumbstruck. They had never seen someone so powerful.
"Incredible." Seeing Han Sen killing the murky beast, Zheng Chi couldn't remove his stare
from Han Sen.
The slaughter continued. The creatures were killed by Han Sen one by one.
"He is becoming more and more awesome." Gambler leaned against the stone wall, lit a
cigarette, and sighed.
"Gambler, has the captain always been so strong?" Zheng Chi couldn't help asking.
"What should I say… I used to teach him things…" Gambler inhaled deeply and blew a
cloud of smoke.
"For real?" Both Zheng Chi and Zhou Qingyu widened their eyes and could not believe
that.
"Look at how he draws his weapon. You can't even tell where the weapon was hidden.
This is called Sleeveblade, passed down in my family. If Han Sen were not a genius in martial
arts, I would never have taught him my family secret. Luckily, he did not let me down…"
bragged Gambler, enjoying the worship in Zheng Chi and Zhou Qingyu's eyes.
Gambler would never admit that he only taught Han Sen Sleeveblade for some dirty
movies.
1827
As Han Sen cleared his way, the golden rock worm king also enjoyed a satisfying feast.
Han Sen only saved the body of sacred-blood murky beast by putting it on the back of the
worm king, who had consumed all the other preys of Han Sen's.
There were an astonishing number of creatures in this nest, the majority of which were
mutant. Han Sen had killed nearly 100 mutant creatures so far.
"Mutant darkness beast killed. Beast soul of mutant darkness beast gained. Eat its meat to
gain 0 to 10 mutant geno points randomly."
It was the third mutant beast soul that Han Sen had gained. And he did not even bother to
count how many primitive beast souls he had.
The golden rock worm king only picked out the mutant creatures for food. It did not even
look at primitive or ordinary creatures.
Even so, the golden rock worm king still started belching. It was now as big as a minivan.
Eventually, Han Sen had come to the egg. Looking at the giant egg, Han Sen slashed at it
without hesitation.
"Identifying beast soul…"
As Han Sen cleared away the remaining creatures absent-mindedly, he again witnessed
the formation of a beast soul, which turned out to be a long sword burning with black
flames.
"Beast soul identified. Sacred-blood beast soul devil sword gained."
Others might celebrate this result, but Han Sen was slightly disappointed. Despite that a
sacred-blood beast soul was precious, what Han Sen needed was a super beast soul.
Since he had come thus far, Han Sen decided to wipe clean all the remaining creatures.
1828
For once, the golden rock worm king could not eat anymore. Although there were mutant
creatures left, it stopped moving around.
Han Sen had been feeding the worm king for a long time, but it was the first time he had
seen the worm king stopped eating, which amazed Han Sen.
This worked for him as well, as he intended to save some mutant creature meat to give
Zheng Chi and Zhou Qingyu for their effort.
As for Gambler, he had maxed out on mutant geno points a long time ago, and was not
really interested in the meat.
When Han Sen was fighting underground, Yang Manli who was waiting outside became a
bit worried. Since Han Sen had spent too much time in the nest, she wanted to check on him
and make sure he was safe.
"Let's go and have a look." Yang Manli led people down the nest.
The other people knew that Yang Manli was Han Sen's deputy in the special squad and did
not doubt that she might be plotting against him.
"Shall we go down as well? If something goes wrong, we can be of some help," said Yuan,
leading the team to join Yang Manli.
Little Finger hesitated and also took a team member with him. He had suffered quite some
loss and did not dare to bring too many people.
The group went under the nest and were shocked by what they saw.
In the Giants nest, dead creatures were lying around. Almost the entire nest was painted
with blood. Under the light reflected by the green gold, it looked strange and cruel.
"The four of them had killed all these creatures? " Qing widened his eyes and asked.
1829
"No one is here except for the four of them." Little Finger was also shocked and could not
believe that the four of them could have done such damage.
Little Finger thought that even if the entire Fist Gang were here, they could not be so
efficient.
"Incredible." People in Steel Armor Gang were also dumbstruck.
Stepping on the blood and dead bodies, they soon spotted Han Sen, Gambler, Zheng Chi
and Zhou Qingyu handling the bodies on the ground. It seemed that they were trying to pick
out all the mutant creatures.
"Han Sen, in the entire shelter, you're my only idle in addition to Dollar." Qing gave Han
Sen a thumbs-up.
"Impressive, Han Sen," said Little Finger with complex feelings.
Yang Manli did not speak, but also had a mix of feelings. She already had a high estimate
of Han Sen's ability, but still failed to predict that he was able to wipe out the entire nest
with his team.
As a member of the special squad, Yang Manli knew that Zheng Chi and Zhou Qingyu
were not the strongest team members, so Gambler and Han Sen must be the ones who really
achieved this. However, Gambler was good at playing tricks instead of fighting head on.
Obviously, Han Sen was the MVP here.
After the fight in the nest, Han Sen had gained a lot of prestige in Steel Armor Shelter.
Because everyone believed Dollar,who had not made his appearance in a long time had
become an evolver, Han Sen was now considered number one in the shelter.
1830
Han Hao was quite upset. He could not understand, for the love of God, why Han Sen,
who was the pariah in Steel Armor Shelter, had become a military school student, a movie
star in a commercial, and now the number one in the shelter.
The Disciples and the Fist Gang both respected Han Sen a lot. Even their leaders called
Han Sen brother. Han Hao had also heard that Yang Manli, who was leading the Steel Armor
Gang, turned out to be Han Sen's deputy.
At this point, Han Hao started to regret what he used to do. Had he maintained a better
relationship with his cousin, he would have done much better.
Han Hao did not even know when he could max out on his mutant Geno points.
Struggling alone in the shelter is so difficult. And the Son of Heaven Gang that he depended
on was getting weaker and weaker, making it impossible for him to catch up.
"You can't imagine how fierce Han Sen was. He only had three people with him and they
wiped clean the entire nest that none of the gangs were able to tackle…"
Hearing the discussion of Han Sen's bravery, Han Hao felt worse and quickly went back to
his own room.
At this time, Han Sen was appreciating his newly gained sacred-blood beast soul devil
sword.
Type of beast soul of sacred-blood devil sword: sword add-on.
1831
Han Sen had seen an add-on beast soul before, which was the sacred-blood water spirit
beast soul owned by Qin Xuan. However, the weather spirit worked together with a
shapeshifting beast soul to enhance the user's physique, while the devil sword could only be
used on another sword.
For Han Sen, this was a very useful type of beast soul. If Han Sen was not able to gain a
super beast soul weapon, he could only choose to use a sacred-blood weapon when hunting
super creatures, which would be very difficult. With this devil sword, a sacred-blood sword
could be enhanced. Although the enhanced weapon might still fall short to a super beast
soul, it would be undoubtedly much stronger than an ordinary sacred-blood weapon.
Taking up the diamond sword, Han Sen used the devil sword on it. Black smoke suddenly
filled the diamond sword, making the crystal-clear sword look like it was made of onyx,
exuding brilliance.
Han Sen brandished the sword and tested it on a piece of Z-steel, which was cut in half
instantaneously like it was tofu.
"Impressive!" Han Sen became overjoyed. The devil sword was indeed a fantastic add-on.
Unwilling to test it on any sacred-blood weapons, Han Sen was not sure how strong it
actually was.
"Both the flame lieutenant and devil sword will be great help for me to kill super
creatures. These nests are indeed full of treasures. I wished there were more…" Although
Han Sen did not gain a super beast soul, he was not too disappointed.
Taking back the beast soul and putting down the diamond sword, Han Sen teleported back
to Blackhawk.
The sacred-blood murky beast brought five more sacred geno points to Han Sen. Now he
had 78 sacred Geno points.
At this point, unless there was a hunting campaign for sacred-blood creatures, Han Sen
rarely went out. He spent most of his time on practicing Panorama, trying to reach a balance
1832
of all kinds of abilities. This way, it was easier for him to hunt a super creature while
protecting himself.
Han Sen rested for a night and went to the training hall in the morning. He picked a
holographic device and logged in Gladiator again.
Huang Yulei and Xu Zhu had waited for him for two days. They were about to give up
since Han Sen was never online. This day when Xu Zhu logged in, he sent another invite to
"A Soldier on Warship."
This time, he did not hear the prompt tone of the system. Xu Zhu quickly sent a voice
message to Huang Yulei, "Huang Yulei, the soldier is online."
"Ah! Where are you? Did he agree to fight? This time we must teach him a lesson," said
Huang Yulei hurriedly.
When Xu Zhu was about to answer, he found himself in the Colosseum already.
Obviously, his opponent had agreed to the challenge.
"He agreed. Hurry over to watch." Xu Zhu quickly sent Huang Yulei an invite to observe.
Huang Yulei clicked yes and found himself on the stands of the Colosseum and he was not
alone.
Huang Yulei was surprised to find someone else there, and he knew that person as well.
"Desperado, how come you're here as well?" Huang Yulei quickly asked the person next to
him.
"I was about to ask you the same thing," said Desperado.
"Xu Zhu asked me to watch. Did he invite you as well? He didn't tell me that."
Desperado paused and asked, "Xu Zhu is the opponent of 'A Soldier on Warship'?"
1833
"Yes. So, you're not invited by Xu Zhu?" Huang Yulei looked at Desperado, puzzled.
Desperado shook his head, "Xu Zhu did not invite me. 'A Soldier on Warship' is in my
friend list. I saw him entering a fight and chose to watch."
Huang Yulei was shocked and asked, "How come you are his friend? Do you know him?"
Desperado was one of the more advanced evolvers in Ares Martial Hall. He was only
second to Queen. If Desperado was the soldier's friend, then it was very likely that the
soldier was also a big shot in Ares Martial Hall.
"No, I do not know him. I was only randomly matched with him a couple times. I added
him because I found him interesting." Desperado then asked Huang Yulei, "So what is this
about?"
Huang Yulei did not answer but asked, "This person is on your level?"
No wonder Huang Yulei was surprised. No evolver could beat Desperado in Ares Martial
Hall, except for Queen. Desperado said he had fought the soldier several times, which meant
the soldier was on the same level as Desperado. In this case, there was no way that Xu Zhu
could beat him.
1834
"He is not. I was able to beat him each time in a very short amount of time. His fitness is
just so-so, but…" Desperado paused.
"But what?" asked Huang Yulei hurriedly.
"This person gave me a strange feeling. Even I was able to beat him easily, I did not feel
good about the win. So I added him as a friend and wanted to see his other fights. Just now, I
saw him entering a fight and chose to watch. I didn't realize that I would meet you guys
here," said Desperado.
"Not feeling good about the win?" Huang Yulei did not quite understand what he meant by
the expression.
"Well, I did beat him fast and easy, but I just did not feel good. It is hard for me to explain,
which is why I want to watch his other fights more closely." Desperado pondered and was
not able to explain very clearly.
Desperado then asked Huang Yulei, "What's happening here?"
With some reluctance, Huang Yulei explained his encounter with the soldier.
"What are you saying? He learned Thirteen Slashes after watching a dozen times?"
Desperado regarded Huang Yulei incredulously.
"I suspect that he was hiding his real ability in the beginning. He must have always known
Thirteen Slashes, otherwise it was impossible for him to learn in such a short amount of
time," said Huang Yulei.
1835
"That is very likely." Desperado nodded and looked to the Colosseum. The fight had
begun.
Huang Yulei saw Han Sen and gasped.
"What's wrong?" Desperado looked to Huang Yulei, puzzled.
"This is weird. Why is he not using double blades?" Huang Yulei frowned. If Han Sen was
good at double blades, he should be using them.
However, Han Sen was empty-handed like Xu Zhu was.
"Let's wait and see." Desperado also felt strange, but it was too early to tell.
Huang Yulei regarded "A Soldier on Warship." According to what Desperado told him, this
person did not have a high fitness index, which Xu Zhu also felt when fighting him. His
index should be a little more than 20. Huang Yulei supposed this person should be someone
who just evolved with his mutant geno points maxed out.
As for Xu Zhu, Huang Yulei knew very well that his fitness index had reached 30.
Although it was not so impressive among evolvers, it should be easy for him to beat a newly
evolved person.
In addition, Xu Zhu's specialty was grappling, which could easily make a less fit person
suffer. Xu Zhu had a special way to twist joints. Once grabbed by him, his opponent would
immediately be put out of action because of the pain.
Of course, in a simulated fight there was no pain involved. However, Xu Zhu's grappling
was still very handy on someone weaker than him.
As the fight began, Xu Zhu immediately approached Han Sen. The reason why Huang
Yulei asked Xu Zhu to kick Han Sen's ass, in addition to their close relationship, was that Xu
Zhu's specialty allowed him to disable Han Sen and force Han Sen to surrender.
1836
The most humiliating way of losing in a simulated fight was undoubtedly to surrender.
After all, one could never die in the simulated fight, so everyone would want to fight until
the end instead of giving in.
Xu Zhu was glad to see that Han Sen did not try to run from him. After approaching Han
Sen, Xu Zhu clawed at Han Sen with one hand.
Han Sen had practiced Ghosthaunt, the main focus of which was also grappling. Although
it didn't involve twisting joints, which Xu Zhu was good at, Han Sen was able to tell that Xu
Zhu was using grappling.
"Grappling against grappling it is!" Han Sen quickly used the footwork in Ghosthaunt to
meet his rival.
"Using grappling against Xu Zhu? What a dork!" Huang Yulei smirked. Xu Zhu's grappling
techniques were more than it appeared to be.
Many people in Ares Martial Hall knew how to twist joints, and many practiced other
grappling techniques. However, no one with a similar fitness index was Xu Zhu's match.
The reason was that Xu Zhu knew more than grappling. He was also great at Diversion.
Diversion was a technique developed from the ancient martial art "Cicada Shedding Skin."
To practice Diversion, one must be highly nimble. Normally speaking, those who could
practiced Diversion must start to lay the foundation from a young age when one's bones
were still malleable. After one entered God's Sanctuary and gained geno points, one could
then start to practice Diversion, although whether or not one could be successful still
depended on one's talent.
Diversion could be used not only to defend oneself by diverting the incoming attacks, but
also transforming the coming force to attack the opponent. When the opponent tried to grab
you, with a single move, you could break your opponent's arm with his own force.
Trying to match Xu Zhu's grappling with a similar technique was a foolish move.
1837
Xu Zhu was thinking the same. Seeing Han Sen trying to seize him, Xu Zhu thought, "Boy,
using grappling against me is a great way of suicide. I will show you how effective Diversion
is."
As Xu Zhu reached his hand out, he faked getting caught by Han Sen. Seizing Xu Zhu's
wrist, Han Sen immediately used Sparticle to dodge Xu Zhu's attack.
When Han Sen was about to twist Xu Zhu's arm, Xu Zhu's wrist in Han Sen's hand
suddenly flicked.
Crack!
Han Sen's right hand which was holding Xu Zhu's wrist was immediately dislocated by
this flick.
Xu Zhu's left hand then wound around Han Sen's right arm and put his shoulder out.
With his wrist and shoulder both dislocated, Han Sen had lost all movability of his right
arm. If they were in reality, only the pain would make Han Sen scream.
However, this was just a simulated fight. Han Sen was not significantly hurt and was only
taken off 7% from his health.
1838
Han Sen stepped back and dodged Xu Zhu's following attacks. Regarding Xu Zhu calmly,
Han Sen felt somewhat surprised.
He had been in Gladiator for a long time. Because of his low winning rate, barely any one
would invite him to fight. He almost always chose to be matched randomly.
However, someone invited him this time. Han Sen thought his opponent must be a newbie
trying to find someone even weaker.
However, as the fight started, Han Sen found that his opponent was great at grappling and
even better at Diversion. The way he used the incoming force to hurt Han Sen was a very
smart way of fighting.
Panorama also included similar techniques, which Han Sen had practiced in the recent
half-year.
If he was able to accomplish the same, it would be impossible for his opponent to catch
him. This technique was very useful when it came to fighting the creatures with lots of arms
or tentacles.
However, Diversion was very hard to practice. The key to practice Diversion was to do it
in real combat. Currently, Han Sen still only understood Diversion from a theoretical
perspective.
Luckily, Han Sen had practiced Ghosthaunt before, so he was no stranger to such
techniques. Even so, it would still take Han Sen quite a while to perform Diversion in the
real combat.
1839
Seeing Xu Zhu's Diversion, Han Sen felt very impressed.
The evolvers indeed all have great techniques. Fortunately, we are using simulated bodies.
Otherwise if they use the hyper geno arts that could change their body cells, there is no way I
could be their match. Han Sen thought to himself.
Seeing Han Sen trying to retreat, Xu Zhu immediately followed up. Suddenly, Xu Zhu saw
Han Sen grabbing his own right arm with his left hand and put the dislocated joints back to
place.
Xu Zhu couldn't help frowning. Han Sen was very skilled at it that he must be someone
who had practiced similar skills before.
However, Xu Zhu did not pay too much attention to that. Han Sen was so much worse in
fitness than Xu Zhu that even if Han Sen had practiced Diversion, he would not be able to
compare to Xu Zhu.
Xu Zhu threw himself at Han Sen one more time. The two were ten points apart in their
fitness index. Even if Han Sen wanted to run away, it could not be done.
Without moving a muscle, Han Sen's heart suddenly started to beat much stronger and
faster than a normal person's.
Motivated by the heartbeat, the qi and blood in his body started to flow at a high speed,
pushing Han Sen's fitness to a high level.
Although Han Sen's fitness index was still lower than 30, but his strength and speed must
be around 28.
It was rare that Han Sen met someone good at Diversion, whose fitness index was not too
much higher than him either. Han Sen did not want to lose too fast. He wanted to see how
Diversion worked more closely.
1840
"Indeed, he was faking it. His fitness level is not that low!" Huang Yulei exclaimed when
he saw Han Sen's speed and strength got much better.
Watching Han Sen, Desperado remained silent. He felt Han Sen's behaviors were strange,
but he could not tell how so.
Han Sen and Xu Zhu were once again at each other's throat. Although Han Sen had used
Heresy Mantra to enhance his fitness level, he was still much less stronger than Xu Zhu. In
addition, Xu Zhu's grappling and Diversion techniques were both much better than Han
Sen's. Therefore, Han Sen was still at an absolute disadvantage.
Han Sen's arms were dislocated by Xu Zhu a couple more times, but he survived each time
using Ghosthaunt and the disordered footwork of the white jade skeleton. Although he was
caught multiple times by Xu Zhu, he always managed to run away.
Although Ghosthaunt was not as advanced as Diversion, it was taught to Han Sen by a
veteran who had survived many battles. Many of the techniques were extremely practical,
and helped Han Sen in this extreme situation.
Although Xu Zhu was always at an advantage, he was never able to truly lock Han Sen
down. In addition, in a simulated fight, grappling could cause much less damage than other
attacks. After more than half an hour, although Han Sen was hurt many times, he still had
about 40% of his health left.
As Huang Yulei watched the game, he started to feel familiar. In his fight with Han Sen,
he was also at an absolute advantage in the beginning, but lost to Han Sen under his own
Thirteen Slashes.
"No way… There is no way he could learn Diversion from Xu Zhu…" Huang Yulei shook
his head and denied his own speculation. Diversion was much more demanding on the user
than Thirteen Slashes. One must lay the foundation since little. He had hardly heard
someone could succeed starting as an adult.
1841
Huang Yulei did not believe that Han Sen could learn Diversion during this fight, as he did
not even believe that Han Sen learned Thirteen Slashes on the spot when fighting himself.
As the fight continued, Huang Yulei's face became stiff. Indeed, Han Sen was making
incredible progress. He could tell that Han Sen was less likely to be caught by Xu Zhu and
faster when trying to wriggle free.
"No way…" Huang Yulei became anxious and could not believe his own thought that he
could no longer deny.
Desperado knitted his brows and did not say anything, watching Han Sen's every move
closely.
In the Colosseum, Xu Zhu was also shocked. As even Huang Yulei was able to tell Han
Sen's progress, Xu Zhu felt stronger as Han Sen's opponent.
He could clearly sense that his opponent was getting better at grappling so fast that it
frightened him.
Xu Zhu found that there was little he could do against this opponent. Although he was still
at an advantage, it was hard for him to beat Han Sen.
A Soldier on Warship was like a soldier in opponent's territory, fighting fearless and
looking death calmly in the face. And he could do nothing to the soldier, but watch him
getting stronger and stronger.
1842
"Diversion! Impossible…" Huang Yulei's pupils contracted as he saw Xu Zhu's arm broken
at a flick of Han Sen's wrist.
Xu Zhu was shocked as well. He did not expect his opponent could really use Diversion
well.
Xu Zhu still did not believe Han Sen could have learned everything in such a short amount
of time. Putting his arm back in place, Xu Zhu once again tried to grab Han Sen. This time,
however, his target was not Han Sen's arm, but leg.
The reason why it was hard to practice Diversion was that one must be able to perform
Diversion in each body part.
Indeed, Han Sen was not able to perform Diversion with his other body parts. However, to
Xu Zhu's shock, as Han Sen became familiarized with the technique, he learned to do it with
more and more body parts. Huang Yulei was rendered speechless. "A Soldier on Warship" did
learn Diversion from Xu Zhu in this combat.
Huang Yulei now somewhat believed that maybe he also learned Thirteen Slashes in their
fight.
However, this did not even make sense to him. Although he had heard of geniuses who
could learn others' martial arts while watching, he had never seen anyone could actually do
it.
1843
"I know why I would feel bad when beating him," exclaimed Desperado suddenly.
"He was copying my moves. When he fought me, he did the same thing. No wonder I felt
bad… He wanted to beat me with my own techniques." After watching Xu Zhu and Han Sen's
fight, Desperado finally understood why he had that feeling.
When he was fighting Han Sen, although Han Sen used a seemingly disordered footwork,
it was not the root of his discomfort. He was upset because Han Sen wanted to use his own
moves against him.
Because Han Sen lost too fast, Desperado thought it was a coincidence that the guy
practiced the same type of martial arts.
Now thinking back, it was not at all a coincidence. Han Sen was copying him on purpose.
"This guy…" Huang Yulei looked at Han Sen with complex emotions. Han Sen was always
trying to learn from his opponents' tricks. No wonder he had lost so many times. It must
have something to do with this.
In the Colosseum, Han Sen was gaining momentum. Shattered psychologically, Xu Zhu
found harder and harder to cope with Han Sen's attacks.
Crack!
When Xu Zhu clawed Han Sen's chest, Han Sen dislocated Xu Zhu's wrist with a shrug.
Then he quickly threw himself at Xu Zhu.
At this point, Han Sen had edited Ghosthaunt with Xu Zhu's techniques, so it was now
even stronger than Diversion.
Locked down by Han Sen, Xu Zhu found him unable to divert Han Sen's force since Han
Sen's haunting techniques prevented him from doing that.
Unable to wriggle free, Xu Zhu had to surrender and end the game.
1844
Having learned the tricks of Diversion, Han Sen was exhilarated. He stopped looking for
other opponents but left Gladiator. As he still remembered everything, he decided to
practice Diversion a bit more.
Although the simulated body moved exactly how he did, he couldn't feel anything, so it
was still different.
Xu Zhu came out chagrined at his failure. Seeing Desperado together with Huang Yulei, he
was dazed. Huang Yulei quickly asked, "Brother, you think he learned Diversion during your
combat?"
Xu Zhu smiled bitterly and nodded. "He did learn it from fighting with me. There is no
question in that. This person is such a fast learner. I think he also learned Thirteen Slashes
from you and did not know how to use it before your fight."
"Indeed, this person learns so fast. I wonder who he is," said Desperado.
"Desperado, aren't you his friend? Send him a text and ask him," said Huang Yulei.
"I'll try. Although I added him, I have never talked to him, so not sure if he will reply."
Desperado checked and saw Han Sen had already left Gladiator.
"He is offline now. I'll do it next time," said Desperado.
Xu Zhu nodded absentmindedly. Beaten like this, he was devastated.
Huang Yulei's eyes suddenly lit up. He suggested, "Do you think that person would be
interested in him?"
"Which person?" Xu Zhu and Desperado both looked to Huang Yulei, not sure who he was
talking about.
"The person who is the apple of the eye of our president," said Huang Yulei with his lips
curled downward.
1845
"This is a great idea. That person might really be interested in this soldier guy. Then we
can all be freed." Xu Zhu's eyes also lit up.
The person they were talking about was Qian Hezhen, the youngest students of the
president of Ares martial Hall Daniel. Qian Hezhen was gifted and learned everything fast,
which was why Huangfu Xiongcheng saw his youngest student as his successor.
Qian Hezhen did not abuse the president's confidence in him either. He had just evolved
and already succeeded in practicing several secret martial arts of Ares Martial Hall.
However, Qian Hezhen was not satisfied with what he had achieved but kept challenging
the renowned students in Ares Martial Hall. Even a master like Desperado was annoyed to
death by him. The students could not turn Qian Hezhen down because he was backed by
Hungfu, which was why their heads hurt whenever seeing Qian Hezhen.
1846
After Han Sen left the training hall, he felt extremely sore. Blue veins stood out all over
his body, which looked frightening.
Han Sen knew that it was because he had used Heresy Mantra for too long, which was a
heavy burden on his body.
Had his heart and veins not been strengthened during the first phase of Heresy Mantra,
his organs would probably have exploded.
Even after the enhancement, his body still couldn't stand the tremendous burden. At this
time, Han Sen became so exhausted that he could barely stand.
He originally wanted to practice Diversion a bit more, but could no longer do that. Sitting
alone in the training hall, Han Sen decided to go back to the dormitory after he recovered.
News was playing in the training hall, most of which was about God's Sanctuary, such as
someone had gone to the Fourth God's Sanctuary, someone had become a demigod, and
someone had become a sacred-blood aristocrat.
After watching a while, Han Sen's attention was suddenly caught by a specific message. It
was a short story read by the anchor, which was soon drowned in many similar stories.
However, Han Sen suddenly became excited. He quickly turned on his comlink and started
searching on the Skynet. Very soon, Han Sen found some useful information and his eyes lit
up.
1847
The news was about the Glory Shelter in First God's Sanctuary. Someone found a strong
sacred-blood creature in the mountains near Glory Shelter. Almost the entire Glory Shelter
teamed up to hunt the creature, but they were not even able to hurt it, even at the cost of
many lives.
Han Sen found the comments on this matter from people in Glory Shelter. Because many
of them had seen the sacred-blood creature, their description of it was rather clear.
It was a turtle-like creature, dark as ink and large as a car. Its body was so stiff that even
sacred-blood weapons could not scratch its shell. Many people died in its teeth.
The huge turtle was not fast, otherwise more people might have died.
Many believed that this black turtle was even stronger than a sacred-blood crystal-shelled
turtle, and should be the strongest turtle creature that people had ever witnessed in First
God's Sanctuary.
Many people described the fighting scene, which convinced Han Sen that it was very
likely to be a super creature.
According to people from Glory Shelter, the black turtle was obviously much stronger
than a typical sacred-blood creature. No sacred-blood weapons could hurt it. And its only
weakness was its speed. Otherwise more than half of the Glory Shelter would die there.
If they were not exaggerating too much, Han Sen believed the turtle must be a super
creature.
For half a year, Han Sen had been improving his own strength and asking around about
super creatures. After all, even if he was able to kill a super creature, there must be one for
him to kill.
However, super creatures were even more rare than sacred-blood creatures. This turtle
was the only candidate Han Sen had seen in half a year.
1848
Han Sen viewed all the discussions about the turtle again and knew that the black turtle
came out from the ocean. Someone tried to hunt it after spotting it. They not only failed but
also lost a lot of good men.
The black turtle had now climbed into the copper mountains. Because people from Glory
Shelter had no way to kill it, they did not bother to track it down. At this point, all they
knew was that it was somewhere in the Copper Mountains.
Han Sen was still thinking whether he should go to Glory Shelter. He had been there once
and knew the way very well. If he flew over the dark swamp, he could get there in a
fortnight.
However, he had not yet completed the third phase longevity of Heresy Mantra. Han Sen
was not sure if he was strong enough to kill a super creature, which was why he was still
hesitating.
"Brother, you spent a long time using the holographic device and you are soaked. Keep
hydrated." Someone suddenly appeared next to Han Sen, throwing a bottle of water to him.
To his surprise, it was Jing Jiya. Jing Jiya had been waiting for Han Sen to challenge him
proactively, but nothing had happened in days. Jing Jiya realized that Han Sen was much
more mature than he thought, completely unaffected by the rumors.
However, Jing Jiya was not someone who would easily give up. Getting the message that
Han Sen was in the training hall, he quickly came over and waited for Han Sen there.
In fact, he had been here for quite a while. After Han Sen came out from the device, he
was sitting near Jing Jiya, but Jing Jiya did not come to him right away. The freshman first
went to purchase two bottles of water before he sat down next to Han Sen.
"Relax, I did not poison the water," said Jing Jiya with a smile.
1849
"Thank you then." Han Sen opened the bottle and drank more than half of the water. He
did sweat a lot and was dehydrated. Because of his exhaustion, Han Sen did not bother to get
up and buy water. Now that Jing Jiya was handing him a bottle, he gladly accepted it.
Jing Jiya looked at him, interested. "You're really not afraid that I might poison the
water?"
"The younger brother of Jing Jiwu would not use that kind of scheme," said Han Sen
casually. In fact, he would not even be scared if there were poison in it. In addition, it made
no sense for Jing Jiya to do it in public, since cameras were installed everywhere, and he
would have no way to exonerate himself.
Han Sen's words made Jing Jiya pause. The freshman did not realize that Han Sen would
have such respect for his older brother.
However, Jing Jiya was someone who had to reach his goal. He smiled and said to Han
Sen softly, "I am not my brother. Just because he won't use these schemes, it does not mean
that I will not. If you are not willing to accept my challenge, then I will have to use some
dirty tricks even if I don't want to."
"Such as?" Han Sen took another sip of water and asked.
"I know that your mom's name is Luo Sulan and the shelter she belonged to in Second
God's Sanctuary. And you have a sister named Han Yan. She is very cute and studies…" Jing
Jiya always had a faint smile on his face and looked harmless. When girls saw him, their
hearts would race.
1850
Hearing Jing Jiya's words, Han Sen smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Jing Jiya, if
you want to threaten someone, you'll have to be smart. When you speak, try to act like a
tough guy so that I might be scared."
Jing Jiya's face became grim. He said, "Brother, I am not joking."
Leaning against the back of his chair, Han Sen stretched and said slowly, "Since you have
investigated my family, you should know who I am. Do you dare to touch them? Now tell me
again you're not joking."
Jing Jiya smiled and said, "Brother, you're right. I do not dare to touch your family, but
your friends might not be as lucky. I don't dare to do anything to Wang Mengmeng or Lu
Meng either, but Shi Zhikang and Zhang Yang were under no one's protection."
"I would be interested to know how you plan to hurt them in Blackhawk," said Han Sen.
Jing Jiya was still smiling. "It will not be easy for me to injure them on campus, and it's
gonna be a waste of time to hurt their family. But do you think I could seduce their
girlfriends? You think I'm going to succeed?"
"Jing Jiya, there are things that you should never do," replied Han Sen solemnly. Whether
Jing Jiya could succeed or not, he will not let it happen.
"If you're angry, you can take it out on me during our duel anytime," said Jing Jiya with
politely.
1851
"As you wish then." Although Han Sen did not want to waste his time, he no longer
wanted to tolerate the kid's provocation. He would take care of what should be taken care of.
Jing Jiya appeared to be exhilarated. "I will be waiting for you. Please keep your words,
otherwise…"
Jing Jiya did not finish his sentence, but even an idiot could understand him. Han Sen
smiled and said, "Jing Jiwu did not teach his brother well, so I will be a good friend and do
that for him."
Jing Jiya was a bit upset hearing that, but he did not talk back. Since Han Sen had agreed
to his challenge, all he needed to do was beating Han Sen. It was pointless to win an
argument.
Jing Jiya had always thought that only by defeating Han Sen could he avenge his brother.
Seeing Jing Jiya left, Han Sen immediately moved on to consider his trip to Glory Shelter.
Although he might still be a bit weak, maybe he could give it a shot.
Flame lieutenant, devil sword and the second phase of Heresy Mantra, those might be all
that it took for him to kill a super creature. Most importantly, the black turtle was not very
fast, so he could always run away.
"It seems I should make the trip. Tomorrow after I kick the kid's ass, I'll leave for Glory
Shelter." Han Sen did not want to miss the opportunity. After all, super creatures were so
rare that he did not know when he would see the next one if he missed this turtle.
After Jing Jiya left, he spread the news that he was about to challenge Han Sen the next
day on the archery range. In order to clear his brother's name, he would like for everyone to
know how he beat Han Sen.
Jing Jiya had even thought of his line after beating Han Sen, "Although you are quite
good, you're still nothing compared to me, and even less than nothing compared to my older
brother. Your one win was just based on pure luck."
1852
Soon the entire Blackhawk knew about the duel. Almost everyone hearing the news
became excited.
Han Sen was the legend of Blackhawk, and Jing Jiya was another monster after his older
brother, so their duel attracted a lot of attention.
Even many professors decided to have a look after hearing about it.
The next morning, before Han Sen and Jing Jiya got there, the stands around the archery
range was packed with audience.
"Who do you think will win?"
"The genius of course. Even Jing Jiwu was not his match, let alone Jing Jiya." The senior
students who had witnessed how strong Han Sen was mostly supported him.
"I don't think so. You have all seen Jing Jiya's record, which is probably even better than
Jing Jiwu when he was at school. Han Sen only beat Jing Jiwu because of good luck and he
had not done much in recent two years. I'm afraid he will lose to Jing Jiya…"
Among freshmen, more people supported Jing Jiya, especially the girls. Jing Jiya's good
looks won him a lot of popularity.
"Ms. Chen, you're also here to see the duel?" Situ Xiang looked at Chen Ling in surprise.
"Yes, Han Sen once represented the Martial Arts Society and I have come to support him,"
said Chen Ling with a smile.
"Come and join me. The view is better here." Situ Xiang brought Chen Ling to the coach's
bench.
"Coach, who do you think he has a better chance, Han Sen or Jing Jiya?" Chen Ling asked.
1853
"It is very hard to say. So many things had happened to Han Sen in the recent two years,
and I can say that Jing Jiya has even surpassed his brother," replied Situ Xiang with a bitter
smile.
Chen Ling knew what the coach was saying, so she nodded and did not speak again.
Han Sen's roommates also came to cheer him up, and Wang Mengmeng came with them
as well. However, the stands were so full they had to watch on their feet.
"Can Han Sen win? That Jing Jiya kid is quite something," said Shi Zhikang with his
brows knitted. He had seen Jing Jiya's match and the kid was indeed quite talented.
Jing Jiya was also in the Archery Department, so Shi Zhikang had competed with him a
few times. Shi Zhikang sensed even more stress facing Jing Jiya than when he met Jing
Jiwu.
Zhang Yang and Lu Meng did not speak. In fact, they both had fought Jing Jiya and
suffered terrible losses. They felt the same as Shi Zhikang did: Jing Jiya was even more
formidable than Jing Jiwu.
"Brother Han will definitely win." Wang Mengmeng was Han Sen's diehard fan and
believed in him as always.
1854
Han Sen waved at his friends and entered the archery range. At the same time, Jing Jiya
also entered the range.
"Han Sen, there is something that I should probably tell you beforehand," Jing Jiya
walked over to Han Sen and said with a smile.
"If you want to tell me, then tell me," said Han Sen casually.
Jing Jiya smiled and said nothing. He walked to the bow rack, took a 16.0 practice bow
and a quiver full of arrows, and returned to Han Sen.
The next second, Jing Jiya straightened his back, nocked an arrow, and made a shot
casually.
That was only a start. He then quickly shot nine more arrows, between which there was
almost no gap. The ten arrows were like a straight line, flying toward the target 60 feet
away.
Students were dumbstruck. If it was very hard to believe that with a 16.0 arrow, Jing Jiya
was able to shoot a succession of ten arrows. His strength was beyond their imagination.
"He is indeed even stronger than Jing Jiwu at his age," mumbled Situ Xiang.
Chen Ling was also amazed. Among the unevolved, very few people had this kind of
strength, not to mention Jing Jiya was just a freshman.
1855
As people were shocked by what Jing Jiya could do, they found the bigger surprise was yet
to come.
As the first arrow hit the bull's eye, the second arrow suddenly made a strange turn when
it was about to hit the first, which was the same case with the remaining eight arrows.
When all ten arrows were on the target, people found that only the first one hit the bull's
eye, while the other nine arrows formed a circle with the first arrow as the center.
Everybody widened their mouth. Someone yelpped and said, "Spinning arrow! Isn't that
Han Sen's spinning arrow? How come Jing Jiya can also do that?"
At this point, even Situ Xiang cannot believe her eyes. Jing Jiya used a 16.0 bow to shoot a
succession of ten arrows, nine of which were spinning. Judging from the way that the
arrows were aligned she knew that Jing Jiya was already an archery master.
"Monster! A monster more formidable than Jing Jiwu was!" lamented Situ Xiang. She had
hoped that Han Sen would win, but did not have much faith after watching Jing Jiya's
performance.
Han Sen's most impressive skill was spinning arrow, with which he beat Jing Jiwu.
However, Jing Jiya seemed to be even better at that, and he even had a higher fitness index
than his older brother. There was simply no way that Han Sen could beat Jing Jiya.
"Jing Jiya also knows spinning arrow, and it looks like he has mastered it. Han Sen is in
trouble now."
"What great archery skills! I'm afraid Han Sen will not be better than him."
"Using a 16.0 bow at will, Jing Jiya is more formidable than Jing Jiwu was."
1856
At this point, Shi Zhikang, Zhang Yang and Lu Meng all became pale. Shi Zhikang
exclaimed, "How come this guy also knows Han Sen's spinning arrow? I've heard that it is
almost impossible for an unevolved person to do that."
"Almost, but not completely impossible. Jing Jiya and Han Sen are both exceptions," said
Lu Meng calmly, looking worried nonetheless.
The crowd were in awe of Jing Jiya's archery skills, and few people believed that Han Sen
could still win.
"What do you think my spinning arrow, brother?" Jing Jiya asked, amused.
"Jing Jiya, it is quite impressive for your age. Good job!" said Han Sen in appreciation.
He did appreciate what Jing Jiya could do. Although Jing Jiya had not practiced Yin Yang
Blast, he managed to achieve the effect of the spinning arrow by practicing archery
techniques alone.
Hearing Han Sen's words, Jing Jiya felt belittled. At your age? It sounded like he was a kid
trying to impress his parents with a golden star awarded by school.
"Since you said that, you must have stronger archery skills than I do. Why don't you show
us?" suggested Jing Jiya with his brows knitted.
"No need. I don't have much time. Let's just get started with the duel." Han Sen
immediately went to the bow rack, picking up a bow and a quiver of arrows.
The students were surprised by Han Sen's choice of bow. He picked an 11.0 practice bow,
which was too weak for any archery student. Anyone could easily use a bow like this.
"Han Sen seems to be overly confident. How can he compete with Jing Jiya with an 11.0
bow?"
"Wait a minute. The bow he used to beat Jing Jiwu was also an 11.0 bow. Maybe he wants
to do it again?"
1857
"I don't think it's going to happen. Last time the victory was mainly because of the great
tactics Coach Situ Xiang used. Also, Jing Jiwu did not know there was such a thing as
spinning arrow and was taken by surprise. However, now Jing Jiya knows about the
spinning arrow and is even better at it than Han Sen. How can Han Sen possibly win with an
11.0 bow?"
"What is Sen trying to pull? He should have picked a strong bow in any case!" Shi Zhikang
was stunned, trying to understand why Han Sen would have picked an 11.0 bow.
Lu Meng did not speak, as he did not understand either.
Nor did Zhang Yang. He looked at Wang Mengmeng and asked, "Mengmeng, didn't you
use to learn archery skills from Han Sen? Tell us, what is he trying to do?"
Wang Mengmeng pondered and answered, "Brother Han must feel that it is too easy to
beat Jing Jiya anyway, so he picked the first bow he saw. I don't believe it means anything."
1858
Many students were eavesdropping on the conversations between Han Sen's friends,
trying to pick up some insider perspectives.
However, hearing what Wang Mengmeng said, they all stared at her as if she were crazy.
Even Han Sen's roommates found Wang Mengmeng's reply out of line. It was simply
impossible for Han Sen to think beating Jing Jiya was a piece of cake.
Someone who could shoot a succession of ten arrows with a 16.0 bow, nine of which were
spinning, would never lose easily. Whether or not Han Sen could beat him remained a
question.
The eavesdroppers had determined that Wang Mengmeng must be a diehard fan, whose
words were hardly believable.
Situ Xiang and Chen Ling were also surprised by Han Sen's choice. Chen Ling asked Situ
Xiang, "Coach, I don't know that much about archery. But isn't an 11.0 bow much weaker
than a 16.0 one?"
Situ Xiang nodded and said, "if they were on the same level, the 16.0 bow is much stronger
than an 11.0 one."
"Then why did Han Sen pick an 11.0 bow? With his strength, even if he cannot use a 16.0,
he could always choose a 15.0 or 14.0, right?" Chen Ling was puzzled.
Situ Xiang smiled wryly and said, "I don't understand either. If there is any reason, maybe
he wants to beat the two brothers with the same kind of bow."
1859
"Is that even possible?" Although Chen Ling did not know archery, she knew how difficult
it must be to beat Jing Jiya with a weak bow.
"I can't tell." Situ Xiang's words were rather conservative, because in her view, Han Sen
was doomed.
Seeing Han Sen's bow, Jing Jiya's face darkened. He could no longer keep up his good
manners and asked sharply, "Brother, are you really going to use the bow?"
"Can't I?" Han Sen said quietly.
"Sure." Jing Jiya took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He knew that being
flighty and impatient was a big no-no before a duel. Although he had no doubt that he would
win, he did not want to take his opponent lightly.
No matter what bow Han Sen had picked, Jing Jiya decided to go all in and leave Han Sen
no chance.
"Since you're okay with it, let's start." Han Sen did not want to waste more time. After the
duel, he must leave for Glory Shelter. The trip would take him at least a month, and he must
hurry.
"Okay," replied Jing Jiya. He walked away from Han Sen and stopped when they were 220
feet apart.
Jing Jiya turned back and said to Han Sen with a smile, "You beat my brother at this
distance. How about we have the duel under the same condition?"
Jing Jiya had thought about this a long time ago. He wanted to avenge his brother at the
same distance.
"As you like," said Han Sen indifferently.
"Coach Situ Xiang, would you do the honor and blow the whistle?" Jing Jiya asked Situ
Xiang with a smile.
1860
Situ Xiang nodded, gave a pause, and blew her neck whistle.
All eyes were on Han Sen and Jing Jiya. The moment the whistle was blown, Jing Jiya
shot the exact same succession of ten arrows at Han Sen.
Because the bow was strong, the ten arrows were in Han Sen's face in no time.
Jing Jiya knew very well that although the ten arrows seemed to be aligned, they would
scatter into a storm in Han Sen's face and block every direction, thanks to the spinning
techniques.
Jing Jiya had worked hard on spinning arrow in order to beat Han Sen this way. He had to
beat Han Sen with Han Sen's own tricks to clear his brother's name.
Han Sen saw what Jing Jiya did, but only shot one arrow in a languid manner. It seemed
that he did not even pull the string to the fullest.
And he did not make a second shot either. Putting the bow down, Han Sen stood there and
watched.
"Looks like Han Sen has given up."
"He didn't even want to win. No wonder he picked an 11.0 bow."
"The genius has fallen. This is such a boring duel to watch."
"It's such a shame that Jing Jiya treats him seriously. He not only disrespects his
opponent, he disrespects himself as well."
"It is the same genius I used to worship?"
"It seems he's not the same person after the accident."
Situ Xiang was also very disappointed. According to what she remembered, Han Sen was
not someone who would easily give up, let alone make a move that equals surrender.
1861
However, she had seen it happen with her own eyes. Situ Xiang thought to herself, is the
archery emperor gone forever?
Even Jing Jiya was dumbstruck by Han Sen's attitude. He wanted to beat Han Sen, but not
like this. Such a loser and such terrible skills, what point would he be making even if he
could beat Han Sen? It would probably bring his brother Jing Jiwu more shame.
If Jing Jiwu had lost to a genius, Jing Jiya could accept it. However, it seemed that Jing
Jiwu had lost to a scum.
Han Sen, on the other hand, was very satisfied with the shot he made. The power of the
spinning arrow did not lie in its speed or strength, but how it span.
Although Jing Jiya's spinning arrow seemed impressive, in Han Sen's eyes, those arrows
were barely spinning.
Although Han Sen's shot was not fast, but it carried a spinning force that Jing Jiya could
not even imagine.
In addition, Han Sen's shot also represented his understanding of the spinning force and
Yin Yang Blast in the recent two years. Although it was not fast, Han Sen was quite satisfied
with what he had done.
Jing Jiya's arrows had arrived, the first of which was about to clash with the arrow Han
Sen shot.
All the audience just saw what Jing Jiya could do and knew that his arrows could make
strange turns and avoid Han Sen's arrow. Therefore, even if Han Sen had also made his
arrow spin, it would not change anything.
1862
When Jing Jiya's arrow was about to hit Han Sen's, something unbelievable happened.
Jing Jiya's arrow did not move aside, but was leaning toward Han Sen's arrow like it was a
magnet.
Bang!
The two arrows clashed. Han Sen's slow arrow knocked Jing Jiya's away and then became
faster.
Bang Bang Bang…
Han Sen's arrow clashed successively with all ten arrows shot by Jing Jiya and knocked all
ten away. Its strength was not weakened but enhanced after the cracking sounds.
Whoosh!
The arrow ended up on Jing Jiya's chest. Taking the hit, Jing Jiya staggered back a few
steps and fell to the ground.
Jing Jiya looked down at the arrow on his chest incredulously with his mouth gaping.
Silence fell on the entire range. No one anticipated this result. No one could believe that
an effortless shot made by Han Sen using an 11.0 practice bow could carry such miraculous
power.
Han Sen walked to Jing Jiya, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Jing Jiya, if you want
to learn the real spinning arrow, come find me when you have time. I'll teach you."
1863
Then Han Sen took down the practice arrow on Jing Jiya's chest and put it back in the
quiver. Putting the bow back on the rack, Han Sen left the range.
Jing Jiya watched Han Sen leave and sat there like death.
"The genius is the genius! This is what spinning arrow really looks like."
"I know it was not that easy to mimic the genius. It seems Jing Jiya just learned some
tricks and did not master the skill."
"Awesome. Han Sen never took Jing Jiya seriously. He did so well with just an 11.0
practice bow. Imagine what he can do if he had picked a 16.0 one!"
"Impressive! The spinning force of the arrow is what beat Jing Jiwu! How did he do it,
using a weak bow to make such a strong shot? And the arrow seemed to become faster and
faster after it clashed with other arrows…"
"…"
It took Jing Jiya a long while before he recovered from shock. Watching Han Sen walking
away, Jing Jiya suddenly smiled wryly with complex feelings.
He suddenly discovered how ridiculous his schemes were. He had always believed that
Han Sen was afraid of accepting his challenge and losing to him. But after seeing what Han
Sen could do with that arrow, he suddenly understood that Han Sen never took him
seriously, which was the only reason why Han Sen did not accept his challenge in the first
place.
A casual shot from an ordinary bow had such an unbelievable effect.
He deserves to be the one who beat my brother. Jing Jiya got back on his feet and did not
feel upset. Instead, he was burning with a passion that he had never felt before. As the
prodigy in his family, he had the gift like nobody else. He did not need to have a passion,
because he had never met a deserving opponent.
1864
However, Han Sen made him feel that it was not blood that flew in his body, but fire.
"Beat him!" That was all Jing Jiya could think of.
Han Sen went back to his dorm and said goodbye to his roommates before he teleported to
God's Sanctuary alone.
Beating Jing Jiya was miraculous in other people's eyes, but for Han Sen, who just wanted
to teach the boy a lesson, it was nothing.
Inspired by the spinning spear, the arrow shot by Han Sen generated a centripetal force,
drawing all the arrows in. Using the combination of yin and yang forces, Han Sen was also
able to borrow the speed of other arrows.
The ten clashes did not affect Han Sen's arrow, but empowered it, making it ten times
stronger than when it left the string. So, Jing Jiya was hit before he could even realize what
had happened.
In addition, Jing Jiya had no way to foresee such an incredible outcome, so he was not
prepared at all.
Han Sen thought what he had done was no challenge at all. Among the unevolved, no one
could hold a candle to Han Sen any longer. The only match he had left in first God's
Sanctuary was a super creature.
Han Sen did not care about all that himself, but in Blackhawk, he was revered as a hero.
The students in freshman and sophomore years only knew Han Sen previously from the
school's history, but Han Sen's performance at the duel brought him back under the
spotlight.
The Emperor returned with his incredible archery skills. Blackhawk was still his Empire.
1865
"Why didn't he participate in any games recently? If he did, Blackhawk could have won a
lot of championships. With his archery skills, if he were there, even the Alliance Central
Military Academy would lose without a doubt."
"Not just archery. He is peerless in black and white boxing and warframe as well. He even
gained his nickname 'emperor' from participating in a black and white boxing game, where
he gave St. Germain zero point. You know St. Germain even had Nalan Chengnuo on their
team at the time…"
"Seriously?"
"Why would I lie about that? You can still find the video of the game online. Watch it for
yourself. If you think I exaggerated, you can have my virginity."
Han Sen's name once again became the topic of conversations in Blackhawk. Many
students found Han Sen's old videos and became even more impressed by him.
1866
Chapter 314: Mushu
Chapter 314: Mushu
Once again, Han Sen enter the Dark Swamp. Last time it took him half a month to travel
from Glory Shelter back to Steel Armor Shelter by way of Dark Swamp.
Last time, he only had the mutant three-eyed beast as his mount and needed to fly on his
own over Dark Swamp. This time, he could just use Meowth all the way as the mount, and
no mutant creature could stop it.
Han Sen tried to kill as few creatures as possible. Except for sacred geno points, he did not
need anything. The golden rock worm king was still recovering from his enormous feast in
the nest. So Han Sen did not bother to hunt.
With Meowth’s speed, almost no creatures could catch up with them.
However, Meowth was not a real mount. Although it was fast, the ride was not a
comfortable one.
Han Sen took the chance to practice the clinging technique in Panorama. He attached his
entire body to the back of Meowth and moved up and down as Meowth ran.
The key to the clinging technique was following the opponent’s force. Although it was the
same kind of techniques as diversion, they differed a lot in practice.
When using Diversion, the goal was to offset the opponent’s force. However, the goal of
using the clinging technique was to integrate oneself with one’s opponent, so the opponent
could not exert his force.
1867
As Han Sen felt Meowth’s movement under him, he focused himself on moving along with
Meowth and felt less and less turbulence.
As the encyclopedia of the Saint Hall, Panorama included all sorts of fundamental
methods of using one’s strength. Many of those methods could also be applied in the daily
life. In order to perfect himself, Han Sen was always practicing the methods, even when he
rested.
Although it was impossible for him to reach perfection, he was pushing himself closer and
closer to his full potentials.
The stronger he became, the more likely it was for him to kill super creatures. In fact, the
essence of martial arts was to push one’s limits.
The status above evolver was named surpasser, which meant the person had surpassed the
limits of human body. A surpasser could even crash an aircraft with bare hands.
As Meowth galloped, Han Sen suddenly found a creature that looked like a centipede
rolling over in a swamp ahead of him.
Despite its resemblance to a centipede, the creature was about 30 feet long, its shell
gleaming with a dark purple shimmer. Its body was as thick as a wok and its feet as sharp as
sickles.
The dark purple centipede wound itself around a buffalo-like creature, its sharp feet
digging into the buffalo, which was about to bleed to death.
"It seems that the centipede should be a sacred-blood creature. How lucky! Although it is a
large creature, I don’t believe it has too much meat in the body, which should provide some
geno points for me." Han Sen was excited that he saw the sacred-blood creature just when he
entered Dark Swamp.
As the huge centipede was trying to strangle the Buffalo, Han Sen took out the diamond
sword and jumped from the back of Meowth. With one slash, he cut the centipede together
1868
with the buffalo. The centipede was cut into pieces because it was winding on the Buffalo.
When each piece fell on the ground, it was still twitching and quieted down after a while.
"Sacred-blood creature mushu killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10
sacred geno points randomly."
"Mutant creature swamp buffalo killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10
mutant geno points randomly."
Although no beast soul is gained, Han Sen was excited that he was able to kill a sacred-
blood creature with only one strike.
He summoned golden rock worm king to eat the swamp buffalo. Obviously, the worm
king was more interested in the meat of mushu. In addition, its appetite did not seem to be
as good as before, so it left half of the buffalo meat untouched.
Han Sen found a clean pool to wash the mushu’s carcass and peeled its shell.
Although the mushu looked ugly, its meat was juicy and rich. Putting it over fire, Han Sen
immediately smelled an alluring fragrance.
Han Sen summoned the holy angel. She stared at the meat barbecue with a desiring look.
"It still needs a while," said Han Sen, patted the holy angel on her head.
Holy angel did not speak, her eyes fixed on the barbecue, which was probably all she could
see at this point.
Without Han Sen’s order, she could not move and had to wait patiently next to the fire.
Han Sen was amused. This little girl only ate sacred-blood meat. Even a mutant meat
could not interest her at all.
Han Sen did not want to spare sacred-blood meat before, while he did not care that much
recently. He was about to max out on his sacred geno points, but collecting super geno points
1869
would take him a long time. During that period of time, he could do some casual hunting and
his sacred geno points would be filled very fast.
So, every chance he got, Han Sen would let the holy angel eat some sacred-blood meat. If
she could evolve like Meowth did, she would become a super beast soul. At that time, he did
not even to move a finger and could let her do all the fighting for him.
When the barbecue was ready, the holy angel started to gobble the sacred-blood meat at
Han Sen’s command. A large piece of meat disappeared momentarily.
The appetite of a sacred-blood pet was unimaginable. Han Sen only had one piece when
the holy angel had already swallowed a dozen, her stomach still flat.
Han Sen let the holy angel eat a better half of the mushu meat, and saved a small part for
the road. The part that Han Sen had eaten gave him another sacred geno point.
Han Sen now had 79 sacred geno points and it will not be long before he maxed out.
1870
The second day he spent in Dark Swamp, Han Sen saw from afar that an island was
floating in the sky. He was suddenly thrilled and thought, there is a Mystery Island in Dark
Swamp!
A Mystery Island meant a sacred-blood beast soul. In the past, Han Sen needed a sacred-
blood ghost butterfly boomerang to kill the holy angel, but now he no longer needed that. In
the entire First God’s Sanctuary, there was hardly any sacred-blood creature that he could
not kill.
Dark Swamp was remote and dangerous, it is not very likely that someone happened to be
here. Therefore, Han Sen believed he would not have a lot of competitors.
Having summoned his sacred-blood wings, Han Sen flew toward the Mystery Island. The
strong wind could not stop him at all.
This time, Han Sen only used the wings of the purple-feathered dragon. He did not look
exactly like dollar, but he did not mind either. No one had seen the wings without the black
beetle armor. In addition, all those who had seen these sacred-blood wings had evolved,
including Son of Heaven.
When Han Sen landed on the Mystery Island, he frowned as he heard noises of a combat.
Someone still beat him to the Mystery Island in Dark Swamp.
Han Sen saw that it was a man and woman fighting a giant wolf with silver fur. Han Sen
thought the wolf must be the sacred-blood creature on the Mystery Island.
1871
Han Sen could not tell who the man and woman were. It seemed that they were not from
Steel Armor Shelter.
Maybe they are from Glory Shelter. Steel Armor Shelter and Glory Shelter are the closest
to Dark Swamp, Han Sen guessed.
Both the man and woman had a fabulous set of beast souls. They not only had sacred-
blood wings, even their weapons and armor were sacred-blood beast souls.
In addition, the two of them had both shapeshifted with sacred-blood humanoid beast
souls. The level of the beast souls they used were shocking even to Han Sen.
However, with their luxurious beast souls, they were not able to beat the silver wolf.
The silver wolf was so fast that when it ran, it became a blur. Han Sen could tell that the
silver wolf was a huge threat to the man and woman.
After watching for a while, Han Sen smiled and did not hurry to go over. Standing afar, he
decided to watch them fight.
At this point, he was able to tell that the man and woman were not the wolf’s match. He
had no intention to fight with them and wanted to kill the wolf after they retreated.
It looks like Lady Luck is still on my side, thought Han Sen.
Indeed, a man and woman found it was more and more difficult to parry with the wolf.
They also seemed to have noticed Han Sen, and did not want to fight anymore.
Fighting while retreating, the man and woman approached Han Sen.
"Friend, I am Ma Mingjun from Glory Shelter gang. How about we work together to strike
down this sacred-blood creature?" exclaimed the man when he approached Han Sen.
"If we work together, whole gets to keep the meat and beast soul?" Han Sen asked.
1872
"Whoever makes the fatal strike gets to keep them." Ma Mingjun was 150 feet from Han
Sen.
"All right." Han Sen smiled and joined the two. The spinning spear and the diamond
sword or both kept in Han Sen’s backpack. Of course, Han Sen will not use them. He
summoned the three-blade harpoon and threw himself at the silver wolf.
Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei exchanged a look and quickly joined Han Sen. They did not
expect Han Sen to be so decisive and were suddenly a bit scared that Han Sen might snatch
the beast soul.
With Han Sen on the team, Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei suddenly felt less pressured. They
were both shocked by how well Han Sen could fight. Since they did not know him, they
thought that Han Sen probably was not from Glory Shelter, otherwise they would have
heard about him.
The two did not dare to slack, for fear that Han Sen might kill the silver wolf first.
In fact, Han Sen did not use what he got. Otherwise, the silver wolf would be killed in the
first round.
Han Sen was trying to practice Thirteen Slashes on the silver wolf. Since he learned
Thirteen Slashes, Han Sen did not have too many opportunities to use it, because he could
hardly find any deserving opponent. By practicing it on the wolf, Han Sen was trying to
refresh his memory.
However, one thing was for sure: the silver wolf was his, and Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei
had no chance at all.
Although the two of them had tried very hard to kill the silver wolf before Han Sen, Han
Sen was the one took the wolf’s life with Thirteen Slashes.
1873
Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei were dazed. They had decided when to make the fatal attack,
but did not foresee Han Sen’s sudden move, which beheaded the silver wolf instantaneously
before they had a chance to use their trump card.
"Sacred-blood creature tornado wolf killed. Beast soul of tornado wolf gained. Eat its meat
to gain 0 to 10 sacred geno points randomly."
Han Sen took a look at the tornado wolf beast soul and discovered it to be a beast soul
mount. Han Sen was pleased as he eventually gained his first sacred-blood mount.
Meowth was not a mount per se, because despite its speed, riding on that was a terrible
experience.
"Thank you," Han Sen said and went to pick up the tornado wall’s body.
"One second." Ma Mingjun suddenly stopped Han Sen.
"Are you going back on your words?" Han Sen asked calmly, without getting upset.
"Friend, we don’t mean to do that. We just wanted to ask whether you are willing to sell
the meat and beast soul?" Ma Mingjun asked Han Sen.
"No." Han Sen rejected Ma Mingjun without a second thought. He still needed some sacred
geno points himself. Even if he did not, his holy angel needed it.
"Friend, if you are willing to sell, we can make you a very generous offer." Ma Mingjun
exchanged a look with Su Xinmei and said to Han Sen.
"I’m not interested in cash. But if you have a sacred-blood beast soul from Second God’s
Sanctuary, I could consider a swap," said Han Sen quietly.
From his last cooperation with Lin Beifeng, Han Sen earned a cut of 700 million. Plus the
mutant beast souls he gained from Xu Ruyan and the nest, Han Sen was quite a rich man at
this point.
1874
He had used some connections to buy a few mutant beast souls in Second God’s Sanctuary
for his mom to use, which were a great help to Luo Sulan. However, a sacred-blood beast
soul from Second God’s Sanctuary was so rare that Han Sen had found no chance to
purchase any. After all, he had not entered second God’s Sanctuary himself.
1875
"That does not even make sense. We do not have sacred-blood beast souls from Second
God’s Sanctuary, even if we do, it is impossible that we exchange them for something in First
God’s Sanctuary," said Ma Mingjun with his brows knitted.
The sacred-blood beast souls in Second God’s Sanctuary were much harder to come by
than those in First God’s Sanctuary, and thus much more valuable.
However, an unevolved person could not receive any beast soul from Second God’s
Sanctuary. If Han Sen was to purchase a beast soul from Second God’s Sanctuary for his
mother, his mother would have to receive the beast soul from the other party directly.
Otherwise, a primitive beast soul from Second God’s Sanctuary would easily beat most
sacred-blood beast soul from First God’s Sanctuary.
Because the beast souls from a higher phase could not enter a lower one, the sacred-blood
beast souls of First God’s Sanctuary were still very valuable.
However, using a sacred-blood beast soul of First God’s Sanctuary to exchange for one in
Second God’s Sanctuary was still out of the question.
"Forget about it then." Han Sen was very casual about the deal. Since Ma Mingjun was
from Glory Gang, it was very likely that his gang was like Steel Armor Gang and had military
affiliations, which was the only reason that Han Sen even considered a deal with them.
Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei whispered to each other, and then Su Xinmei said to Han Sen
who had already put the silver wolf on his back, "What is your name? Are you from Steel
Armor Shelter?"
1876
"Yes," replied Han Sen and quickly left Mystery Island with the silver wolf’s body.
Su Xinmei bristled, "Should we just let him go like this? We had fought the sacred-blood
creature for a long time, and he basically took advantage of us."
Ma Mingjun shook his head and said, "This person was using the secret skill of Ares
Martial Hall. Not a lot of students could use the skill. He should be a very important person
in the martial hall."
After Han Sen returned to the ground, he summoned Meowth and put tornado wolf’s
body on its back. They traveled a long way to find a clean lake and Han Sen made a barbecue
out of the wolf.
The tornado Wolf was the same size as a bull. Han Sen could not finish it himself, so he
summoned holy angel to join him. It was too heavy for him to travel with anyway.
Holy angel had been in the great mood these two days as she was fed first the mushu and
then the tornado wolf. She became so excited that her eyes were sparkling.
The tornado wolf had a lot more meat than the mushu. Even with her shocking appetite,
holy angel could not finish it in a short amount of time. It took Han Sen and her three days
to finish the entire tornado Wolf. As for the bones and inner organs, Han Sen fed them all to
the worm king.
The worm king was exhilarated. It was never fed sacred-blood meat before, and was happy
to taste some bones and gut.
Han Sen gained another sacred geno point from the tornado wolf and now had 80 sacred
geno points.
Soon, they had traveled across Dark Swamp. Han Sen made a fire at mealtime and decided
to heat up some of the mushu meat he preserved. Since it was not a lot, he did not summon
the two pets.
1877
Just as he started to eat, he saw two persons arriving on their mounts, who turned out to
be Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei.
Han Sen was not surprised. He was always cooking these days and it was natural for them
to catch up with him.
Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei were surprised to see Han Sen. Since Han Sen was in Steel
Armor Shelter, they did not understand why he would be traveling to Glory Shelter.
"What a coincidence! Good to see you again. Can we use your fire to cook?" asked Ma
Mingjun.
"Help yourself." Han Sen did not mind and continued to eat his barbecue.
Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei regarded Han Sen, puzzled. It was easy to tell that the meat
Han Sen was eating did not come from the silver wolf. Next to Han Sen, there was no large
parcels either, which was strange.
The silver wolf was as big as a bull. It had only been a couple of days since they parted, so
it would be amazing if Han Sen could finish one fifth of the meat, let alone the entire wolf.
However, to their shock, the silver wolf had disappeared.
"I am the head of the Glory Gang, Ma Mingjun, this is my girlfriend Su Xinmei. How shall
we call you?" As Ma Mingjun started cooking, he started to make small talks with Han Sen.
"Han Sen, a nobody in Steel Armor Shelter," replied Han Sen casually.
Ma Mingjun did not know much about Steel Armor Shelter. He thought about what he
knew and said, "Dollar from Steel Armor Shelter is such an impressive figure. It is a shame
that the only participated in one contest for the Chosen and did not even compete in the last
round. Do you know him?"
"Everyone knows him in Steel Armor Shelter. However, he does not know me," said Han
Sen with a smile.
1878
"Where did that silver wolf go? You couldn’t have finished that in these two days, could
you?" After chatting for a while, Ma Mingjun voiced his doubt.
"I fed it to my Pet," said Han Sen indifferently.
Ahem!
Ma Mingjun choked on the water he just drank. It was the first time for him to hear
someone would feed sacred-blood meat to a pet.
Su Xinmei looked at Han Sen incredulously and asked, "You fed sacred-blood meat to your
pet?"
"What’s wrong with that?" asked Han Sen.
Ma Mingjun quickly said, "Since Brother Han would use sacred-blood meet on his pet, this
pet must be extraordinary. Can we have the honor to see it?"
Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei did not believe someone would do such a thing. However, the
silver wolf did disappear, and it was impossible for Han Sen to have finished that on his
own. It seemed feeding his pet was a plausible explanation.
However, what a pet it must be for someone to be willing to feed it sacred-blood meat!
Even if Ma Mingjun had a sacred-blood pet, he would not spare any sacred-blood meat to
feed it.
"It’s just a pet, nothing special about it," said Han Sen, smiling.
"We are so curious to know what kind of pet it is to deserve sacred-blood meat." Su Xinmei
still did not believe that Han Sen actually did it.
"That’s okay, but my pet has an appearance fee of a mutant beast soul. If you could afford
it, I could show it to you as you wish," said Han Sen arrogantly.
1879

1880
Su Xinmei thought the notion of appearance fee was ridiculous, but seeing Han Sen’s
arrogant look, she became worked up and said, "A mutant beast soul? Hear it is. Summon
your pet. I would like to see what kind of pet deserves to be fed sacred-blood meat."
Su Xinmei transferred a mutant beast soul to Han Sen, which was nothing to her.
Seeing the mutant weapon transferred to himself, Han Sen smiled. Since they are willing
to pay, I will show it to them.
Han Sen summoned the golden rock worm king, whose huge body appeared on the
grassland, looking like a golden armored vehicle.
Both Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei were shocked. They had never seen such a large pet
before.
"Brother Han, has your pet transformed already? It must be a sacred-blood pet," said Ma
Mingjun in surprise.
"A sacred-blood pet indeed. But it has not transformed," said Han Sen quietly.
Su Xinmei remained silent, while Ma Mingjun had complex feelings. Seeing the golden
rock worm king, the puzzle was solved. However, the fact that Han Sen would feed his pet
sacred-blood meat shook them.
Han Sen was the only person they had seen that fed his pet with sacred-blood meat.
1881
"Brother Han, are you going to Steel Armor Shelter?" Ma Mingjun started the
conversation again.
"I heard people had spotted a sacred-blood turtle some time ago and want to have a look."
Han Sen did not hide the fact.
"So you have come for the sacred-blood turtle. That’s easy. It had entered Copper
Mountains, which we are familiar with. How about we guide your way?" Ma Mingjun
suggested, smiling.
Ma Mingjun believed it was useful to make a powerful friend who could travel between
shelters and feed sacred-blood meat to his pet.
Han Sen liked the idea. Although he had done his research on the Skynet about the
location of Copper Mountains, the mountains were huge, and it would not be easy for him to
locate the turtle.
With someone leading the way, he could save a lot of trouble. In addition, Han Sen did not
really worry that Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei might harm him. In the entire First God’s
Sanctuary, barely anyone could injure him.
Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei accompanied Han Sen to Copper Mountains, saving Han Sen a
lot of time.
Seeing the tornado wolf Han Sen was riding on, Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei felt a bit
upset. However, they were not able to kill the tornado wolf in the beginning and would not
have been able to fetch more people to help them in any case, since they did not have extra
sacred-blood wings.
In two days, the three arrived at Copper Mountains. The body of the mountains had a
burgundy tint, which made the stones look like copper.
1882
There was little plantation on these mountains, so it was easy to spot someone in the
mountains. However, with the peaks rising one of over another, it was hard to find the turtle
even though Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei saw which direction it went.
Either way, having them as guide was much better than figuring out the direction alone.
Han Sen followed Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei deeper into the mountains. After less than a
day, they saw a group of eight people who had noticed them as well, waving at them.
Very soon, the group came over. Among them, a guy of Han Sen’s age greeted Ma
Mingjun.
"Mr. Ma, how come you are also in Copper Mountains? Are you also interested in that
sacred-blood turtle?" Although the guy was smiling, he did not sound like he was joking
around.
"You are kidding, Mr. Zhao. We Glory Gang suffered greatly last time. How do I dare to
take the risk again? Just taking a friend to look at it," said Ma Mingjun.
Zhao Guqing’s gaze fell upon Han Sen. He asked with a smile, "I don’t believe I have met
this friend before?"
"Just a stranger. No need to know me," said Han Sen and bypassed the group of people,
riding the tornado wolf.
"Mr. Ma, thank you for all your help. I think this is where we should part ways," Han Sen
turned and said to Ma Mingjun, then continued to travel.
Anyone could tell that Zhao Guqing clearly had an invested interest in the sacred-blood
turtle. Since Han Sen also came for the turtle, they were competitors and Han Sen did not
want to waste time on small talks.
For Han Sen, his time is so precious, and Zhao Guqing did not even deserve to be his
opponent.
1883
The other people in Zhao Guqing’s group bristled and wanted to stop Han Sen, while Zhao
Guqing stopped them. He stared at Han Sen riding away on the tornado wolf, turned back to
look at Ma Mingjun and asked, "Mr. Ma, your friend is quite full of himself. I wonder where
he is from?"
Looking at Han Sen who had left, Ma Mingjun did not say anything. Although he wanted
to make friends with Han Sen, but it will not make sense for him to offend Zhao Guqing
either.
Ma Mingjun hesitated and told Zhao Guqing how he met Han Sen. Glory Gang and Zhao
Guqing had constant collaborations, and Zhao Guqing also provided Glory Gang with
equipment including Z-steel weapons. Ma Mingjun simply could not afford to displease Zhao
Guqing for an irrelevant person.
"A nobody from another shelter! How did he dare to talk to us like that? He probably did
not plan to be alive for long," sneered Liu Heijie who was standing behind Zhao Guqing.
Zhao Guqing said, "If he only wanted to look at the turtle, that’s fine. However, if he tries
anything, he will not be far from death."
After inquiring about the details of Han Sen’s situation, Zhao Guqing fared Ma Mingjun
well and continued to look for the sacred-blood turtle.
"Are they really trying to kill Han Sen?" asked Su Xinmei with her brows knitted.
"You know them well. They are a bunch of outlaws who made their fortune through
smuggling. If Han Sen notices it earlier, maybe he could live. Otherwise it’s hard to say," said
Ma Mingjun with a wry smile.
Ma Mingjun knew that Han Sen fought well, but the group of people were all ruthless and
had high geno point counts. Even if Han Sen had already maxed out on his sacred geno
points, he might still be defeated by this group.
1884
There were a variety of creatures in Copper Mountains, while Han Sen was in no mood to
hunt. Most of the creatures were ordinary and primitive ones. Occasionally, there were
several mutant creatures, but they were all too large in body size for Han Sen to consider.
The tornado wolf had an amazing speed. Han Sen had not quite seen any mount like it.
Almost no creatures could catch up with the wolf.
According to what Ma Mingjun had told him, Han Sen rode the tornado wolf and searched
around.
Maybe it was good luck, or maybe it was how fast the tornado wolf was, Han Sen found
the legendary turtle after one day.
The turtle was too big for anyone to ignore. It was a black turtle as large as a car, climbing
on the copper-colored mountain.
Although the slope was steep, the black turtle was climbing at a high speed with all four
feet. Han Sen did not hurry over, but decided to observe it.
The turtle has a black shell and dark green neck and limbs. With a closer look, there were
burgundy patterns on the dark shell, which were hardly noticeable.
On the turtle’s head, there were a pair of ram’s horns. And its limbs were covered with
dark green scales.
After a while, the turtle was about to reach the mountaintop.
1885
Oddly, despite that the Copper Mountains barely had any plantation, a lush fruit tree was
growing on the top of that mountain. The fruit tree was about 15 feet tall and had many
white flowers. Some flowers had already faded, and fruits as red as rubies were growing.
When the turtle reached the tree, it managed to stand on its hind legs and put its forelegs
on the tree trunk. Stretching its neck, it tried to bite the fruits.
"Is it because it wants to eat the red fruits that it came out from the ocean?" Han Sen was
dumbstruck.
During the compulsory education, Han Sen had learned that the plants in God’s Sanctuary
should not be eaten, especially the fruits and roots. Maybe it was because of the difference
between human genes and the creature genes, eating plants from God’s Sanctuary might
have more harm than benefits on one’s body.
There were edible plants as well, but one must be an expert in the area to tell.
In this era, hardly anyone would try the plants for themselves. Since scientific testing did
not work in God’s Sanctuary, normally no one would eat the plants in God’s Sanctuary.
Last time when Xu Ruyan and people from Green Shelter were trapped on the Windend
Island, they had tried a lot of times before finding the edible plants and fungus.
The turtle could eat these fruits, but it did not mean the fruits were safe for human.
The turtle was gobbling away, sometimes swallowing the leaves and white flowers
together with the fruits. Very soon, all the fruits were gone. The turtle smacked its mouth,
looking like it wanted more. Then it turned slowly and went down the mountain.
As Han Sen was still deciding if he should test whether the turtle was a super creature, he
suddenly heard hoof beat from afar.
Han Sen turned and saw Zhao Guqing leading his group in this direction. Seeing Han Sen
and the turtle, Zhao Guqing’s face became grim.
1886
The group of people rode to Han Sen and hemmed him in. Sitting on the back of a giant
tiger, Zhao Guqing said coldly to Han Sen, "Do you want to live or die?"
"What if I want to die? And what if I want to live?" asked Han Sen calmly.
"It is easy for you to die. We can kill you right here," Zhao Guqing said and scoffed. "If you
want to live, you need to let us lock you down and kick you out of the Copper Mountains."
Han Sen was not even upset, because these people did not deserve any of his emotions. He
looked at Zhao Guqing and smiled, "Don’t you think you’re being ungrateful to someone
who had done you a favor?"
"Boy, what are you talking about? When have you ever done us a favor? If you want to,
you can try licking our shoes," Liu Heijie bristled, pointing at Han Sen.
Han Sen did not even deign to reply him. He continued in a quiet tone, "Don’t you know
what the favor is?"
"What?" Zhao Guqing frowned and was alarmed by Han Sen.
Han Sen was too calm. It looked like he did not even fear them.
Zhao Guqing threw a look at someone next to him. Two persons immediately searched
around, but found no ambush except for Han Sen himself.
Han Sen sighed and said, "The favor is to not kill you. I haven’t killed you yet, which is a
huge favor. Instead of considering how to repay me, you are trying to harm me. If you are
not ungrateful, what are you?"
"Dammit!" The group of people raged and threw themselves at Han Sen with long
weapons in their hands.
Although Zhao Guqing remained skeptical, there was indeed no one but Han Sen himself.
Without thinking any further, Zhao Guqing summoned the spear and stabbed it at Han Sen.
1887
Seeing the weapons coming at him, Han Sen reached back and drew the spinning spear
from his backpack.
With a sweep, the spear flicked away all the incoming weapons, breaking those that were
weaker than sacred-blood. Although Zhao Guqing and Liu Heijie’s weapons were not broken,
they could barely hold their weapons, because their hands were numb and bleeding.
Everyone was dumbstruck, unable to believe that the person was able to parry with all of
them with just a spear. Regarding the figure sitting on top of the silver wolf, they were all
frightened.
Han Sen was in no mood to appreciate their looks. He quickly stabbed the spinning spear
at one person among them.
1888
The person quickly summoned a heavy steel shield, holding it up to Han Sen’s spear.
A shield was the biggest enemy of a spear. And this shield was particularly huge and
heavy. Even a sacred-blood weapon could hardly penetrate it.
The person had a malicious look in his eyes. Apparently, he wanted to use the shield to
smash Han Sen’s spear.
Han Sen smiled and did not stop. His spear touched the steel shield. That person was glad
in the beginning, but suddenly felt an unimaginable force.
Crack!
The long spear was like a drill head, penetrating the steel shield with a strong spinning
force and driven through the person’s chest. The person looked down incredulously at the
red spear head in front of his chest.
The rest of them were almost scared to death. They knew that the shield was a top
ranking mutant beast soul that even a sacred-blood weapon could only leave a deep mark on
it. However, Han Sen’s spear pierced the shield and the person at the same time.
Without any pause, Han Sen’s spear left the person’s chest and pointed to another man.
"Little one, Run!" Zhao Guqing exclaimed at the man and raised his spear at Han Sen,
trying to distract Han Sen and save the man.
1889
Liu Heijie cried out and hacked his axe at Han Sen. The rest of them also summoned their
weapons and attacked Han Sen.
The man called "little one" shapeshifted into a monkey and jumped away from Han Sen’s
strike.
However, Han Sen’s spear suddenly accelerated and pierced him in the air. And then Han
Sen still had time to block the incoming weapons. Han Sen’s movements were so smooth
that it was incredible to watch.
"The favor is not to kill you." Those who were still alive suddenly thought of what Han
Sen said, but it was too late for their repentance.
Han Sen was like Apollo. Wherever he struck, lives would be taken.
"Run in different directions. We can’t all die here." Zhao Guqing turned and rode away on
his mount, sick with terror.
Having spotted a lot of strong men in First God’s Sanctuary, Zhao Guqing had never seen a
monster like Han Sen. If he had not seen Han Sen with his own eyes, Zhao Guqing would not
believe that such a person was in First God’s Sanctuary. Han Sen should only be an evolver.
Zhao Guqing regretted so much his decision to provoke Han Sen. However, all he could do
at this point was trying to run. He did not even dare to think of revenge.
Other people immediately scattered. The outlaws were a bunch of decisive people and
would not think twice before they acted.
Ah!
Screams filled the valley, one after another with hardly any pause in between. Zhao
Guqing turned pale, looked back, and saw the guy on the silver wolf holding a black spear
had killed four persons already and was about to throw himself at Liu Heijie who was the
only one left except for Zhao Guqing.
1890
Zhao Guqing was almost scared to death. He did not waste any time and kicked his sacred-
blood mount.
Han Sen was like a monster, killing off six persons instantaneously, all of whom had
distinguished themselves at the risk of life multiple times. Any of the six could parry with
the Chosen.
However, under that person’s spear, they all died in the blink of an eye, even when they
were scattering.
Ah!
Zhao Guqing was shaken by another scream. Since he started running, his sacred-blood
mount only made it to 30 feet away, while all his seven brothers were killed. Zhao Guqing
could not even imagine what a formidable person this must be.
Urging the sacred-blood mount, Zhao Guqing thought his only hope was that he had a
head start. In addition, his mount was a sacred-blood beast soul, so it would not be that easy
for Han Sen to catch up with him.
Just when Zhao Guqing had the idea, he heard Han Sen catching up. Counterintuitively,
Zhao Guqing glanced back.
With this glance, Zhao Guqing’s legs went limb as he saw the silver wolf was narrowing
the distance at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, the man with a calm look was only
10 feet away.
"Please…" Before Zhao Guqing finished his sentence, Han Sen and tornado wolf brushed
past him and the black spear run through his head and stuck out from his mouth, silencing
Zhao Guqing forever.
Without looking at the dead bodies, Han Sen followed the turtle on the tornado wolf.
These people did not deserve any of his attention. It was like killing chickens to him.
1891
The favor is not to kill you. However, that group of people failed to understand what Han
Sen meant.
A few days later, someone found the dead bodies in Copper Mountains, which shocked the
entire Glory Shelter.
The group of people represented a large gang in Glory Shelter. However, all eight of them
died in Copper Mountains, each with only one strike, without any exception. It was hard to
imagine what kind of gang could have killed them this way.
After hearing about the deaths of the group, Ma Mingjun and Su Xinmei quickly went over
to take a look. Ma Mingjun suddenly became pale after seeing the bodies. He turned to look
at Su Xinmei, who had lost color as well.
They all had an idea who might have killed Zhao Guqing. In Han Sen’s backpack, there
was obviously a long weapon. And the group of people were going in the same direction as
Han Sen.
"Su Xinmei, do not say a word about this to anyone," said Ma Mingjun slowly, fear
growing in his heart.
Everyone else thought it must be a gang that killed Zhao Guqing’s group. However, Ma
Mingjun knew it was Han Sen alone. Thinking of what might have happened, he felt a shiver
down his spine.
Su Xinmei nodded and was too shocked to speak. She was also glad that she did not try
anything stupid with Han Sen when they were on the Mystery Island.
1892
Chapter 320: Turtle
Chapter 320: Turtle
In Copper Mountains, Han Sen was chasing the turtle. Feeding on the roots or fruits of
certain plants, the turtle continued its way in Copper Mountains.
Sometimes, where there were no plants at all, the turtle still managed to dig out some
mushroom-like stuff to eat.
Han Sen became more and more shocked. Most creatures did not need to eat, while those
that did eat were always extraordinary.
Among all the creatures that Han Sen had seen, the most extraordinary one must be
golden growler. And the second would be the turtle.
In a way, the turtle was even more odd. The golden growler would only feed on creatures
of other species. However, the turtle would find plants to eat in the mountains, and it was
obviously selective about what to eat.
Following the turtle into a valley, Han Sen decided it was time to test whether the turtle
was a super creature.
There was only one way into the valley. Han Sen took back the tornado wolf and put on
the black beetle armor. He then drew the diamond sword and summoned devil sword to
strengthen it.
Han Sen also summoned the flame lieutenant, which floated next to Han Sen and added a
red tint to all Han Sen's beast souls.
1893
Shapeshifting into the bloody slayer, Han Sen used heresy mantra and turned his heart
into a strong engine, pumping blood fast and fierce.
This was the best Han Sen could do at this point. Facing a turtle that was possibly a super
creature, Han Sen did not dare to slack a little bit.
Even a newborn golden growler could fight him, let alone an adult super creature.
Holding his sword with both hands, Han Sen rushed to the turtle. The turtle was vigilant
and had noticed Han Sen a long time ago. It suddenly turned to him, with its emerald like
eyes fixed on him.
"Roar!" Han Sen made a slash with the diamond sword in an incredible speed. This was the
best Han Sen could do so far. Even if Qin Xuan was here, she would not be able to parry this
strike.
However, halfway through Han Sen's attack, the turtle had suddenly stretched out its
neck like a dragon left its lair. Instantaneously, the mouth of the turtle bit at the diamond
sword.
Han Sen lost his color and tried to draw the diamond sword back. However, he could not
move the sword either way.
The mouth of the turtle was like a wrench, holding the diamond sword in place. The next
second, Han Sen heard a crack.
The diamond sword that could match any sacred-blood beast soul weapon, with the
enhancement from both the devil sword and flame lieutenant, was crushed under the
turtle's bite.
To Han Sen's shock, the turtle started to chew on the broken sword and swallowed it.
1894
"Super creature… It is definitely a super creature…" Han Sen was dumbstruck and quickly
turned to run. This creature f*#king treated a sacred-blood gear like candy. How could Han
Sen ever beat that?
The turtle suddenly moved its four legs as if it was stepping on wheels, rushing toward
Han Sen fiercely. Its speed was even faster than tornado wolf.
"Dammit! Who said the turtle was slow?" Seeing the turtle was almost behind him, Han
Sen believed if the turtle was going to make another bite, Han Sen could not dodge even with
Sparticle.
Han Sen threw the remaining diamond sword at the turtle, spread his wings, and quickly
flew to the sky.
The turtle quickly caught the incoming broken sword with its mouth, chewed on it, and
then swallowed the pieces.
Regarding Han Sen who had flown away for a few minutes, the turtle then slowly turned
back to the valley to look for food.
Flying in the sky, Han Sen was relieved to see the turtle leaving. Then he discovered that
he was covered in cold sweat.
Fortunately, the turtle bit the diamond sword instead of his body the first time, otherwise
he would be broken in half even with his sacred-blood armor.
"It is definitely a super creature." Han Sen watched the turtle in the sky with complex
feelings.
It was fine that he had lost the diamond sword. However, Han Sen saw no hope after
witnessing the turtle's strength and speed.
A super creature like the turtle was much stronger than the baby golden growler.
1895
People from Glory Shelter said the turtle was not very fast. Han Sen believed it was
because the turtle did not even bother to chase those people down.
"It seems that my strength is not enough to kill a super creature presently. Even if I used
sneak attacks, without enough force to penetrate its body, it would still be useless." There
was fire burning in Han Sen's eyes.
Although he was not able to kill the turtle, he confirmed that it was a super creature and
learned how strong it was.
Since Han Sen had already recognized its strength, what was left to do was to figure out
how to kill it.
Han Sen now knew that unless he had super beast soul armor, any defense was useless in
front of the turtle. Two conditions must be satisfied if he wanted to kill the turtle: first, he
must be able to use a footwork that allowed him to dodge the formidable bite; second, he
must have enough strength to drive a weapon through its body.
Since Han Sen did not have a super beast soul weapon, Han Sen must focus on enhancing
his own force. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to pierce the turtle's body, even the
weakest part, the neck.
As for footwork, although Sparticle was quite fast, it was much slower than the turtle's
bite.
1896
Han Sen thought back on the turtle's bite, which was so fast that it was incredulous. With
Han Sen's current speed, there was no way that he could dodge a bite like that. He knew it
without even trying. As long as he was within the range of attack of the turtle, he would be
killed for sure.
"I need to get faster and stronger." Han Sen pondered how he should achieve those two
goals.
Heresy Mantra could enhance his strength and speed, but Han Sen had not completed the
third phase longevity yet. Therefore, he had to find another path.
Sparticle was out of the question. He had to use a faster footwork. At least the footwork
should allow him to dodge the turtle bite, otherwise stronger force meant nothing. He had to
survive first. Han Sen did not go back to Steel Armor Shelter. Hiding the spinning spear and
the skeleton's daggers in a remote cave, he teleported back to Blackhawk from Glory Shelter.
Gears were not beast souls and could not be brought out of God's Sanctuary. There was
simply no way around it.
After returning to school, Han Sen logged in the special squad's platform online.
Currently, Han Sen had more than 100 points as the head of special squad, so it should be
easy for him to buy several S-Class hyper geno arts. Han Sen slowly browsed all the available
S-Class hyper geno arts, wishing to find some that would be helpful to improve his strength
and speed.
1897
However, it was difficult to find a footwork faster than Sparticle. After all, Sparticle was
already a top-notch footwork.
Although there were many techniques in Panorama, they were all fundamental skills and
could not enhance a certain ability significantly. Panorama focused on slow, long-term
improvement of one's fitness.
A significant improvement in a short amount of time should be something more like

Heresy Mantra.
Han Sen viewed the available S-Class footwork and did not find a single one that could
surpass Sparticle. However, Han Sen did not give up but continued to look for it. He decided
that he would ask for Bai Yishan's help if he could not find one.
To Han Sen's surprise, after checking the footwork all afternoon, he found a super geno
art called Overload which brought him some hope.
The theory of Overload was to make one's body work under extreme conditions that went
beyond one's limits. It was to burn one's energy to tap into one's potentials. The more
burden one's body could handle, the stronger one's force would be.
It was somewhat like an overlock of the processor or graphics cards in ancient computers.
It was to reset some computer component so that it ran faster than the manufacturer-
specified speed, from 2.0 to 3.0, or even 3.5 or higher.
However, by doing that, the burden on one's body would be heavily increased.
Undertaking the Overload, the body would be inclined to collapse.
Technically speaking, Overload could increase one's abilities without limit. However, if
the body could not take it, one would die from using Overload.
Fitness was the key in practicing Overload. The better the fitness, the greater the
potentials. In addition, one must control the level of the Overload, otherwise one's body
would be destroyed.
1898
Han Sen did not have too much time to consider. Overload was the most effective way for
him to improve at this time.
It was even more direct than Heresy Mantra. Overload could increase the speed and
strength greatly in a very short amount of time. However, Heresy Mantra had no side
effects, while Overload was dangerous to practice.
With Overload, Han Sen did not need to learn another footwork. When he used both
Overload and Sparticle, he could probably dodge the turtle bite.
Han Sen used 30 credits at the special squad to purchase Overload, which he was happy
about. He was willing to spend on anything that would help him improve himself.
The idea of becoming the first evolver with super geno points maxed out made Han Sen
burn with passion.
The geno solution of Overload would be delivered to Blackhawk the next day, so Han Sen
downloaded the tutorial of Overload first.
"Han Sen, what are you doing?" Shi Zhikang saw Han Sen in the dorm and patted him on
the shoulder.
"Just looking at the tutorial of some hyper geno art," replied Han Sen casually.
"Could you hold on the second and do me a small favor first?" Shi Zhikang asked in a
wheedling tone.
"What favor? It can't be too time-consuming," said Han Sen with a smile.
"It's not. It would be so easy for you," said Shi Zhikang with his arm over Han Sen's
shoulder. "Aren't you a frequent visitor to the Gladiator platform?"
"Yes, what about it? If you want to try it, you could register an account there as well. The
registration fee is not high." Han Sen did not understand what the favor was.
1899
"I have become a member… But, you know, I'm not that great a fighter…" Shi Zhikang
stuttered.
"Then you need to practice more. Didn't you register to practice?" Han Sen said.
"It might be a little late for that. That's why I want to ask you a favor." Shi Zhikang
blushed and told Han Sen what happened.
"Aren't your girlfriend from the Warframe Department? When did she change her major
to martial arts?" Han Sen looked Shi Zhikang up and down. This hunk was much better at
romantic affairs than Han Sen. As far as Han Sen knew, Shi Zhikang had had six different
girlfriends already.
At this point, Shi Zhikang's girlfriend was in Martial Arts Department and often went to
Gladiator with friends. Although Shi Zhikang had great strength, he could not compare to
those who were in martial arts major, which was why he wanted Han Sen to back him up.
"All right, I intended to go on Gladiator anyway," Han Sen agreed.
1900
After the two left the dorm and entered the training hall, Shi Zhikang asked about Han
Sen's ID and picked a holographic device. Han Sen also picked a device and logged in.
Han Sen immediately saw a friend invite from Shi Zhikang, whose ID name was "King
Spear," which was an okay name, but Han Sen felt a bit promiscuous since it was used by
Shi.
Shi Zhikang invited Han Sen into his game room. Next to Shi stood a petite, fine girl,
along with many students from the Martial Arts Department.
The students were excited when they saw Han Sen, clearly interested in talking to him.
The way Han Sen beat Jing Jiya a while back was so impressive that all the Blackhawk
students were deeply in awe of Han Sen.
Shi Zhikang felt a bit upset. Initially he wanted to brag about his close relationship with
Han Sen, while his girlfriend and friends simply ignored him after seeing Han Sen.
After chatting with the students briefly, Han Sen threw a glance at the two were in a
combat and asked, "Are they also Blackhawk students?"
"Huang Jianqiu is in my department, but I don't know the other person," said Yu Qinqin,
Shi Zhikang's girlfriend.
"Han Sen, do you think Huang Jianqiu could win?" asked a girl, worried.
1901
Han Sen pondered and said, "It seems that Huang Jianqiu's level is lower than her
opponent. it would be it be hard for her to win."
"Nice, at least someone knows his stuff," said a frivolous voice. The Blackhawk students
turned to look at the speaker, who was a tall and slim young man with a contemptuous look
on his face.
He seemed too old to be a military school student, so he should be the friend of Huang
Jianqiu's opponent.
Han Sen looked at the person, did not bother to speak, and continued to watch the
combat.
The result was as Han Sen had predicted. Huang Jianqiu lost the combat and returned to
the stands with a wry smile, "I'm sorry."
"Wins and losses go hand-in-hand. You can win next time," Huang Jianqiu's friends tried
to comfort her.
Huang Jianqiu's opponent ridiculed, "It seems that the military school students are not
that much different from ordinary people like us. We thought you were stronger than this,
given you come from a famous institution…"
These words made the students bristle. The feverish ones even sent him invites to fight.
"Great, I happen to have a minute to teach you a lesson, and show you that the so-called
elites are nothing," said Huang Jianqiu's opponent arrogantly and accepted an invite.
The Blackhawk students were cheering their schoolmate up, while the tall, slim young
man sneered, "A bad fighter is a bad fighter, no matter how loud you cheer. He will lose
anyway."
"It is still hard to say who the loser will be," Yu Qinqin bristled.
1902
"Ha ha, I said you will lose, so you will, no matter which one of you come up." The young
man laughed brutally.
Although the Blackhawk students wanted to talk back, their friend was already at a
disadvantage, hence they did not have any grounds for the retort.
Very soon, the students lost the fight and returned to the stands with his head down.
The tall and slim young men squinted at Yu Qinqin and said, "Little girl, am I right? I said
you will lose, so you will. You think you're somebody after being admitted by a military
school, but in fact, you're just a bunch of stupid kids."
"This is it. No one is my match here. I should just stop playing." The man who won the
fight looked bored.
Looking at their hateful faces, the Blackhawk students wanted to challenge them again.
"Let me do it," Han Sen suddenly stopped their challenge and said calmly. He then sent an
invite to the winner of the last round.
Han Sen did not let his schoolmates continue to challenge these two, because he saw
clearly that the students could not win.
It was not to say that the Blackhawk students were not good, but the two young men were
cheating.
In Gladiator, one could choose to enter the unevolved section and evolver section
regardless of one's status. Normally speaking, evolvers were not interested in entering the
unevolved section. However, there were some exceptions, such as these two young men.
They were nothing among the evolvers and would lose to basically anybody. However,
they pretended to be the unevolved and tried to gain confidence from their unfair victories
against the unevolved. Most evolvers would not deign to stoop so low, but these two were
smug about it, as if they had become true masters.
1903
Although they were on the bottom in the evolver section, they probably had maxed out
their mutant geno points before they evolved. Thus, for an unevolved person, they were
almost invincible.
No matter how good the students were, they could not beat an evolver at this stage, which
was why Han Sen stopped them. Otherwise, the two scums would be even more elated.
Initially, Han Sen would not bother to deal with this kind of weak evolvers. However, he
would not stand and watch his schoolmates bullied like this. The young man clicked yes and
entered the game with Han Sen.
"Carry on… Genius, carry on…" All the students were cheering for Han Sen.
"Genius my ass. Every one of you is rubbish in front of us," the tall, slim guy said
pretentiously.
He did not believe that any of these unevolved military school students could beat them.
They were, after all, the evolvers. The least they could do was to bully a few military school
students. And he thought even less of the genius they mentioned. It would be great to make
an example out of this genius.
As the countdown ended, Han Sen and his opponent entered the arena. The guy pretended
to be a master and curled his finger at Han Sen. "Come on! Use all you got. Don't say I never
gave you a chance."
1904
"Thank you for the chance." Han Sen smiled and threw a punch at the young man.
The young man looked at Han Sen's fist, curled his lips, smiled contemptuously, and
countered Han Sen's strike with his fist.
With his fitness level as an evolver, he was much stronger than a normal unevolved
person. He could bully his opponents as he wanted using his advantage in fitness, the
satisfaction of which made him linger in the unevolved section.
As long as they did not use those hyper geno arts that only evolvers could practice, there
was no way for anyone to tell they were evolvers. People would only think that they were
strong unevolved persons.
Seeing the two fists were about to clash, the young man was even more excited. Fist
against fist, he could break all the bones in his opponent's fingers, and sometimes even the
entire arm.
As the two fists were about to bump, Han Sen turned his fist into a claw, twisted the
young man's wrist, and dislocated it. The young man's arm was twisted back and had to turn
his back to Han Sen.
Twisting his arm, Han Sen kicked the young man in the knee pits and made him kneel.
With one arm controlled by Han Sen, the young man could not even stand up, otherwise his
entire arm would be wasted.
As an evolver, the young man did have some remarkable abilities. He quickly hit back and
tried to get rid of Han Sen's hand.
1905
However, Han Sen had improved his grappling skills tremendously since his combat with
Xu Zhu. An evolver with a fitness index just above 20 was not comparable to Han Sen at all.
Han Sen released the young man's arm and followed the young man. Putting his arm
around the young man's neck, Han Sen threw his opponent in the air head down.
As his opponent was falling, Han Sen's fists hit the young man's body as fast as lightning
bolts, from the face to the stomach. When the young man was about to touch the ground,
Han Sen kicked him in the chest with a knee, throwing him into the air again.
Sweeping up and down, Han Sen's legs became a blur, kicking the young man as if he were
a punching sack. Before the young man landed, his health value was burned up. His body
exploded in the air, and he was eliminated.
His friend, the tall, slim guy became dumbstruck, unable to believe that the young man
would be kicked to the point of explosion by a military school student.
Even though the students did not know that they were evolvers, he knew very well that it
was impossible for his friend to lose.
The students started to cheer and welcomed Han Sen back to the stands as if they were
receiving a hero.
Han Sen stared at the tall, slim young man and asked, "Do you want to fight me as well?"
"No need… No need…" The tall and slim guy became pale, he was not even as good as his
friend. Since his friend exploded, of course he did not have the nerve to fight Han Sen
himself.
"Why? Didn't you enjoy this game very much?" Han Sen said calmly.
Feeling nervous, the tall and slim guy exclaimed, "We are out of form today. Doesn't mean
we won't win next time."
"Will you use your evolver's identity to fight next time, or the unevolved?" Han Sen asked.
1906
Hearing Han Sen's words, the students were dazed.
"Han Sen, you're saying that they are evolvers?" Shi Zhikang looked at the two young men
incredulously.
"You are evolvers?" All the students were mad at them. Bullying others using false
identities was simply contemptible.
"Who is an evolver? Don't talk crap here…" The two young men of course chose to deny
being evolvers, otherwise they would be in trouble.
"Indeed, you have not evolved much," said Han Sen casually.
The two did not speak any more and chose to leave Gladiator.
"Han Sen, were they evolvers or not?" The students were puzzled.
"When I went to observe in the evolver section, I have seen them before. But I'm not so
sure if they are actually evolvers." Han Sen shrugged and made up an excuse.
"I think they are evolvers, but the scum type. Otherwise they would not have pretended to
be an unevolved person to bully others."
"Garbage."
"Shameless."
"Genius, your movements were awesome, especially the last round of kicks. You need to
teach us when you have time. All the students were impressed by Han Sen. Even scum
evolvers were evolvers. It was still difficult for an unevolved person to beat them.
After fighting the students a few rounds and giving them some suggestion, Han Sen
entered the evolver section, because he was not the least interested in the unevolved
opponents.
1907
As soon as possible he did, he received an invite to fight.
Han Sen thought it was those who had lost to him, but was dumbstruck by the ID name.
The ID looked very familiar, but it was not the two persons that he had beaten before.
It was a one-word ID: Queen.
Han Sen had never seen such an ID, but he remembered this name.
A while back, Huangfu Pingqing had taken him to a restaurant named Queen Restaurant
once, which was the property of Ares Martial Hall. Han Sen saw an evolver with the
nickname Queen there in the restaurant, who destroyed an evolver opponent momentarily
with incredible skills and power.
"Is this the same Queen?" With some doubt, Han Sen clicked yes and entered a fighting
scene.
1908
Han Sen hoped he would see Queen from the Ares Martial Hall again. Although Han Sen
knew he was not nearly as good as she was, he still looked forward to their fight.
After all, they were both fighting in the virtual community and he would not be injured
while appreciating her incredible skills.
Han Sen had seen many impressive evolvers on Gladiator, and some of them could beat
him with just two or three strikes. However, no matter how strong they were, they did not
leave him shaken like Queen did.
During the countdown, Han Sen stared into the opposite direction.
"It's her!" Seeing the tall figure, Han Sen was excited. Although she was dressed differently
than he remembered and used the face blur function of the platform, Han Sen immediately
recognized her at first glance.
There were some people in the world that were recognizable by their special air, instead of
the face or a certain body part.
Queen is such a unique person. She was cold, proud and aloof, absolutely indifferent to
everything in the world, like a real queen.
It was not a disguise or result of training, but a testament to her mental strength.
Although Han Sen did not know why Queen would invite him to fight, her invite made
him jump with joy. To win or lose was not important. Han Sen cherished the experience to
fight such a strong opponent.
1909
The reason that Queen picked Han Sen was not because she saw something in him. In fact,
Queen did not even knew Han Sen existed.
No one could make Queen do anything if she doesn't want to, except for one person,
President of Ares Martial Hall, Huangfu Xiongcheng. Because Ken recommended A Soldier
on Warship to Qian Hezhen, Qian Hezhen became interested in the soldier.
However, Huangfu Xiongcheng had strict rules about Qian Hezhen's training. If Qian were
to fight a student from Ares Martial Hall, that would be fine. But if he were to look for
someone from Gladiator, he must get Huangfu Xiongcheng's approval beforehand. After
hearing Qian Hezhen's request, Huangfu Xiongcheng did not stop him, but asked Queen to
determine whether Han Sen was qualified to be Qian Hezhen's opponent.
Huangfu Xiongcheng had high hopes for Qian Hezhen, and did not want anything to go
wrong in his training. Huangfu Xiongcheng did not want Qian Hezhen's opponent to be too
strong or too weak. And if Qian Hezhen's opponent was not on the right path, that might
affect Qian as well. Huangfu Xiongcheng would not allow that to happen and trusted Queen
to make the decision whether Han Sen was fit to be Qian Hezhen's opponent.
That was why Queen had sent the invite to Han Sen. Queen was a frequent visitor to
Gladiator, so she would occasionally send an invite to Han Sen to check if he was online.
Although Han Sen did not know the story behind the invite, he very much looked forward
to the fight with Queen.
After the countdown was over, Han Sen entered the arena. Without any hesitation, Han
Sen used Heresy Mantra to strengthen the functions of his heart, blood and qi. His fitness
level was increased substantially.
Without a word, Han Sen threw a punch at Queen.
He was afraid that if he did not make a strike soon, he might never have an opportunity to
do so. Queen was definitely much stronger than most super creatures in First God's
Sanctuary.
1910
Therefore, Han Sen's punch almost carried all his strength, and would take most people
by surprise with his sneak attack skills.
Originally, Han Sen thought Queen would fight back fiercely, which was her style.
However, Queen simply dodged Han Sen's punch and did not fight back.
Han Sen was dazed. Without much time to think, he threw a second punch. Facing such
an opponent, it would be ideal if he could survive more rounds.
The punch that cost all his strength only took Queen one step to avoid. None of his skills
worked.
Han Sen decided to use the skeleton's disordered rhythm. He summarized Queen's rhythm
and hit her when her defense was down. However, she suddenly changed her rhythm and
made his attack end up in vain.
Han Sen had never met an opponent whole could change her own rhythm as abruptly as
this, which surprised him.
No matter how good he was at prejudgment, he must base his prediction on his opponent's
rhythm. Queen was able to change her rhythm as she wished, which meant it was impossible
for Han Sen to determine her movement pattern. Any prejudgment was thus pointless.
Although Han Sen was shocked, he remained calm and tried to use all the methods he
knew to attack Queen.
Although Han Sen did not know why Queen did not fight back at all, he was glad that he
had this opportunity to spar with an opponent of this level.
Normally speaking, evolvers of her level would not accept his invite, but this time, Queen
even sent him an invite. Han Sen did not care about the reason why she did not fight back, as
long as he had the chance to practice with her.
1911
However, no matter what kind of skills Han Sen had used, from sneak attacks to the
skeleton's skills, from Thirteen Slashes to Bladestorm, nothing worked on Queen. He could
not even touch the corner of her clothes.
What was even more scary was that only by dodging Han Sen's attacks, Queen managed to
force Han Sen into a corner. And he did not notice that until it happened.
Han Sen was dumbstruck. He was the one who was making all the attacks, while Queen
managed to force him into a corner simply by avoiding his attacks. He could not imagine
how wide the gap was between the two of them.
Eventually, when Han Sen was forced into the corner, Queen made her first attack.
Jumping in the air, she kicked her legs at Han Sen's chest.
Translator's Thoughts
Vicky_
1912
Chapter 325: Kiting
Chapter 325: Kiting
Han Sen did not have any room to run. Reaching him in a second, Queen's kick was even
more horrendous than the turtle bite.
Han Sen immediately tried to block Queen's incoming leg with both hands, using
Diversion and clinging technique, hoping that he could borrow Queen's force.
But it was useless. In order to use Diversion, he must understand his opponents force; To
cling to his opponent, he must follow Queen's force.
However, Queen's kick was so sharp and fast that Han Sen had no time to do either of
that.
Bang!
Her leg kicked on Han Sen's hands and then his chest. He felt like his entire body was
smashed into pieces. Then his simulated body suddenly disappeared.
Killed with one strike, and not even in a vital body part. There was only one possibility for
the system to make such a judgment: the two parties were too far apart in strength that they
were not on the same level.
Han Sen returned to the waiting area and sent a friend request to Queen.
If they could meet again, Han Sen wished to fight Queen at a different time. If she would
not add him, he had nothing to lose.
1913
Unexpectedly, Queen accepted the request and Han Sen was delighted to see Queen in his
friend list.
As he was about to send Queen an invite to fight again, her name became dark. Obviously,
she had left Gladiator.
What a shame! But since she has already added me, I believe I will have another chance in
the future. Thought Han Sen, licking his lips.
Queen was much stronger than the super creatures. If he had more chance to practice
with her, it would be great for him to prepare himself for the future hunting.
Han Sen did not bother to think why Queen would fight him. He did not use his real
identity to register and even used the face blur function. No one should know who he was,
and Queen should not be able to find out.
Before Han Sen left the platform, he paid to download the video of the combat to his
comlink.
Han Sen decided to study the video and find out how Queen managed to force him into the
corner.
After leaving Gladiator, Queen dialed a number and made a short call. She reported to
Huangfu Xiongcheng her conclusion, which was she believed A Soldier on Warship was a
suitable opponent for Qian Hezhen.
Although she beat Han Sen with only one strike, Han Sen's performance was out of her
expectation, which was why Queen agreed to add him.
In fact, Han Sen was the only person in Queen's friend list. She did not even add any
student in Ares Martial Hall. In fact, in Gladiator, Queen never chatted with anyone or
added anyone.
1914
The reason she agreed to add Han Sen was that despite his weak fitness, he had several
techniques that were inspiring to her.
For example, the way Han Sen made his attacks was sneaky enough that she was only able
to tell his intention after he approached her.
And Han Sen obviously had a great understanding of rhythm, which forced her to change
her rhythm to cope with his attacks.
In addition, Han Sen controlled his strength and his body very well, which was rare
among people with his fitness level.
Maybe it was because Han Sen had a similar style to someone she knew, Queen decided to
accept Han Sen's friend request.
After fighting Queen, Han Sen did not want to challenge anyone else. He left Gladiator
and returned to the dorm to watch the video he downloaded repeatedly.
Without a doubt, Queen was a formidable person and a top-notch evolver. Han Sen cannot
find anything she could have done better.
However, this was not Han Sen's focus. What impressed Han Sen the most was her kiting
skills.
It was not even a footwork, but kiting. Queen did not even use any footwork intentionally,
but the spots he decided to go to when avoiding Han Sen's attacks made Han Sen feel
threatened and unintentionally end up where Queen wanted him to go.
That is to say, although Queen did not launch any strikes, she was able to put tremendous
pressure and threat on Han Sen, so that he would want to run. Therefore, although Han Sen
was making all the attacks, he ended up in the corner.
Another thought made Han Sen sweat. Every spot Queen chose to go to was a spot that
could threaten Han Sen, which meant it was a defect in Han Sen's movement.
1915
If Han Sen had not been through this fight against Queen, Han Sen had never thought
he'd have so many defects that his opponent could take advantage of. If Queen was his
enemy, and their fight was for real, Han Sen would have died a million times.
Han Sen's finding made him feel awed and excited. It was okay that one made mistakes, as
long as one knew one's mistakes. In this case, Queen pointed out where he did wrong and
made him see what he was blind to.
Knowing what he did wrong, Han Sen knew how to make improvements. And nothing
was better than that.
Naturally, Queen did not do that intentionally. All she wanted to do was to force Han Sen
to use all he got in order to determine whether or not Han Sen was fit to be Qian Hezhen's
opponent.
Even Queen did not expect that Han Sen could learn so much from fighting her.
Han Sen watched the video repeatedly and was more and more impressed by Queen. Her
movements looked unintentional, but were always meant for something.
It was like playing Go with a master. Some stones that seemed pointless in the beginning
ended up being the key to success. Those pointless stones were not in fact placed casually,
but part of a macro design.
Last time Han Sen saw Queen in a combat, he saw was how powerful she was. However,
being her opponent this time, Han Sen learned why she was so formidable.
1916
Chapter 326 - Sparring Partner
Until the next day when Han Sen received the geno solution Overload, he closed the video
of his combat against Queen.
Han Sen did not know how many times he had watched the video. The more he watched,
the more he gained. He decided to review it from time to time, so that he could pay more
attention to his defects and weaknesses.
After drinking the geno solution, Han Sen started to practice Overload. Different from
Heresy Mantra which emphasized on strengthening his inner organs, Overload focused on
putting pressure on his body.
To put it in plain terms, when practicing Overload, Han Sen needed to do continuous
exercise to stimulate his body cells to make his body work under extreme conditions. After
some thinking, Han Sen decided to practice Overload on Gladiator via combats.
In the holographic device, the simulated body was synchronized with his real body.
Although he would not be injured, and his movements were otherwise real.
Han Sen entered the evolver section of Gladiator again and immediately received a friend
request.
"Why would someone add me?" Han Sen was slightly surprised and checked the ID. It said
"QZH," which he did not recognize. Han Sen still clicked yes.
1917
Very soon, QZH appeared in Han Sen's friend list. Seconds later, QZH sent Han Sen an
invite to fight. It was rare that someone would invite Han Sen, so he immediately agreed.
When he was waiting for the countdown, he checked out his opponent.
QZH was a young man around twenty years old. Judging from his age, even if he was an
evolver, he should still be new and weak.
Han Sen saw that QZH did not carry a weapon and chose to not use one as well. Overload
required body movements, and it would be more convenient without a weapon.
After the combat started, QZH quickly rushed to Han Sen and Han Sen fought back.
Very soon, Han Sen was surprised. QZH was much stronger than he thought. Han Sen
estimated that he at least had a fitness index of thirty. If he just evolved, then he should have
evolved with his sacred geno points maxed out. What was more impressive was that QZH
not only had great fitness, but also fought exceptionally well. Every move he used was
powerful. Han Sen could tell that he must have learned from a master.
Han Sen became excited. It would benefit him greatly to spar with someone like QZH. Han
Sen initiated Heresy Mantra and enhanced his fitness level greatly, otherwise he would not
be QZH's match.
Even so, Han Sen was still inferior to QZH in terms of fitness. After using both Heresy
Mantra and Overload, Han Sen could reach a fitness level of twenty-eight, while QZH had an
overall index of thirty, and some items over thirty-five.
If QZH was a beginner, it was very likely that he could push his fitness index above 100,
which was the goal of many evolvers. However, few people could reach that goal.
Those who evolved with mutant geno points maxed out could have a fitness index of
around twenty after the evolution. Those who evolved with sacred geno points maxed out
would gain a sacred body and reach thirty in fitness index. After collecting geno points in
1918
Second God's Sanctuary, ideally an evolver could reach 100 in fitness index, which was about
as high as an evolver could reach.
Han Sen was glad to fight QZH, who was strong but not strong enough to eliminate Han
Sen instantaneously.
Han Sen used all kinds of methods to fight QZH and stimulated the vitality of his body
cells and their Overload.
In the beginning, Overload only had limited effects. Han Sen had to make breakthroughs
under the state of Overload in order to enhance its effects.
Bang!
In half an hour, Han Sen was defeated by QZH.
QZH was better than him in every aspect and did not leave him any chance to fight back.
Han Sen did not feel upset and sent QZH an invite. QZH agreed immediately.
QZH was great in terms of strength and speed, and he used many hyper geno arts that Han
Sen had never seen before. Having realized he was not QZH's match in either fitness or
hyper geno arts, Han Sen thought of one thing.
"Maybe I could try that. At least it will buy me more time." Han Sen thought of the kiting
skills that Queen uses.
Since it was hard to fight QZH head on, the best Han Sen could do was to refine his skills
and eliminate his defects. In addition, he needed to use some strategies to prolong the fight.
Queen's kiting skills were like a Go strategy. When he made the first step, he had to have
the big picture in mind and think ten steps ahead. Only by doing that could he lure or force
his opponent to follow his design.
1919
Although it was unlikely that Han Sen could reach Queen's level in one or two months, he
liked the kiting skills a lot, which was why Han Sen mimicked Queen's kiting skills during
the fight with QZH.
Although Han Sen performed terribly in the beginning, he was making slow progress. It
was a skill that needed lots and lots of practice.
Qian Hezhen felt intrigued when fighting Han Sen. Qian Hezhen had always practiced
with the evolvers in Ares Martial Hall. Even though those evolvers had many skills, Qian
Hezhen would gradually get to know their movement patterns.
However, the combat against Han Sen was different. Han Sen had shown him different
things, such as disordered rhythm and weird strikes, sometimes even Qian Hezhen's own
tricks. Qian Hezhen thought Han Sen was an odd fellow. Qian Hezhen considered what he
learned was eclectic enough, while Han Sen never ceased to surprise him, which provided
him with many inspirations.
Qian Hezhen and Han Sen did not communicate at all, and always started the combat the
minute they saw each other, which continued for days.
Without any conversation, the two persons were immersed in their own practice and
thought of each other as a sparring partner.
1920
Qian Hezhen had spent a lot of time on Gladiator recently, but he was feeling more and
more pressure. It was more and more difficult for him to defeat Han Sen.
In the beginning, Qian Hezhen was only intrigued by Han Sen's unexpected tricks.
However, it took him more and more effort to beat Han Sen. These two days, he had to
use all he got and seek new breakthroughs in order to win.
The main issue was that Han Sen's fitness was getting better and better, which made Qian
Hezhen lose his advantage.
In fact, it was not due to the actual improvement of Han Sen's fitness, but the progress he
made in practicing Overload. Now, Han Sen could perform better under Overload, which
made Qian Hezhen feel Han Sen was getting a better physique.
Under Overload, the combat was dangerous to Han Sen. Once Overload surpassed his
limits, there would be dire consequences.
However, at this point, Han Sen's body had not reached that limit.
No… Not fast enough… This speed is not enough for me to dodge the turtle bite. Han Sen's
body was moving at a dazzling speed in his feet almost became a blur with Sparticle
deployed.
Although Han Sen spent most of his time on Gladiator, he would train one hour per day
without the holographic device.
1921
In the virtual combat, he could not sense every single detail, which made the one hour
training a must.
The location Han Sen chose to use for his training was the venue of Heavy Warframe
Society, which continued to be an unpopular society. After Fatty and Skinny graduated, only
Han Sen and his friends remained in the society.
Because of Wang Mengmeng, the school allowed them to keep the society and their
warehouse. However, no one would come here normally. This time, however, someone was
watching Han Sen train from afar.
Jing Jiya watched Han Sen train with complex emotions. Since he lost to Han Sen last
time, Jing Jiya had studied the spinning arrow even harder for a long time. However, no
matter how hard he tried, he could not be as good as Han Sen.
Hearing about Han Sen's training, Jing Jiya decided to wait for Han Sen there and talk to
him. However, Han Sen directly started training since he came here, so Jing Jiwu watched
and waited.
After watching for a while, Jing Jiya's look had changed.
Although Han Sen was simply doing a shuttle run practice, Jing Jiya was shocked by Han
Sen's speed. He had only seen such speed among evolvers. In all the unevolved person he
knew, Jing Jiya had never witnessed such speed, not even with his big brother Jing Jiwu.
Han Sen had not even used Heresy Mantra, otherwise he would have even higher speed.
"Do you need me for anything?" After training, Han Sen sat down on a chair, wiped his
face, drank some water, and looked to Jing Jiya. He had noticed Jing Jiya since the
beginning.
"You said you would teach me spinning arrow. Is that true?" said Jing Jiya, chewing on his
lips.
1922
For someone as proud as Jing Jiya, it was not easy to plead.
"Of course, if you want to learn, all you need to do was to pay me tuition, and then I would
feel happy to teach you," said Han Sen with a smile.
"Aren't you afraid that I will learn from you and then defeat you?" Jing Jiya stared at Han
Sen and asked.
Han Sen had finished the bottle of water, threw the empty bottle into the trashcan, and
said, "As long as it is something I have learned, I will be the best at it. If you want to learn, I
could teach you any time, but you will never be able to beat me."
Looking at Han Sen's, expression, Jing Jiya gritted his teeth and said, "I want to learn.
When can you start to teach me?"
"If you pay me, we can start now," Han Sen smiled and said.
Jing Jiya immediately paid Han Sen what he asked. He did not believe he would lose to
Han Sen. With his talent, all he lacked was Han Sen's tricks. As long as he learned Han Sen's
tricks, he would never lose to Han Sen again.
After taking the money, Han Sen started to teach Jing Jiya spinning arrow. Since Jing
Jiya had already practiced hard on that, it was easy to teach him.
Han Sen did not reserve anything when he was teaching. He taught Jing Jiya everything
he needed to know about spinning arrow, and all that left to do was for Jing to practice.
Like Han Sen had said, he was not afraid that others might learn from him, because he
would still be the absolute champion using the same technique.
In addition, spinning arrow was only one lead in a his knowledge system. Although tricks
were important in martial arts, what was more important was to use the right trick at the
right time.
1923
Application was the key to all types of martial arts. Jing Jiya had only learned how to
shoot spinning arrows, but did not have his own style.
Since Jing Jiya was willing to pay, Han Sen did not mind earning some money. Although
he did not need money at this point, more cash did not hurt.
Jing Jiya was afraid in the beginning that Han Sen might have some reservations and only
teach him part of the tricks. However, he discovered very soon that if he had learned
everything that Han Sen had taught him, he would be able to shoot spinning arrows like Han
Sen did, if not better.
Is he that confident? Why does he believe he would always defeat me? Watching Han Sen
leave, Jing Jiya did not know what to think.
After returning to his dorm, Han Sen received a call from Gambler, who told him that
there was a new mission assigned by the management.
After reviewing the information Gambler sent him, Han Sen was surprised that there was
such a person in God's Sanctuary. Han Sen pondered and told Gambler that he would like to
take on the mission himself.
On one hand, the mission was too dangerous for most of the other members in the special
squad; on the other hand, Han Sen wanted to meet that person himself, which was why he
decided to take on the mission.
More importantly, that person was currently in Glory Shelter.
1924
Chapter 328: Botany
Chapter 328: Botany
The content of the mission was to provide protection for the target when the target
arrived at Steel Armor Shelter and accompany the target to the next shelter.
At this point, the target was still in Glory Shelter and was going to travel to Steel Armor
Shelter. Han Sen decided to meet the target before the mission began.
The target was a professor named Sun Minghua. According to his profile, he was about
eighty years old and had maxed out on all four types of geno points. However, he still chose
to stay in First God's Sanctuary instead of entering the Second, because he was a professor of
botany.
He had done research work on the plantation in First God's Sanctuary for decades. In fact,
although Sun Minghua had maxed out on his geno points, he could not fight well. All he had
was a strong physique. Sun Minghua had spent no time on practicing hyper geno arts or
combat skills, but put all his energy on studying the plants in First God's Sanctuary.
All his geno points came from the meat provided by the Alliance. He had never been
hunting.
Han Sen had high respect for people like this. If Sun Minghua chose to stay in First God's
Sanctuary, he would age much faster than evolvers. In the future, despite that he would gain
100 years in lifespan once he evolved, the process of aging could not be turned back. He
would continue his life as an old man.
Even worse, an old body was terrible for hunting. When Sun Minghua entered third God's
Sanctuary, there was no way he would survive.
1925
In addition, Sun Minghua had never practiced hyper geno arts. At his age, it was too late
to start. His choice was to do research at the cost of his life. Han Sen could never do that, but
he admired people like Sun deeply.
What Han Sen did not understand was how Sun Minghua conducted his research under
the condition that no technology could be used in God's Sanctuary. All kinds of equipment
and formulas simply did not work in God's Sanctuary. Also, what did Sun Minghua do his
research for?
Speaking of plants, Han Sen thought of the turtle, which came out from the ocean to feed
on the plants in Copper Mountains. Han Sen wondered what the plants meant to the turtle.
Han Sen arrived at a room in Glory Shelter at the agreed time and saw Sun Minghua
himself.
Because he had maxed out on all geno points, Sun Minghua did not look like an old man
eighty years old. He seemed to be around forty.
In addition to Professor Sun Minghua, Han Sen also saw the three members of Glory
Special Squad who were responsible for the professor's safety in Glory Shelter.
"Han Sen, is it? Looks like I will become your problem soon," Professor Sun Minghua
greeted Han Sen warmly.
"Your safety is my duty," said Han Sen.
However, the three members in Glory Special Squad were not as friendly to Han Sen. It
was still in their shelter, while a stranger--Han Sen was intervening in their mission, which
was upsetting to them.
Han Sen knew that very well and said to the head of Glory Special Squad, Jin Rijie, "Please
rest assured. I only hope to follow you to Steel Armor Shelter. Before we arrive there, I will
follow your commands and will not cause any trouble."
1926
Jin Rijie warmed up a little and introduced the other two members to Han Sen. One of
them was named Lu Mingda and the other Jin Qiuli.
Lu Mingda was quite a hunk and carried a huge sledgehammer that looked familiar to Han
Sen. Han Sen thought about it and recognized the sledgehammer to be the sacred-blood gear
he gained from killing the sacred-blood creature in Sand Valley.
He gave the sledgehammer to Huangfu Pingqing for action and now it had ended up in Lu
Mingda's hands.
The fact that Lu Mingda was able to use this sledgehammer showed that he had special
gifts in terms of strength. Han Sen believed he must have also practiced a hyper geno art
that focused on enhancing his strength.
Jin Qiuli was Jin Rijie's cousin. He looked polite and easy-going.
Although the three were a bit upset about Han Sen joining them early, they could not say
anything because Han Sen had submitted an application which was approved by the
management.
In addition, Han Sen did not cause any trouble or voice any opinion, which made them
feel better.
Sun Minghua did not go to Steel Armor Shelter directly, but needed to collect some
specimen of the plants near Glory Shelter first, which would take about ten days.
To Han Sen's surprise, Sun Minghua's destination was Copper Mountains.
"Professor, why did you become obsessed with botany in God's Sanctuary?" After knowing
Sun Minghua better, Han Sen knew that he was not someone hard to talk to. One night,
while everyone was eating dinner around a bonfire, Han Sen voiced his doubt.
1927
Sun smiled and said, "It is more like a family tradition. My grandfather and father were all
researchers in this area. I have picked up a lot of knowledge of botany since little and have
always been interested in studying it."
Han Sen pondered and did not say anything. He did not know how to ask what he was
wondering about.
The creatures in God's Sanctuary could contribute geno points to humans, while no one
had ever gained any geno points from eating the plants. In addition, the majority of the
plants were harmful to the human body.
It seemed Sun Minghua had seen through Han Sen's mind. Or maybe it was because too
many people had asked the same question before.
"The reason I study the plants in First God's Sanctuary is to make some contributions to
mankind," the professor smiled and said. "The creatures in God's Sanctuary could provide
geno points, but the plants could not do the same. There were all living things, so why would
they differ so much?"
Han Sen shook his head, as he did not have a clue.
"In fact, my family used to be in the study of medicine, and had a focus in the ancient
herbal medicine. My grandfather and father believed that since all sorts of herbs had
medical values, we could also take advantage of the plants in God's Sanctuary. In fact, we all
know that many plants were harmful to the human body, but this further proved that these
plants were effective…" Sun Minghua went on and on with his explanations.
1928
The three from Glory Shelter had heard this too many times and were no longer
interested, while Han Sen was intrigued.
Three generations in Sun Minghua's family had done tremendous research work on the
plants in First God's Sanctuary and the remaining interest was to find out whether the
plants in God's Sanctuary could be used in medicine.
Because scientific methods did not work in God's Sanctuary, Professor Sun's family still
managed to achieve great results in the research.
They mainly did their research through observing the reactions of the creatures after
consuming certain plants. They would also keep some creatures to feed them plants to
determine the effects of different plants.
Of course, creatures were different from humans. Before they conducted human subject
experiments, they could not publish any of their findings.
However, Professor Sun Minghua shared with Han Sen about some of their findings. For
example, Sun Minghua's grandfather had made a certain paste from some of the plants in
God's Sanctuary, which was effective on external wounds. In fact, they had many similar
inventions, which were only applied in a limited scope.
The main reason was that the herbal medicine they made was not much better than the
man made medicine in the Alliance. In addition, the side effects were unknown, which was
why it was hard to be promoted.
1929
Han Sen had many conversations with Sun Minghua on the way. Han Sen mainly wanted
to learn some common sense in case it would be useful in God's Sanctuary.
What's more, he was interested in the plants the turtle chose to eat and wondered what
they could be used for.
Unfortunately, although Sun Minghua had conducted research for decades, it was not
nearly enough time to explore First God's Sanctuary.
Han Sen described the fruit tree to Sun Minghua, while Sun Minghua did not know what
plant it was, let alone its effects.
However, after hearing about the turtle from Han Sen, Sun Minghua said, "In my decades
of research, I have witnessed a lot of creatures consuming plants, despite that the majority of
them did not need to eat plants. According to my observation, the creatures did not consume
plants to maintain life like we do."
"Then what do they eat the plants for?" Han Sen couldn't help asking.
"I have given a lot of thought to the question, and my conclusion is that those plants
might be helpful to their reproduction," Sun Minghua hesitated and said.
The Glory Special Squad members did not agree with Sun Minghua. Why on earth would
plants help reproduction? It's not like the plants were Viagra.
However, Sun Minghua's words reminded Han Sen of the golden growler. Although the
golden growler did not need plants, it consumed tons of creatures before it gave birth to its
baby.
Han Sen was guessing, either plants or meat, all the pregnant creatures needed to eat.
If that was true, Han Sen felt like he had an opportunity. Maybe the turtle was eating to
give birth as well.
1930
If it was anything like the golden growler, it would produce its life essence to feed its baby
after giving birth. At that time, Han Sen would have a chance to snatch its life essence.
Han Sen had only just started on practicing Overload. He was afraid that the turtle might
return to the ocean.
If he could snatch the life essence while the turtle was giving birth, that would be ideal.
"Han Sen, is that turtle you mentioned still in Copper Mountains?" While Han Sen was
still thinking how to ask Professor Sun Minghua to check on the turtle, the professor asked
him first.
"It should still be there. No one had seen it come out," replied Han Sen hurriedly.
"All right. Let's go see the turtle. It might be helpful to my research," Sun Minghua
decided on the schedule.
The Glory Special Squad did not have much to object. They did not participate in the
campaign to hunt the turtle, but they had heard about it. There were plenty of creatures in
the Copper Mountains, but none of them was scary. In their opinion, the turtle should not
be too dangerous since it was not fast.
Only Han Sen knew that the turtle had an unbelievable speed.
Han Sen did not say anything about it and only wanted to check on the turtle from afar. In
addition, Han Sen would like for the professor to determine whether the turtle was actually
giving birth. Sun Minghua should be an authority in that.
The group of people marched into Copper Mountains. Sun Minghua had a great physique
and a sacred-blood mount, so they had a smooth trip.
Han Sen did not have much to do and kept chatting with Sun Minghua. Sun Minghua had
spent decades doing research in First God's Sanctuary, while all his friends had left sooner or
later. It was rare that a young man would listen to him like Han Sen.
1931
Since Han Sen was interested, Sun Minghua had shared a lot. Sun Minghua did his
research for his interest as well as to benefit mankind, so he had nothing to hide and taught
Han Sen a lot of practical knowledge, such as how to determine which plants were edible and
which plants were toxic. Han Sen memorized all the information, which might be lifesaving
in the future.
After traveling on the back of the golden growler, Han Sen understood that once he left
the shelters, it was not easy for a human to survive in the wild.
After searching in Copper Mountains for days, they finally spotted the turtle, which was
chewing on some black and brown vines.
"Professor, let's just stay here and watch. If we get closer, it might be risky." Han Sen
stopped Professor Sun Minghua who was approaching the turtle.
Sun Minghua frowned and said, "This is a bit too far and I could see nothing. Can we get
closer?"
"Try the telescope first. It is dangerous to approach," said Han Sen.
"What can we possibly see from here? Go, professor. We will protect you," said Lu Mingda
after throwing Han Sen a look of disapproval.
1932
Sun Minghua wanted to get closer to the turtle. Jin Rijie checked the distance and did not
object.
"Professor, the sacred-blood creature is something different. Last time, a lot of people
from Glory Shelter were flying to hunt it, while they not only failed but also lost many men.
How about we stay farther from it?" Han Sen tried to talk the professor out of it.
Since he was the one who mentioned that to the professor, Han Sen was not willing to see
any mishaps happening.
"Han Sen, do you doubt the ability of Glory Special Squad?" said Lu Mingda, displeased.
Jin Rijie and Jin Qiuli couldn't help frowning. Han Sen had been a good fellow so far, but
now he was trying to intervene in their mission.
Sun Minghua quickly said, "Han Sen, don't worry. We are not trying to approach it, just
get a bit closer. It will be fine."
Han Sen did not know what to say to them. He could not tell them that he was not a
sacred-blood creature, but a super creature.
The professor had already moved and got closer to the turtle under the protection of the
Glory Special Squad.
"Professor, stop right here. We really cannot go any farther." Han Sen reached out her
hand and stopped the professor when they were a thousand feet from the turtle.
1933
If the turtle got mad, Han Sen was not sure if he could keep all of them safe even if he used
all he got.
Sun Minghua hesitated. The distance was still not ideal for his observation.
However, seeing Han Sen being so careful, Sun Minghua did not insist on going forward,
but used his telescope to watch the turtle.
"Damn! Han Sen, this is not Steel Armor Shelter yet," said Jin Rijie solemnly with his
brows knitted.
"Han Sen, what did you say in the beginning? Why are you being so controlling now?" Lu
Mingda shouted.
Han Sen said calmly, "I don't mean to be controlling. But the professor is only here
because I told him about the turtle. I cannot let anything happen to him, otherwise I would
feel so guilty."
"What can happen to him? It is just a sacred-blood creature. We are not going to alert it,
even if we do, we could guarantee the professor's safety. He would not even lose a hair. This
is not your business," said Lu Mingda madly.
Being just a thousand feet away from the turtle, the voice of Lu Mingda alerted the turtle,
which turned around and had its eyes fixed on them.
Han Sen felt a chill down his spine. He remained still and watched the turtle.
Lu Mingda was still upset and wanted to add something, but Jin Rijie had also noticed the
turtle's movements and stopped him.
Suddenly, the turtle moved all its four legs and rushed to them as fast as a bird.
Feeling worried, Han Sen quickly yelled at Sun Minghua, "Professor, run!"
1934
Although Sun Minghua had maxed out on all his geno points, he did not spend any time
practicing martial arts and did not react fast enough. When he summoned his mount, the
turtle was already next to him.
Seeing how fast the turtle was, Jin Rijie, Lu Mingda and Jin Qiuli were dumbstruck. This
was not what they had heard. This turtle was even much faster than a sacred-blood mount.
"It's just a turtle. I will smash it right now," Lu Mingda yelled and smashed at the turtle
with his sledgehammer.
The sledgehammer was very heavy, but the turtle did not even dodge. Its speed became
even faster and the sledgehammer ended up on its shell, instead of its head, where Lu
Mingda was aiming.
Bang!
The hammer as large as a barrel knocked on the turtle shell and made a sound of metal.
"Ah!"
Lu Mingda screamed. The sledgehammer was a destructive weapon, so it kicked back a lot
stronger than other weapons. Lu Mingda had used all his force in the strike, which failed to
hurt the turtle at all. On the other hand, all the bones in his hands were broken, the
sledgehammer was blown away into rocks and left a huge hole there.
Not only Lu Mingda, even Jin Rijie and Jin Qiuli were shocked. They knew how heavy the
sledgehammer was. With a hard strike by Lu Mingda, even a tank could be flattened.
However, the turtle was not even scratched, which was frightening.
Han Sen did not stand still. He immediately made a kick. It was not at the turtle, but at Lu
Mingda who was still screaming.
1935
Lu Mingda was kicked a dozen feet away. Both Jin Rijie and Jin Qiuli were shocked, but
they immediately saw the turtle bit where Lu Mingda was standing so fast that they could
not even tell what the turtle's neck looked like.
"Don't stand here. Go!" Seeing Sun Minghua froze on his mount, Han Sen yelled, ran to
the sledgehammer and summoned the fairy queen.
Jin Rijie and Jin Qiuli picked up Lu Mingda and wanted to run, while the turtle made
another bite at Jin Rijie who was the closest to it.
Jin Rijie did not have any time to dodge, but he was fast enough to block the turtle bite
with his sacred-blood knife.
Crack!
The turtle bit the sacred-blood blade and broke it in half. A sacred-blood weapon was
destroyed like that.
The Glory Special Squad were almost scared to death. The knife was a sacred-blood
weapon and was broken under the turtle bite easily. There were suddenly covered in cold
sweat and wanted to run.
However, the turtle was so fast that they could not make it. It quickly reached out its neck
and bit toward Jin Rijie who was empty-handed.
Jin Rijie had used all his energy and there was no way he could avoid this bite.
"Dammit!" Jin Rijie quickly stepped back, but he knew he could not make it.
Lu Mingda and Jin Qiuli did not even have any chance to save Jin Rijie, given how fast the
turtle was.
Bang!
1936
Something giant and black suddenly fell on the turtle's head and knocked its head down.
1937
"Han Sen!" Jin Rijie escaped death and was as pale as a sheet of paper. Seeing Han Sen who
had knocked the turtle down with the sledgehammer, he was suddenly thrilled.
"Don't stay here. Run!" Han Sen watched the turtle solemnly.
Although the head of the turtle was knocked down, Han Sen did not feel it was broken. It
felt like smashing on rubber.
As he expected, the turtle raised its head and shook it around, its emerald-like eyes fixed
on Han Sen.
Han Sen did not hesitate and smashed at the turtle again. Using Heresy Mantra, his heart
was beating like thunder, and his blood and qi were circulating at a tremendous speed,
making his veins stand out.
The sledgehammer was so heavy that even Lu Mingda could only slowly brandish it a
dozen times. With Lu Mingda's speed, it was impossible for him to ever hit the turtle. Han
Sen was stronger than Lu Mingda to begin with, but even he could not hit the turtle relying
on just his strength. Only with the Heresy Mantra and Overload, Han Sen managed to hit the
turtle's head when it was not paying attention.
Although Han Sen's second strike was still under dual enhancement, the turtle quickly
withdrew its head and avoided the sledgehammer.
The moment it drew back its head, the turtle stepped hard on the ground and threw itself
at Han Sen like a cannonball.
1938
Han Sen waved his arm backward and knocked the sledgehammer on the turtle shell,
sending the turtle back to the ground. However, the turtle quickly bit the handle of the
sledgehammer and broke it in half.
All Han Sen had left in his hand now was a part of the handle. He hastily ran to the side,
while the turtle was pissed off by Han Sen and decided to throw itself again at him.
"Hang in there. We're here to help!" Jin Rijie summoned another weapon and was ready to
help Han Sen.
Han Sen felt almost depressed. What the heck are you doing staying here? Are you trying
to get killed by the turtle? This is a super creature, and none of you would be alive if you
stay.
"Help my ass! Run! I'll be right after you," Han Sen exclaimed at Jin Rijie.
Jin Rijie paused and quickly ran away with the others, looking back at Han Sen while
running.
Han Sen quickly dodged the turtle and rolled toward the sledgehammer with its handle
broken.
Although the handle was broken, there was still a part of it attached to the hammer. Han
Sen grabbed the sledgehammer and smashed at the turtle again.
The three united with Sun Minghua and then stopped, watching Han Sen fighting the
turtle alone. The sledgehammer was like a toy in Han Sen's hand, moving as fast as lightning
bolts.
The three of them were all dumbstruck. They knew very well how heavy the hammer
was. Even Lu Mingda would be tired out after a dozen strikes, and he could never use it at
well as Han Sen did.
"His strength!" exclaimed Lu Mingda with his mouth widely open.
1939
"Is Han Sen going to be okay?" Sun Minghua looked at Han Sen with a worried look. If it
were not for Han Sen, they would have all died.
"Let's wait and see. If he is in danger, we'll go back for him," said Jin Rijie, gritting his
teeth. He started to regret not listening to Han Sen. Otherwise, they would never have been
trapped here.
"Wait a second. Maybe Han Sen has his plans." Jin Qiuli stopped Jin Rijie.
"It's all me. If it were not for me, the turtle would not have noticed us. I will apologize to
Han Sen. And I will fight the turtle myself. I will not let him sacrifice himself for us," said Lu
Mingda with his face flushed.
"What's the point in staying these? We should focus on helping Han Sen get out of there,"
exclaimed Jin Qiuli.
How could they possibly think of anything? The level of the turtle was beyond their
wildest imagination. There was no solution whatsoever.
With the dual enhancement, Han Sen found he was still slower than the turtle even when
he was using Sparticle.
However, to Han Sen's surprise, his practice was not a waste. There was no need for him
to be faster than the turtle.
What was most helpful to Han Sen at this point was the kiting skills he learned from
Queen. Han Sen had always been good at prejudgment. Using kiting skills, he could calculate
when the turtle would strike in order to avoid its bite.
Han Sen was executing his strategy with each step, luring the turtle to bite where he had
designed. This way, it was much easier for Han Sen to dodge its attacks.
Although Han Sen was not as fast as the turtle, he could still run away from its attacks.
1940
It was like running from the bullets. There were all kinds of scenes depicting someone
avoiding bullets in the movie. However, in reality, it could never be done. When the trigger
was pulled, no matter how fast one was, it was simply impossible to dodge the bullet.
In order to dodge the bullet, the only way was to prejudge when the opponent would shoot
and avoid the trajectory beforehand.
Han Sen was doing exactly that, making the turtle bite somewhere and moving away from
that spot ahead of time.
The kiting skills made something impossible possible--Han Sen who was slower than the
turtle was able to fight it.
However, the kiting skills were demanding on one's brain power. Under the burden of
Overload, Han Sen could not sustain very long.
Han Sen also had the fairy queen beast soul to thank. The fairy queen made the turtle's
movement much slower in his eyes, which helped him to better his strategy.
However, it was still almost impossible for him to kill the turtle. Han Sen had already
been fighting at his limits. He had hit the turtle with the sledgehammer a few times, but
such frightening force did not even cause much damage to the weakest part of the turtle's
body.
Strength, I need more strength! Han Sen shouted inwardly. However, he felt quite content
that he was able to fight the turtle for this long.
Avoiding the turtle bite one more time, Han Sen had come to a cliff, from which he
jumped without hesitation to avoid the turtle's attacks and the gaze of his company.
1941
After falling from the cliff, Han Sen summoned his wings and flew away. The turtle
looked down the cliff and turned around. It obviously had no intention to chase Han Sen.
When Han Sen joined the rest of the group, everybody was overjoyed to see him.
"Han Sen, we are alive thanks to you. I am so sorry that I almost got you killed," said the
professor, feeling guilty.
"It's not your fault, professor. This is all on me. Han Sen, you can punish me as you like. I
owe everything to you," Lu Mingda said with his face flushed.
Jin Rijie wanted to add something but was interrupted by Han Sen, "We were all just
trying to protect Professor Sun. You just did not know how scary the turtle was. It's okay."
"Rest assured, Han Sen. You have saved all of our lives. If you ever need anything, we will
be here for you," said Jin Rijie seriously.
After some discussion, the group decided to return to Glory Shelter for maintenance
before they came back for the turtle.
Han Sen took the opportunity to go back to Blackhawk. He quickly logged in Gladiator,
opened his friend list and found Queen online. Han Sen was overjoyed and hastily sent her
an invite.
The kiting skills he learned from Queen were still faulty. There were many things that he
failed to understand.
1942
If he could actually learn the kiting skills from Queen, maybe he could fight the turtle
without relying on speed. Therefore, Han Sen wished to fight her another time and observe
her kiting skills.
However, Han Sen did not know whether Queen would agree to fight him. After all, the
two of them were too far apart in strength. If Queen were there, she would have killed the
turtle easily.
Han Sen estimated that a super creature should have a fitness level around forty, while
the strongest humans in First God's Sanctuary could only reach twenty in some aspects.
Most good men usually had an average fitness index of fifteen.
Even those who had maxed out on all four types of geno points in First God's Sanctuary
only had a fitness index of thirty, which was still not enough for one to kill a super creature.
However, an evolver with a fitness level beyond 100 like Queen would be able to kill a
super creature easily.
An evolver would not be able to return to First God's Sanctuary, unless the evolver had
just evolved. Even for Queen, when she was an unevolved person or had just become an
evolver, she would not have been able to fight the turtle.
Han Sen was not sure whether Queen would agree to fight him, but he wanted it so much.
One more round! Just one more round.
Seeing Han Sen's invite, Queen was dazed. Her setting was not to accept invites from
strangers, and she had never had a friend before, so she had never received an invite.
Seeing the invite was from A Soldier on Warship, Queen hesitated and clicked yes.
Han Sen was exhilarated to see Queen and her amazing kiting skills again. After the
countdown was over, Han Sen immediately ran toward her. He did not dare to wait for her
attacks. Their fitness levels were so different that he would be killed immediately. After all,
his fitness index was only thirty, while hers was probably 100.
1943
Queen only dodged the punch like last time, and did not fight back.
Feeling excited, Han Sen threw his other fist at her and made a step.
Queen was surprised. Han Sen's punch and step were not as simple as they appeared to be.
Although he was not that fast, in Queen's eyes, his moves were unexpected.
Han Sen's step was almost like her kiting skills, making it impossible for her to force Han
Sen into a corner.
Is he copying me? Queen's gaze fell upon Han Sen. She continued to observe.
Very soon, queen was certain that Han Sen was mimicking her kiting skills. Although
there were many errors and defects in his movements, it was amazing that he could achieve
this level in such a short amount of time.
Queen did not rush to end the combat. She wanted to see how well Han Sen could do.
Kiting skills were not for anybody. It was easy to learn, but hard to become a master at.
It was like playing Go. Whoever knew the rules could play, but it was extremely difficult
to excel at Go.
Queen was good at kiting skills. At least among the opponents that she had met, no one
could match her level.
Han Sen's performance more or less surprised her. He was a bit green and was still making
mistakes, but in her eyes, he had his own understanding of the skills. Also, Han Sen was
sensitive about what she wanted to do. These proved that Han Sen was talented in this
matter.
After testing Han Sen's level, Queen stopped thinking about it. Being talented was one
thing, but whether he could go far was another.
1944
Queen did not say anything but continued to dodge Han Sen's attacks. However, Han Sen
suddenly felt much more pressured. It became more and more difficult for him to determine
where Queen was going.
They were like two players at a Go game. Han Sen was the weaker player and his every
step was in Queen's calculation. There was no way he could fight back. Very soon, Han Sen
was pushed to the corner like last time.
Bang!
With another kick, Han Sen was eliminated. When he returned to the game, Queen had
already gone off-line.
However, Han Sen did not feel upset, but more excited than ever. He was not sure if
Queen was intentionally teaching him. Her last few steps were indicating the weaknesses in
his kiting skills, which was why he felt terrible toward the end.
This was not a bad thing for Han Sen, but a good thing.
Queen was like a teacher, helping him find his mistakes.
Whether she was intentional or not, Han Sen was grateful to Queen. Kiting skills were
crucial for him to hunt super creatures.
And kiting skills like this could not be practiced through tutorials like hyper geno arts.
Han Sen had gained an incredible asset through fighting Queen.
After downloading the video of their combat, Han Sen left Gladiator and when to the
warehouse of Heavy Warframe Society. While watching the video, he pondered what he
could do to refine his kiting skills.
Indeed, Queen was trying to indicate Han Sen's mistakes to him in the last few steps.
There were not many people were interested in practicing kiting skills. Since Han Sen was
interested, she was willing to give him some tips.
1945
However, what she did casually meant a great deal to Han Sen, and added to his chance at
killing a super creature.
If I could use kiting skills to avoid the turtle's attacks, I will never be defeated. This way, I
will find a chance to kill it sooner or later. Han Sen became more excited.
1946
After watching the video of his combat against Queen, Han Sen had gained a lot. The last
few steps Queen made pointed out Han Sen's weaknesses.
After watching the video repeatedly, Han Sen enjoyed correcting himself little by little.
Many people would give up once they found they had made mistakes, but Han Sen was
willing to correct himself.
Life was full of mistakes and it was impossible for one to go back and live again. What Han
Sen cared more about was how he could avoid the same mistakes in the future.
The kiting skills were not just physical movements. Thinking and acting were equally
important in order to perfect the skills.
Through trial and error, Han Sen had refined his skills again and again.
In a combat, everything could happen. What Han Sen learned from Queen was the basic
rules. With these rules, he could react faster under different situations in a combat.
No matter how powerful his brain was, it was impossible for him to think too much when
fighting. He had to cultivate his muscle memory through tons of practice.
It was like in order to solve a math problem, one had to learn all kinds of equations before
applying them in calculation. Queen had told Han Sen some equations he did not know
before. What he was trying to do was to integrate these equations into his muscle memory,
so that he could react in the best way during a real combat.
1947
It was not hard to think one or two steps ahead. The difficulty was to know what the
possibilities were after dozens of steps the moment he made the first step.
It was hard to achieve that, and in fact, few could do it, which was why in the entire Ares
Martial Hall, Queen was the one and only.
Han Sen did not sleep all night. The next morning when he woke up, his eyes were
bloodshot as he had consumed too much of his brainpower.
I cannot keep going like this. The possibilities in kiting skills were endless like Go. No
matter how talented I am, it is impossible for me to know all the strategies. If I do not
enhance my strategic thinking, it is pointless to learn different tactics. Han Sen knew that he
got himself into a dead-end alley, closed the video, cleaned his face, and went to sleep.
He did not even know how long he had slept. Until his comlink rang, Han Sen yawned,
stretched, and got up.
Jin Rijie asked Han Sen to return to God's Sanctuary, as everyone was prepared to observe
the turtle again.
Han Sen agreed. After eating at the cafeteria, he entered Glory Shelter.
Lu Mingda's hands had not recovered, so only Jin Rijie, Jin Qiuli, Sun Minghua and Han
Sen were going to the Copper Mountains.
However, when the four of them reached the same spot, the turtle was no longer there.
Sun Minghua collected some fragments of the vines that the turtle fed on last time. Because
the turtle had eaten up all the vines, there were only some crumbs left.
The group continued to search the mountains. Before they went far, they saw a red
creature standing on a mountain in the opposite direction, looking around.
The creature was 6 feet tall, looking like it was made of copper. It had scorpion's upper
body, snake's tail, and six sickle-like claws.
1948
"Copper demon!" Jin Rijie was excited when he spotted the creature.
Han Sen was also exhilarated. Before he came to Copper Mountains, he had done some
research about the region. In Copper Mountains, the most famous creature was the copper
demon. The reason it was well known was that even the weakest copper demons were
mutant creatures. Sometimes, even sacred-blood copper demons could be spotted.
The beast soul of a copper demon was the shapeshifting type, which was rare. Even a
mutant copper demon beast soul could greatly enhance one's speed and strength. The
sacred-blood copper demon beast soul even had a pair of ladybug wings and allowed one to
fly when shapeshifting.
A beast soul that had dual functions of both shapeshifting and flying was obviously rare
and valuable. Even a mutant copper demon without flying function was so expensive that
many less wealthy people would kill for an opportunity to hunt for it.
However, copper demons were only spotted in Copper Mountains. Since Copper
Mountains were close to Glory Shelter, most copper demons had been slaughtered already.
In recent years, only a few copper demons were spotted, which must have come from a nest.
They had all heard about copper demons, but they had never seen one. This unexpected
finding cheered them up.
"Let's go and try our luck. May be there is a chance for us to gain the beast soul," said Jin
Qiuli excitedly.
No one had any objections. It was rare that they had a chance to see such a famous
creature. Even if it was just a mutant one without wings, they could find their luck.
When the four of them went up the mountain, the thing they saw made them gasp.
Where the copper demon was standing was a stone platform, behind which was a cave. At
this point, many copper demons were creeping out of the cave, swaying their snake tails,
their claws making sounds of metal.
1949
Among them, one was especially tall and had a deeper color than others. It also had red
metal wings.
The copper demon they saw in the beginning had already spotted the group of people and
started to hiss. Shortly, dozens of copper demons flooded from the cave. It seemed that there
were still more in the cave.
The first sacred-blood copper demon flapped its wings and dived at the group of people
like a bomber.
"Dammit! Cover the professor." Jin Rijie became pale and summoned a beast soul knife,
trying to block the sacred-blood creature's attack.
Han Sen, however, was overjoyed. He was just wondering where to find a sacred-blood
creature, and one threw itself at them. What a pie in the sky!
1950
Han Sen directly summoned his horn bow and mutant black stinger arrow and made a
shot at the sacred-blood copper demon.
Jin Rijie was about to fight the sacred-blood creature with all he got, but suddenly saw a
black arrow flying toward the creature's eyes.
The sacred-blood copper demon reacted fast. It suddenly clasped it six blade-like claws
and blocked the black arrow.
However, as its claws touched the arrow, the black stinger arrow suddenly started to spin
like a drill head, bouncing off the creature's claws. The arrow had touched the copper
demon's eye and penetrated its head immediately.
Thump!
The sacred-blood copper demon which looked so powerful suddenly fell from the sky and
died.
"Sacred-blood creature copper demon killed. No beast soul gained. Drink its blood to gain
0 to 10 sacred geno points randomly."
Hearing the voice, Han Sen lamented that he did not gain a beast soul from this perfect
sacred-blood creature. Everything was just fate.
Jin Qiuli and Jin Rijie were dumbstruck. Shooting the sacred-blood copper demon dead
with one arrow--that was unbelievable.
1951
Since the sacred-blood copper demon was killed, the mutant copper demons quickly ran
toward the cave. The group of people chased after them.
However, after they killed several slow mutant copper demons, they could no longer find
the rest of them. The cave was deep and the paths inside were crisscrossed, so the group did
not follow them, but chose to take care of the dead bodies first.
The copper demons' bodies were as tough as metal. There was no meat to eat. All that was
edible was some blood inside their body.
Han Sen carefully let the purple blood out and poured it into a bottle. Such a large sacred-
blood copper demon only had a bottle of blood.
Since Han Sen took care of the sacred-blood copper demon alone, he did not need to share
it with anyone. Han Sen drank the blood in one breath and heard the voice telling him he
had gained three sacred geno points.
It was already quite something. After all, the most part of the copper demons body was
not edible, and Han Sen was glad that the blood alone gave him three sacred geno points.
Han Sen now had eighty-three sacred geno points and he was not far from maxing out.
"These creatures are so rare. How about we go inside the cave and kill the rest of the
mutant ones. Maybe there is a chance to get their beast souls," suggested Jin Qiuli excitedly
after they processed the bodies.
Han Sen had not objections. Even a mutant shapeshifting beast soul was extremely
popular. Han Sen did not mind earning some money.
Jin Rijie asked the professor's opinion, and Sun Minghua agreed to it. In addition, there
might be different plants or fungus inside the cave, which Sun Minghua was interested in.
1952
The four of them entered the cave. Although there were many tunnels inside the cave,
they were all wide enough for them to walk freely. They did not see anything on the way,
not even the copper demons. The group kept searching but did not find any.
The space became larger as they want. After walking for two hours, they suddenly entered
a huge opening. An underground River 200 feet wide were running through the cave.
The torrents were rapid, but for some reason, there was hardly any noise and the water
even seemed calm.
With the light of the torch, the group saw the copper demons on the other side of the
river, creeping deeper into the cave.
"Shall we keep chasing?" Jin Rijie asked Han Sen.
Han Sen checked the dark underground river and frowned. He still remembered the
terrible experience he had last time he was in an underground river. The two obsidian
dragons almost killed him.
The cave was so dark that the light of the torch could not help them see inside the water.
Instead, the reflection of the light almost blinded them.
Han Sen was scared that some aquatic sacred-blood creatures like the obsidian dragons
might suddenly appear here. No matter how strong he was, he would not be the creature's
match underwater.
"Do you have wings? If we were to chase them, we should probably fly across the river,"
Han Sen pondered and said. He did not really want to step into the water.
Jin Rijie smiled bitterly and said, "We do have wings, but one was mutant and the other
was primitive."
1953
"That is problematic. I only have one pair of primitive wings as well." Han Sen did not
mention his sacred-blood wings. He did not want anyone to see the purple-feathered dragon
wings if he did not have to.
"All right. I will use the mutant wings to carry the professor over. Sen and Qiuli, you can
fly with your own wings," said Jin Rijie.
Han Sen shook his head and said, "Let me fly over first and try. If there is no danger, you
can go."
Han Sen had a spooky feeling about the river, but he did not see anything. Since they were
at this point already, he could not tell everyone to go back.
In addition, Sun Minghua had discovered some interesting plants on the way here and
seemed to be very interested in exploring the cave.
Han Sen summoned his black-feathered beast wings and flew across the river about 15 feet
from the ground.
The primitive wings could not carry him high or fast, and that was already as high as he
could go. Han Sen stared at the dark underground river while flying so that he could react in
time if anything were to happen.
Standing on the bank, the rest of the group watched Han Sen fly nervously. Darkness and
water naturally brought fear to humans.
When Han Sen reached the middle of the river, he suddenly felt something was odd in the
river. A chill went down his spine.
Boom!
With a huge splash in the water, a giant creature sprang out of the River with its mouth
wide open, trying to swallow Han Sen as a whole.
1954
"S*#t! I knew something was wrong!" Han Sen stared into the creature's mouth.
1955
From the underground river emerged a head that was somewhat like an alligator's. With
its mouth wide open, it looked like the monster could easily swallow an entire cow, let alone
a human.
There were thousands of teeth in its mouth, which looked like a meat grinder. Even a
body made of steel would be minced instantaneously.
Han Sen was not sure what the status of this creature was, so he dared not fight it head on.
If it was a super creature, Han Sen would probably get himself killed.
Without saying anything, Han Sen flapped his wings and shifted his body to the side.
Pushing on the tip of the creature's mouth, Han Sen returned to the bank.
The creature roared and followed Han Sen. As its entire body came out of the
underground river, everyone gasped.
The creature's head looked like a crocodile's, while its body was like a centipede without
feet. With its whole body shaking, the creature was incredibly fast.
Han Sen shot an arrow backward. The creature suddenly closed its mouth and crushed the
arrow with his teeth. Han Sen thought with terror, fortunately I did not use a beast soul
arrow, otherwise my only mutant beast soul arrow would be destroyed.
"Run!" Han Sen summoned the tornado wolf, shooting at the creature riding on his
mount.
1956
Although Han Sen did not know whether it was a sacred-blood creature or a super
creature, it would be unlikely for him to hurt a creature with a body 300 feet long even with
the three-blade harpoon.
In addition, with such a gigantic body, this creature must be strong as well. If Han Sen
was hit by its tail, he would probably be severely hurt. In a tight space, it would not be wise
to fight such a creature.
The three protected Sun Minghua and rushed out. However, the monster was so fast that
none of their mounts could run faster than it. The monster was at their heels in a second.
"Go in here, it is too narrow for the creature to enter!" Han Sen pointed at a hole and said.
Seeing the creature smashing a rock more than 7 feet tall, Jin Rijie and Jin Qiuli quickly
took back the mounts and entered the hole along with Sun Minghua.
The moment they were in the hole, the creature immediately threw itself at them.
However, its head was much bigger than the entrance.
It was as if the creature could not feel pain, it repeatedly hit the entrance with its head,
making it bigger and bigger.
"Quick!" Jin Rijie exclaimed in the group went deep inside the hole since they had no other
option.
The hole led to a tunnel. After they had walked for about a mile, they saw an opening and
was again in a big cave.
There were paths both to the left and right. Jin Rijie looked both way, but could not tell
which way would lead to the exit. He then asked Sun Minghua, "Professor, do you know
which way we should go?"
1957
Sun Minghua walked to the side and pinched some plants that looked like moss growing
on the cave wall. He observed it and said, "We should probably go left, since it seems that air
was more likely to come from the left."
"Let's go left then." Jin Rijie trusted Sun Minghua in this respect. Previously when he was
covering Sun Minghua, the professor explained these things to him, but Jin did not quite
understand.
They could hear thumping behind them. Obviously, the creature did not give up and was
still hitting the entrance. There was no way they could return the way they came from.
Han Sen followed the rest. He was not really worried. Even if there was a super creature,
he could always manage to run away even if he could not beat it. Very few creatures could
threaten his life in First God's Sanctuary.
The professor kept telling them which direction to go by observing the moss. After they
had walked in the cave for half a day, they were completely lost.
When they were in a large opening again, Han Sen saw that the underground river had
become a waterfall, running down the cave wall into a pool.
Next to the pool, a black turtle as large as a car was drinking.
"It is that turtle. What is it doing here?" Sun Minghua gasped in excitement.
"Lower your voice," Jin Rijie was startled and quickly stopped Sun Minghua.
Luckily, the waterfall was loud and the turtle was very close to it, so it did not hear Sun
Minghua's voice.
The group of people stepped back before they started to discuss.
"Professor, do you think there is another way to go?" Jin Rijie asked.
1958
He pondered and said, "According to how the moss grows, the air should come from this
giant cave."
Jin Rijie smiled bitterly and asked Han Sen, "What do you think, Sen?"
Han Sen hesitated and said, "It is very likely that the turtle had come here to eat. After
eating, it should be going away. If we follow it closely, we might be able to get out of here."
"True! Why did I fail to see that?" Sun Minghua said gladly. "This way, we can observe the
turtle and find a way out in the same time. Great idea, Han Sen!"
Jin Rijie and Jin Qiuli did not have other ideas. The four decided to follow the turtle.
They did not dare to approach the turtle, but observed it from afar. Although it was dark
in the cave, the red patterns on the turtle shell were glowing in the dark like lava. The group
did not need anything else to see the turtle.
After the turtle had finished drinking, it slowly waddled to the cave next to it.
The four exchanged a look and followed the turtle from afar. With the glowing patterns
on the turtle, they would never lose sight of it.
1959
Han Sen stared down the cliff and was shocked. So were Jin Rijie, Jin Qiuli and Sun
Minghua.
They had followed the turtle for two days, which had gone deeper and deeper. They felt
something must be wrong, they were already on the cliff.
Under the cliff was a gushing lava pool. And the turtle crawled into the pool as if it were
water.
The group did not see the turtle emerging again.
"Was its killed by the heat from the lava?" Jin Rijie guessed.
"Although creatures were not as smart as people, I have never seen a suicidal one," Jin
Qiuli shook his head and said.
Sun Minghua suddenly said excitedly, "I know!"
"What do you know, Professor?" Asked Han Sen.
"You should remember I've told you that the creatures normally eat plants in order to give
birth. After leaving the ocean, the turtle had consumed lots of plans in Copper Mountains.
Maybe its goal was to give birth here," said Sun Minghua in excitement.
"Giving birth? Here?" Jin Qiuli pointed at the lava pool incredulously.
"Although lava is fatal to humans, may be it is not to the creatures. Did you notice the red
patterns on the turtle's back, they look like lava. May be the turtle was born here in the lava.
1960
You know some turtles in our world also give birth in the sand despite that they live in the
ocean…" explained the professor.
Han Sen watched the lava pool as he listened to the professor. He thought the professor's
explanation made a lot of sense. The behaviors of the turtle was much like the golden
growler. Maybe it was indeed giving birth here.
However, if it was really like the golden growler, then it would die after spitting out its life
essence. No matter how powerful Han Sen was, it was impossible for him to jump into the
lava for the life essence.
"It seems we have to find another exit," said Jin Rijie with his brows knitted. Obviously,
there was no other exit.
Sun Minghua pondered and said, "We did not run into any danger on the way here. It
must not be difficult if we wanted to go out. Let's stay and watch. Maybe the turtle will
return to the ocean after giving birth."
Han Sen was glad he said that. If they left like this, he would be upset that he gave up on
hunting a super creature when it was at its most vulnerable moment.
At least, Han Sen had to make sure that the turtle would not appear again before he gave
up.
Jin Rijie and Jin Qiuli also agreed. They did not see any creature on the way here, so it
would not be too risky to go back where they came from.
In addition, they had brought enough supplies to last a month.
When the group were still discussing, they suddenly stopped as they heard an odd noise.
They looked to the direction of the noise and saw a giant creature emerging from a cave
below them, breaking stones as it went. It turned out to be the creature that they saw from
the underground river.
1961
The group were all frightened. They did not even dare to breathe. Very soon, they found
out that the creature did not come for them, but went toward the lava pool under the cliff.
"No way, is that creature also born from the lava pool?" Han Sen said to himself. He was so
curious that he looked down from the cliff.
Jin Rijie, Jin Qiuli and Sun Minghua all let out a sigh of relief. Like Han Sen, they were
also curious and wanted to see what the creature was up to.
In a minute, the creature made it to the side of the lava pool, but it did not enter as the
group had imagined.
Circling around the lava, the creature then crawled toward the stone wall next to the pool.
The group felt weird. The stone wall had nothing on it and they wondered what the
creature was trying to do.
As they were wondering, the creature suddenly threw itself hard at the wall as if it was
agitated.
Bang! The rocks fell under the impact. However, the stone wall was still intact.
The creature hit the war again and again in madness and the cracks were growing on the
wall, while the creature itself was also injured and covered in blood.
However, it did not stop ramming against the wall, as if the wall had killed its parents.
Jin Qiuli was dumbstruck and said, "This creature must be mad. It must be committing
suicide."
Sun Minghua did not speak. He was also puzzled and did not understand what the
creature was doing.
1962
Although Han Sen could not tell what the creature was doing either, he was overjoyed.
Originally, he was concerned that the creature was too big, and he did not have an
appropriate weapon to kill it.
Now the creature was killing itself. When it was near death, it would be great if Han Sen
could take advantage of the opportunity and kill it.
Judging from how strong it was, maybe it was really a super creature.
The four of them lay on their stomach and looked down the cliff. Maybe the turtle went
into the lava to give birth, but it was impossible that this creature was knocking its head on
the wall to give birth as well.
No matter how they thought about it, there was not a plausible explanation.
"What is it trying to do?" Han Sen stared at the creature ramming itself into the stone
wall. From the dim light from the lava, he could see clearly the creature's movements.
The stone wall was cracked by the creature, and it was bleeding heavily, it's blood coloring
the stone red.
Suddenly, Han Sen's pupils contracted.
1963
Han Sen gazed at the cracked stone wall. Initially, he thought the wall was red because of
the creature was bleeding.
However, with a closer look, it was more than the creature's blood. There seemed to be
liquid infiltrating through the cracks from the other side.
Under the glow of the lava, the liquid also seemed to be red. However, Han Sen could tell
that it was not blood, but more like water.
"Water!" Han Sen suddenly understood what the creature was going for.
Behind the stone wall, there was very likely a branch of the underground River. The
creature was trying to break the stone wall in order to feed water into the lava pool.
Dammit. This creature is treacherous. It is trying to lead the water into the lava. Han Sen
thought.
In the Alliance, when water met heat of the lava, one possibility was that the water would
evaporate. However, if there were enough water, the lava would be turned into a piece of
rock.
Even if the turtle could survive in the lava, it didn't mean that it could survive in the rock.
If the turtle was sealed in the rock, Han Sen did not know if it was still feasible for him to
obtain the turtle's life essence.
"Put on gas masks!" Han Sen exclaimed at the rest and quickly slapped a mask on himself.
1964
Although Sun Minghua, Jin Rijie, and Jin Mingli did not understand why Han Sen was
asking, they had grown enough trust in Han Sen recently, so they simply followed his
instruction.
Shortly after they put on the masks, they suddenly heard cracking and spluttering.
Water started to come out of the stone wall that was more and more damaged by the
creature, flooding into the lava and giving rise to pungent gray smoke.
"Get back! Don't get yourselves burned by the steam." Han Sen did not dare to stay and
watch, pulling the professor back with him.
Bang!
When the four of them stepped back, they heard a loud noise of stones crashing and water
falling. Then there was a sizzling sound. With the rising of gray smoke, the entire cave
became extremely hot that it was almost unbearable.
The group quickly ran back. Fortunately, the gray smoke did not expand very fast. It took
some time for the smoke to rise to the cliff. When they reached a small cave far from the
cliff, there were covered in gray dust. Each of them looked like a statue coming out of
storage.
Luckily, they were all in beast soul armor and gas masks, so they were not hurt at all.
After waiting for a long while in the small cave, the gray smoke gradually dispersed and
the air started to cool down. All they could hear at this point was the water flowing.
"I will go have a look." Han Sen did not want to let go. He had prepared so long to kill the
turtle and would hate to see it killed in the lava.
Running to the cliff again, Han Sen looked down. Although there was still some thin
smoke left, he could see clearly with the light penetrating from the stone wall broken by the
giant creature.
1965
There was not a single spark in the lava pool. Under the cliff was a newly-formulated lake.
The water came from the underground lake that was originally behind the stone wall.
Under the water, where the lava pool was, the lava solidified into a piece of smooth black
rock, dotted with craters like the surface of the moon.
The giant creature rolled around in the lake in excitement, screeching cheerfully.
The turtle died just like that? Han Sen could not believe that a super creature was killed so
easily.
It was unlikely. Han Sen decided. The lava was liquid, so there must be a source of heat
under the pool to keep it that way. Since the source of heat was not put out, it was
impossible for the lava to solidify entirely.
"This creature is so devious to think of such a strategy. I wonder what's its grudge against
the turtle?" Said Jin Mingli, walking over and joining Han Sen.
When Sun Minghua was about to say something, they suddenly heard rocks broken. The
fresh rock ground started to crack.
The giant creature was also alarmed by the sound, and straightened its back like a cobra in
attack mode, staring at the broken basalt vigilantly.
Boom!
The basalt suddenly burst. A huge black turtle rushed out from underneath with splashing
lava, like a returning demon.
The moment the turtle came out, it screamed at the giant creature and threw itself at the
creature with its head hidden inside the shell.
The creature twisted its huge body and dodged the turtle. However, the turtle reached out
its head and bit the creature in the air.
1966
The creature screeched and curled its body around the turtle, biting at the turtle's neck
with its crocodile-like mouth.
The two creatures were at each other's throat, rolling around in the lake, breaking rocks
as they went.
The group were dumbstruck by the monsters' fight and felt like watching a movie.
Han Sen was secretly exhilarated. Since the creature was able to match the turtle, it was
very likely also a super creature. If that was the case, maybe he could get really lucky.
As Han Sen was imagining killing two super creatures at once, gobbling on their life
essence and becoming a super aristocrat, he very soon realized that his dream was unlikely
to be realized.
The two creatures managed to knock the basalt ground open. Lava erupted from the gaps
and met more water. Gray smoke once again filled the space. Roaring and rolling, the
creatures continued their battle, shaking the entire underground cave.
1967
Since the scorching gray smoke was almost fatal, Jin Rijie, Jin Mingli and Sun Minghua
were forced to step back. However, Han Sen stayed still.
This might be his best chance to kill a super creature. If he retreated at this point, he was
not sure if he could pick up the life essence, and he definitely would not be able to gain any
beast soul.
Han Sen yearned for a super beast soul even more than life essence. If he could obtain a
powerful super beast soul, maybe he would be able to kill a super creature on his own,
instead of hiding and sneaking around like this.
"Han Sen, let's go. It's too dangerous over there," Jin Rijie shouted at Han Sen.
"You go first. I will stay a bit longer," Han Sen gritted his teeth and said, initiating
Jadeskin at the same time.
With the protection from both the sacred-blood phantom ant armor and Jadeskin, Han
Sen was able to stay put and watch the two creatures fighting. Although his sight was
blurred by the gray smoke, he did not dare to approach the creatures and had to wait for a
chance.
Roars and shrieks rang, lava and water clashed, and gray smoke rose. Han Sen could
occasionally catch a glimpse of the two creatures.
"Fairy queen!" Han Sen could not tell what was happening and it was becoming worse. He
quickly took back his phantom ant armor and shapeshifted into fairy queen. His hair became
1968
blonde and his armor red. Using the strong eyesight of the fairy queen, he continued to
watch the fight.
The fairy queen was indeed effective. Han Sen saw that the creature had lost a huge piece
of meat in the back of its head, its bones bared and its blood continued flowing. From a crack
in its bones, Han Sen could vaguely see its brain.
"If I could stab my spear in this crack, I would have a big chance to kill it directly." Han
Sen took out the spinning spear from his backpack.
Of course, he did not want to go down just like this. He would not be the match to either
the turtle or this creature. With one blow from either of them, his body would be destroyed.
Han Sen took out the spear to use it like an arrow.
Han Sen also summoned the horn bow and used Heresy Mantra and Overload. Incredible
strength filled his body, his muscles became as tough as iron, and his veins stood out all
over. Han Sen fixed his golden eyes upon the two creatures rolling around in the smoke,
lava, water, and rocks.
He pulled the horn bow to the fullest. The spear was too thick and long as an arrow. It was
not an easy shot.
However, Han Sen had no other options. If he used the mutant black stinger arrow, it will
not be enough to kill such a creature.
"Wait… I must wait… for the perfect opportunity…" Han Sen stared at the creatures
through the smoke. Although he was able to see the crack in its skull twice, Han Sen did not
shoot his spinning spear.
The spinning spear was not a beast soul arrow, and could not be taken back once it was
shot. He only had this one opportunity, and had to choose the right moment to kill the
creature with one strike. Otherwise, he would lose this only chance.
1969
Han Sen's eyes were as calm as ice.
Although that creature was severely injured, it was still able to fight the turtle. The turtle
had the same thought as Han Sen. It also tried to bite the injury in the back of the creature's
head, but the creature did not give it any chance.
"What is he trying to do?" Sun Minghua could vaguely see that Han Sen was still standing
on the cliff.
Jin Rijie and Jin Mingli smiled bitterly. They had no idea what Han Sen was trying to do.
Standing afar, they were already sweating like pigs from the unbearable heat.
However, Han Sen stood still on the cliff like a tower in the gray smoke. Jin Rijie and Jin
Mingli felt they had already lost to Han Sen in perseverance.
"Is he trying to kill the two creatures?" Jin Mingli suddenly said.
"Is that even possible?" Jin Rijie paused and replied. Killing a creature like that did not
seem humanly possible.
If it were anyone else, Jin Rijie would say it was impossible without question. Judging by
how fiercely the creatures fought, it was easy to tell that killing them was beyond the skills
of any human.
However, it was Han Sen who was standing there, which made Jin Rijie feel it was
possible. Han Sen was someone Jin Rijie could not understand.
Jin Rijie had seen a lot of people in Glory Shelter. However, he had never met anyone like
Han Sen. Han Sen's ability was too extraordinary for an unevolved person.
"Since it is him, maybe there is a chance?" Jin Rijie said with a wry smile.
Sun Minghua said with worries, "It seems too risky. We should tell him to come back.
When the two creatures were almost dying, he could then go snatch the meat."
1970
"I'm afraid his goal is more than the meat, but also the beast souls," Jin Rijie said, shaking
his head.
All of a sudden, they heard a blood-curdling cry.
1971
"Right now!" A cold light flashed in Han Sen's golden eyes. The spinning spear left the bow
with a strong force, flying toward the screeching creature.
Whoosh!
The spear reached the back of the creature's head in the blink of an eye.
Dang!
The spear head was stuck in the crack of its bones and did not make it through. The bones
were so stiff that the spear failed to break it.
However, the spinning force did not end. Like a drill head, the spear continued to dig into
the bones, making sparks and smoke.
Go deeper! Han Sen roared inwardly. This is the only chance he got.
Crack!
It seemed that heaven was listening to Han Sen. The cracks in the creature's skull was
broken further by the spinning spear.
With a pop, the entire spear entered the skull from the crack.
Roar!
With another painful cry, the crocodile-like head of the creature raised up for a few
seconds and suddenly collapsed, shaking the entire cave.
1972
"Larva of super creature aqua reaper killed. Beast soul of super creature aqua reaper
gained. Life essence available. Consume its life essence to gain 0 to 10 super geno points
randomly. Meat inedible."
The voice Han Sen heard made him jump. A super beast soul! I finally gained a super beast
soul!
Shortly, Han Sen became calm again. It was not yet time to celebrate. The turtle was still
there.
Han Sen now understood that the aqua reaper was still a larva. The reason why it could
fight the turtle was likely that the turtle had just laid its eggs in the lava and was still weak.
Even so, the turtle was too strong for Han Sen to kill. At least before he had gained a
strong weapon, there was no way he could hurt the turtle.
After the aqua reaper was shot dead, the turtle threw a gaze at where Han Sen was,
sending a chill down his spine.
However, the turtle merely looked at him and then left the cave from the opening on the
stone wall made by the aqua reaper.
Han Sen was overjoyed. If the turtle did not leave, he did not even dare to go down and
collect the life essence.
Before Han Sen went down, he saw that the body of the aqua reaper gradually dissolved
and disappeared in the thin air.
Thump!
A football sized purple crystal fell into the lake along with the spinning spear.
Han Sen did not dare to hesitate anymore and quickly jumped from the cliff, summoned
his sacred-blood wings in the air, dived into the lake and dredged up the life essence and the
spear.
1973
Licking at the purple crystal, Han Sen heard the voice he had missed so much.
"Life essence of super creature aqua reaper consumed. No super geno point gained."
The voice cheered Han Sen up. He continued to look at the life essence of the aqua reaper,
which became purple liquid in his mouth. As he swallowed the liquid, the coolness filled his
body, nurturing every body cell.
After licking for a while, Han Sen eventually heard the voice telling him he had gained
one super geno point.
Fortunately, the life essence of aqua reaper was much smaller than that of the golden
growler. If it was bigger, Han Sen would not be able to finish eating it on the spot.
Such a giant aqua reaper turned out to be a larva. If it was in the adult form, it would not
be smaller than the golden growler.
Maybe it was because the life essence was from a larva, Han Sen had gained seven super
geno points from eating the entire crystal, which was less than what he used to get.
However, Han Sen was satisfied already. Originally, he thought it would take him a while
longer before he could kill a super creature, but he just managed to kill one by chance and
gained seven super geno points and a super beast soul. What a surprise!
Looking at his super geno point count which was now twenty-six, Han Sen was very
pleased.
"Sen, are you okay?" Jin Rijie asked from the cliff.
Jin Rijie, Jin Mingli and Sun Minghua were all looking down from the cliff and became
excited when they saw Han Sen.
"I'm fine. The two creatures both left. Let's follow this opening to go out. I see light on the
other side. This should be an exit," said Han Sen, pointing at broken stone wall.
1974
After the three of them flew down with wings, they saw a valley from the opening.
Going out of the cave and climbing up the valley, the group discovered that they were still
in Copper Mountains.
Returning to Glory Shelter, Han Sen heard someone had seen the turtle crawling back into
the ocean. Although it was a shame, Han Sen was not too disappointed because he had
gained a lot from the aqua reaper.
Type of super beast soul of aqua reaper: parasite.
Han Sen studied the beast soul of the aqua reaper in the shelter and found that it was
something he had never seen before, a parasite beast soul. Like the beast soul of the beetle
knight, it could not be summoned, and Han Sen had no idea how to use it.
However, normally speaking, a rare beast soul was a strong beast soul. If Han Sen had
high hopes for this beast soul and wished to find out more about it after he had access to the
Skynet.
There was no need for him to stay in Glory Shelter any longer, so when Sun Minghua
decided to go to Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen followed them back.
On the way, Han Sen continued to think about the lava pool. May be the turtle had laid its
eggs there and it would be wonderful if he could fish those out.
Because Dark Swamp was too dangerous, Jin Rijie did not choose to go via that route, but
picked a longer and safer path.
Han Sen was in no hurry. He had Heresy Mantra, Overload, Panorama, and kiting skills to
practice on the way.
When they finally reached Steel Armor Shelter, it was more than a month later.
After returning to his room in Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen checked on the cloud beast he
was feeding. Its body was becoming more and more transparent, and its progress was more
1975
or less what Han Sen estimated. The black crystal should be able to make a super creature in
about a year.
"What is this black crystal? It could even make super creatures. It seems that it's not
getting any smaller either. What a wonder!" Han Sen again felt lucky that he had gained this
treasure.
It was indeed priceless. No one would believe him even if he told someone.
After resting for two days in Blackhawk, Han Sen did not immediately go on Gladiator. He
had read more news from different shelters, trying to find the traces of a super creature
again.
Han Sen had found a lot of leads, but they were all too far from Steel Armor Shelter, and it
would not be easy for him to travel to those places in time.
During Han Sen's recess, Gambler told him via comlink that Yang Zikun wanted to meet
him to discuss a deal. Yang Zikun did not tell Gambler the specifics of the deal and wanted to
talk to Han Sen alone.
1976
Chapter 340: Beast Souls of Second God’s
Sanctuary
Chapter 340: Beast Souls of Second God’s Sanctuary
Yang Zikun did not ask Han Sen to meet in God's Sanctuary, but managed to get Han Sen
out of Blackhawk and took him to a private club.
Han Sen had little faith in the so-called closed-door military training at this point. Those
with means could always open the doors.
"Mister, you did not go through all this trouble just to drink with me, right?" Sitting on
the couch, Han Sen asked Yang Zikun who was sitting opposite him.
"Brother, today I asked you to come both to learn boomerang skills from you and to ask
for a favor." Yang Zikun was very polite to Han Sen. Since Han Sen beat him at boomerang,
Yang Zikun had thought of Han Sen as a master.
Yang Zikun had spent a lot of time practicing butterfly boomerang recently, but the effect
was not ideal. He had asked a lot of masters to gain a bit progress. However, if he wanted to
reach Han Sen's level, it would take him years of hard work.
"Business first. You can learn boomerang from me anytime. I have a fair rate for tutoring,"
Han Sen smiled and said.
Yang Zikun gave him a thumbs-up and said, "Great. I love how direct you are. I'll be
straightforward with you then. I've asked you to come today because I need some sacred-
blood beast souls and wonder if I can purchase some in Steel Armor Shelter."
1977
"Sacred-blood beast souls are rare. Too many people need them, yet too few want to sell.
Even if someone was to evolve and sell part of their sacred-blood beast souls, those beast
souls would most likely be reserved in advance. You should know that very well," Han Sen
pondered and said.
When Qin Xuan evolved, she only kept two sacred-blood beast souls with her to enter
Second God's Sanctuary. Her other beast souls were reserved long before they went to an
auction.
Those who had purchased her sacred-blood beast souls were probably extremely wealthy
people like Yang Zikun, Yuan and Qing. After they got their hands on the sacred-blood beast
souls, it was highly unlikely that they would sell them again. These people normally chose to
bring all the sacred-blood beast souls with them when they became evolvers.
Although the sacred-blood beast souls from First God's Sanctuary would not be considered
strong in Second God's Sanctuary, in the early stage, they could still be helpful.
That was one of the reasons why the sacred-blood beast souls were so rare in First God's
Sanctuary.
"If it is easy, I will not need to ask for your help, brother." Yang Zikun turned on the
holographic video, and the image of a person appeared.
The clip was pre-recorded. That person summoned his beast souls one by one and
introduced them.
After showing the clip, Yang Zikun showed Han Sen and another clip that was similar to
the first one.
"Brother, I want to trade with you for sacred-blood beast souls. I can offer you beast souls
or warframes. This private club is specialized in beast soul dealing. You can have a look at
the clips. If you have a certain beast soul in mind, I can trade with you. Most people here are
not from Steel Armor Shelter," said Yang Zikun.
1978
Han Sen's eyes lit up. He asked, "Does this private club also deal beast souls from Second
God's Sanctuary?"
Yang Zikun was puzzled and explained to Han Sen, "That is possible. But most deals are
conducted in the same phase. It would be harder to exchange across different phases."
"If I were to exchange sacred-blood beast souls in the First God's Sanctuary for sacred-
blood beast souls in the second, what would that be like?" Han Sen asked. His family was
doing well financially, but he had hoped to gain some sacred-blood beast souls for his mother
to guarantee her safety in Second God's Sanctuary.
Second God's Sanctuary was not like the first. It was extremely risky and even the shelters
were not 100% safe.
Creatures would attack shelters in large groups in Second God's Sanctuary, which was
different from the First.
"If you wanted to trade, that's okay. But it depends on what kind of beast souls you have.
Normally speaking, three sacred-blood beast souls from First God's Sanctuary could be used
to trade for one sacred-blood beast soul in the second. After all, it is much more difficult to
gain a sacred-blood beast soul in Second God's Sanctuary," explained Yang Zikun briefly.
Han Sen pondered for a while and said to Yang Zikun, "I do have some sacred-blood beast
souls on hand, but I am not interested in anything else but the sacred-blood beast souls in
Second God's Sanctuary. And the trade must be conducted in Sapphire Shelter of Second
God's Sanctuary."
Yang Zikun looked at Han Sen and asked, "Brother, do you have any requirement for the
types of beast souls you want?"
"I would prefer beast soul armor, followed by beast soul mount and beast soul wings." Han
Sen wanted to get some beast souls that could keep his mother safe.
1979
When he evolved and entered Second God's Sanctuary, it would be easy for him to get
beast souls and meat for his mother. The most important thing was to keep his mother alive.
Although Luo Sulan was located in a large human shelter and all she did was killing
ordinary creatures and primitive creatures at most, it was hard to say what would happen in
Second God's Sanctuary. Many human shelters be destroyed overnight.
"Give me a minute." Yang Zikun checked his comlink and dialed a number. A man of about
sixty years old appeared in the holographic image.
"Young master." The man bowed to Yang Zikun.
"Mr. Xu, could you check for me how many sacred-blood beast souls we could use in
Sapphire Shelter of Second God's Sanctuary?" Asked Yang Zikun.
"One moment, young master. I will report to you when I have the information."
Yang Zikun turned off his comlink and said to Han Sen with a smile, "Brother, let's see if
anything interests you. If there is something you like, then we will continue our discussion."
Han Sen nodded and admired Yang Zikun's masterful manner. Indeed, Yang Zikun was
the grandson of a demigod. Although he was still young, he treated everyone gracefully.
Shortly, Mr. Xu knocked on the door in person and showed a video clip to Yang Zikun,
while explaining, "Currently, we have three sacred-blood beast souls that we can use in
Sapphire shelter. One is…"
After he had explained everything, Mr. Xu stepped back and waited for Yang Zikun to
speak.
"Brother, what do you think?" Yang Zikun asked Han Sen.
Mr. Xu looked at Han Sen in surprise. He knew very well Yang Zikun's character and
thought Han Sen must be someone important so that Yang Zikun will treat him this way.
1980
"I am very interested in the sacred-blood armor and sacred-blood mount. I have three
sacred-blood beast souls that I want to use to exchange for those two. Do you think that's
doable?" Han Sen pondered and asked.
1981
Mr. Xu frowned upon Han Sen's words. Although the sacred-blood beast souls in First
God's Sanctuary were rare, the normal value of a sacred-blood beast soul from the First and
one from the Second were 3 to 1.
Although the sacred-blood armor and sacred-blood mount in Sapphire Shelter were not
the best, he would not necessarily trade them for even six sacred-blood beast souls in First
God's Sanctuary. However, Han Sen was trying to exchange for both using just three, which
made Mr. Xu sneer.
"Brother, can you show us the beast souls you have?" Yang Zikun said with a smile.
Han Sen summoned his three-blade harpoon, brandished it briefly and said, "I think you
should recognize this three-blade harpoon. Huangfu Pingqing once showed it at an auction.
It is rather sharp among sacred-blood weapons."
Mr. Xu was dazed. He had heard of this harpoon. In fact, they did a lot of business with
Ares Martial Hall. And he had thought about acquiring this harpoon before. In terms of
sharpness, the three-blade harpoon was more than just "rather sharp," but definitely one of
the sharpest weapon in First God's Sanctuary.
Mr. Xu did not expect Han Sen would produce this weapon first. It was a top-notch sacred-
blood beast soul. Normally speaking, one would not let go of it.
"Brother, are you really going to sell this?" Yang Zikun asked Han Sen in surprise.
1982
"Sure." Han Sen smiled. This three-blade harpoon did not mean as much to him at this
point. He could not kill a super creature with this harpoon. And since the harpoon was not a
sword, he could not attach the devil sword to it.
Han Sen still had the pair of skeleton's daggers, which were as sharp as the three-blade
harpoon. Although they were not as valuable as the beast soul, to Han Sen, they functioned
equally well. Therefore, Han Sen wanted to sell his harpoon.
For the second piece of beast soul, Han Sen summoned the tornado wolf.
"A mount?" Asked Yang Zikun, gazing at the tornado wolf.
Yang Zikun had never seen such a mount before and did not know what it could do.
Mr. Xu frowned slightly. Although the three-blade harpoon was great, a sacred-blood
mount from Second God's Sanctuary was definitely worth at least three sacred-blood mount
in the First.
Han Sen smiled and explained, "It is a mount called tornado wolf. It is nothing but fast.
You should have heard about blast horse?"
"Of course, blast horse is the fastest mount in First God's Sanctuary," Yang Zikun nodded
and said.
"This tornado wolf is slightly faster than blast horse. What do you think of it now?" said
Han Sen casually.
Mr. Xu stared at the tornado wolf and asked, "Are you serious? Is it really faster than blast
horse?"
"If you don't believe me, you can try it out. If it is not faster than blast horse, I will give it
to you for free," said Han Sen with a smile.
There were a lot of videos of blast horse on the Skynet. Han Sen had no doubt that the
tornado wolf was faster.
1983
Mr. Xu changed his look. If this tornado wolf was really faster than blast horse, its value
was hard to say.
Although a sacred-blood mount from the First God's Sanctuary was not as valuable as a
sacred-blood one from the Second, it still very much depended on what sort of mount it was.
If the tornado wolf was the fastest mount in First God's Sanctuary, then it was invaluable.
"Fantastic," Yang Zikun said. It seemed that he liked the tornado wolf quite a lot.
Mr. Xu now had high hopes for Han Sen's third beast soul. Although the two beast souls
Han Sen had shown them were both top-notch, he still needed the third beast soul to wow
him before he would consider the deal. As he was still thinking, Han Sen had summoned the
third beast soul. Han Sen suddenly shapeshifted into a giant bear.
"A shapeshifting beast soul!" Yang Zikun and Mr. Xu were overjoyed.
Sacred-blood shapeshifting beast souls were very rare, and the one Han Sen was showing
could even use different martial arts and weapons. A beast soul like this would be bid to the
sky.
Han Sen took back the beast soul and said to Yang Zikun, "The sacred-blood shapeshifting
beast soul is named ghost-eyed bear. It could greatly enhance one's strength and speed. If I
were to trade these three beast souls for the two sacred-blood beast souls you have in Second
God's Sanctuary, what would you think?"
"Let's do it," Yang Zikun said without hesitation. Although he would not profit much from
the deal, it was a great deal nonetheless. Han Sen had produced three excellent beast souls,
which were the top in their own type.
In addition, Yang Zikun liked the three sacred-blood beast souls very much, especially the
sacred-blood ghost-eyed bear.
1984
Mr. Xu had changed his point of view on Han Sen. Three sacred-blood beast souls like this
were so hard to come by that they were totally enough to match the two sacred-blood beast
souls they have in Second God's Sanctuary.
Yang Zikun asked Mr. Xu to prepare the contract. After they both signed, Mr. Xu arranged
for a guy to transfer the two sacred-blood beast souls to Luo Sulan.
Han Sen called his mother and asked her to receive the two beast souls.
With the sacred-blood armor and sacred-blood mount, even if Luo Sulan was in danger,
she would be able to keep herself alive.
Han Sen and Yang Zikun used the teleport device in the private club to enter Steel Armor
Shelter and completed the deal.
Han Sen had wanted to do this for a long time, but he hadn't found the right opportunity
or people whom he trusted. Eventually, he was able to accomplish the deal.
After completing the deal, both parties were satisfied about the transaction.
Originally, Yang Zikun only wished to gain one or two sacred-blood beast souls. In the
end, he was able to obtain three top-notch beast souls, which were all practical as well.
"Brother, you have so many excellent beast souls. Can you show us a few more?" Yang
Zikun looked at Han Sen excitedly.
Mr. Xu also looked at Han Sen curiously. A person that had so many amazing beast souls
triggered his curiosity. Since Han Sen was selling incredible beast souls, what beast souls
would he keep for himself?
1985
Chapter 342: Trial
Chapter 342: Trial
Han Sen was not able to refuse them and summoned the sacred-blood phantom ant armor.
Yang Zikun was dumbstruck. He asked directly, "Brother, could you sell me this armor? I
will trade the other sacred-blood beast soul in Sapphire Shelter for this one. One for one."
"It is just sacred-blood armor. Why do you want it so much?" Han Sen gazed at Yang Zikun
in surprise.
Yang Zikun said quickly, "This armor is so beautiful that few women could resist its
temptation…"
Realizing what he had said, Yang Zikun hastily changed the subject, "If you don't need it,
you have to sell it to me."
Han Sen quickly took back the sacred-blood phantom ant armor and said with a wry
smile, "I have already agreed to sell it to someone else if I were to sell this armor."
Although Yang Zikun was very interested in the armor, he did not insist after hearing Han
Sen's words.
After Han Sen returned, he organized his beast souls.
The sacred-blood beast souls he had were black beetle armor, bloody slayer, purple winged
dragon, fairy queen, horn bow, golden rock worm king, phantom ant, three eyed cat, color
shifter, holy angel, beetle knight, flame lieutenant, and devil sword.
1986
Last but not least was the super beast soul aqua reaper. Although Han Sen did not know
how to use it at this point, Han Sen believed it must be an incredible beast soul.
He wanted to take a part of these beast souls to Second God's Sanctuary. After all, he did
not have any strong background and must rely on himself after entering Second God's
Sanctuary. In the early stage, these beast souls could still provide some help.
There were, of course, some beast souls that he did not need. For example, the phantom
ant and black beetle functioned the same, so he could sell the phantom ant armor to Lin
Beifeng.
Although three-eyed cat was a sacred-blood pet, it probably would not be of too much use
in Second God's Sanctuary. And the horn bow was the same. Han Sen could use those beast
souls to trade for the beast souls of Second God's Sanctuary, which could help him in the
future.
As for what to keep when he evolved, he would have to decide later.
Since Han Sen had not found traces of super creatures near Steel Armor Shelter, he did
not enter God's Sanctuary again and returned to improve himself.
Han Sen had not yet reached the ultimate level of Overload, which was his biggest
concern. The best way to practice Overload was to put himself under extreme pressure. Han
Sen pondered and decided that the gravity trainer was a great option, which would put
burden on his body all over as long as he adjusted the parameters.
When he was about to go inside a gravity trainer on campus, Han Sen heard someone
calling him.
"Professor Yan?" Han Sen looked at the person in surprise.
According to his impression, Professor Yan was someone meticulous and inflexible both in
and out of the classroom. Han Sen thought something must be up for Professor Yan to talk to
him.
1987
Professor Yan walked to Han Sen and asked, "Han Sen, I need to collect some data for a
study and hope that you can help me. You will get extra credits as a reward."
Han Sen was interested. His credits would decide his rank in the military upon
graduation. Because he had missed many classes, although he had enough credits, it might
still be hard for him to become a major.
Since Professor Yan was offering him credits, Han Sen was interested, but he was scared
that he would be turned into a guinea pig. Clearing his throat, Han Sen asked, "Of course I
would love to help you. I'm just wondering what kind of data are you looking for and
whether I would be capable to provide them."
Professor Yan just sent a file to Han Sen and told him to come to the lab 8 AM the next
day.
Watching Professor Yan leave, Han Sen was slightly upset. However, he knew that the
professor was someone who was more or less a social misfit, so he was not offended.
After reviewing the files, Han Sen understood why Professor Yan would find him.
The study Professor Yan was doing was titled Unevolved Geno Point Surge. Professor Yan
was collecting the steepest surge among the unevolved, which was why he had come to Han
Sen.
However, Han Sen was having a headache about this. It was easy for him to increase his
force in a short amount of time, but his strength was too strong for an unevolved person.
If Professor Yan was able to record his authentic data, Han Sen might be cut into pieces for
the research.
However, if he did not use all he got and used Jadeskin to control his strength instead, the
data would be useless to Professor Yan.
Han Sen did not want to mislead a scholar was very much committed to his own study.
1988
"Han Sen, I have perfected my archery skills. Let's do a show down again. This time I will
not lose to you." When Han Sen was having a headache, Jing Jiya walked toward him and
challenged him again.
"Jing Jiya, this is perfect timing." Seeing Jing Jiya, Han Sen was quite delighted.
Jing Jiya was dazed and did not understand why Han Sen would say "perfect timing." Nor
did he know why Han Sen was smiling at him. Jing Jiya suddenly smelled something fishy.
"Let's go to the shooting range for another match," said Jing Jiya though feeling weird.
"All right. However, if you lose again, you must do something for me…" said Han Sen,
grinning at Jing Jiya.
"What is it?" Jing Jiya looked at Han Sen vigilantly.
"Professor Yan asked me to take part in a trial for him. If you lose, you need to come with
me and help with it," said Han Sen.
"Okay," agreed Jing Jiya.
In less than half an hour, Jing Jiya left the shooting range following Han Sen. He lost to
Han Sen once again.
"Remember what you have promised me. See you tomorrow in the martial arts lab at 8
AM," Han Sen waved to Jing Jiya with a huge grin and returned to the gravity trainer.
The next day, Han Sen would bring Jing Jiya along to the lab and hide his own ability,
letting Jing Jiya's data speak for itself. By that time, Professor Yan would be more interested
in Jing Jiya for sure.
Since I would be the one who introduces Jing Jiya, I would still get the extra credits,
right? Han Sen entered a gravity trainer with the thought.
1989

1990
Fang Guotao was a renowned martial arts specialist who had become popular because he
invented a hyper geno art named Primal Innocence.
Among the unevolved, Primal Innocence was the fad of the moment. Four to five young
man out of ten had read Fang's book elaborating on Primal Innocence.
The reason why this hyper geno art was popular was its concept "the innocent has no
fear." Its core value was that humans had unlimited potentials, but due to negative emotions
such as fear, humans had become their own prisoners, which made it hard for them to reach
their potentials.
In order to develop one's potentials and increase one's abilities, the key was to keep one's
innocence and lose the fear. This way, one could continue to break free and increase one's
abilities.
Because of the popularity of Primal Innocence, Blackhawk had also invited Fang Guotao to
give a speech.
Many students of Blackhawk had come down to the auditorium for the speech. Many
became motivated, as if they were to come fearless demigods in the next moment.
Naturally, Han Sen had no time for the speech, and he was not at all interested in Primal
Innocence.
Primal Innocence was so popular that even Shi Zhikang bought the book to study. Han
Sen scanned through the book and found most of its contents pointless.
1991
Few people could reach the state of being fearless, unless they were brainwashed or
hypnotized. Even if one could reach that state, it would be more harm than good.
The ability of feeling fear was an important function of mankind. It was like the ability of
sensing pain, which was a guideline telling you what to do and what not to do.
Although this guideline could be off, it would be even worse without it. If someone lost
the ability to sense pain, after falling asleep, he would not be alarmed when burned or
attacked. The alarm system would be down.
It was the same in the case of fear. If one did not know what was fear, the person must be
a lunatic who dared to do anything.
Therefore, Han Sen was not interested in Fang Guotao or his Primal Innocence, and thus
would not listen to his speech.
However, Fang Guotao was a flamboyant person. He would not be satisfied with a speech
in the auditorium and had to demonstrate the magical effects of Primal Innocence in the
training hall where Han Sen was.
"The potentials of mankind are unlimited and Primal Innocence will teach you how to
reach your full potentials. I'll demonstrate that with the gravity trainer." Fang Guotao
pointed at a student and said, "Mister, please come over here."
"Me?" The students pointed at himself, surprised.
"Yes, you," replied Fang Guotao assertively.
The student hesitated for a moment and then walked toward Fang Guotao. Fang Guotao
asked, "what is your name?"
"My name is Wang Hong," answered the student.
"Wang Hong, could you tell me what are your limits when using the gravity trainer?" Fang
Guotao asked.
1992
"I could barely pass the 12.0 test," replied Wang Hong.
"Great. If I tell you now that you can pass a 13.0 test right away, would you believe me?"
"That is unlikely, right?" Wang Hong knew his phone limits. He could barely pass a 12.0
test and would definitely fail a 13.0 one.
"You don't believe me? I will teach you right away Primal Innocence and then you can
immediately pass a 13.0 test," Fang Guotao said and turned on his own smart device, showing
Wang Hong some tutorials of Primal Innocence.
Wang Hong did some movements as Fang Guotao asked and listened to the explanation of
Primal Innocence before he started a test in a gravity trainer.
The parameters were set to 13.0, and Wang Hong successfully passed the test, which
amazed the audience and gave rise to waves of applause.
Although the improvement was only 1.0, it was quite something for military school
students. After all, it was extremely difficult to enhance one's ability after a certain point.
Next, Fang Guotao picked several more students for the same experiment, and they all
made some improvements, which convinced more students.
After coming out the gravity trainer, Han Sen was dazed after seeing so many people in
the hall. After a while, he realized that Fang Guotao was making his speech there so Han Sen
stayed and watched.
After watching for a while, Han Sen became impatient. In fact, Fang's methods were not
that great. Although primal instance was effective, it depended on who the user was.
All the students picked by Fang Guotao were timid and inconfident. Normally speaking,
people like this could tap into their potentials easily once their confidence was boosted. In
addition, there was tricks similar to Overload in Primal Innocence. Therefore, it was not
hard at all to improve their testing results.
1993
Han Sen was totally able to demonstrate the same thing himself, so he was bored.
Without the motivational words, Primal Innocence was nothing compared to Overload.
The psychological suggestions made people blind, and Han Sen was not interested in that
idea. However, he had to admit that Primal Innocence might be useful for those who lacked
confidence.
Han Sen decided to go back to the gravity trainer instead of wasting his time listening to
the speech.
In Fang Guotao's eyes, Han Sen's move stood out. All the students were listening
attentively except for one.
"Mister, are you going to try Primal Innocence in the gravity trainer right away? Please
wait a second. There are some techniques that you have to understand before you try Primal
Innocence out. Come over here. I would love to instruct you on them." Fang Guotao thought
Han Sen was so motivated by his speech that the student wanted to try it out in a gravity
trainer.
1994
Seeing everyone gazing at himself and hearing Fang Guotao's words, Han Sen was
mortified.
Although he was not interested in Primal Innocence, Fang Guotao was invited by the
school and never offended him, so he decided not to embarrass Fang.
Reluctantly, Han Sen walked toward Fang Guotao.
"What is your name…" Fang Guotao repeated the process and asked the questions.
Han Sen answered everything and simply wanted to go back to his training as soon as
possible.
Fang Guotao asked what level Han Sen could pass in the gravity trainer, and Han Sen
answered 13.0. Fang Guotao said he was able to raise Han Sen's level to 14.0.
Han Sen did everything he said and indeed passed the 14.0 test.
Fang Guotao was expecting applause, but there was none. All the student cast an odd look
to his side, but Fang Guotao did not know what had happened. He almost thought his fly was
open, looked down and found nothing wrong.
Fang Guotao was puzzled. As an evolver, he did not pay much attention to military
schools, less the military school students. There was no way he would know how famous
Han Sen was.
1995
When Han Sen said 13.0, his schoolmates were already amused. When he passed the 14.0
test, they were about to burst out laughing.
They had only one thought on their mind: Is the genius a plant?
Although they did not know specifically what Han Sen's fitness index was, they did know
that Han Sen beats Jing Jiya whose fitness index was more than fifteen.
There was no way Han Sen would be weaker than fifteen.
Han Sen was only trying to get it over with as fast as he could, while in others' eyes, he
was obviously a plant. When Han Sen was ready to step down, someone in the audience
yelled, "Genius, you need to be more professional if you're a plant. You can pass a 14.0 test
single-handedly. What kind of improvement is that?"
"Ha-ha, brother, you must be kidding."
"This is blatant fraud, LOL."
"Now this is highly inappropriate, genius."
"Do it again, genius."
The students would not let Han Sen off the hook easily. It was rare that they could see
Han Sen perform, and they would not let go of the opportunity. Seeing the reaction of the
audience, Fang Guotao became nervous. Although Primal Innocence was effective, it
depended on who the user was. Han Sen was pretending the entire time, while Fang Guotao
was not able to tell he was faking it. The fact that Han Sen was able to control his strength so
well indicated that Han Sen had both strong confidence and abilities.
On those who were confident, Primal Innocence was less effective. On someone like Han
Sen, Primal Innocence basically had no effect.
1996
Fang Guotao regretted so much that he had called this person. How could he ever expect
this to happen?
"Professor, do it again. If you can help Han Sen increase by 1.0, then I would become a true
believer."
All the students were kicking up a fuss. Fang Guotao looked at Han Sen, and Han Sen
threw a glance at Fang Guotao.
Fang Guotao walked to Han Sen, patted him on the shoulder, and said in an intimate tone,
"Han Sen, it seems that you are a popular figure in Blackhawk?"
While saying that, Fang Guotao hugged Han Sen. As Han Sen was wondering why Fang
Guotao was being so passionate, he heard Fang whispering into his ear, "Fake it again,
please. You will be rewarded."
"How?" Han Sen whispered back.
Since Han Sen already faked it once, Fang Guotao thought he would try his luck. To his
surprise, Han Sen answered him.
Fang Guotao became overjoyed and whispered, "Whatever you want. I promise."
"Okay." Han Sen nodded. Fang Guotao was the guest of the school and had promised him
benefits, so there was no need for Han Sen to embarrass him in public.
Furthermore, Primal Innocence was quite helpful to build up one's confidence and its
harm was minimal, which was why Primal Innocence was so popular. Otherwise, the
Alliance would not allow it to be circulated and the leadership of Blackhawk would never
have invited Fang Guotao as a guest speaker.
1997
Getting a yes from Han Sen, Fang Guotao was pleased and let go of Han Sen naturally. He
said to Han Sen in an authoritative tone, "Han Sen, be honest with me, what is your level? I
am confident in Primal Innocence. It will help you."
Han Sen played along again and increased his performance level. He was not sure whether
his schoolmates would buy it, but he had done his best.
Fortunately, his schoolmates were satisfied with the 16.0 that Han Sen showed them.
After finishing his speech, Fang Guotao talked to Han Sen over comlink and asked him to
meet in a private room in a cafeteria on campus.
Han Sen did not want anything from Fang in the first place, so he did not even give Fang
Guotao his number. However, Fang had somehow found out about his contact information
and insisted that Han Sen meet him. Han Sen had to go in the end.
After arriving at the private room, Fang Guotao immediately took Han Sen's hand and
ordered the most expensive food and drinks on campus.
"Thank you so much, Han Sen… Otherwise, I would not know how to save the day…" To
Han Sen's dismay, Fang Guotao did not even look like the master he pretended to be. Han
Sen even doubted whether Fang Guotao really invented Primal Innocence.
The person who could invent Primal Innocence must be someone with a strong mind.
This Fang Guotao, however, looked more like a con artist.
1998
Very soon, Han Sen was certain that Fang Guotao was not the author of Primal Innocence,
but a con artist.
"Brother, your faith is strong. I have never seen a young man so sure of himself under the
influence of Primal Innocence," Fang Guotao said to Han Sen, holding the student's hand.
"Brother Fang, you are the true inventor of Primal Innocence!" Han Sen was wondering
whether Fang Guotao had invented Primal Innocence, but he did not want to offend the guy.
Fang Guotao did not mean to hide anything and chuckled. "Brother, I will not lie to you. I
am not the one to invent such a great thing. This is written in a book passed down from my
previous generations named Innocence Mantra. Unfortunately, the mantra was incomplete,
and I based my invention on the remaining chapters. I need to thank my ancestors for my
good life."
Han Sen did not understand why Fang Guotao would tell him everything since they had
just met. What Fang Guotao said next appalled him even more.
"Brother, I think your fitness level should be more than sixteen, right?" Fang Guotao
asked Han Sen with his eyes lit up.
"More or less that." Han Sen thought, here we go.
Fang Guotao looked Han Sen up and down and said, "I am not good at other things, but an
eye for talent. I think you are a well-rounded fighter and should have high scores in every
aspect."
1999
Han Sen did not say anything but grinned at Fang Guotao.
Fang Guotao said hastily, "Don't get the wrong idea, brother. I am not trying to be a
snoop. All I want to say is that, on average, an unevolved person could reach fifteen
maximum, even with the sacred geno points maxed out. You are a rare talent and have a
higher fitness level than that. If you work together with me, we could make big money."
Han Sen almost vomited blood. He eventually understood why Fang Guotao was being so
truthful with him. The guy was asking him to be a real plant.
If it was before, Han Sen would have agreed without thinking twice. However, he did not
need the money now, so there was no need for him to do something like this.
"Brother, I am still in the military school. Even after I graduate, I will have to serve in the
military. I'm afraid there is no chance we could work together," said Han Sen.
Fang Guotao became upset. He thumped his chest and said, "Brother, you think too little
of me. I want to work with you exactly because you are about to enter the military."
"Why?" Han Sen looked at Fang Guotao, surprised. He wondered how this con artist could
wiggle his way into the military.
Fang Guotao chuckled and said, "Because of the family legacy and my own work, I am
considered a martial art master not only in academia, but also the military. Primal innocence
is almost made a mandatory subject in the military, so I would have a lot more to
opportunities to give speeches there."
Han Sen thought it was reasonable. Fang Guotao and Primal Innocence was indeed
extremely popular currently. It was something effective on potential developments.
Although it was not too strong, it almost suited everybody.
"Once it's official, I would be made a general. Although I would not have too much actual
power, I could always ask for you to be my guard. Once you start to serve, I…" Fang Guotao
continued.
2000
"Brother, let's forget about it. I have not even graduated," he stopped him quickly. He was
not at all interested in being Fang Guotao's guard.
As a con man, Fang Guotao immediately understood what Han Sen was thinking and did
not bring it up again. However, he was still implying the benefits Han Sen could gain.
"Brother, at your level, you don't need me at all. Your guard has to be at least an evolver. I
am merely an unevolved person and it would not serve you well," set Han Sen with a smile.
"Let's forget about this then… In the future, if you changed your mind, you can always
come to me," said Fang Guotao.
Han Sen did not know what Fang Guotao had seen in himself. Either way, Han Sen was
not interested. After the meal, Han Sen went back to the gravity trainer and started to train
again.
"What a shame…" Watching Han Sen leave, Fang Guotao's smile disappeared. He licked
his lips and had a sinister look on his face.
Returning to the gravity trainer, Han Sen set the parameters around twenty-five.
Han Sen's fitness index was a little more than twenty at this point. Without using Heresy
Mantra, it was still hard for him to pass the 25.0 test using only Overload.
Heresy Mantra did not have much side effects, because all his organs had been
strengthened during the first stage. However, Overload was completely different. It was
simply squeezing clean every last drop of his potentials, with no holdback. Therefore,
Overload was extremely dangerous. Once he went overboard, his body would collapse right
away.
There were ten items in the test of the gravity trainer. Han Sen had only finished three
when he was completely soaked in his own sweat. His entire body became red like a cooked
shrimp. The scarier thing was that his body temperature was much higher than someone
with a fever, which was already under the effect of Jadeskin.
2001
It felt like all his body cells were moaning.
Han Sen gave up on continuing his training. The gravity within the device gradually fell
back to normal. Han Sen lay on the floor like a dying dog, breathing heavily.
2002
Han Sen was convinced that he had strong potentials. After all, he had already gained
super geno points.
However, in order to tap into his potentials, he had to work extremely hard. He could
understand his weaknesses and strengths better under extreme conditions with Overload.
This way, he could develop his full potentials.
A high level of understanding of his own body was necessary. He had to know exactly
where he could work harder. Otherwise, he might push himself too hard so that his body
would collapse.
The process of practicing Overload was a process to learn how to control his body. He had
to make sure that each bone, muscle, and body cell were working at the limits, but not over
the limits, which was the ultimate goal.
Certainly, Han Sen had not reach that level just yet. Because of Jadeskin, he had much
better understanding and control of his body then an average person, which was conducive
to his Overload practice.
On the other hand, when he continued to push his limits, Han Sen felt he was making a
big progress with Jadeskin as well. It seemed that he was about to complete the first stage.
"Again…" When he had recovered, Han Sen once again turned on the gravity trainer and
tried to make his body function better in sweat and heat.
Han Sen had control himself very well so that his body would not be damaged, thanks to
Jadeskin.
2003
"Brother Han, I will have a small party tomorrow. Would you come?" Wang Mengmeng
asked Han Sen with her eyes wide.
"What party?" Han Sen was puzzled.
"You will know after you arrive. Please come!" Wang Mengmeng said.
"Alright," agreed Han Sen. Wang Mengmeng rarely asked him of anything. Since it was
just a party, of course Han Sen would not turn her down.
Wang Mengmeng was delighted and told Han Sen the time of the party and that she would
come to pick him up.
When it was time, Han Sen realized that the party was not on campus. Wang Mengmeng
took Han Sen to a private garden with food and drinks already arranged. Han Sen found a
spot and started to eat, while Wang Mengmeng went to change.
"Han Sen, how come you're here?" someone exclaimed when seeing Han Sen in the
garden.
"Tang Zhenliu!" Han Sen was also dazed. He did not expect to see Tang Zhenliu there.
"You're connected to the Wangs?" Tang Zhenliu sat down next to Han Sen and asked.
"Wang Mengmeng is my schoolmate. She was the one who invited me to this party," Han
Sen answered.
Tang Zhenliu looked at Han Sen oddly and said, "You're not telling me that you don't
know today is her birthday…"
Han Sen was surprised and said, "Today is Mengmeng's birthday?"
"You really don't know? Ha-ha, it seemed that you two were quite tight." Tang Zhenliu
patted Han Sen on the shoulder, laughing.
2004
Han Sen was a bit concerned. Had he known that it was Wang Mengmeng's birthday, he
would have prepared her a gift. But it might be too late for that. Han Sen searched his
pockets and found nothing that he could give her.
"Tang, do you have an extra present? Could I borrow some?" Han Sen looked to Tang
Zhenliu expectantly.
"I only have one gift. In addition, how can you borrow the present?" Tang Zhenliu said
with his lips curled.
Han Sen wanted to say something, but he saw more people entering the garden. They
were mostly in their 20s and 30s.
Among the men and women, Han Sen spotted Son of Heaven and Huangfu Pingqing.
The birthday party was successful. And nobody paid Han Sen any mind. Han Sen
continued to fill his stomach, while Tang Zhenliu was socializing with men and women in
the high society.
Son of Heaven had gained much more repose. He was no longer that domineering and
overbearing person in Steel Armor Shelter.
"When do you plan to evolve?" As Han Sen was eating, Son of Heaven walked to him and
asked in a plain tone.
"In two or three years," Han Sen paused and answered. He felt like Son of Heaven had
become a different person. Maybe he was possessed or something.
Son of Heaven curled his lips into a strange smile. He raised a glass to his lips and sipped
some wine. "I know what you're thinking. But since I entered Second God's Sanctuary, I no
longer treated you as my enemy. My true enemy could only be an evolver, which you are
not. As long as you do not enter Second God's Sanctuary, you will not understand what true
strength is and how naïve you are."
2005
"In the future, if you are sent to Dark Lord Shelter, you can join my team. You're a good
archer and I need someone like you. Evolve soon and stop playing house in First God's
Sanctuary," Son of Heaven said and patted Han Sen on the shoulder. Then he walked to a
corner and sat down, observing the crowd in the party.
Han Sen was surprised by Son of Heaven's behaviors. If Son of Heaven wanted to kill him,
he would not feel much. However, Son of Heaven no longer cared. This shift was alarming to
Han Sen.
Han Sen could feel that Son of Heaven no longer thought of him as an opponent. The guy
treated Han Sen as a stone in the hand of a Go player. A player would never treat the stone as
his opponent, or his enemy.
"You only evolved a few years earlier, and that does not mean you are superior." Han Sen
curled his lips and did not treat Son of Heaven too seriously. If he entered Second God's
Sanctuary before he maxed out on his super geno points, that would be a real loss.
2006
"I don't understand why you're lingering in First God's Sanctuary," said Huangfu Pingqing
with a sigh after Son of Heaven left.
"I need to stay for lots of reasons," said Han Sen calmly.
"You must be maxing out on your sacred geno points? Come to Second God's Sanctuary.
Everything begins there." Huangfu Pingqing tried to persuade him.
"I still need a lot more sacred geno points. It will probably still take me at least two years,"
said Han Sen with a smile.
Huangfu Pingqing stared at Han Sen for a moment and said with disappointment, "Believe
it or not, I never meant you any harm. Come to Second God's Sanctuary so that you can be
truly strong."
"I believe you," Han Sen said, blinking.
Huangfu Pingqing rolled her eyes at him and said, "Do not linger upon any romantic
relationships. It would not serve you well. You know what my cousin said about you? He
said if you evolve too late, you would not even be worthy of being his enemy, let alone
friend."
Huangfu Pingqing thought the reason why Han Sen would not leave First God's Sanctuary
was because he had feelings for Wang Mengmeng, which surprisingly annoyed her.
2007
Watching Huangfu Pingqing leave, Han Sen said to himself with a faint smile, "Unworthy
of being his enemy? Son of Heaven is so full of s*#t. I hope he well have the same confidence
to say that after I go to Second God's Sanctuary."
Han Sen paid no mind to what Son of Heaven and Huangfu Pingqing had said and
continued to eat and drink.
"Brother, this is my last birthday in military school. I don't know if I will have another
opportunity to invite you to my birthday party, so…" Wang Mengmeng Said apologetically
when she eventually had time to come to Han Sen.
"Whenever you ask me to come, I will come. The next time, you have to remind me it is
your birthday, so that I could buy a present for you. You know, I don't have the best memory
in the world," said Han Sen with a smile.
"The best present is your presence," Wang Mengmeng said, blushing a little.
"That is very sweet. But I have to give you a gift." Han Sen pondered, wrote something on
a napkin and gave it to Wang Mengmeng. He said, "Consider this your birthday present.
Sister, happy birthday!"
"Thank you!" Wang Mengmeng started to read the napkin cheerfully.
Both Son of Heaven and Huangfu Pingqing noticed what was happening and wondered
what Han Sen had written.
It said: Wang Mengmeng could use this coupon to make one of her wishes come true—Han
Sen.
Son of Heaven curled his lips with contempt and left. In his view, it was a cliché to chase
after a girl. If it was any other occasion, it might be okay. However, in Wang Mengmeng's
birthday party, the fact that this was all Han Sen had to offer showed how incompetent Han
Sen was.
2008
Wang Mengmeng was the princess of the Wangs. She could basically have anything in the
world, and how could an unevolved person ever fulfill her wish? Han Sen was simply unable
to give Wang Mengmeng a satisfactory gift.
"Brother, can I ask for anything?" Wang Mengmeng asked expectantly.
"Anything I can do," Han Sen smiled and said.
"Thank you, brother. This is the best present I have received today." Wang Mengmeng put
away the coupon carefully. It seemed she did not plan to use it right away.
After returning to Blackhawk, Han Sen did not go back to the gravity trainer since it was
too late. He lay on his bed and browsed the Skynet's using his comlink.
Although he did not care what others said, Han Sen wanted to max out his super geno
points and evolve as soon as possible.
There was a lot of information on God's Sanctuary on the Skynet. Han Sen's main focus
was the creature activities near Steel Armor Shelter and its neighboring shelters.
It was not easy to fish out useful information on the Skynet. Han Sen had been paying
attention to news every day, but did not have much luck.
Suddenly, a post caught Han Sen's attention.
It was posted by someone in Steel Armor Shelter, saying that he had spotted a phoenix in
devil Desert.
Since images could not be recorded in God's Sanctuary, the poster with the ID "rainbow
man" simply described what the phoenix looked like.
According to his description, the creature was somewhat like the legendary creature.
However, all the creatures looking like phoenix were discovered in higher phases. Han Sen
had never heard of a phoenix-like creature in First God's Sanctuary.
2009
Many people replied to mock Rainbowman, but Rainbowman insisted that he had seen
that creature and described it with more details.
According to Rainbowman, the creature he saw looked like a peacock with golden flames
as its flesh and feather.
In addition, Rainbowman said when he spotted the phoenix-like creature, it was resting
on a huge tree. When the creature left, Rainbowman went to check the tree and found it was
turned into charcoal. There was never any fire, and the tree was still intact. However, the
entire tree was carbonized.
Han Sen did not know whether Rainbowman was telling the truth. However, it was a lead
and gave him some hope. He replied and asked where Rainbowman had spotted the creature.
Shortly, Rainbowman answered Han Sen and said he was not sure how to describe the
location. Indeed, the desert did not have much reference for a clear description. However,
Rainbowman said he knew how to find the burnt tree.
Han Sen hesitated and sent Rainbowman a private message, saying he wanted to pay the
guy to take him to the tree.
However, Rainbowman did not reply until Han Sen went to bed.
The next morning, Han Sen got up and went to Professor Yan. Last time he brought Jing
Jiya with him, whose testing scores interested Professor Yan as Han Sen expected. However,
Han Sen was not off the hook and had to check in with Professor Yan once every few days.
Although Han Sen did not want to fake the data, he had to. If his fitness level was
published, there must be a ton of troubles, which was the least thing Han Sen needed. All he
wanted at this point was to max out on his super geno points.
2010
Han Sen arrived at Professor Yan's lab and completed the test. Afterwards, he watched
Jing Jiya's test.
The tests Jing Jiya was doing was completely different from the one Han Sen did. Jing
Jiya was using very special devices, and it should have been Han Sen in his place.
Han Sen watched for a while and felt interested. He asked a researcher he had become
familiar with, "Brother, what is the device that Jing Jiya is using? It looks quite impressive."
Qin Zhiming smiled and said, "It is called cell activator, something we have developed
specifically for this study. It vitalizes the body cells and keeps it active, so that all functions
of the body could be enhanced. This way, we could determine one's maximum fitness."
Watching Jing Jiya shaking naked all over in the liquid tank, Han Sen thought to himself,
I wonder if the device is conducive to my progress in Overload. But if I were to do a test like
this, all my secrets would be exposed.
Throwing a look at Jing Jiya who was twitching, Han Sen thought, sorry brother, I
promise I'll teach you something more.
When Han Sen was about to leave, Qin Zhiming suddenly smiled at Han Sen and said,
"would you like to give it a shot?"
"Not really." Han Sen shook his head.
Qin Zhiming gave Han Sen a bottle of solution and a small gadget that looks like a watch.
"This is the testing solution. It would not affect your body and is only used to test your body
2011
cells. Drink this before you go to sleep and do the test when you get up, then you will find
out how much potential your body cells have. After getting that data, we could determine to
what extent is your body cells could be activated."
"How do I use this?" Han Sen asked Qin Zhiming, pointing to the gadget. Although he did
not want to be the subject of the trial, he was curious about his potentials.
Qin Zhiming told Han Sen how to use the gadget and Han Sen took the solution and
gadget to the holographic training hall.
He had not logged in Gladiator for a while. Checking his friend list, Han Sen found that
both Queen and QHZ were off-line, and Desperado whom he added long time ago he was
online. Since adding him, Desperado had never send him a message or invite.
Han Sen did not understand why Desperado would add him in the first place.
He was very impressed by Desperado, who had very high fitness level. Han Sen was
matched with him randomly by the system several times and lost within a few movements
every time.
Sparring with such a master, Han Sen could barely learn anything because he lost too fast.
Closing the friend list, Han Sen suddenly received an invite from Desperado when he was
about to be matched randomly.
Han Sen hesitated and clicked yes. He did not care if Desperado simply wanted to kick his
ass, because hardship was what made one improve.
Han Sen accepted the invite and entered Gladiator. Seeing Desperado was still empty-
handed, Han Sen chose not to use any weapon as well.
"Friend, which branch in Ares Martial Hall are you from?" After the countdown ended,
Desperado did not attack but sent Han Sen a message.
Han Sen was dazed and answered, "I am not in Ares Martial Hall."
2012
Desperado was surprised. There were plenty of students from Ares Martial Hall in
Gladiator. Since Han Sen was able to mimic thirteen slashes and diversion, Desperado
thought he might be someone from Ares Martial Hall, which turned out not to be the case.
"Are you interested in joining us?" Desperado asked. He was interested in this person who
could keep QHZ interested in fighting him.
"I'm sorry, but I am still in military school," replied Han Sen casually.
Desperado was dazed. If he was in military school, he could only be a researcher or

teacher, because of the military school students should be unevolved.
"Which school?" asked Desperado.
"I cannot say," said Han Sen, unwilling to leak any personal information.
Desperado did not ask and gestured the Han Sen to start.
Han Sen threw a punch, and Desperado copied his move.
Han Sen was surprised and then understood what Desperado was trying to do. Desperado
was mimicking Han Sen's techniques and limiting his own fitness level to around thirty.
Han Sen felt amused. He was a copycat himself, while a master like Desperado would
choose to copy him. He wondered what Desperado was up to.
Maybe a master always has some quirks. Han Sen did not care, since he had learned these
techniques from others anyways.
Han Sen continued to attack, practicing what he had learned.
The various techniques that Han Sen had learned were mostly from QHZ, who had strong
abilities in all aspects. Many techniques of QHZ seemed to be the advanced version of
Panorama. Han Sen had fought QHZ frequently and had learned a lot from him.
2013
Of course, Desperado did not copy Han Sen to learn anything. What he was trying to do
was to push Han Sen to use his strongest skills.
I will crush all the lesser techniques you use and push you to use what you truly got.
Therefore, I could determine how strong you actually are. Desperado was confidence in
doing that.
Although he did not have a distinct personal characteristic like Queen did, he had an
eclectic style, and was famous for that in Ares Martial Hall.
Very soon, Desperado started to feel confused. Han Sen seemed to have unlimited
techniques up his sleeve, many of which seem to similar to those taught in Ares Martial Hall.
Desperado did not believe that Han Sen was not from the same organization as he did.
In addition, Desperado felt uncomfortable when fighting Han Sen, which was familiar
feeling to him, but he could not think of when he had felt it.
Desperado dodged another punch and found himself at the corner of the stage, almost
hitting the wall.
"Queen!" Desperado suddenly remembered what that feeling was. A Soldier on Warship
used the same techniques Queen did!
2014
Desperado then realized he was right. It was what Queen made him feel.
Although A Soldier on Warship was no match to Queen and did not bring him the same
pressure, the feeling was the same.
How could this person make me feel this way! It is impossible he had learned that
elsewhere. Maybe this guy is connected to Queen somehow? Desperado thought to himself
skeptically.
When he thought about it, he felt it was impossible. Queen was an orphan raised by
Huangfu Xiongcheng. Since A Soldier on Warship said he was not from Ares Martial Hall,
how was it possible that he was connected to Queen?
Desperado was trying to confirm this, so he defeated Han Sen with one blow and send Han
Sen another invite.
Why did Desperado defeat Han Sen? Because when trying to maintain his fitness level
around thirty, he was trapped in the corner by Han Sen. If he did not use his true strength,
he would lose.
Ready to fight again, Desperado again chose to keep his fitness around thirty. He was
paying attention to Han Sen's every move and was able to determine Han Sen was indeed
using Queen's skills.
Trying to fight Han Sen with a fitness level around thirty, Desperado was basically
fighting Queen of a weaker version, which allowed Desperado to observe the kiting skills
better. Desperado thought it might help him in the future when he sparred with Queen.
2015
With such thoughts, Desperado fought Han Sen repeatedly. However, as long as he kept
his fitness level the same as Han Sen, he would always be pushed into a corner. There was
simply no way he could win. All he could do was to rely on his fitness.
Desperado was upset about this. He was a fast learner himself, but he was unable to learn
the kiting skills no matter what.
There was a simple explanation for that. As long as one knew the rules, one could play Go.
However, not everyone could become a master.
Although Desperado was good at mimicking other people's skills, calculation and strategy
could not be obtained simply by mimicking. One had to think for oneself.
Han Sen was a beginner himself, and was not even close to Queen's level. However, he
could beat Desperado who had never tapped into this field before easily.
The two fought a dozen times, and Desperado won every single time. However, Desperado
was not happy at all. He only won because he had better fitness. In terms of technique, he
had lost completely.
"I should go. See you next time." Han Sen left Gladiator at mealtime. He felt like he had
gained a lot.
In the beginning, Desperado was trying to copy him, but later, Desperado had to use many
techniques he had not seen before to cope with kiting skills. Han Sen could not learn
everything on the spot, but it was still a great inspiration for him to practice Panorama.
If it was not because he wanted to use gravity trainer after lunch, Han Sen would have
fought Desperado some more.
Although Han Sen was still losing on Gladiator, he was committed to practicing on
Gladiator. It did not matter whether he could win as long as he was making progress.
2016
After lunch, Han Sen walked to a gravity trainer. Suddenly, he got a message on his
comlink which turned out to be from Rainbowman.
Han Sen quickly checked Rainbowman's reply. Rainbowman said he had organized a
group to hunt the phoenix-like creature. If Han Sen was interested, he could sign up as well.
Joining the group would cost Han Sen a fortune, and he had to have enough strength to
get Rainbowman's approval before joining.
Rainbowman had also told him a time and place to meet.
Han Sen thought it would not hurt to take a look. There was no one he feared in Steel
Armor Shelter anyway.
The time was set on the day after tomorrow. According to Rainbowman, he posted the
information several months ago, so he could not guarantee the creature would still be there.
All he could promise was to find the burnt tree.
Han Sen wrote down the time and place and decided to take a look the day after
tomorrow. He would not let go of any lead on a super creature. Entering the gravity trainer
again, Han Sen still set the parameters around twenty-five. This time, he made it to the fifth
testing item.
I have passed five and there are only five more to go, thought Han Sen.
If he could reach twenty-five using just Overload, his fitness could pass thirty with Heresy
Mantra added. With the flame lieutenant and devil sword, he would then be a threat to
super creatures.
Of course, the was that he could hit a super creature in its week part.
In addition, I will need a sacred-blood sword, otherwise the devil sword would be useless.
2017
However, Han Sen could not think of anyone who had a sacred-blood sword. Son of
Heaven used to have a sacred-blood sword, which he took to Second God's Sanctuary. Even if
he did not, it was unlikely that Son of Heaven would sell the sword to him.
Han Sen pondered and did not think anyone else in Steel Armor Shelter who had a sacred-
blood sword.
If I can't find a sacred-blood sword, that will be problematic. Han Sen suddenly thought of
the Z-steel blacksmith. He remembered seeing a weapon with 75% Z-steel at the blacksmith's
place. He wondered if that was real. The best Z-steel product in the Alliance only had less
than 20% Z-steel.
If that weapon really had such a high portion of Z-steel, Maybe it could even be compared
to a sacred-blood weapon. In that case, I wish it could be remodeled into a sword. Han Sen
dialed the blacksmith's number and asked about that weapon. He remembered the price was
100 million, which was no longer an issue for Han Sen as long as it was good.
"It is definitely stronger than a sacred-blood weapon. But it could not be remodeled," the
blacksmith replied Han Sen definitively.
"Why not?" Han Sen asked, puzzled. It was a metal weapon, it could always be remade.
After a long silence, the blacksmith said, "This is not made with human technology and no
one could remake it."
2018
Han Sen continued to ask, but the blacksmith did not answer any of his questions and
hung up.
There was nothing Han Sen could do. If the weapon could not be made into a sword, it did
not make sense for him to purchase it.
At the agreed time, Han Sen went to meet Rainbowman and gasped, "It's you?"
Rainbowman had the same reaction and stared his eyes wide. Rainbowman turned out to
be Su Xiaoqiao.
"Dammit. You're Rainbowman?" Han Sen looked Su Xiaoqiao up and down, wondering if
he was disseminating fake news for money.
Su Xiaoqiao and chuckled and said, "I just wanted to make some money and didn't expect
to meet you."
"So you were lying about the phoenix-like creature?" Han Sen asked in disappointment.
"Of course not. When have I ever lied… All right. Maybe I have. But I can swear on my
dick this time that I have seen that creature," Su Xiaoqiao said excitedly.
"Really?" Han Sen looked at Su Xiaoqiao incredulously.
"The realest!" Su Xiaoqiao felt upset being doubted.
2019
"Okay. How much is it? Take me with you," said Han Sen.
"How can I ever ask you for money. Just follow me there. But I have already collected
money from other people, so we will need to take them as well," set Su Xiaoqiao.
"It's okay. I will pay you." Han Sen did not want to take advantage of Su Xiaoqiao.
Su Xiaoqiao grabbed Han Sen's hand and said with a grin, "In fact, I am scared to bring
those people there. If you could follow me, that would be best. I don't want money, but your
protection."
"You're hiding something." Han Sen regarded Su Xiaoqiao.
"Ahem, I did not lie, alright? I have seen that phoenix-like creature with my own eyes and
I know where the burnt tree is however, the creature had flown away. Although I have told
everyone that already, I am scared that some people might find trouble with me if they do
not see the creature," Su Xiaoqiao cleared his throat and said.
"Where did the creature go?" Han Sen saw Su Xiaoqiao's look and knew it was unlikely for
him to see the creature this time.
"It flew into Devil Desert, and I did not dare to chase after it, so I have no idea," Su
Xiaoqiao said honestly.
Han Sen decided to have a look. Devil Desert was not too dangerous for him. Maybe there
was still a chance.
Su Xiaoqiao was overjoyed that Han Sen agreed to come along. All Su Xiaoqiao was trying
to do was to earn some money. With Han Sen with him, he would not need to worry those
who paid him would harm him.
Su Xiaoqiao had met the rest of those people, and Han Sen was the last. Initially Su
Xiaoqiao planned to collect the fees and take them all to see the burnt tree, so he and Han
Sen went to the agreed place. After everybody had arrived, Han Sen couldn't help frowning.
2020
Most of the people that Su Xiaoqiao had appointment with were not from Steel Armor
Shelter.
The few from Steel Armor Shelter all knew Han Sen and said hi. Other guys did not say hi
to Han Sen and obviously did not know him.
In addition, anyone could tell that the other guys were there together, and their leader
was someone in golden armor.
After checking out those people out, Su Xiaoqiao also felt lucky that he had run into Han
Sen. These people might very well be dangerous guys.
Since everyone had arrived, Su Xiaoqiao took them into Devil Desert.
"Han Sen, I heard that your archery skills are excellent. Could you show us?" When they
were having arrest, the guys from Steel Armor Shelter asked Han Sen to perform archery
skills.
Han Sen did not say anything, but Su Xiaoqiao grinned and said, "I'm not bragging for
Sen. In terms of archery, in First God's Sanctuary, no one is Sen's match…"
"That is a daring claim," said the guy in golden armor coldly. His followers were all
showing contempt as well.
Su Xiaoqiao tried to argue, but was stopped by Han Sen. Han Sen said quietly to the guy in
golden armor, "We are all just chatting. Don't take it too seriously."
The guy in golden armor did not want to let go of it and said arrogantly, "I only know two
people in Steel Armor Shelter. One is Dollar who beat Yi Dongmu with one strike, and the
other is the former head of Steel Armor Gang, Qin Xuan. Everyone else in the shelter is a
nobody."
Han Sen smiled indifferently and did not pay him mind. Although the guy in golden
armor thought highly of himself, in Han Sen's eyes, the guy was not even worth his anger.
2021
The guy looked like he had great fitness, but judging from his behaviors, he was not
someone serious about practicing martial arts. Therefore, a strong physique meant nothing.
Seeing that Han Sen was not bothered, the guy in golden armor frowned and sneered, "If
you don't agree with me, show me your best martial arts skills and I can give you some
instructions for free. I promise that you will thank me later."
"You're the one who's bragging. Instruct Han Sen? Do you even know who he is?" Su
Xiaoqiao said madly, despite that Han Sen did not want to talk to the guy.
The guy heard Su Xiaoqiao's comment and laughed. And one of his follower, a hunk
laughed and said, "We don't know who Han Sen is, but Mr. Yu is the strongest person in
First God's Sanctuary."
"Quite a talker. Unfortunately, none of us is blind. Last year we had heard no Mr. Yu
among the Chosen," said Su Xiaoqiao with his lips curled.
The hunk sneered, "Mr. Yu is an evolver with all his geno points maxed out. Now do you
still disagree with me?"
Those who were from Steel Armor Shelter looked to the guy in golden armor, shocked.
They did not expect him to be an evolver with all his geno points maxed out. Normally
speaking, one could choose to stay in First God's Sanctuary for a while after becoming an
evolver. When one teleported out of God's Sanctuary and entered again, one would then be
sent to Second God's Sanctuary.
However, as long as one did not leave the shelter, one could stay in First God's Sanctuary
as an evolver. Not many people would do that, because nothing in First God's Sanctuary was
not meaningful to an evolver.
2022
In addition, if one chose to stay in First God's Sanctuary longer than a certain period of
time after evolving, one's body would be punished by the rules of God's Sanctuary and suffer
a great deal. Most evolvers would choose to go to Second God's Sanctuary directly.
2023
Those who had evolved with sacred geno points maxed out almost had no need in First
God's Sanctuary. And once punished by the God's Sanctuary rules, they would suffer
incredible damage. So, most people would simply enter Second God's Sanctuary.
Even if they chose to stay in First God's Sanctuary, they would never be allowed to
participate in the chosen contest in First God's Sanctuary. The most they could do was to kill
some sacred-blood creatures, which would not matter that much to them.
As for super creatures, even a newbie evolver with all geno points maxed out would still be
too weak to kill one.
Before practicing super geno arts design for evolvers, newbie evolvers did not have too
much advantage other than a strong physique.
At this point, if Han Sen used all he got, his fitness would be comparable to an evolver
with everything maxed out. However, Han Sen still did not dare to fight a super creature
head on.
Since Mr. Yu had already evolved with all the geno points maxed out, Han Sen did not
know why he was still in First God's Sanctuary.
Han Sen was not quite surprised. In fact, he had an idea when he found the fitness level of
the guy in golden armor too high.
Even so, Han Sen did not think Mr. Yu deserved his attention. Since the guy's techniques
were lacking, his fitness would not matter. It was like a small child playing with a big
hammer. It was nothing to be bragged about.
2024
Other people from Steel Armor Shelter turned pale. Going with a group like this to
somewhere like devil Desert, anyone would feel uneasy. Some people even wanted to go
back.
"Han Sen, what should I do?" Su Xiaoqiao whispered to Han Sen.
Su Xiaoqiao also felt scared. They had more people to begin with, and Mr. Yu was an
evolver. Now they already had a conflict, and it would be more difficult after entering devil
Desert.
"Since you have taken the money, we must go. Go on," said Han Sen.
Su Xiaoqiao also knew that it was impossible for him to quit the trip now. Luckily, Han
Sen was with him, which gave him some courage.
Su Xiaoqiao lead the way in devil Desert. After traveling for six days, all they could see was
dunes.
Everyone in Mr. Yu's group was arrogant. Although the people from Steel Armor Shelter
were pissed, they chose to be silent since Mr. Yu was an evolver.
"There," Su Xiaoqiao said, pointing at a dune far away.
Everyone looked to their direction and saw a huge tree standing on top of the dune.
"There really is a huge tree in the desert." Mr. Yu's eyes lit up. He did not go to Second
God's Sanctuary after evolving because he wanted to take advantage of his physique and kill
some sacred-blood creatures for money. If he could kill a rare sacred-blood creature, it would
be even better.
However, sacred-blood creatures were not that easy to be found, and he did not want to
waste too much time in First God's Sanctuary. Therefore, he naturally did not want to
return empty-handed from the trip to Devil Desert.
2025
Han Sen was also surprised to see the tree. Normally speaking, large trees like this could
hardly survive the desert. Most desert plants were something like cactus.
The group of people urged their mounts to approach the tree. They found the tree was
even bigger than they thought after getting closer. The trunk was so thick that it took eight
people throwing their arms around the tree to make a circle. And the tree must be at least
100 feet tall. They also found that like Su Xiaoqiao claimed, although the tree seemed intact,
it was turned into charcoal entirely.
It did not seem like the tree was burned by fire either, since none of the leaves or branches
was hurt. It was like the entire tree was carbonized in an instant.
"The tree was burned by the creature?" Han Sen asked Su Xiaoqiao, puzzled.
"I am not sure about that. I saw the creature landing on the tree from afar and only dared
to approach the tree after it was gone. When I came here, the tree was already this way," said
Su Xiaoqiao.
"Where is the creature?" Mr. Yu asked Su Xiaoqiao. He did not take all these men here just
to see the tree.
"I only know that it went in that direction into the desert. As for where it went, I have no
idea," Su Xiaoqiao pointed in the direction and said.
"Lead the way," Mr. Yu commanded.
"Our contract is quite clear. I am only responsible for taking you to see the tree. You will
have to find the creature yourself," Su Xiaoqiao frowned and said.
"Cut the crap! Lead the way as we have asked." A follower of Mr. Yu exclaimed.
Su Xiaoqiao looked to Han Sen, and Han Sen said to Mr. Yu, "Mr. Yu, since you have
signed a contract in my friend has fulfilled his duty. Please go there yourselves."
"Are you talking to me?" Mr. Yu looked at Han Sen with obvious contempt.
2026
"I don't think there is a second Mr. Yu," said Han Sen casually.
"Since you know there is no other Mr. Yu here, you should know who the boss is," said Mr.
Yu coldly.
"Now that I do not know," said Han Sen, squinting his eyes.
"If you don't know who the boss is, at least you should know who the strongest person is,"
a follower of Mr. Yu said coldly.
"That I do know." Han Sen nodded.
"Good. Only the strongest person could make the decision. All you need to do is to shut
your mouth and lead the way." The follower gave Han Sen and Su Xiaoqiao a fierce stare.
Han Sen did not mean to move. He smiled and said, "I think you must have misunderstood
something."
"Misunderstood?"
"I know who the strongest person is, but that person is not Mr. Yu,"
said Han Sen casually.
"Not Mr. Yu? You don't mean yourself?" Other followers laughed.
"Yes, that's what I meant." Han Sen nodded seriously.
"You must be out of your mind. You think you can be compared to an evolver who has
maxed out on his sacred geno points?" They looked at Han Sen as if they were looking at an
idiot.
"Not all evolvers are good," said Han Sen casually. Then he turned to Su Xiaoqiao and said,
"Since the contract is fulfilled, we should leave now."
2027
"Let me show you whether an evolver is good or not." Mr. Yu urged his mount to charge
Han Sen.
2028
"Han Sen!" Su Xiaoqiao suddenly became pale. If Mr. Yu were to attack Han Sen, there was
no way Han Sen could beat an evolver.
Han Sen sat still on the three-eyed beast. He had already sold the tornado wolf, and
Meowth was not the best ride, which was why Han Sen had been riding three-eyed beast on
this trip.
Mr. Yu's was holding a beast soul sword, which looked like a sacred-blood beast soul.
Han Sen squinted his eyes at Mr. Yu's sword, which was exactly what he needed at this
point.
Mr. Yu rushed to Han Sen, cutting his silver sword at Han Sen's neck like a lightning bolt.
Those with Mr. Yu did not move. It seemed they were enjoying the show. Mr. Yu was an
evolver, so there was no one who could threaten him in First God's Sanctuary.
Shortly, everyone opened their eyes wide. As the sword was about to cut Han Sen snack,
Han Sen suddenly reached out a hand and clipped the sword with two fingers.
Everyone thought Han Sen was crazy. No one should be able to clip an incoming sword
with two fingers, especially when it was an evolver who was holding the sword.
Mr. Yu's uses more force their usual, trying to kill Han Sen directly.
2029
The moment the sort touched Han Sen's fingers, it seemed that Han Sen's entire body
became weightless. He attached himself to the sword and moved along with the sword
wherever it went as if he was a fallen leaf.
Feeling shocked, Mr. Yu's took the sword back and threw a punch at Han Sen who had
approached him with the sword.
Han Sen hit Mr. Yu's fist, jumped up and landed behind Mr. Yu, his skeleton's dagger on
Mr. Yu's neck.
"It seems that an evolver like you is no big deal," said Han Sen lightly.
Although Mr. Yu's had the best geno point count, he was terrible at martial arts. He was
probably from a rich family, but he was scum himself, which was different from Yuan and
Qing.
Mr. Yu's was dazed, and others were dumbstruck. No one could foresee that an evolver
was easily beaten by Han Sen.
"Do you want to live or die?" Han Sen moved the dagger forward slightly with a smile. The
sharp blade immediately cut the skin of Mr. Yu's neck, a drop of blood gliding down the
dagger.
"What should I do for you if I want to live?" Mr. Yu became pale, and none in his group
dared to move.
"I am a fair person and could offer you an opportunity to correct yourself. However, if I let
you go just like this, I'm afraid you will not learn your lesson. So, a sword for your life--the
one you're holding right now," said Han Sen.
"No way! My dad is the CEO of Dongchang. If you lay a hand on me, my dad will kill your
entire family," yelled Mr. Yu fiercely.
Han Sen almost burst out laughing.
2030
"All right. When you go to hell, remember to appear in your dad's dream and tell him that
it was Han Sen who killed you." Han Sen pushed the skeleton dagger deeper into Mr. Yu's
skin.
"No… You can have it…" Mr. Yu exclaimed, almost scared to death.
"This is your last chance. When I count to three, if the sword is not in my hand, you can
keep it with you in hell." Han Sen started to count, "One… Two…"
Mr. Yu's did not even dare to bargain and quickly transferred the beast soul sword to Han
Sen.
"Do not claim to be an evolver next time, so that you will not lose face for all evolvers."
Han Sen took back the sword and the skeleton's daggers and returned to the back of his
mutant three eyed beast.
Once Mr. Yu gained his freedom again, he quickly summoned a beast soul knife and led his
followers to attack Han Sen.
"Go back," said Han Sen casually. He had foreseen this outcome and quickly rushed to the
group of people.
Mr. Yu did not want to recognize the fact that he was weaker than Han Sen. I should not
have lost. Thought Mr. Yu.
In addition, Mr. Yu's had a lot of good men on his team, so he believed he must be able to
kill Han Sen this time and avenge himself.
However, when Han Sen was in the middle of them, Mr. Yu started to regret, because he
found that the group were not a help, but a burden. Han Sen walked casually among them,
and for some reason, they could more easily hurt their teammates than Han Sen. Every time
Han Sen brandished the skeleton's daggers, an injury would be made.
Momentarily, six persons were hurt in the group.
2031
Su Xiaoqiao was dumbfound. The way Han Sen was doing it made him wonder who the
evolver was.
Mr. Yu was terrified. He could not describe the feeling he had. Obviously, Han Sen was the
one who was besieged. However, it felt like Han Sen was actually behind the siege. Mr. Yu
did not even have any chance to attack Han Sen. Every time he tried to make a move, he
would be blocked by one of his own people.
Someone who had not really practiced martial arts could not tell how incredible kiting
skills were. In the eyes of Han Sen, people like this could not give him any pressure no
matter how many they were.
"Get lost," Mr. Yu exclaimed when he found there was no chance to attack Han Sen.
Han Sen did not chase after the rest of the group. When they had left, a blue lightning bolt
left Han Sen's hand.
A mutant ghost butterfly boomerang flew toward Mr. Yu who was throwing himself at
Han Sen.
Mr. Yu tried to cut the boomerang in half, but when his weapon was about to touch the
boomerang, it quickly made a weird turn and disappeared in front of his eyes. Bypassing Mr.
Yu's knife, the boomerang hit his chest hard.
Bang!
Blue flames exploded on Mr. Yu's chest, making him fall from his mount and roll around
on the ground.
2032
Mr. Yu was burned seriously and rolled around on the ground to put out the blue flame.
When he looked up, he found that Han Sen was squatting in front of him, a skeleton's dagger
on his neck.
"Mr. Yu, you're such a kind person. I know you must want to help the poor and give me
more sacred-blood beast souls for free. Now, this time, how many do you plan to give me?"
Han Sen patted Mr. Yu's face with the other dagger.
Mr. Yu wanted to slap himself for messing with this guy. Why on earth did he do that? He
had two sacred-blood beast souls in total and one was gone already, now he had to give the
other one away.
He did not leave first God's Sanctuary after evolving in order to make some money. Not
only did he gain nothing, both sacred-blood beast souls he had must be handed to others.
Although Mr. Yu was super upset, he had to transfer the beast soul to Han Sen with his
heart bleeding.
"Let's go." Mr. Yu gave the only sacred-blood beast soul left to Han Sen to regain his
freedom. Staring at Han Sen fiercely, he no longer dared to do anything. Mr. Yu gritted his
teeth and led his team away.
"Han Sen, why didn't you kill that animal?" Su Xiaoqiao was excited, but puzzled at the
same time. In his eyes, Han Sen had every opportunity to kill everyone in that team.
"Who would scout for us if I killed them?" Han Sen grinned.
2033
Mr. Yu and his team were there for that creature. If that creature was a super creature for
real, the smart thing would be to let the team scout for them, instead of taking the risks.
When it came to a super creature, Han Sen would never easily take the risks. It would be
best if he could determine how strong the creature was before he decided on how to act.
Su Xiaoqiao understood what Han Sen was thinking and followed the team with Han Sen.
However, the rest of the people from Steel Armor Shelter did not want to continue the trip
and started to return.
"Brother, is that Mr. Yu really an evolver with all his geno points maxed out? I don't think
he's that strong. Is it possible that he's lying?" Su Xiaoqiao and Han Sen were taking their
time, riding on their mounts while chatting.
"You better not try him yourself. Although that guy has no skills, he does have the
physique of an evolver," said Han Sen.
"Really? I thought an evolver with all the geno points maxed out would be very strong,
while it turns out he's just so-so." Su Xiaoqiao was aiming at becoming an evolver with his
sacred geno points maxed out. Originally, he wanted to work hard on that goal and evolve
around thirty years old. However, seeing what Mr. Yu could do, Su Xiaoqiao no longer
thought the goal was that important. Maybe he shouldn't waste so much time to pursue it.
"This is an exception. Normally speaking, an evolver with sacred geno points maxed out
should be very strong. This guy has not practiced the super geno arts designed for evolvers
yet, so he is not that different from an unevolved person with top physique," Han Sen smiled
and said.
While these two were chatting, Mr. Yu's team were urging their mounts and hoped to find
the creature before Su Xiaoqiao and Han Sen did.
Seeing that Su Xiaoqiao and Han Sen were following them, Mr. Yu was even more certain
that he was in the right direction. He thought as long as he could find that creature, he could
probably kill it with a single blow since he had maxed out on his sacred geno points.
2034
Therefore, Mr. Yu's team were running fast, and Su Xiaoqiao and Han Sen lost them as
they were in no rush.
"Are we too far from them? We can barely see them," said Su Xiaoqiao worriedly.
"No, this is perfect." Han Sen did not care and continued on his way.
Occasionally, they could spot some dead creatures on the way, which should have been
killed by Mr. Yu's team. Mr. Yu checked those bodies and found they were mostly killed with
one strike, so it should have been Mr. Yu himself.
"Mr. Yu is quite impulsive. If he runs into that creature, it should be fun to watch," Han
Sen talked to himself.
After traveling for two days, Han Sen suddenly stopped and stared afar.
"What is it?" Su Xiaoqiao also looked ahead but saw nothing.
"Their group must be in trouble now. Not sure if they have run into the creature you're
talking about. Let's hurry up and see what happens." Han Sen quickly urged the three-eyed
beast to run forward.
After running for a few miles, Su Xiaoqiao saw a group of people fighting a creature from
afar.
It was barely fighting, but more like slaughtering by the creature. A humongous golden
fire bird swept its wings across the group of people. Those touched by the wings were all
burning.
Once caught the golden flames, no matter how they tried, they could not put out the fire.
Very soon, they were all turned into charcoal.
Mr. Yu was the fastest on his mount. The rest of the group was all carbonized by the birds.
2035
Even Mr. Yu was not able to escape. He only bought himself some time before the bird ran
after him like a golden light.
Feeling the heat behind him, Mr. Yu wanted to fight for his life. He jumped from his
mount and wield his weapon toward the creature's head.
Although this weapon was not a sacred-blood beast soul, it was a strong weapon and he
made a great strike. However, the creature did not even dodge, but let the weapon hit itself.
What happened next shocked Han Sen. The knife went through the bird's head as if it had
cut real flames. The creature was not hurt at all.
The creature's body passed Mr. Yu who was then turned into a ball of flame. All he could
do was to scream before being burned into charcoal.
"Super creature… It is definitely a super creature…" Han Sen was both shocked and
pleased. He was happy that he found a super creature eventually. However, this one seemed
to be even stronger than the turtle.
After everybody was burned into charcoal by the bird, it tweeted and flew toward the top
of a high mountain.
Although the mountain was located in the desert, it was magnificent. The top of the
mountain was still covered in snow. Han Sen wondered why a fire bird would choose such a
place to rest.
After the bird had left, Su Xiaoqiao and Han Sen approached the dead bodies of the group
of people. Watching the looks of the dead, they both felt a chill.
Like the tree, their bodies were still intact, but turned into charcoal. It was horrific and
sickening to look at.
2036
Chapter 354: Sprint
Chapter 354: Sprint
Initially Han Sen thought since Mr. Yu was an evolver with all his geno points maxed out,
he would be able to last a while facing a super creature.
However, Mr. Yu died so fast and in such a horrifying way, which made Han Sen shiver.
How come all the super creatures are so incredibly strong? Han Sen wondered. Watching
what had happened to the group of people, Han Sen no longer dared to provoke the birds
right away.
"It really is a Phoenix. So scary!" Su Xiaoqiao said with his hair standing on end.
"Phoenix should definitely be stronger than this. However, in First God's Sanctuary, the
creature should be invincible," said Han Sen and turned away.
Since he now knew the bird was indeed a super creature and found out where it was
resting, Han Sen had all the information he needed. Before he discovered a way to kill it, it
was pointless for him to stay there.
Normal weapons could not hurt the bird. In order to kill it, he needed more than strength
and speed. Somehow, he needed to find a method to hurt it.
When Han Sen returned to Steel Armor Shelter, he checked on the cloud beast, which had
become more transparent. Obviously, in a few months, he would be able to harvest another
super creature.
2037
Han Sen hoped to gain the beast soul of the cloud beast. A super beast soul of the cloud
beast would mean so much to Han Sen, and make it so much easier for him to hunt super
creatures.
"Grow faster…" Han Sen talked to himself, watching the cloud beast.
When Han Sen went back to Blackhawk, he found many unanswered calls and messages
from Professor Yan's lab, asking him to go back for the trial.
Since he was in the Devil Desert, Han Sen had missed the trial for a couple of days. Han
Sen quickly changed and went to the lab.
"You have missed the trial for several days. You're lucky that Jing Jiya was the main
subjects. Otherwise, Professor Yan would never let you off the hook," said Qin Zhiming, who
had been in charge of Han Sen's case.
Han Sen watched Jing Jiya was running up and down in a closed field and asked
curiously, "What is this? I have never seen it before."
"It is a recently built model called Sprint. The aim was to obtain the comprehensive data
of a person under extreme conditions. You can also give the shot." Qin Zhiming suddenly
remembered something and asked Han Sen, "Did you do the test I gave you last time? You
should give me the data back."
"I haven't had time yet." Han Sen suddenly remembered the solution and device, which he
had not been able to use yet.
"Do it when you have time," Qin Zhiming did not insist. After all, Han Sen was only the
unofficial subject, while Jing Jiya's data was the key.
After coming out of Sprint, Jing Jiya was covered in sweat. It looked like he had been
through hell.
2038
"Han Sen, come and try this." Jing Jiya saw Han Sen, quickly pulled him into Sprint and
closed the door.
"At least tell me how to use this…" Han Sen saw different obstacles and said with a wry
smile.
There were many metal walls facing different directions. Some were even up in the air.
"Do you see the white zones on the metal walls? You have to step on the white zones to
pass all the walls. If you step out of the white zones, you would get a shock and have to start
over again. In order to pass, you have to pass all the metal walls to reach the finishing line
without getting shocked," Qin Zhiming explained the rules to Han Sen through a
microphone.
"Doesn't seem that hard," said Han Sen, glancing at the white zones. Although the white
zones were only 1 foot wide each, it was wide enough for Han Sen.
However, when Han Sen started the test, he found that he was terribly wrong. The metal
walls and white zones were designed specifically to increase the challenge. The walls were
not flat, but skewed in different angles. some were even upside down. So, he had to jump
continuously and could take no break.
In addition, he also needed to use all kinds of positions. Almost all the muscles must be
motivated in order to finish the task. It truly was a scientific design.
If he was not fast enough or flexible enough, there was no way he could shift his moves in
time to step on the next metal wall.
It was a simple test, but the challenge was tremendous. With Han Sen's physique, he even
felt some difficulties.
It was the first time he had done the test, so he was not sure about the placement of the
metal walls ahead of him. Han Sen had to rely on his reflex to march forward.
2039
If he had practiced a few times and got familiar with the channel, it would not be as hard
for him.
However, a test of this level could not make Han Sen cringe. Although it looked laborious,
Han Sen still managed to go through the entire Sprint.
Watching Han Sen during the test, Jing Jiya's look became grim, and Qin Zhiming was
also shocked.
Other researchers on different tasks also gathered, looking surprised.
Sprint was not an extreme challenge, and Jing Jiya could easily pass it now. However,
Jing Jiya had learned by heart the placement of all the metal walls.
The first time Jing Jiya did the test, he was shocked eight times before he passed.
That meant, without learning the test, there were eight occasions where Jing Jiya could
not react fast enough, which were also the key points in the design.
Of course, there were more than thirty tricks in total. Jing Jiya managed to tackle
everything else but those eight.
After missing once, Jing Jiya never failed again at the same tricks.
However, for the first time Han Sen did the test, he did not even miss a single point. If he
did not know for sure that Han Sen had never taken the test, Qin Zhiming could not believe
that Han Sen was actually doing it for the first time.
"It is pretty hard. I must be kinda slow?" Han Sen came out of Sprint and sweated a little,
which was quite rare for him who had practiced Jadeskin.
"You did really well. Great physique and reflex!" Qin Zhiming's eyes lit up.
Other researchers were thinking, it seems that the difficulty of Sprint should be increased.
2040
If Han Sen knew they would think this way, he would feel terrible for Jing Jiya.
2041
Han Sen had only passed the easiest mode of Sprint. By adjusting and adding the metal
walls, the difficulty could be further improved. In addition, gravity inside the device could
also be increased.
From level I to level X, Han Sen had only passed level I, which was the easiest among them
all.
"Sprint is much better than an ordinary gravity trainer. It must be great for me to practice
Overload." Since Han Sen discovered this interesting device, he had come to the lab more
and more often.
He mainly came to the lab to use Sprint and was not interested in other tests. He always
waited for the researchers to leave the lab before he started to use Sprint to train himself.
As Han Sen had expected, Sprint was not only harder than a gravity trainer, it was also
more effective and comprehensive when it came to training his entire body.
If I could pass level X of Sprint when the gravity level was adjusted to 25.0, then it would
mean my real fitness index had reached twenty-five. When Han Sen passed all ten levels, he
became more and more obsessed with Sprint.
The reason he was able to pass was that he had learned the placement of all the metal
walls. When he tried the first time, he got his first shock when he got to level III. In the
harder levels, he had to learn the arrangement of the channel before he could pass.
However, he was still passing under low gravity. If the gravity was turned up to 25.0, Han
Sen would not even finish level I.
2042
That was okay though. What Han Sen needed was to squeeze every ounce of energy in his
body, so that he could learn more about his body under the condition of Overload. Although
he got shocked repeatedly, Han Sen was still enjoying his training.
Watching Han Sen abusing himself, Jing Jiya also worked harder on his own training.
Han Sen did not care what Jing Jiya did, but only focused on his own goal.
In addition to training, Han Sen also needed to go to lectures. Originally, he thought his
performance would allow him to become a major in the military upon graduation, but
because he had missed school for a long time, he did not get good grades in many courses and
had to double his effort so that he could still become a major.
Fortunately, he had won a championship in the archery tournament for the school, and
Professor Yan had also promised him extra credits. If he could be top three in his other two
courses, he believed he would still become a major.
Han Sen had also been studying how to kill the phoenix-like creature. However, he could
not come up with a good solution at the time being, so he had to give up the thoughts for the
moment.
When he saw the creature, he had used the fairy queen to observe how it killed Mr. Yu.
Based on what he saw, the creature was not entirely made of fire. Within its body, there was
still a solid core, and in order to kill it, he must directly attack its core wrapped in flames.
However, the bird's flame was untouchable, and normal weapons could not even reach its
core, not even a long one like a spear. The only feasible way to attack it was to shoot an
arrow into its body.
However, Han Sen did not even have a sacred-blood beast soul arrow. There was no way
he could hit the super creature, so he had to give up temporarily.
2043
A few months had passed in the blink of an eye. With Overload, Han Sen's fitness index
had reached twenty-five. With Heresy mantra also used, his fitness index was over thirty,
higher than an evolver with all the geno points maxed out.
It is time I try to kill a super creature. Han Sen decided. His fitness index had reached
thirty at this point, which was about the limit of First God's Sanctuary. It would be hard for
him to improve any further. In addition, he had the sacred-blood sword from Mr. Yu. He
almost had everything ready at this point.
All he needed was a super creature as his target. As for the fire bird, Han Sen would not
even consider it without a proper arrow.
Before Han Sen went to hunt, he took the semiannual assessment. Thanks to his efforts,
he had got the highest score on campus, earning him a lot of credits.
To Han Sen's joy, the cloud beast that he had been feeding for a year had become a super
creature as he had estimated.
Looking at the cloud beast, Han Sen clenched the skeleton's dagger in his hand and
whispered, "Heaven, Buddha, God of Fortune, Lady luck… Please give me a super beast soul!"
Crack!
Han Sen killed the super cloud beast and heard the voice in his head.
"Super creature cloud beast killed. No beast soul gained. Life essence available. Meat
inedible."
The voice, the body of the cloud beast dissolved, and a piece of life essence fell on the floor
exactly like last time.
"Dammit!" cursed Han Sen with his teeth gritted. Again, he did not get the beast soul. It
would take him a year to have another chance.
2044
The cloud beast must not be my lucky charm. I have never gained a beast soul from it. Han
Sen felt depressed. He had fed quite a few cloud beasts, but had not gained a single beast
soul. No matter how much he liked that beast soul, he had to consider feeding another type
of creature.
In the end, Han Sen bought a living archer crow. The beast soul of the archer crow was a
beast soul arrow. If he could gain that, he could consider killing the phoenix-like creature.
In addition, with a super beast soul arrow, it would be much easier for him to kill another
super creature. At least he would be able to injure it.
The silver lining was that this cloud beast gave Han Sen another nine super geno points,
which further enhanced his physique.
When Han Sen gathered what he needed to take with him, he went back home during the
school recess. In another six months, he would be graduating from Blackhawk. At that time,
he would directly go to the military and have little chance to return home.
Although Han Sen wanted to serve on the warship where Ji Yanran was, that warship had
a high level of security clearance, and it was extremely difficult to get in. At least Han Sen
did not have that kind of power at this point.
After returning home, Luo Sulan was not as excited as Han Sen thought she would be. It
seemed something had occupied her mind.
"Mom, has something happened?" Han Sen asked, worried.
"You're a grown man now. I suppose I should give you something your father left behind."
Luo Sulan hesitated for a while, retrieved a small box from the closet, and placed it in front
of Han Sen.
2045
Han Sen looked at the alloy box in front of him in surprise. He remembered that his dad
died in an aircraft accident, and people did not even find his body, so how was it possible
that he had left something behind?
Seeing that Han Sen was puzzled, Luo Sulan said, "Your dad gave this to me two days
before he had the accident. He said that it might be useful to you someday. You were too
young, so I did not show you this. Now that you've grown up and know right from wrong,
it's time that I give it to you."
"Does it have anything to do with dad's death?" Han Sen's heart leapt.
Luo Sulan shook her head and said, "I don't know if that is the case. I feel like someone
like your dad would not leave this for no reason. And it was as if he knew something was
wrong at that point."
Han Sen bit his lip and slowly opened the box. He was too young when his father died, but
as he grew older, many things about the incident seemed odd.
Their family business was prospering under his father's management, but it was merely a
workshop compared to Starry Group. The family business did not even own their own
mines.
Why would a giant company like Starry Group be interested in such a small business? If
dad was murdered by them, what was in it for Starry Group to go through such trouble and
murder his dad?
2046
Han Sen was puzzled by many details, but because he was too young, he did not remember
everything and could not tell what was wrong.
Han Sen opened the box. There were three items in it: a metal chip that looked like a work
permit, a small diary book, and a crystal pendant hanging on a red cord. Han Sen first took
up the metal chip, which was indeed a work permit. Black characters were imprinted on the
white chip.
"Han Jingzhi, Unit 7, Secret Service, AX958712558," Han Sen read the characters to
himself and felt surprised.
The name Han Jingzhi was familiar to Han Sen. It was the name of Han Sen's great
grandpa. About his great grandpa, all Han Sen knew was his name. Apart from this name,
Han Sen knew nothing about the man.
Seeing the work permit, Han Sen learned that his great grandpa used to work for a
governmental organization in the Alliance, but it looks like he was just an ordinary staff
member.
Han Sen looked at the back of the work permit and there was a logo. Han Sen did not find
anything else special about the permit.
Putting down the work permit, Han Sen took up the crystal pendant. It was quite small
and made of red crystal. It looks like a cat or fox with its head and tail connected. Its tail was
too big for a cat, but its face was a cat's face.
It felt like a piece of jade. Since Han Sen knew nothing about jewelry, he did not know
what it was.
"Mom, where did this pendant come from?" Han Sen looked to his mother, puzzled.
Luo Sulan had a complex look on her face. She hesitated and said, "When your father gave
to me, he said your great grandpa left this behind and that if you ran into any trouble, you
can take this to Starry Group and seek help from the Nings."
2047
"Seek help from Starry Group and the Nings?" Han Sen almost thought there was
something wrong with his ears. For the longest time, he thought Starry Group was
responsible for his father's death. However, his father said he could go to the Nings with this
pendant, which was simply unbelievable.
"I also felt it was fishy, so no matter how hard it was, I did not go to Starry Group," said
Luo Sulan with a wry smile.
Han Sen nodded. If it were him, he would have chosen to do the same. No matter what,
Starry Group was an important suspect in killing his father. There was no way he would ask
for their help.
The whole thing was so odd that Han Sen was confused. He did not know what was the
relationship between his father and Starry Group, or why his father had said that. However,
everything told Han Sen that his father's death was not as simple as he thought it was.
Putting the pendant down, Han Sen took the diary from the box. Although the style of the
diary book was old, it did not look like it was used often.
Han Sen opened the book and saw two words which made his pupils contract.
"Super gene"
Han Sen's heart was racing. He thought no one knew about the existence of super gene.
He had searched on the Skynet and the platform of the special squad, but he had found
absolutely nothing on super creatures or super gene.
Seeing these two words on the diary book, Han Sen had a million thoughts at once.
"The book and the writing seem to be quite old. Are they also left by my great grandpa?
How come he wrote something like this? Does he mean the same thing that I know of?" Han
Sen quickly scanned the pages of the diary.
2048
However, except for the first page, there was no other words on the diary. All the other
pages were blank.
Someone else also circled the two words in red ink and wrote a question mark.
Han Sen was so shocked that he only noticed it a while later.
"What does this mean? Is someone questioning whether super gene exists?" Han Sen
frowned and looked to Luo Sulan, wishing his mother had an answer.
However, Luo Sulan sighed and said, "Your father did not say anything but that these
were left by your great grandpa Han Jingzhi. Keep them with you, maybe they will become
handy later."
Han Sen nodded and put away the three items. They might explain his father's death, and
he was the only one who could find out about the truth.
2049
Chapter 357: Second Time into Jade Dragon
Mountains
Chapter 357: Second Time into Jade Dragon Mountains
Han Sen felt more puzzled since his mother showed him everything. Originally, he only
wanted to find out whether Starry Group was behind his father's accident. However,
everything seemed to be more complicated than he had thought.
Han Sen thought Starry Group must have something to do with his father's death, but his
father asked his mother to go to the Nings, owners of Starry Group before he died. It was so
self-contradicting that Han Sen still could not understand what had happened.
Han Sen knew it was pointless for him to worry. He had to gain more and more power in
order to find out. With his current background, if he became obsessed, it was more likely he
would get killed than find out about the truth.
After staying at home for a few days, Han Sen returned to Blackhawk and started to
prepare for hunting a super creature.
Han Sen still had not completed the third phase of Heresy Mantra. It looked like he could
not make a breakthrough in a short amount of time. All that was left to do was to fill his
sacred geno points up.
Han Sen planned to gain more sacred geno points while looking for a super creature.
Since Han Sen has no method to kill the phoenix-like super creature, he planned to leave
it alone for the time being.
2050
Initially, Han Sen wanted to go to the Jade Dragon Mountains alone, hunting sacred-blood
creatures while looking for super creatures. Maybe he would run into something like the
golden growler.
However, before Han Sen left, he saw the sign he told with Lu Weinan on the crooked tree
outside the Steel Armor Shelter.
Last time, Lu Weinan took him to find the beetle knight. Han Sen had agreed to give Lu
Weinan a 20% cut, but he never saw Lu Weinan again. Unexpectedly, Han Sen found the sign
at this point.
Han Sen arrived as Dollar at the time and place indicated by Lu Weinan on a note, and saw
Lu Weinan next to a creek in a mountain nearby.
"Last time I did not find you. I finished eating the sacred-blood meat, so I could only offer
you money or finish a task for you. I will try my best," said Han Sen.
Lu Weinan looked at Han Sen in surprise and said, "Brother, you really killed those two
sacred-blood creatures? I went there again and saw nothing. I thought those two creatures
had left."
"I killed them," Han Sen said calmly.
"Brother, I don't want your money. I happen to have something that I want to ask you and
wonder if you could do me a favor," Lu Weinan hesitated and said.
"Tell me. I'm not sure if I could help though." Han Sen frowned secretly. He preferred to
give money, which would be less troublesome.
"So, I have a few friends who want to go to Jade Dragon Mountains. However, the place is
obviously too dangerous for me. If you have time, could you take them into the mountains.
You could take my 20% cut as the reward, or I can pay you more," said Lu Weinan helplessly.
2051
"Who are going to Jade Dragon Mountains?" Han Sen was surprised, because not a lot of
people dared to go there.
"Some family friends. They have strong physique and almost all of them are already
evolvers. When they finish this trip, they will go to Second God's Sanctuary," explained Lu
Weinan.
Han Sen suddenly understood that those people were going into Jade Dragon Mountains
for sacred-blood creatures.
"Time and place?" Han Sen thought about it and decided to take the task. He was going to
Jade Dragon Mountains anyway. Since Lu Weinan's friends were evolvers, if he went
together with them, there would be less chance of conflicts in case that they ran into each
other.
Since there were several evolvers, Han Sen did not want to waste his energy fighting
them. After all, there were not a lot of evolvers as weak as Mr. Yu.
Lu Weinan was overjoyed, told Han Sen the time and place, and introduced those people
to Han Sen.
"Brother, you must have maxed out on everything. Why haven't you gone to Second God's
Sanctuary?" after discussing business, Lu Weinan couldn't help asking.
Lu Weinan was one of the few people who knew Dollar was still in First God's Sanctuary.
Most people thought Dollar had gone to Second God's Sanctuary a long time ago.
Also, Lu Weinan had witnessed how strong Han Sen was a few years back. At that time, he
thought Han Sen had already maxed out on everything. However, two years later, Han Sen
was still in First God's Sanctuary, which made him feel puzzled.
"I still have some unfinished business here, and will not go to Second God's Sanctuary
soon," Han Sen answered casually and did not want to elaborate.
2052
Han Sen did not mind going into Jade Dragon Mountains as Dollar. He wondered if a
group of revolvers could hurt a super creature. Han Sen estimated that an evolver with all
the geno points maxed out should have a fitness index around thirty, while a super creature
should have an index of at least forty. Without practicing any hyper geno arts design for
evolvers, a fresh evolver stood no chance in front of a super creature.
Han Sen packed and went to the agreed place to meet the group of people.
"Lu said he could hire Dollar to guide our way. We thought he was bragging and it turns
out to be you for real." Chen Zichen squinted his eyes, looking Han Sen up and down. It
seemed he was very interested in Dollar.
"I am just a normal person who takes the money and does the job," Han Sen said casually.
"Indeed. If you are not a normal person, you will not be staying in First God's Sanctuary
until now," Chen Nanxing, the skinny guy next to Chen Zichen said.
Han Sen did not pay him any mind and said quietly, "When do you plan to go?"
"Now," said Chen Zichen.
Han Sen did not say anything and led the group riding Meowth. Only the two brothers,
Chen Zichen and Chen Nanxing were evolvers with their sacred-blood geno points maxed
out, while the other four were their followers and only evolved with their mutant geno
points maxed out. Naturally, they were much weaker than Chen Zichen and Chen Nanxing.
However, even the brothers did not scare Han Sen. Even if they were strong, they had just
evolved and had not learned the hyper geno arts design for evolvers, so there was no way
they could beat Han Sen.
Everyone had heard about Dollar. However, as evolvers, they did not think too highly of
him.
2053
Chen Zichen was very interested in Dollar and tried to test how strong Han Sen was.
However, Han Sen did not show anything, but only guided the way.
It was not the first time Han Sen had come to Jade Dragon Mountains, but he became
careful immediately after he entered the mountains, in case there was a super creature.
"Dollar, don't worry. Go ahead and it's fine if there were several sacred-blood creatures. In
that case, we could all enjoy barbecue tonight," Chen Nanxing said sarcastically, displeased
with Han Sen's low speed.
2054
"All right," Han Sen replied and accelerated a little bit.
However, Han Sen was still going slowly and making sure he had everything under
control. Half a day into the mountains, Han Sen saw a group of creatures looking like a cross
between a cow and a horse running in the mountains. Han Sen looked carefully and
determined that they were all mutant creatures. There seemed to be no sacred-blood
creatures among them.
"Dollar, how about we have a match? Let's try to kill as many of those mutant creatures as
possible, and see who could kill more." Chen Nanxing did not have any negative feelings
against Han Sen. Dollar was so famous two years ago and everyone said he could have
become the number one Chosen. However, Chen Nanxing was not even qualified to take part
in that contest then.
Being able to defeat Dollar would mean a lot to Chen Nanxing. The gratification of beating
a champion must be incredible.
Chen Nanxing did not care whether or not his game against Dollar was fair. Only winning
mattered to him.
"There is no need. I am not your match," replied Han Sen.
In Han Sen's eyes, Chen Nanxing was not qualified to be his opponent. Having a stupid
match against Chen Nanxing would only be a waste of time.
No one needed mutant meat in the group. Even mutant beast souls were almost pointless.
Wasting time on killing seemed incredibly childish to Han Sen.
2055
Chen Nanxing laughed complacently. The four evolver followers also threw a
contemptuous look at Han Sen. Naturally, someone without spine like this did not deserve
their respect.
However, Chen Zichen looked Han Sen up and down with his brows knitted. Although his
friends did not notice, Chen Zichen saw indifference in Han Sen's calm.
Indifference was even worse than contempt. From Chen Zichen's perspective, Han Sen
had never taken them seriously, as if they were nonexistent.
Chen Zichen felt uncomfortable about Han Sen's indifference. Although he did not share
Chen Nanxing's delight in abusing someone who used to be strong, Chen Zichen wanted to
beat Han Sen as well.
However, Chen Zichen hesitated and did nothing. He thought, forget it. I am already an
evolver. There is no point in beating him now. I must wait until he evolves and then defeat
him.
Because Han Sen did not deign to heed Chen Nanxing's provocation, the group was getting
along pretty well.
After two days, they still had not seen any sacred-blood creatures, which upset the group a
little.
"Didn't people say that there are plenty of sacred-blood creatures in Jade Dragon
Mountains? How come we have seen none of them after such a long time. You must be
leading the wrong way?" Chen Nanxing asked Han Sen impatiently.
"We are on the right track. The mountains are huge and we are still in the periphery." Han
Sen remained calm.
He had picked the path where he ran into the golden growler, so there must be plenty of
2056
Having marched for another half a day, Han Sen suddenly stopped and looked at the
layering mountains in front of him with delight.
"Why did you stop?" Chen Nanxing frowned and asked.
"I'm afraid we cannot go further," Han Sen paused and said.
The group of people looked ahead and did not see anything. Chen Nanxing said
impatiently, "There are no creatures or anything wrong. How come we cannot go?"
"If I'm not wrong, this should be a Life Lotus ahead of us," Han Sen pointed at the
mountains and said.
"What? You're saying there is a nest?" Everyone became excited and looked at the
mountains in front of them. However, they could not tell why it was a Life Lotus. There are
plenty of mountains like this in this area, and those mountains looked nothing special to
them.
"Are you sure there is a nest?" Qin Zhiming asked Han Sen incredulously.
"It's only a guess. I am not sure," said Han Sen casually. However, he was certain inwardly
that there must be a nest.
Han Sen was calculating how he could break the egg before everyone else.
It was indicated in the contract they signed that Han Sen was only responsible as a guide.
When there was a creature, Han Sen could also choose to kill it. Whoever killed the creature
would be its owner.
It was Han Sen's only condition for taking the group into Jade Dragon Mountains, and the
group agreed easily because they did not believe as an unevolved person, Dollar could kill
any creature before they did.
"Let's go and have a look." Chen Zichen put away his mount and approached the Life Lotus
first.
2057
In a Life Lotus, the slopes were extremely steep. Without wings, people would have to
climb the cliffs.
Han Sen also put away Meowth and followed the group. If it was an ordinary place, Han
Sen would have chosen to rush inside a moment ago. However, in Jade Dragon Mountains,
he was not sure if there were additional creatures, so he chose to take his time.
After climbing a few mountains, it was more and more obvious that it was a Life Lotus.
The group was overjoyed and said, "There is a nest indeed. How lucky we are!"
Even if they killed ten sacred-blood creatures, a sacred-blood beast soul would not be
guaranteed. However, in the egg there was very likely a sacred-blood beast soul.
Even in Second God's Sanctuary, a sacred-blood beast soul would still be helpful in the
beginning stage. Even if it was not useful, it could be used to trade for the beast souls in
Second God's Sanctuary. Therefore, although the group of people were already evolvers,
they also had strong desires for sacred-blood beast souls and would never let go of such a
good opportunity.
After making sure that there was a nest, the group accelerated toward the center of the
Life Lotus.
"Careful!" Han Sen who was walking behind them exclaimed.
The group were shocked and quickly looked to Han Sen. Han Sen was pointing at the sky,
so they looked up and saw a bird with three feet coming at them like a piece of dark cloud.
2058
"Clear!" Chen Zichen shouted and summoned a spear more than 6 feet long. He stepped on
the cliff and stabbed the spear at the bird.
The rest of the group quickly dodged. They dug their fingers into the rocks and quickly
climbed up.
Han Sen was surprised. Although they had high fitness levels, they must have practiced
special martial arts in order to achieve this. It was not hard to drive one's fingers through
the rock, but it was difficult to do that repeatedly even for evolvers.
Chen Zichen made his first strike with the spear, but the bird had already risen higher.
When Chen Zichen started to fall, the birds then clawed at him.
Initially, Han Sen thought Chen Zichen must have sacred-blood wings to make such a
daring move. However, Chen Zichen did not have wings. As the bird was about to get him,
he suddenly turned his body around in the air and moved 3 feet away from the bird's claws
without touching anything. Then Chen Zichen raised his spear and stabbed at the bird's
wing again.
The bird was cunning enough to dodge the spear one more time.
Watching Chen Zichen fighting the bird in the air and stepping on the air repeatedly, Han
Sen felt he was looking at two birds.
When Chen Zichen stepped on the air the third time, he started to fall. However, he only
landed briefly before he threw himself into the air again.
2059
Han Sen was more than surprised. The footwork that allowed Chen Zichen to step on the
air three times was incredible. Without wings, Han Sen could not achieve that.
The footwork was not even recorded in Panorama. Han Sen wondered who Chen Zichen
was to be a master of such footwork.
Suddenly, the birds screeched and landed on the top of the mountain. Next to the bird
stood a person.
"Seven Twists of the Chens is impressive indeed," the person said, watching Chen Zichen
who had landed on the ground.
The entire group were shocked. Chen Zichen stared at the person and asked, "Since you
know about Seven Twists, you should be a family friend of the Chens. Why did you attack
us?"
It was obvious now that the bird was not a wild creature, but the man's pet.
"It was not really an attack. I was just wondering about Seven Twists," said the person,
stepping on the bird's back. The birds landed shortly and hovered next to the cliff where the
group was standing.
Han Sen then saw what the person was wearing. He was in black armor which covered his
face as well.
"Who are you? Tell me who you are, otherwise I will not be polite," Chen Nanxing
exclaimed at the guy.
"My name is Ye Yufeng. I don't think you have heard my name. I am a student at the
headquarters of Ares Martial Hall, and I know your family well," said the guy in black armor.
"So you are from the Ares Martial Hall. No wonder you dared to attack us. I need to
question Huangfu Xiongcheng when I get back," Chen Nanxing said, annoyed.
2060
Ye Yufeng said calmly, "Ares Martial Hall is the Chens' friend. I did not mean to attack
you, but to appreciate Seven Twists and to save you."
"Save us?" Chen Zichen asked.
"You must be going to the nest. To be honest with you, I have already been there.
Unfortunately, the creature inside was too strong. I almost lost my life and gained nothing,
which is why I am giving you a reminder," said Ye Yufeng.
"We appreciate it, but this is our business, and has nothing to do with Ares Martial Hall,"
Chen Nanxing snorted and walked toward the entrance of the nest.
Chen Zichen glanced at Ye Yufeng and followed Chen Nanxing. They did not know if Ye
Yufeng was really a student at Ares martial Hall, but there was no way they would give up on
a nest.
In addition, they were six evolvers after all, so they believed they could cope with any
creature inside the nest.
"What kind of creature is it?" Han Sen did not follow the group but asked Ye Yufeng
standing on the bird's back.
"I did not realize the famous Dollar belongs to the Chens." Ye Yufeng checked Han Sen
out. Their faces were both covered in armor, so neither of them could see the other.
"If that is the case, you better not enter the nest. Otherwise, you might lose your life for
some money," Ye Yufeng smiled and said.
"I'm afraid you don't know that all six of them are evolvers. Do you think the creature
could hurt six evolvers?" Han Sen probed.
Ye Yufeng smiled and said, "No need to probe. Even if I tell you, you would probably not
believe me. Evolvers like the Chen brothers could never hurt the creature even if there were
sixty of them. If they were slower, maybe they would lose their lives there."
2061
"As for you, you better not go in. The creature would not recognize Dollar," Ye Yufeng said
and controlled the bird to fly toward the entrance of the nest.
However, he was just standing outside the entrance and did not mean to go inside. It
seemed he was waiting for the group to come out.
When Han Sen arrived at the entrance, the group of people had entered for a while. They
walked very fast. It seemed that they were worried Ye Yufeng would break the egg before
they did.
Han Sen looked inside and sat on the rock next to the entrance along with Ye Yufeng.
"Aren't you going inside?" Ye Yufeng looked at Han Sen in surprise.
"Didn't you say it's dangerous and I'd better not go?" Han Sen asked.
2062
Ye Yufeng was dazed for a while before he smiled and said, "I heard a lot about Dollar, but
just found out how interesting you are."
When Han Sen was about to reply, he suddenly heard messy footsteps from the nest. Han
Sen quickly looked down.
Shortly, people started to climb out of the entrance. The first who came out was Chen
Nanxing, who was as pale as a piece of paper. His armor was slashed open either by a weapon
or a claw. Blood was oozing.
Behind Chen Nanxing, Chen Zichen also climbed up. He looked slightly better than Chen
Nanxing. His armor was also broken, but it was not as severe as Chen Nanxing's injury. His
face was also grim.
After Chen Zichen, no one came out. Han Sen looked down and saw nothing.
"You guys are more impressive than I thought. You both lasted quite long in the nest," said
Ye Yufeng.
"Is that a sarcasm?" Chen Nanxing was in a terrible mood. Hearing Ye Yufeng's words, he
bristled and wanted to hit him, but was stopped by Chen Zichen.
"I truly admire you and did not mean to be sarcastic. I almost died in a couple of seconds,
while you lasted for about fifteen minutes and you are still alive," said Ye Yufeng seriously.
Knowing Ye Yufeng was sincere, Chen Nanxing was less angry. However, thinking of the
four evolvers who had sacrificed in the nest, he sat down depressed, his lips twitching.
2063
"What is the creature? How come it's so strong?" Han Sen frowned and asked.
He did not go down because he thought Ye Yufeng must have some tricks up his sleeve
since Ye did not go down himself. Maybe the egg had been broken by Ye Yufeng already. It
turned out that there was truly a strong creature in the nest.
However, what Ye Yufeng said was true. There was a creature in the nest that even sixty
revolvers could not defeat. Han Sen suddenly thought of two words--super creature.
"I don't know," said Ye Yufeng, since Chen Zichen and Chen Nanxing did not bother to
reply Han Sen. Ye Yufeng continued, "I believe you guys did not see what it was either."
Chen Nanxing gritted his teeth and said, "If I could see it, I would cut its head off
immediately."
"That creature is invisible?" Han Sen did not understand what they meant by not being
able to see the creature.
"It was not invisible, but too fast. It was running all around among the cells in the nest.
We could not see what it was at all," said Ye Yufeng. He paused and continued, "The only
thing I know is that it is a quadruped beast."
Han Sen looked to Chen Zichen and Chen Nanxing, who had stayed in the nest longer.
Maybe they had more idea about the creature.
"We know more or less the same about the creature. It was a quadruped beast, and should
be black."
Hearing Chen Zichen's words, Han Sen became more pleased. Chen Zichen must have a
fitness index above thirty. Since even he could not tell what the creature looked like, the
creature was probably much faster than a sacred-blood creature. If it was a super creature,
then this was great news to Han Sen.
However, thinking about the creature's speed, Han Sen frowned.
2064
Using both Heresy Mantra and Overload, Han Sen's fitness level should be a bit stronger
than Chen Zichen. However, if Chen Zichen could not keep up with the creature, Han Sen
probably couldn't either.
"I wonder if you are interested in the hunting the creature with me?" Ye Yufeng suddenly
said, attracting the attention of Chen Zichen, Chen Nanxing and Han Sen.
"You know how to kill it?" Chen Nanxing stared at Ye Yufeng and asked.
"I have a method, but I can't do it alone. Otherwise, there is no need for me to ask for your
help." Ye Yufeng then looked to Han Sen and asked, "I wonder if you have evolved, Dollar?"
"Not yet." Han Sen told the truth.
"That is unfortunate. If you have not evolved, you would not be fit enough to even see the
creature. Even if you have evolved, without your sacred-blood geno points maxed out, you
will still be killed like those four guys." Although Ye Yufeng did not say it directly, he
implied that Han Sen was not strong enough to collaborate with them.
"What if I choose to go down?" Han Sen asked Ye Yufeng calmly.
"I meant well, but if you want to commit suicide, I will not stop you. In fact, if you choose
to go inside, you could buy us more time, which would do us more good than harm," Ye
Yufeng smiled and said.
"What's your method?" Chen Nanxing asked Ye Yufeng hastily. It looked like he wanted to
eat the creature alive.
"It is pretty simple. The creature is only too fast for us to even hit it. In fact, if we could hit
it, it would be easy for us to kill it," said Ye Yufeng.
"Cut the crap. We all know that," Chen Nanxing sneered.
"You have a way for us to hit it?" Chen Zichen stared at Ye Yufeng and asked.
2065
Ye Yufeng said quietly, "of course. But before I tell you, we must determine how to divide
our gains, so that Ares martial Hall and the Chens could still be friends."
"How do you propose we divide the gains?" Chen Zichen asked Ye Yufeng.
"The beast soul of the sacred-blood creature would belong to whoever killed it. We will
divide the meat equally and I get to break the egg," Ye Yufeng said his plan.
Obviously, the plan did not include Han Sen.
Neither Ye Yufeng nor the Chen brothers think of Han Sen as either opponent or partner.
They all thought all Han Sen could do was to distract the sacred-blood beast and buy them
some time before he was killed.
2066
"We are two people and you are alone. Why do you get to keep all those things to
yourself?" Chen Nanxing shouted.
"If you have a way to kill the sacred-blood creature, I would have no problem having our
stuff reversed," said Ye Yufeng.
Chen Nanxing had nothing to say. If he had a method, he would not have been as
embarrassed as he was and lost four men.
"Please explain your method," Chen Zichen said.
"I believe that you will be faithful, so I will not hide anything from you." Ye Yufeng paused
and said, "It is actually pretty simple. Since the sacred-blood creature was fast, all we needed
to do was to lower its speed."
"What are you talking about? How can we possibly lower its speed?" exclaimed Chen
Nanxing, annoyed.
"You sure cannot, but I can." Ye Yufeng then summoned a ball of black smoke. The smoke
was moving constantly like a sand clock that repeated itself.
"This is my sacred-blood add-on beast soul, time curse. It could be used on any creature
and slow it down. Of course, although it was a sacred-blood beast soul, it is not very effective
on a sacred-blood creature. However, it can still slow the sacred-blood creature down a little
bit. What do you think of my idea?" Ye Yufeng asked, pointing at his beast soul, time curse.
2067
"It depends on how much slower the creature would get," Chen Zichen said, staring at
time curse.
"You can try it yourself," Ye Yufeng said and put the time curse on Chen Zichen.
Black smoke suddenly covered Chen Zichen's body. Chen Zichen walked a few steps and
was obviously slower than he was.
Chen Zichen nodded and said, "The effect is quite good. Although it did not surprise me, it
should allow us to hit the sacred-blood creature. Let's give it a shot."
"Great." Ye Yufeng took time curse back and determined the exact action plan with the
two brothers. Then, the three of them entered the nest together. Han Sen followed them
down, and they did not pay him any mind. Maybe Han Sen could distract the sacred-blood
creature for a while, so they did not stop him.
It was not the first time that Han Sen had been to the nest. The glow from the green gold
did not make him nervous. Even if the creature was actually a super creature, Han Sen
believed he could struggle to defeat it.
Shortly, Han Sen saw the broken green gold wall and vast space filled with different cells.
The cells crisscrossed like the nest of spiders, making people cringe, as if a million spiders
would come out of them anytime.
Outside the green gold wall, blood was spilled everywhere. However, they never saw the
bodies of the four evolvers with mutant geno points maxed out. Maybe they were eaten.
"Chen Zichen, among us, you are the only one who could dodge a fatal attack from the
creature, so I'm afraid you must go first and lure the creature out so that I could use the time
curse," Ye Yufeng stopped walking and said.
Chen Zichen nodded slightly and shapeshifted into a monkey-like creature. Walking to the
broken green gold wall, he crawled into the underground space of the nest nimbly.
2068
Ye Yufeng and Chen Nanxing watched Chen Zichen closely, and so did Han Sen. He was
curious to know what the creature looked like.
Ye Yufeng had agreed to be the bait before they came down. If Ye Yufeng did not need a
person acting as the bait, he would not have chosen to collaborate with them.
Obviously, Ye Yufeng did not have the ability to dodge the creature's attacks while using
time curse.
When Chen Zichen just walked into the space, he suddenly saw a black shadow rushing
toward him from the back of a cell nearby.
The shadow became so sudden and fast. Han Sen had been paying full attention, but all he
could see was a blur. He felt like it was something between a wolf and a fox.
Chen Zichen was indeed very strong. Under such critical conditions, he quickly turned
around in an impossible angle and protected all the vital parts of his body. The shadow only
scraped his arm, but even so, it still managed to make him bleed.
After landing, the shadow did not even pause before it jumped at Chen Zichen.
"Here goes," exclaimed Ye Yufeng. The time curse took the creature in a whirl.
The time curse covered a large scope, so unless the creature retreated, it was impossible
for it to avoid the beast soul's impact. Suddenly, a black lightning bolt slowed down.
The group then saw what the creature looked like. It was a black wolf larger than an
ordinary one, with the size of an adult tiger.
Its fur was gleaming with a metal sheen. If it was not moving, it would look like a statue.
"Kill it." Both Ye Yufeng and Chen Nanxing rushed to the creature immediately, trying to
kill it together with Chen Zichen.
2069
Han Sen shapeshifted into the bloody slayer and came forward as well. The creature had
become much slower, and they could see how it moved. It was indeed a great opportunity.
Because its speed had been lowered, the creature failed to hurt Chen Zichen. When it
landed, it watched the group of people coldly and did not seem to panic at all.
All four of them showed their weapons and started to attack. However, the black metal
wolf suddenly howled and quickly jumped again, its speed as fast as before.
"Dammit, this creature is so weird that the time curse did not even work on it," exclaimed
Ye Yufeng, looking frightened.
Chen Zichen and Chen Nanxing were also pale. They could also tell that the speed of the
wolf was not affected by the beast soul.
However, Han Sen did not think the wolf was immune to time curse. In fact, the time
curse was already working on it. Since it did not slow down, it was very likely that in the
beginning the wolf never used all it had got. It was trying to lure the whole group to come
closer before it killed them all.
2070
The black metal wolf quickly flashed in front of Chen Nanxing, who was fast enough to
summon a large copper shield more than 3 feet tall to block its claws.
Crack!
The 5-inch thick shield which seemed extremely sturdy was suddenly ripped open by the
wolf claw like a piece of paper. It almost broke in half.
"My sacred-blood shield!" Chen Nanxing cried in anger.
Chen Zichen and Ye Yufeng each cut at the wolf that just landed with a sword. As the
sword flashed, the metal wolf had already thrown itself at Han Sen.
Although Han Sen was holding the spinning spear, seeing what had happened with the
sacred-blood shield, he did not dare to block the wolf with the spear. His heart started to
race, and incredible power filled his body.
Han Sen stepped forward using Sparticle and dodged the metal wolf's attack.
After it landed, the wolf did not immediately attack again. It turned around and gazed at
Han Sen, obviously surprised that Han Sen could dodge the attack.
In addition to the metal wolf, Chen Nanxing, Chen Zichen, and Ye Yufeng did not expect
Han Sen to be able to avoid the wolf's attack either.
Even they felt it was quite challenging to achieve that. As evolvers with their mutant geno
points maxed out, the four men working for the Chens were all killed under the wolf's claws.
2071
The fact that Han Sen was able to run away as an unevolved person amazed them.
"Go back!" Ye Yufeng quickly shouted and started to run toward the entrance. Although
the wolf was under the influence of time curse, they could still see no hope to kill it.
Ye Yufeng and Chen Nanxing were quick, but just as they moved, the wolf appeared in
front of them like a phantom, blocking the way to go out.
"Dammit. I will fight it out with it." Chen Nanxing raised the copper shield which was
already falling apart to the metal wolf.
None of the guys dared to slack. Wielding their weapons, they knew very well that at if
they could not bypass the wolf, none of them could live.
However, the behavior of the wolf showed them some hope. The reason they could not
kill the wolf before was that they could not even hit it. However, if the wolf chose to block
their way, it had to bear their attacks. This way, maybe they would have a chance to kill it.
Shortly, they found that things were not as smooth as they thought it would be.
The wolf not only dodged all their attacks, but also clawed at Chen Nanxing's shield in the
blink of an eye.
Crack!
The shield could no longer hold its shape and fell apart. Chen Nanxing was knocked over
by the incredible force and tumbled over before he could stand up.
Ding!
Ye Yufeng suddenly had a dagger in his hand and quickly stabbed it at the wolf's neck.
"Give me a beast soul!" Ye Yufeng exclaimed, his eyes sparkling. Obviously, he had great
faith in his strike.
2072
Bang!
The dagger hit the wolf's neck and exploded, thousands of smaller blades flew in all
directions at the wolf with great speed.
Han Sen was a bit shocked. No wonder Ye Yufeng was so confident. The dagger turned out
to be a one-use beast soul like the ghost butterfly boomerang. It seemed it was also a sacred-
blood weapon. Otherwise, Ye Yufeng would not be so sure of himself.
What happened next made Ye Yufeng turn pale.
Thousands of small blades hit the wolf's body and clanked. With the weapon's sharpness
and speed, it did not even cut the hair of the wolf, but fell on the floor like broken glass.
"How is that possible?" Ye Yufeng almost stared his eyes out. Chen Nanxing and Chen
Zichen were also dumbstruck. Obviously, they could also tell how good the dagger was.
However, the wolf's performance made them feel desperate.
Only Han Sen who had determined the wolf to be a super creature had guessed the result,
and did not look surprised at all.
After being attacked, the metal wolf was agitated. It howled again and came at Ye Yufeng.
Blood suddenly spilled.
Ye Yufeng used all his force to run. Although he managed to avoid being hit in the vital
parts, his leg was clawed and blood started to well.
Chen Zichen and Chen Nanxing had taken the opportunity to go out of the opening in the
green gold wall and quickly ran out.
Because he was injured in the leg, Ye Yufeng could not run fast. Being the last one, Ye
could no longer dodge the second attack from the wolf.
Feeling desperate, Ye Yufeng raised his sword and wanted to cut the wolf before he died.
Although it was pointless, he did not want to go down doing nothing. The sacred-blood
2073
sword was useless against the wolf and immediately bounced back, almost cutting Ye Yufeng
himself.
Seeing the claws almost at his chest, although Ye Yufeng was wearing sacred-blood armor,
he did not think it could protect himself. This is the end of me. He thought.
All of a sudden, Ye Yufeng felt someone pulled him in the back away from the claws.
Bang!
Ye Yufeng was thrown out toward the exit. Getting up, he saw Han Sen standing opposite
the wolf.
"Dollar?" Ye Yufeng was dazed. He did not believe Dollar would have saved him.
"Go! Why are you standing there?" Han Sen exclaimed with his eyes fixed on the wolf.
The reason he saved Ye Yufeng was not because he liked the man, but because he had
thought of a method to kill the super creature, and Ye Yufeng and his time curse would be a
great help in Han Sen's plan.
2074
Ye Yufeng looked at Han Sen with complicated feelings and limped outside. As he ran, he
kept looking back and saw the black metal wolf had thrown itself at Han Sen at the same
high speed.
Ye Yufeng did not have the heart to watch. Although he felt terrible, Han Sen was already
doomed. If he did not leave fast enough, his life saved by Han Sen would also end there.
Ye Yufeng gritted his teeth and ran as fast as his injured leg could carry him. The wolf
kept howling.
In the nest, Han Sen's gaze was fixed on the metal wolf. Before the wolf jumped, Han Sen
had already stepped ahead.
With his heart thumping and blood pumping, Han Sen's veins stood out all over his body
like green snakes, looking scary.
The power of Heresy Mantra was used to it extreme, and Overload had motivated Han
Sen's body cells. Han Sen could almost hear his bones moan.
Fast, incredibly fast. When Han Sen put his foot forward, it almost became a blur.
Even so, Han Sen was still slower than the metal wolf. This wolf was a super creature
featuring speed, so it was even faster than the turtle.
Even when the time curse was still working, Han Sen was still slower than the wolf.
2075
However, the wolf was unable to hit Han Sen. Han Sen's kiting skills made the wolf go to
the wrong spot, where Han Sen had avoided ahead of time.
Of course, Han Sen could not predict the future. The reason it happened was that Han Sen
could determine where the wolf was going next, as he understood its pattern. Han Sen was
leading the wolf attack himself to some extent.
The kiting skills that he learned from Queen allowed him to protect himself against the
wolf.
However, it was almost impossible for him to kill the wolf. Even the one-use sacred-blood
beast soul could not hurt it, Han Sen had basically no chance to kill it.
Before Ye Yufeng took the time curse back, Han Sen tried to fight the wolf as much as
possible, trying to know its strength better, which would be helpful to him in the future.
Although Han Sen could predict the wolf's action, it was too fast and strong for Han Sen to
fight back.
Seeing Ye Yufeng had run out as well, Chen Zichen and Chen Nanxing were dazed. Ye
Yufeng was injured in the leg, and they thought it was unlikely that he could survive.
Ye Yufeng did not bother to talk to the brothers and looked to the entrance. However, he
did not see Han Sen come out.
"No need to look. That guy cannot make it," said Chen Nanxing.
"Shut up!" Although Ye Yufeng was thinking the same, he did not want to hear Chen
Nanxing say it out loud. Ye Yufeng could not understand why Dollar had chosen to save Ye
at the risk of his own life in the end.
When Chen Nanxing was about to lose his temper, he suddenly heard footsteps from the
nest.
2076
"Is the wolf coming out?" Chen Nanxing suddenly panicked and quickly ran back,
forgetting about Ye Yufeng's offense.
Ye Yufeng looked down and was surprised by a golden figure. It was none other than
Dollar.
Chen Zichen also saw Han Sen and was shocked. How come he also survived?
"Are you okay?" asked Ye Yufeng as Han Sen jumped out the hole.
"Yeah," replied Han Sen. If Ye Yufeng did not go too far from the time curse so that the
beast soul returned to its owner automatically. Han Sen could have lasted a bit longer.
After the fight, Han Sen became more certain of his conjecture. It was too difficult for him
to kill a super creature alone. Previously, Han Sen did not solicit other people's assistance,
because he was afraid that others might be more a burden than help.
However, after encountering the evolvers, Han Sen had new thoughts formulated.
Normally speaking, people from First God's Sanctuary would be no match of a super
creature, even if they had maxed out on their super geno points.
Evolvers like Ye Yufeng, Chen Nanxing and Chen Zichen could last while facing a super
creature. Ye Yufeng was especially helpful because he had the special beast soul, time curse.
Although time curse did not slow down the metal wolf enough for them to beat it, it was
not a problem. Han Sen still had flame lieutenant, which could enhance the power of time
curse and further reduce the wolf's speed.
If Han Sen could find some beast soul with similar function, maybe he could further limit
a super creature's abilities.
There remained to be one key issue, which was how to kill the super creature. Since even a
one-use sacred-blood beast soul could not injure the metal wolf, it would be even harder to
kill it.
2077
Han Sen had the sacred-blood beast soul sword from Mr. Yu. With the enhancement from
the devil sword and flame lieutenant, maybe it was possible to kill the wolf. However, he
must hit the wolf first.
Han Sen alone could not accomplish that, so he was wondering how he could make Ye
Yufeng agree to help him.
It would be even better if he could also get Chen Zichen and Chen Nanxing's help. When
using his sacred-blood shield, Chen Nanxing managed to take some hits from the wolf.
Maybe with flame lieutenant, he could handle the wolf's attack a bit longer, which would
buy Han Sen more time.
Han Sen wondered if Chen Nanxing had more sacred-blood shields. If not, it would be fine
as well, as long as he could distract the wolf a little.
"Dollar, it turns out you are also an evolver. You've been hiding it from us," said Chen
Nanxing.
Naturally, Chen Nanxing believed that Dollar was an evolver who had evolved but stayed
in First God's Sanctuary like they were. Otherwise, how would it be possible for him to
escape from the wolf?
In fact, Chen Zichen and Ye Yufeng believed so as well. They took it for granted that an
unevolved person could not be so strong.
Han Sen did not argue, as he did not care about these things.
"Dollar, if you need anything in the future, simply ask. I will remember this forever," Ye
Yufeng said to Han Sen seriously.
"I do have something that I need to ask of you," said Han Sen bluntly.
2078
"Name it," said Ye Yufeng.
"Come down with me again and kill the wolf," said Han Sen calmly.
Hearing Han Sen's words, Ye Yufeng, Chen Nanxing and Chen Zichen all looked puzzled,
unable to believe what Han Sen just said. A normal person should know clearly by now that
it was impossible for them to kill the wolf.
Even they were all evolvers at this point, they had just evolved and had never practiced
hyper geno arts designed for evolvers. Compared to an average evolver, they were much
weaker.
"Okay. You have saved my life, so it is fair that I give my life back to you." Although Ye
Yufeng also believed that going down equaled death, he agreed to do it anyway.
Han Sen smiled and said, "I am asking you to come because I know there is a way for us to
fight the wolf. If I am asking you to die for me, I wouldn't have saved you just now."
Before Ye Yufeng spoke, Chen Zichen asked, "Dollar, you really think we could kill the
wolf?"
"If it is just Ye Yufeng and me, I think we have a 50% chance. If you and your brother join
us, then we should have a 70% chance," said Han Sen, sure of himself.
"70%?" Chen Nanxing looked at Han Sen incredulously and said. "It was the four of us just
now, and we even lost some sacred-blood beast souls. Why would anything change when we
try a second time?"
2079
"Last time, we did not know the wolf very well. But now we do, so we can design tactics
according to its characteristics, which would increase our chance," Han Sen smiled and
explained.
Chen Zichen pondered and said, "Although that is right, I'm afraid tactics wouldn't work
on the wolf. Its speed and strength are simply overwhelming."
"What if we add this into the equation?" Han Sen summoned the flame lieutenant.
The flame lieutenant appeared next to Han Sen, all the beast souls nearby suddenly had a
red glow.
"Is this a sacred-blood aura?" The three guys were surprised to see flame lieutenant and
feel the abilities of their beast souls enhanced.
"Exactly. The sacred-blood are a beast soul could increase the power of all beast souls
within a certain range. If we use it together with the time curse, we will further slow the
wolf down. If we designed properly, we will have a chance to kill it," said Han Sen.
Chen Nanxing looked at the flame lieutenant in surprise. A sacred-blood aura was as rare
as a three-legged person. All the gangs would die for even a mutant aura.
The effect of a mutant beast soul aura was already incredible for a gang, let alone a sacred-
blood one.
Among all the gangs in First God's Sanctuary, not many had a sacred-blood aura. The fact
that Han Sen had one to himself seemed to be a huge waste from Chen Nanxing's
perspective.
Dollar was a lone wolf, while the aura was meant for a group. The more people there
were, the more power the aura had.
2080
"With the sacred-blood aura, we can indeed give it a shot. However, we must have a
thorough plan first." Chen Zichen looked at the flame lieutenant closely and asked Chen
Nanxing, "Nanxing, you have another sacred-blood shield, right?"
"I do have a backup, but it is my last one. Beast soul shields are hard to find." Chen
Nanxing felt reluctant to use his backup shield, afraid that it would be ruined by the wolf
again. It took him a lot of effort to collect the shields.
Although after he entered Second God's Sanctuary, these beast souls would not be as
effective, he could still use them to protect himself in the beginning. If he lost everything
here, he would have a disadvantage in Second God's Sanctuary.
"With the beast soul aura, the shield would be strengthened and could last longer. In
addition, you don't even need to use it much. Just block the wolf when it is critical and take
the shield back afterwards. It will be fine," Chen Zichen smiled and said.
Both Chen Zichen and Chen Nanxing agreed to take part in the plan to kill the wolf. Of
course, they did not do it for Han Sen, but for the wolf's beast soul.
The creature was incredibly strong. If they could get its beast soul and it's the right type, it
should be considered strong in Second God's Sanctuary as well.
"As for how to distribute the gains, the meat of the wolf is mine, and whoever kills the
wolf gets to keep the beast soul. Sounds fair?" Han Sen proposed.
The wolf must be a super creature. He wanted both the beast soul and life essence. He was
not sure if he could get the beast soul, but he could not let anyone know about the life
essence.
"Sure. No problem." Chen Nanxing agreed. Chen Zichen and Ye Yufeng were fine with
that as well.
They did not need the sacred-blood meat, so all they could do with it was to give it away or
sell it.
2081
"How about the egg?" Chen Zichen asked the key question. They might not be able to gain
a beast soul from the wolf, but the egg would certainly produce a beast soul.
"It is too early to talk about that. Let's try if we could kill the wolf first." Han Sen did not
compromise. It was very likely that there would be a super beast soul in the egg as well, and
Han Sen did not want to give that up.
The Chen brothers must be eyeing the egg as well. If they started the argument now they
might not even be able to go as a team.
"Fine." Chen Zichen nodded and let it go. He believed that if they could really kill the wolf,
the two brothers would have a bigger chance at the egg since they would work together.
The four of them explained all the beast souls they owned each and designed a plan to
fight the wolf according to its characteristics. It took them a long while to finalize the plan.
"Remember, if we don't hit the wolf, go back immediately. Do not try to take risks. We can
always go back as long as the wolf remained in the nest. No need to hurry," Chen Zichen
repeated the plan before they went down.
He was afraid that Han Sen and Ye Yufeng would disturb the plan to snatch the beast soul.
"We'll do everything as we planned," Han Sen agreed, because he did not believe any of the
others had what it takes to kill a super creature.
2082
The four of them entered the nest one by one as they planned. This time, Chen Nanxing
was the first.
Chen Nanxing was walking with a sacred-blood shield over his head. His task was to block
the first attack from the metal wolf so that Ye Yufeng had the time to use time curse on the
wolf.
As for Han Sen, although he was holding the spinning spear, he did not plan to use it.
After all, a gear would not be enhanced by the aura because it was not a beast soul.
Therefore, it was impossible for him to use it to kill a super creature. Han Sen was hiding the
sacred-blood sword and devil sword, planning to cut the wolf if he could find its weak spot.
Holding a black round shield, Chen Nanxing walked into the nest, feeling nervous. This
shield was much smaller than his copper one. Thinking of the incredible strength and speed
of the wolf, he did not feel secure at all.
With a howling, a black shadow suddenly dashed from a cell, leaving Chen Nanxing no
chance to dodge.
Chen Nanxing quickly raised the shield to protect himself.
Bang!
Feeling a strong force hitting the shield, Chen Nanxing was knocked dozens of feet away
despite that he was pushing the shield with his shoulder. Chen Nanxing hit the wall and
rolled over to get up, seeing three long marks added to the surface of his shield, which was
obviously clawed by the wolf.
2083
With the buff from the flame lieutenant, the shield had become much stronger.
Otherwise, it would have been destroyed already.
Chen Nanxing quickly looked to the wolf and saw that Ye Yufeng had finished using time
curse on it. Seeing that the wolf had become much slower, Chen Nanxing let out a sigh of
relief.
However, the wolf quickly threw itself again at Chen Nanxing. Although it had been
slowed down, the speed was still frightening. Before Chen Nanxing could gather his
strength, the wolf was already in front of him.
Rolling and crawling, Chen Nanxing tumbled away while shouting, "If you don't hurry, I
will be killed."
Ye Yufeng pulled Chen Nanxing away from the wolf. Holding their weapons, Han Sen and
Ye Yufeng rapidly launched attacks at the wolf.
Under the buff of flame lieutenant, the time curse had slowed the wolf down significantly.
However, the super creature could still manage to dodge all the attacks of the four and fight
back at times.
Although it was one against four, the wolf still had the advantage. The four of them had to
collaborate with one another to cope with the creature. Fortunately, they had planned ahead
of time and did not panic.
"Dammit! Why is the wolf so fierce?" Chen Nanxing was clawed again at his shoulder.
Although he managed to avoid being hit in the vital parts, his shoulder was scratched deeply,
and blood was flowing.
Bang!
Han Sen stabbed his spear at the wolf, which was the first time they had ever hit the
creature. However, the spinning force was useless on it.
2084
The metal wolf shook its body and got rid of the spear, its fur completely intact.
"Retreat, immediately…" Chen Zichen exclaimed. All four of them were injured to
different extent, so it would make no sense for them to keep going.
According to their original plan, they fought as they backed out. Eventually, they made it
into a small channel. Although the wolf tried to chase after them, the channel was too
narrow for it, so it gave up.
After resting and healing for two days on the ground, the four of them went back to fight
the wolf with no success.
However, although they were not able to beat the wolf, they had learned more and more
about the creature through the repeated efforts.
They could hit the wolf more and more often, and they got injured less and less frequent.
However, they could never hurt the wolf. Even sacred-blood weapons left no mark on its
body.
"The creature is so strong. I'm afraid we could not kill it even if we continue to try," said
Chen Nanxing, dejected after several failures.
Chen Zichen and Ye Yufeng remained silent. In fact, they agreed with Chen Nanxing. The
metal wolf was so incredibly strong that they could never hurt it.
However, they had gone too far to give up. Everyone looked to Han Sen.
Naturally, Han Sen did not want to give up. Although they were not able to hurt the metal
wolf, they had hit it multiple times.
Han Sen had closely observed the reaction of the wolf. Although super creatures had
incredible fitness levels, some were weaker than others.
This metal wolf was more or less on the same level as the baby golden growler. It was only
fast, but lacking otherwise compared to the adult golden growler. All kinds of creatures had
2085
their own weaknesses, but since the overall fitness of a super creature was too good, there
weaknesses could be overlooked.
For example, when Han Sen first encountered the baby golden growler, he could not even
injure its eyes.
This time, the situation was similar, but better. After repeated provocations, Han Sen
gradually discovered the weaker part of the wolf.
However, it was only relatively weak. Even in its weaker part, Han Sen felt like it would
take more than 35.0 in fitness, plus the sacred-blood sword, devil sword and flame
lieutenant, to cause any injury.
Han Sen had learned that the weakest part in the metal wolf's body was its jaw.
Han Sen felt like metal wolf was always carefully protecting it jaw, so it would not be
difficult to hit it there.
Fortunately, because the group of people were too weak for the metal wolf to stay
alarmed. It had fought the group lots of times and started to think that they could never hurt
it.
This was what Han Sen had been trying to achieve. The reason he did not use the sacred-
blood sword and devil sword was to wait for this to happen.
He would only have one chance. If he could not make it, the wolf would be guarded in the
future.
Therefore, Han Sen had been holding back and waiting for the best chance to make the
fatal attack.
2086
Han Sen could tell that the Chen brothers were having second thoughts and did not feel
hopeful anymore.
If it was not for the fact that Han Sen had saved his life, Ye Yufeng would probably give up
as well.
"Dollar, how about we just let it go?" Chen Nanxing said after hesitating for a long while.
After all, they could not stay in First God's Sanctuary for too long, otherwise their body
would suffer irreversible damage. They could not waste all their time there.
Chen Zichen also said, "Dollar, you see that the metal wolf has really tough skin. Even if
we have the chance, we can never injure it. We have tried almost stabbing it everywhere, but
is simply did not work. It would be a waste of time if we continue to try."
Han Sen pondered and said, "You can choose to stay or leave as you wish."
Then, Han Sen looked to Ye Yufeng and asked, "What's your plan?"
At this point, Han Sen had known the wolf very well. Even without the two brothers, he
could beat the wolf. However, without the time curse, Han Sen was not so sure. After all, the
wolf was too fast for Han Sen to hit it in the jaw.
Ye Yufeng said quietly, "Dollar, you have saved my life, so it is only natural that I do
whatever you say. If you need me, I'll be here."
"In that case, help me and let's try again." Han Sen was glad that Ye Yufeng said that.
Without the time curse, Han Sen was not sure how likely he was to succeed.
2087
Ye Yufeng nodded and did not speak. Chen Zichen and Chen Nanxing felt awkward and
got up. "We'll leave now. Wish you success."
Although they said that, they did not believe that the two of them could kill the metal
wolf.
Chen Nanxing even believed that without the two brothers, Dollar and Ye Yufeng might
be in danger.
After all, neither of them had a sacred-blood shield, so there was no way they could defend
themselves.
Before leaving, Chen Zichen gazed at Han Sen and Ye Yufeng, hesitated and said, "We have
spent more than a month together. No matter what you think, I have a lot of respect for the
two of you. Here is a word that I would like to share, if you don't mind."
"Please," said Han Sen.
"We don't belong in the First God's Sanctuary and should not waste too much time here,"
Chen Zichen said and got up to fair Han Sen and Ye Yufeng well.
Chen Zichen's words reminded Han Sen. Since he had not evolved, he would not suffer
from the punishment of God's Sanctuary. However, Han Sen did not know how long ago Ye
Yufeng evolved. If Ye Yufeng kept staying, he might suffer irreversible damage in his body.
Han Sen told Ye Yufeng, "If you don't feel well, leave with them."
"I should be able to last a few days more," said Ye Yufeng.
"Then let's rest for two hours and try again. If we don't succeed this time, you can go
back." Han Sen planned to try one last time. If he failed to kill the wolf, he would rely on
himself.
After all, Ye Yufeng had been faithful, so Han Sen could not let Ye sacrifice himself.
2088
After resting for a while, Han Sen and Ye Yufeng again entered the nest. In the broken
wall, Han Sen told Ye Yufeng, "I will lure the wolf out, and all you need to do is to summon
the time curse. You don't have to fight the wolf this time."
"Okay," replied Ye Yufeng and did not say anything more.
Han Sen took a deep breath and entered the opening.
He was walking in an odd way. He was not following a straight line, but swinging left and
right. It looked like he was a cripple. Han Sen had integrated kiting skills and the skeleton's
disordered movements into his walking, making his opponent unable to tell where he was
really going.
Even if the metal wolf rushed out, Han Sen was sure that he could dodge its attack.
Suddenly, the wolf threw itself at Han Sen like a ghost. However, the direction it went
was off because of the skills Han Sen used, so Han Sen was able to avoid its attack.
Ye Yufeng was fast enough to attach time curse to the wolf. With the help of flame
lieutenant, the wolf had become much slower, and Han Sen could see where it was moving.
Han Sen immediately stabbed his spear at the wolf. Because they had fought multiple
times, the wolf knew that the spear could not injure. It simply slightly moved aside before
throwing itself at Han Sen again.
However, Han Sen had used the kiting skills to avoid its snap and knew very well where
the wolf would be going.
After releasing the time curse, Ye Yufeng initially wanted to help Han Sen fight. However,
after watching for a while, Ye Yufeng stopped in surprise.
After spending more than a month with Han Sen, Ye Yufeng thought Han Sen should be a
strong evolver with his sacred geno points maxed out. However, Han Sen would not be much
stronger than the two brothers and himself.
2089
Originally, Ye Yufeng did not think they could do well in this last shot. After all, they were
missing two people, and it would be an issue how to distract the wolf. However, Han Sen was
distracting the wolf himself, which showed Ye Yufeng something he had never seen before.
Since the four of them were working together previously, Ye Yufeng had not been able to
tell Han Sen's strength. With Han Sen facing the wolf alone, Ye Yufeng felt shocked.
Even with the flame lieutenant and time curse used, Han Sen who had shapeshifted was
still much slower than the wolf. Normally speaking, Han Sen would not be able to dodge all
the attacks from the wolf.
However, Han Sen managed to avoid all the wolf's attacks easily, without sweating. Ye
Yufeng couldn't believe his eyes. Han Sen was much slower than the wolf, so how could he
easily avoid its attacks?
Ye Yufeng felt more and more puzzled. Han Sen's footwork did not seem to be too strong.
Even at his best, he was still slower than the wolf. However, Ye Yufeng felt like no matter
how fast the wolf was, it was impossible for it to hit Han Sen.
2090
Ye Yufeng felt more and more odd, his brows knitted.
Suddenly, Ye Yufeng thought of something and appeared to be shocked. He couldn't help

exclaiming, "Is that Heavenly Go? Is Dollar a descendent of that person?"
Although Ye Yufeng had heard about Heavenly Go, he had never witnessed it being used.
Therefore, he was not sure if Han Sen was using Heavenly Go.
The techniques Han Sen was using made him feel it should be similar to the legendary
Heavenly Go.
Although Han Sen was slower than the wolf, he could easily dodge its snaps. When Ye
Yufeng looked closely, it almost felt like the wolf was controlled by Han Sen. Before it even
moved, Han Sen had already come up with a solution.
Aside from Heavenly Go, Ye Yufeng could not think of any martial arts that could be used
in such a way. "Heaven is the checkerboard, and men are my stones." According to the
legend, Heavenly Go could be used to control minds and even behaviors of opponents. Some
even said that it could be used to predict the future, which was what Ye Yufeng thought Han
Sen was doing.
Ye Yufeng did not join the fight, because he had determined that Han Sen was able to
defend himself well. If Ye Yufeng tried to help Han Sen, he might even disrupt Han Sen's
plan.
Han Sen had never practiced Heavenly Go. He had just learned kiting skills from Queen
and had no idea what Queen was practicing.
2091
However, Han Sen did not have time to think about that. All his focus was on the metal
wolf.
Han Sen had been extremely familiar with the environment. Every step he made was
designed carefully based on his experience in more than a month.
What Han Sen was waiting for was an opportunity, an opportunity to make the metal wolf
make one move. For this move to happen, Han Sen had been calculating to the smallest
detail. Every step he made was the result of countless calculations.
Only when the wolf made that move could Han Sen launch his fatal attack at the wolf's
jaw.
For this moment, Han Sen had thought about the wolf's pattern and character a thousand
times.
In addition, for this one chance, Han Sen had been holding back for more than a month
and refrained from using his sacred-blood sword and devil sword. Because the spinning
spear could not be enhanced by the flame lieutenant, and the fact that Han Sen was holding
back himself, he posed the least threats to the wolf. Facing him alone, the wolf was the least
guarded at this point, which was exactly what Han Sen needed.
Even if the Chen brothers did not ask to leave, Han Sen would also try to fight the metal
wolf alone. Only by doing this could he execute his plan.
Watching the target stepping into his scheme, Han Sen's eyes were as calm as water.
Although his heart was beating rapidly because of Heresy Mantra, his mind was extremely
peaceful.
Han Sen was clear that this was his only chance, so he could only succeed and cannot fail.
To succeed, he did not need to be angry or explosive. All he needed was to perfectly execute
his plan with no mistakes.
2092
The wolf was roaring from time to time. For so many days, the wolf had been disturbed by
the group repeatedly, so it had wanted to eat them alive for a while.
At this point, Han Sen was facing the wolf alone, but the wolf even hit him, which made
the wolf snap harder.
Seeing the creature getting agitated, Han Sen was delighted. The more frantic the wolf
was, the more likely he was to succeed.
Gradually, the wolf was led to the designed spot by Han Sen. In other words, Han Sen was
forced into a corner by himself.
It was a narrow corner between two stone walls. The two walls formulated an angle of 45°,
and there was a large stone about 3 feet tall in front of Han Sen.
If the wolf wanted to attack Han Sen, and must jump over the large stone. In order to do
that, the wolf had to jump much higher than usual, which would force it to expose its jaw to
Han Sen.
Coming back from death was Han Sen's only option, and Han Sen's only chance.
The wolf was extremely enraged. Seeing that Han Sen who was super sly forced into the
corner and had nowhere to go, the wolf couldn't help jumping over and throwing itself at
Han Sen, trying to kill him with one blow.
Ye Yufeng who was watching suddenly became pale. As he tried to rush over, he realized it
was too late. Ye Yufeng had to watch the wolf going at Han Sen.
Staring at the wolf coming at him, Han Sen stayed still like a stone. The moment that the
jaw of the wolf was exposed to Han Sen, he flipped his wrist, and a silver sword covered in
black smoke suddenly reached forward. This move was so unexpected that even a human
could not see it coming, let alone a creature.
2093
In addition, before Han Sen attacked, he almost seemed indifferent. There was no way of
telling his murderous intent. It was a great contrast between how fierce this move was and
how cool he seemed.
Thump!
With the use of Heresy Mantra, Han Sen's heart ran like an engine, making horrendous
sounds, which could even be heard outside of his body.
Veins stood out on the body of the bloody slayer. Han Sen felt that his muscle and bones
were on fire, generating tremendous heat.
Using Overload at its extreme, Han Sen's body was like a volcano. If Han Sen went a hair
over, his body would explode.
Different from his burning body, Han Sen's brain was extremely calm. He felt like an
onlooker, watching his body turning stronger and stronger and his sword stabbing at the
wolf.
Han Sen was exercising both absolute control and extreme fierceness.
Whoosh!
The tip of the sword cut the black fur with friction. There were even sparkles.
"Kill!" Han Sen roared and motivated every last ounce of energy in his body, pushing the
sword through the fur into the flesh of the wolf.
Blood started to flow along the blade.
2094
The wolf's whimper was stopped by the blade in its throat. However, the creature
suddenly turned its head and broke the sacred-blood sword. The beast soul suddenly
disappeared and metal wolf fell on the floor with blood welling from its wound.
Han Sen quickly stabbed the spinning spear at the wolf, which gave Han Sen a fierce stare
and escaped deeper into the nest.
There was no way that Han Sen would let it go. He had prepared so long for this moment.
Grabbing the spinning spear, Han Sen ran on his four hooves toward the wolf.
Because it was bleeding too hard, the wolf had slowed down significantly and failed to get
away from Han Sen.
However, when the wolf entered where the cells were, many creatures started to rush out
and come at Han Sen.
Han Sen did not even care. He dashed into the numerous creatures like a demon. Han Sen
did not believe that one nest could nurture two super creatures.
He was confident to face any creature but the super creatures.
The creatures were roaring, the spear was dancing, and blood was splashing. Han Sen
made his way through the creatures and followed the wolf closely.
Everything changed so fast that Ye Yufeng was dumbstruck. A moment ago, Han Sen was
in danger and was about to be killed, while suddenly, it was the metal wolf that suffered a
severe injury and ran away. Ye Yufeng could not even understand what had happened.
2095
Seeing Han Sen killing the creatures like death himself, Ye Yufeng suddenly came to
himself and rushed forward.
The deeper Han Sen went, the more creature he saw. However, Han Sen did not even care.
He simply killed everything he saw. Every creature in his way was killed with one blow. The
bloody slayer's body was covered in warm blood.
The metal wolf had become slower and slower. It seemed that it was injured so badly that
the creature could no longer run fast. Even when Han Sen was hindered by the creatures, the
wolf still cannot get rid of him.
Suddenly, the wolf turned its head back and threw itself at Han Sen, determined. It
seemed that the wolf was going for mutual destruction, knowing itself could not survive.
Seeing the wolf coming at him, Han Sen remained calm. The speed and strength of the
wolf had been greatly reduced, so he could no longer pose any threat to him.
Dodging the wolf's attack, Han Sen swept the spear across at the wolf, sending it into the
air.
Before the wolf fell, Han Sen lifted its body higher with the spear.
Bam Bam Bam!
The wolf was strapped by the spear so fast that it could not even land.
Han Sen knew that the spinning spear could not break the wolf's fur, so it was pointless to
stab the creature. He was simply beating the wolf hard to make its wound tear. More blood
flowed from the wolf's jaw.
Ye Yufeng was dashing among the creatures. When he approached Han Sen, he saw Han
Sen whipping the metal wolf which used to be invincible and had now lost the ability to fight
back.
2096
Suddenly, Han Sen turned the spear around and drove it into the wolf's injured throat,
nailing the wolf's body to the stone wall.
Bang!
The wolf's body hit and smashed the wall. The spear was driven into the wolf's injury with
a strong spinning force.
Blood spurted from the wolf's throat. The creature had lost all its energy and even stopped
struggling.
With blood and sparkles, the head of the spear eventually hit the wolf's brain.
"Larva of super creature cursed wolf killed. Beast soul of cursed wolf gained. Life essence
available. Meat inedible."
Watching the body of the cursed wolf dissolving, Han Sen quickly grabbed the black life
essence, overjoyed.
"Super beast soul… Super beast soul… I have another super beast soul…" Han Sen almost
wanted to shout to express his joy.
However, Han Sen stopped himself and put away the life essence before Ye Yufeng saw it.
Han Sen did not want to leak the existence of the super creatures. It would cost so much
trouble.
As Ye Yufeng and Han Sen slaughtered the creatures, there was nothing that could stop
the two of them. Very soon, they killed everything in the nest, including a cow-like sacred-
blood creature. Han Sen killed the creature with one strike but did not gain its beast soul.
However, Han Sen was not let down at all. He was very much still immersed in the
excitement of gaining the super beast soul.
The two of them quickly got to where the egg was. What they saw made them feel
shocked.
2097
Where the egg should be was empty.
Han Sen and Ye Yufeng both felt odd. With all the creatures still alive, it was unlikely that
the egg was gone.
It was hard for them to believe that someone could hide himself from all the creatures and
break the egg.
In addition, Ye Yufeng was the one who found the nest first. Before he was there, the
green gold wall was still intact, so no one could have entered the place.
"Did the Chen brothers manage to break the egg without alarming any creatures when
they came down the first time?" Ye Yufeng murmured to himself, but felt his guess was
unlikely.
The brothers were only in the nest for a very short amount of time. Even if they did not
alarm any creature, it was impossible for them to reach the egg and return safely in such a
short amount of time.
Han Sen suddenly had a thought. Was the cursed wolf hatched from the egg?
2098
Chapter 369: SOS
Chapter 369: SOS
Although the disappearance of the egg gave Han Sen some thoughts, he could not confirm
any of it.
After splitting the meat of the sacred-blood creature with Ye Yufeng, Han Sen returned to
Steel Armor Shelter and ate the meat on the way. When Han Sen returned to the shelter, he
had gained two more sacred geno points and now had eighty-five.
After going back to his room, Han Sen summoned the beast soul of the cursed wolf
excitedly.
Type of beast soul of cursed wolf: weapon.
A black dagger suddenly appeared in Han Sen's hand. Although it was just a bit more than
a foot long, it was heavier than an average broadsword. The blade was so thin that it was
almost transparent, making Han Sen feel cold when looking at it.
Han Sen wielded the dagger, and a Z-steel block was sliced in half with no resistance.
Without a good target, Han Sen could not tell what other strengths of the weapon were.
"Super beast soul weapon…" Han Sen almost laughed out loud as he had been overjoyed
with his new gain, which was exactly what he needed at the moment in order to hunt super
creatures. With this dagger, he would never worry that he had nothing to kill a super
creature with. If he ran into the baby golden growler again, Han Sen could kill it without a
doubt.
2099
However, it would not be easy for him to go to that island again. In addition, he was not
sure whether the baby golden growler would stay on the island. Han Sen had to give up the
thought.
Although super creatures were rare, he should be able to find one if he was paying
attention. There was no need for him to go that far.
The most important thing was to become stronger himself. After all, super creatures each
had its own features. Although he had a super beast soul dagger, Han Sen needed to improve
himself further in order to be safe. He also needed time to find a super creature to kill.
Taking out the life essence of the cursed wolf, Han Sen started to lick it. The black crystal
gradually turned into black liquid. Han Sen drank it and felt his body cells undergoing
incredible changes, giving him a better physique.
"Life essence of cursed wolf eaten. One super geno point gained."
Hearing the familiar voice, Han Sen felt enchanted.
The life essence of the cursed wolf brought Han Sen eight super geno points. Han Sen now
had forty-three super geno points. One thing made him feel puzzled. The golden growler was
the only creature that spilled out its life essence without its body dissolving, while all the
other creatures killed by Han Sen disappeared in thin air.
However, Han Sen knew that he would not get an answer anytime soon, because there
was not enough information. He simply gave up thinking on that.
After returning to Blackhawk, Han Sen started to search information related to super
creature on the Skynet. In the meantime, he was trying to improve himself further to
prepare for the next hunting trip.
It was not that easy to locate a super creature, so Han Sen had to be patient and browse
the news of Steel Armor Shelter and the shelters nearby each day.
2100
One day, Han Sen went on Gladiator, which he had not logged in recently. Opening the
friend list, no one was online. In fact, Han Sen only had Queen, Desperado, and QHZ in the
list.
Han Sen chose to be matched randomly. There were so many advanced players on this
platform that he always had something to learn.
Very soon, Han Sen started a fight with an opponent.
Lost, lost, lost. Han Sen had lost a dozen fights in a row and reached the limit of what his
body could take.
It was not his lucky day. All the opponents arranged for him by the system were too
advanced. The weakest of them also had a fitness level around fifty. The longest he had
lasted was less than four minutes.
Han Sen did not care about losing and winning as long as he could practice his skills.
When he came out of the holographic device, Han Sen was soaked in his sweat. His body
was still burning, and he felt completely spent.
Keeping his body under the influence of Overload, Han Sen got extremely tired. However,
he had become used to it. As long as he took some rest and eat properly, he would recover
very soon.
Bang!
Just when Han Sen left the holographic device and entered the hallway, someone came
hastily from the opposite direction. Walking with his head bowed, the guy bumped into Han
Sen.
Han Sen was knocked over. He had wanted to move away, but he didn't realize that the
guy was not paying attention at all. In addition, he had used the last drop of his energy just
now and could not dodge in time.
2101
"Sorry… Sorry…" The guy apologized and pulled Han Sen up hurriedly.
"It's fine." Han Sen got up and waved his hand.
"Brother Han?" The guy saw who Han Sen was, suddenly became overjoyed, and would
not let go of Han Sen's hand.
The guy was ordinary looking, in uniform of Blackhawk and with his hair messy.
Han Sen regarded him but did not recognize him. He was not sure why the guy was happy
to see him.
"Save me, Brother Han," his schoolmate started to beg Han Sen.
Han Sen was a bit upset. He was not sure if the guy was crazy. They were in a military
academy, and the student should be completely safe.
In addition, there was no one around chasing him.
"What's the matter?" Han Sen frowned slightly, watching the guy's hand tremble.
The guy looked left and right. No one was in the hallway, and no one should be noticing
them.
The guy was still concerned and pulled Han Sen into a corner before he told Han Sen what
had happened.
2102
The students named Wang Di was also in the senior year. He was top three in Martial Arts
Department, and rather well known on campus.
With his good looks, the guy had a bright future ahead of him.
However, since Wang Di started to go to Gladiator, everything has changed.
Initially, like Han Sen, Wang Di also went to Gladiator in order to improve himself.
However, Wang Di later discovered the VIP section in Gladiator.
In order to enter the VIP section, Wang Di needed to pay a large amount of membership
fee. Since he was from a wealthy family, and had earned quite some money in God's
Sanctuary himself, Wang Di paid the membership fee and entered the VIP section.
In an ordinary game, there was only winning and losing. However, in the VIP section, a
large sum of money must be submitted before the game started as the stake. Once lost, one
would hand the money over to one's opponent. In the VIP section, the opponents were
always randomly matched. However, the unevolved and evolved belonged to different
groups.
In the beginning, Wang Di was only giving it a shot. He had met both strong and weak
opponents and earned some money. Later on, he became more and more obsessed. Not only
had he lost all his money, he had owed the system a huge debt.
"What do you need me for? I don't have any money to lend you." Han Sen was not
interested in helping a gambler. Han Sen would not even give money to a gambling friend,
let alone a stranger like Wang Di.
2103
"No, brother. I do want to borrow money, I only want you to save me…" Wang Di shook
his head and continued.
Because Wang Di had already become obsessed, not only had he borrowed a lot of money
from others, he had also signed some deadly contracts. At this point, Wang Di had owed so
much money that it was impossible that he could give it back. In this case, he had to fight
life-and-death battles.
The so-called life-and-death battles were not real combats, but slaughters to satisfy some
perverts.
In a life-and-death battle, everything could be used, and the only goal was to kill the
opponent and survive. Blood and death were the ultimate feast for those perverts.
In two days, staff of Gladiator with take Wang Di to take part in a life-and-death battle.
Although Wang Di was just a student, because of the contracts he had signed, Gladiator was
allowed to take him away.
"How can I help you?" Han Sen frowned. In fact, he felt that Wang Di did not deserve his
sympathy.
With a good background and solid foundation, Wang Di did not make use of his
advantages, but became obsessed in gambling, which ruined himself.
Although Han Sen was good at mind games, he would never be a part of gambling, because
he knew that one would always lose at some point.
If one had no other option but to gamble, Han Sen could understand that. However, with
a million options, Wang Di still chose to gamble, which was simply his own fault.
But after all, they were schoolmates, and Han Sen would not mind helping the guy if it did
not take much.
"I want to ask you to go to the life-and-death battle on my behalf…"
2104
Before Wang Di finished his words, Han Sen turned away. The request was too much.
Han Sen was not so arrogant that he thought he was invincible. He was merely an
unevolved person, and so many people could kill him in the Alliance. If he agreed to take
part in the life-and-death battle, he would be handing his life to others.
As a stranger to Wang Di, there was no way Han Sen would sacrifice himself for the guy.
"Brother… Wait… I could pay you," Wang Di quickly pulled Han Sen's sleeve and
exclaimed in terror.
"I know you don't have any money left. And even if you do, money cannot buy human
life," said Han Sen calmly.
Han Sen knew a thing or two about the VIP section of Gladiator. When Huangfu Pingqing
introduced Gladiator to him, she had told him about the VIP section.
Technically speaking, Gladiator belonged to Ares Martial Hall, but there were other
powerful board members who were in charge of the VIP section. Huangfu Pingqing had
repeatedly told Han Sen not to go to VIP section, which would do him no good. In her words,
it was a playground for perverts.
Han Sen was a good listener to advice. Without enough temptation, he would never go to
VIP section.
Wang Di had dug his own tomb, and there was no need for Han Sen to help the guy, since
Han Sen was no saint.
"No… Brother, although I don't have money left, I could give you sacred-blood beast
souls…" Said Wang Di in a trembling voice, unwilling to let go of Han Sen's arm.
"Sacred-blood beast souls could not be traded for a human life." Han Sen shook his head
and thought, why would you do this knowing that nothing good could come out of
gambling?
2105
"Not just any sacred-blood beast souls… Brother… I have a sacred-blood beast soul add-on,
which is extremely rare and useful. You are so strong that you will definitely survive the life-
and-death battle… I also have a sacred-blood beast soul weapon that I can give you… Please
save me," Wang Di begged, as if Han Sen was his last straw.
Initially, Wang Di had been desperate already. Meeting Han Sen, however, gave him some
hope. Wang Di felt like maybe God was giving him another chance, so he would do whatever
it took to survive.
Han Sen wanted to say no, but hesitated when hearing "sacred-blood beast soul add-on."
All the add-ons he had witnessed were extremely strong, like Qin Xuan's water spirit and Ye
Yufeng's time curse.
"Which shelter are you in? And what does the beast soul add-on do?" Han Sen hesitated
and asked.
"I know you are in Steel Armor Shelter. I'm pretty close…" Wang Di became overjoyed,
quickly told Han Sen his shelter and the abilities of the sacred-blood beast souls and looked
at Han Sen expectantly.
2106
After returning to his dorm, Han Sen dialed Huangfu Pingqing's number and saw her in
the holographic image.
Huangfu Pingqing was wearing a black strap gown. The low-cut showed off her deep
cleavage. The contrast of black and white made her breasts stand out.
"Little brother, you must be calling me for some favor?" Huangfu Pingqing said, smiling.
"Ahem. Sister, you are so insightful and intelligent to be able to tell this… You are
definitely the best candidate to inherit Ares Martial Hall…" Han Sen said with a dry smile.
He never contacted Huangfu Pingqing and felt bad that he was only calling because he
needed something.
"Just tell me what you want. You're no good at flattering…" Huangfu Pingqing grinned,
her face glowing like a blooming flower.
"Sister, then I'll be straightforward. Can you tell me a thing or two about the VIP section
of Gladiator?" asked Han Sen.
After Wang Di told Han Sen about the sacred-blood beast soul add-on, Han Sen became
very interested, but he did not agree to Wang Di's request immediately.
The Alliance was different from God's Sanctuary. The strongest opponents Han Sen could
ever face in First God's Sanctuary were those who had just become evolvers, and they were
not even that much of a threat to Han Sen. However, in the Alliance, too many people had
the ability to kill Han Sen, and he did not dare to slack at all, which was why he was asking
Huangfu Pingqing.
2107
"You went to the VIP section?" Huangfu Pingqing suddenly became mad. "Didn't I tell
warn you against it repeatedly?"
"Not me, but one of my schoolmates." Han Sen told Huangfu Pingqing everything about
Wang Di. If it was possible, Han Sen would love to help him.
Huangfu Pingqing heard Han Sen out with her brows knitted, pondered and said,
"Consider this person dead already. Don't get in the middle of this."
"How so? If he wins the battle, his debt would go away, right?" Han Sen continued to ask.
"You think those perverts would let him win?" Huangfu Pingqing curled her lips and said.
"All I could tell you is that whoever goes there is a toro waiting to be slaughtered. Less than
1% could survive."
"If I'm willing to spend some money, will it be possible to get him out?" Han Sen thought
about it and asked. He'd rather not see Wang Di die.
"You think a snake is going to give up on its prey?" Huangfu Pingqing said grimly. "This is
not your business. We can do nothing about."
"What if I fight on behalf of him?" Han Sen asked tentatively. He did not want to let go of
the sacred-blood beast soul add-on, which was almost impossible to find on the market and
would be a great help and hunting super creatures.
"You know him very well?" Huangfu Pingqing gazed at Han Sen.
"Not really." Han Sen told Huangfu Pingqing about Wang Di's proposal to hire Han Sen
with the beast souls.
"You didn't agree yet, right?" Huangfu Pingqing asked with her brows knitted.
"Not yet. But I really want that beast soul add-on. Is there no way around this?" Huangfu
Pingqing asked.
2108
Huangfu Pingqing rolled her eyes at Han Sen and said, "If I were you, I would give up such
a stupid idea. If you go there, it is impossible that he would survive. To be honest with you,
the people Wang Di will be facing there are actually evolvers. It is the same if you go on his
behalf. Do you think you stand any chance?"
"This is fraud," said Han Sen, frowning.
"It is. And what can you do about it? Those people are so powerful that neither of us could
afford to mess with them. Just give up the idea," said Huangfu Pingqing.
"If I were to go, what kind of evolver with my opponent be?" Han Sen pondered and asked.
"You are not serious, right? You think you can beat an evolver? Any evolver would be too
strong for an unevolved person, especially in a life-and-death battle like this. Your opponent
would not hold back at all, because no one would risk his own life." Huangfu Pingqing stared
at Han Sen.
"If the opponent is someone who has just evolved, maybe I could win," He said calmly.
Huangfu Pingqing gazed at Han Sen for a long before she said, "I will send you a video clip.
If you think you have what it takes to kill this person, then you can go."
Han Sen received the video shortly. He clicked play and saw two guys fighting in a ring.
One guy was as strong as a tower. He was at least 8 feet tall. The extremely muscular body
made him look like Ironman himself.
The beast soul weapon used by his opponent only left a shallow mark on his skin. The
muscular man then lifted his opponent up and easily ripped the poor guy apart like tearing
apart a chicken. Blood rained like crazy.
Audience outside the ring were cheering excitedly, shouting and hitting the fence.
Then the video was followed by another one. The protagonist was still the extremely
muscular man. His opponent was beheaded immediately this time.
2109
All the video clips were more or less the same thing. All the opponents of this man were
torn into pieces by him bare-handedly. The strongest person only lasted half an hour in
front of this man before meeting his fate.
"Who is this person?" Han Sen turned off the video and asked Huangfu Pingqing.
"It is not important who he is. The key is that if you entered the life-and-death battle, he is
very likely to be your opponent," said Huangfu Pingqing.
In fact, Huangfu Pingqing was exaggerating a little bit. The perverts enjoyed watching a
bloody and slow kill instead of a seckill, which would be way less fun. Therefore, when they
sought an opponent for the unevolved, they would prefer to choose an evolver without all
his geno points maxed out. This way, the unevolved would still have some chance to
struggle. However, the man in the video that Huangfu Pingqing showed Han Sen was a top
evolver, famous for his cruelty, hence popular among the perverts.
The man was not for every unevolved person. The reason Huangfu Pingqing said that was
to dissuade Han Sen from risking his life.
"Can you make sure that he will be my opponent if I enter the battle?" Han Sen asked
seriously.
"Of course," said Huangfu Pingqing resolutely. She did not want Han Sen to take any
chance.
"Okay then. I have decided that I will enter the battle on behalf of Wang Di." Han Sen's
calm words made Huangfu Pingqing feel dumbstruck and speechless.
2110
Huangfu Pingqing did not know what was wrong with Han Sen to make such a decision.
Although that man just evolved one or two years ago and thus had a low count of geno points
among evolvers, his fitness index should still be around forty, which was way beyond any
unevolved person.
Attacks from an unevolved person were basically useless on that man. In addition, the
man had practiced a hyper geno art called Iron Jacket, which could change the structure of
one's body cells. The user would have incredible defense and could not even be hurt by a
weapon. Han Sen would stand no chance facing this guy.
However, Han Sen insisted that he go. In Huangfu Pingqing's eyes, Han Sen was crazy.
"Why? Give me a reason," said Huangfu Pingqing, a bit annoyed.
"Because I can defeat him," Han Sen said calmly.
This man was strong, and even as strong as the turtle. However, one thing the guy was
lacking was his speed.
More importantly, Han Sen was not the same person he used to be. He had gained enough
strength and even a super beast soul dagger from the cursed wolf. After seeing the videos of
the man, Han Sen was certain that he could defeat this person.
In fact, Han Sen with his new dagger was the man's worst enemy. The man had strong
fitness but low speed, which made him Han Sen's favorite target.
2111
In addition, the fitness level of the man was not too strong for Han Sen to conquer. If Han
Sen would have this man as his opponent, he could totally enter the battle.
Huangfu Pingqing stared at Han Sen incredulously, unable to believe what she had heard.
"You think you could beat him?"
"Yes," Han Sen answered decisively.
"You sure you are not sick or drunk?" Huangfu Pingqing almost wanted to crack Han Sen's
head open to see what he was thinking.
In her eyes, an unevolved person claiming he was able to beat the man was as laughable as
an ant claiming it could lift an elephant.
"I am neither sick nor drunk. I am perfectly sober," Han Sen said seriously. "Sister, if you
could make sure that my opponent would be this person, I am 100% sure that I will win. But
are you sure that I would face him?"
Huangfu Pingqing stared at Han Sen and became silent. She could not take Han Sen's
words for it.
However, Han Sen did not seem to be joking. Huangfu Pingqing had to reconsider.
"You're not joking?" Huangfu Pingqing wanted to make sure, looking Han Sen in the eyes.
"Absolutely not. No one would joke about his own life," said Han Sen seriously.
Huangfu Pingqing said, "I don't know why you have suddenly become crazy. Do you know
you could lose your life right there? Once you go, there is no turning back. If you lose, death
will be the only option."
"If I win, can I come back alive?" asked Han Sen.
2112
Huangfu Pingqing sighed and said, "The person in charge of the VIP section is named Ning
Yue. Maybe you have not heard his name, but he should know his brother, who is my cousin
Son of Heaven."
"Brother of Son of Heaven?" Han Sen hesitated.
"In fact, Ning Yue is Son of Heaven's twin brother, and Ning Yue was not his original
name. When they were born, Ning Yue weighed 8 pounds and was very healthy. However,
Son of Heaven was a weak baby, less than 5 pounds and dying. Their grandfather was a
believer of fate, so he hired a fortuneteller, who told him that Ning Yue's fate had obstructed
his brother's. Then the fortuneteller changed the name of the healthy baby to Yue, which is
a name said to be helpful to his brother's development."
"Except for their grandfather, no one in the family believed that just by changing the
other child's name, Son of Heaven would get better. However, to the joy of the family, after
his brother was named Yue, Son of Heaven gradually became healthy. Since then, Ning Yue's
health became worse and worse. He had not recovered until now."
"After their grandfather died, their mother hired another fortuneteller to cure Ning Yue.
However, that fortuneteller only shook his head and said one sentence before he left."
Huangfu Pingqing paused.
"What sentence?" Han Sen became curious.
"Yue meant moon, which is not a suitable name for a man. Since Ning Yue has a strong
fate, the name was even more harmful to him. However," Huangfu Pingqing smiled wryly
and said, "the fortuneteller looked at Son of Heaven and stopped. Everyone understood what
he meant. If Ning Yue changed his name back, Son of Heaven might be in danger again."
"So, Ning Yue is still named Ning Yue?" Han Sen asked.
Huangfu Pingqing shook her head and said, "Their mother has considered changing Ning
Yue's name, but Ning Yue said himself that the name was given by his grandfather. Since his
grandfather had passed away, he has to respect his grandfather's wish. In addition, the name
2113
was helpful to his brother. If he were to change the name, his brother will be harmed, which
will make him a bad brother. He would rather suffer than be a bad grandson and brother.
When he said that, Ning Yue was only eight years old."
"What a great person!" Han Sen pondered and said.
"Ning Yue is someone who always plays by the rules. If you win, he will never let you die
on his watch. However, can you really win?" Huangfu Pingqing changed the subject back.
She could not believe that Han Sen would win that evolver.
"Based on what you know about me, do you think I would do something that I am not sure
of?" Han Sen asked calmly.
Huangfu Pingqing paused. Based on her knowledge, Han Sen was not a risk-taker, and
even less an idiot or mad man. However, it was so hard for her to believe that Han Sen could
beat that evolver. After all, there was a huge gap between the unevolved and evolvers.
"Sister, please arrange for that evolver to be my opponent," said Han Sen.
"Okay," Huangfu Pingqing agreed. She sighed and said, "I hope that Ning Yue is not there.
To be honest, although Ning Yue is a gentle person, I always feel uneasy around him. I would
rather be around Son of Heaven who has a terrible temper."
2114
Chapter 373: Satan
Chapter 373: Satan
Han Sen then asked about all the opponents that he might encounter and agreed to fight
on Wang Di's behalf. He asked Wang Di to give the beast souls to him before the battle.
The beast souls were a sacred-blood beast soul add-on and a sacred-blood beast soul
weapon. Because they were not in the same shelter, Han Sen asked Huangfu Pingqing to use
or her connections in Wang Di's shelter to receive the two beast souls, which Han Sen could
retrieve anytime later.
The sacred-blood beast soul weapon was an axe, which Han Sen was not interested in. The
beast soul add-on was what Han Sen needed.
Huangfu Pingqing arrived at the VIP section and saw Ning Yue there. It was impossible for
her to avoid Ning Yue at this point.
"Brother," Huangfu Pingqing called. Every time she saw Ning Yue, she would feel nervous.
Although Ning Yue was the gentle person, the sight of him always sent a chill down her
spine since she was little.
Therefore, Huangfu Pingqing was oddly closer to Son of Heaven who was cranky and
arrogant. Huangfu Pingqing could not even explain why herself.
"Pingqing, haven't seen you in a long while." Ning Yue rubbed Huangfu Pingqing's head,
smiling. His eyes were like two crescent moons.
Ning Yue looked like Son of Heaven, but thinner. His complexion was pale, and even his
lips were light in shade.
2115
Ning Yue was a great cousin to Huangfu Pingqing since they were little. There was a time
when Huangfu Pingqing visited the Nings with her parents. The little girl broke a precious
antique and was terrified. Ning Yue rubbed her head like he did just now and claimed the
responsibility. Although he was beaten hard, Ning Yue said nothing about the truth.
Huangfu Pingqing had always been grateful to Ning Yue, but for some reason, she felt
reluctant to approach him. Even when Ning Yue rubbed her head, she had an urge to dodge.
In front of Ning Yue, even a strong woman like Huangfu Pingqing felt self-conscious.
Huangfu Pingqing did not have too much in common with Ning Yue so she said directly,
"Brother, I have a favor to ask,"
"Pingqing, anything for you if it's not against the rules," Ning Yue said with a smile.
After saying that, Ning Yue could no longer hold back coughing. His face looked even
more pale.
"Brother, are you getting better these days?" Huangfu Pingqing couldn't help feeling
worried.
"Doesn't matter. I've gotten used to it," Ning Yue smiled and said. "What is the favor?"
"Brother, someone I know is brought to the VIP section," Huangfu Pingqing said
hurriedly.
"Pingqing, you should know that some rules could not be broken… ahem…" Ning Yue said
and coughed.
"Brother, I am not asking you to let him go, but to make Tie Kuang his opponent,"
Huangfu Pingqing gritted her teeth and said. Although she did not believe it was a good idea,
she had to respect Han Sen's will.
"He is your enemy?" Ning Yue looked at Huangfu Pingqing in surprise.
2116
"No." Huangfu Pingqing quickly shook her head.
"Is he an evolver?"
"No."
Ning Yue looked interested. "Interesting, what is his name?"
"Han Sen. Brother, can you do it?" Every time when she was in front of Ning Yue, Huangfu
Pingqing felt unsure of herself.
"As long as no rules are broken, whatever you want." Ning Yue smiled at Huangfu
Pingqing with doting gaze.
"So, it's a yes?" Huangfu Pingqing became overjoyed.
Ning Yue nodded, the corner of his lips twitching under the handkerchief. It looks like he
was trying not to cough.
The VIP section was where the dark side of human nature was let loose. The space was
filled with audience, with the ring washed repeatedly by blood in the center.
No one could see the faces of the audience. Everyone was wearing a metal mask. Many
visitors did not want to be seen in this place.
Although one can also watch the live broadcast with membership via Skynet, many people
still preferred the true experience and the taste of blood.
The name Tie Kuang was famous in the VIP section. It was not because he was truly
strong. Among revolvers, Tie Kuang was still a rookie with good potentials at best.
However, in the VIP section, for the unevolved were unable to pay their debt, Tie Kuang
was a nightmare.
2117
Satan was the nickname that people gave Tie Kuang after watching his fight. The cruelty
Tie Kuang showed in the battles had earned him the nickname.
For the unevolved, Tie Kuang was indeed invincible and cruel like a devil with blood
thirst.
In the past battles, none of Tie Kuang's opponents had an intact body. They were either
ripped apart or torn off the heads.
Whenever something like that happened, the audience would become fanatic. Cheers
would fill the entire space.
It did not matter who Tie Kuang's opponent was. What everyone wanted to see was the
cruelty of the Satan.
"I will tear your head off." When Tie Kuang was standing on the ring again, he pointed at
his opponent and shouted out his favorite line. All the audience started to cheer for the
upcoming blood and death.
In fact, compared to Tie Kuang, the audience were the real devils.
In a room above the ring, Ning Yue was drinking a cup of wine as red as blood on the
couch, overlooking the ring with his smiling eyes.
"Han Sen. He should be that person brother used to hate. Ass freak, head of the Steel
Armor Special Squad, and an unevolved person. Interesting…" Ning Yue watched Han Sen
walking to the ring with a mysterious smile.
2118
Han Sen had to go through a lot of procedures before he could officially represent Wang
Di. The most important part was the geno test. In order to determine whether Han Sen was
an unevolved person or an evolver, he must go through a strict test.
Since there was a clear distinction between the genes of an evolver and an unevolved
person, it was not difficult to tell that Han Sen was unevolved. However, this test could not
show was fitness level.
In the VIP section, there was another rule. If one were to fight on another person's behalf,
one must have a higher fitness level than the replaced player.
This was not difficult for Han Sen at all. He controlled his body to go through the test so
that his fitness level was just a bit higher than Wang Di's.
After all the procedures, Han Sen appeared in the ring of the VIP section.
Looking at Tie Kuang was roaring like a monster, Han Sen was extremely calm.
Either the excited cheers or the fierce movements of Tie Kuang could not affect Han Sen at
all.
No matter how fierce Tie Kuang was, he was still weaker than the golden growler. Han
Sen would not feel pressured just because Tie Kuang was taller. There were too many large
creatures in God's Sanctuary.
2119
Han Sen shapeshifted into the fairy queen and was suddenly crowned with a Ruby crown.
Holding the dagger of the cursed wolf, Han Sen watched Tie Kuang who was trying to
provoke him quietly.
Although Tie Kuang had seen the beast soul summoned by Han Sen, he did not mean to
use a beast soul himself. With his fitness level, he did not need to use any beast soul to abuse
an unevolved person. The crazy audience also enjoyed seeing him tearing his opponents
apart with bare hands. Tie Kuang himself also loved that feeling.
The moment when the laser curtain disappeared, Tie Kuang quickly walked to Han Sen
with a cruel smile, his fingers apart.
Tie Kuang almost did not try to defend himself at all, because he did not think it was
necessary. The hyper geno art, iron armor, that he practiced, would protect him against any
sacred-blood weapons from first God's Sanctuary.
Even a strong unevolved person could only leave a scratch on his body using a sacred-
blood weapon. The scratch would only make Tie Kuang more excited, and the audience more
exhilarated. Tie Kuang understood well how to please the wealthy people who were paying
for the thrill.
Watching Tie Kuang approaching Han Sen, Huangfu Pingqing couldn't help feeling
nervous, her palms sweating.
Although Han Sen had repeatedly confirmed that he could beat Tie Kuang, Huangfu
Pingqing still felt it was not realistic.
Tie Kuang evolved with his sacred geno points maxed out. An unevolved person was
simply too much weaker than him.
The audience, on the other hand, were overjoyed. Watching Tie Kuang getting closer to
Han Sen with his fingers apart, they shouted in madness.
"Rip the bastard apart!"
2120
"Kill him."
"Rip his head off."
"F*&k his ass!"
It was like a scene in the hell. Thousands of devils were shouting with desire.
Suddenly, Tie Kuang was next to Han Sen with blood thirst. His hands were about to catch
Han Sen's shoulders. With such a huge body, Tie Kuang was incredibly fast.
Tie Kuang's speed was like a lightning bolt in the eyes of the unevolved. Even for an
unevolved person who had already maxed out on the sacred geno points, the movements of
Tie Kuang's hand could hardly be discerned. However, he was still much slower than the
turtle. In the eyes of Han Sen who had shapeshifted into the fairy queen, Tie Kuang was not
fast at all.
The moment when Tie Kuang was about to grab Han Sen's shoulders, Han Sen used
Heresy Mantra to make his heart thump. Blood started to pump from his heart and his body
became tense.
Boom!
Using Sparticle, Han Sen's foot became a blur. A black thing flashed at Tie Kuang neck and
Han Sen had already come to the back of his opponent.
"Brat, although you have some tricks, my flesh is like iron and your crappy daggers could
not even shave for me," Tie Kuang turned around and roared at Han Sen.
"Is that true?" Han Sen looked at Tie Kuang with a blank face.
"Ahem…" When Tie Kuang was about to say something, he could only make a sound like a
blocked pipe. His neck broke, and blood sprayed out.
2121
The audience became silent. The cruel look had disappeared on Tie Kuang face. The
evolver was terrified and shocked, trying to cover his injury with his hand.
However, the injury was too deep and wide. No matter how Tie Kuang tried to stop the
bleeding, is simply did not work. Momentarily, the evolver fell to the ground and start to
twitch.
After a brief silence, the audience cheered and roared even louder.
Han Sen took back the beast soul's and walked down the ring, also surprised about the
sharpness of the dagger, which easily slit the throat of an evolver like Tie Kuang who had
practiced a defensive hyper geno art for evolvers. The weapon was so sharp that it was
cutting iron like butter. Huangfu Pingqing looked at Han Sen who had left incredulously,
unable to believe what had happened.
"Interesting… Bring him to me…" Ning Yue spoke via his comlink, watching Han Sen with
a glow in his eyes.
Han Sen was brought to a room and saw Ning Yue smiling and Huangfu Pingqing standing
nervously next to Ning Yue.
"Hello. My name is Ning Yue." Ning Yue walked to Han Sen and reached out his right
hand, looking harmless.
"Han Sen." Han Sen shook Ning Yue's hand. The vibe he got from Ning Yue was different
from what Huangfu Pingqing had described.
Han Sen could not tell what kind of vibe it was. He did not feel uneasy around Ning Yue
like Huangfu Pingqing. Instead, he felt Ning Yue was like a poppy flower, making people
tremble but couldn't help feeling attracted.
2122
Ning Yue was quite a talker and always knew the right thing to say. He would never make
people feel awkward or stressed.
Initially, Han Sen thought it would not be easy for him to leave the place. At least, Ning
Yue would not let him go easily. However, Ning Yue simply talked to him for a while before
sending him back, without any intention to probe. It turned out to be a quite pleasing
conversation.
After Han Sen had left, Ning Yue sat in front of the holographic video and repeatedly
watched Han Sen's strike that killed Tie Kuang.
After watching God knows how many times, Ning Yue muttered to himself, "That's quite a
dagger. Maybe we have a chance at that thing after all."
On the way back, Huangfu Pingqing asked Han Sen curiously, "What kind of beast soul is
that dagger? How come it's so sharp? You basically killed Tie Kuang in one strike."
"Just a sacred-blood beast soul from a wolf-like creature. It's only strength is the
sharpness," Han Sen grinned and said.
Huangfu Pingqing couldn't help rolling her eyes at Han Sen. "Isn't that enough already?
What an incredible dagger! It even cut open the throat of an evolver whose body had been
strengthened with hyper geno art. Although he only has a fitness index about forty, this
weapon is super impressive for something from First God's Sanctuary. You are just so lucky."
2123
Huangfu Pingqing paused and said seriously, "But since you have such a beast soul dagger
and Ning Yue had seen it, you will have some trouble. Ning Yue will not let this go. Be very
careful."
"Why?" Han Sen was confused. No one knew the cursed wolf dagger was in fact a super
beast soul, so there would be little point for someone to harm him because of a sharp dagger.
Huangfu Pingqing hesitated for a while before she said, "You don't understand. Such a
beast soul weapon is very precious for Ning Yue. It could probably allow him to achieve
something the Nings have pursued for a long time. Do you think he will forget about it?"
Han Sen became interested and asked Huangfu Pingqing, "Something the Nings have
pursued for a long time?"
Huangfu Pingqing's words reminded Han Sen of what was left behind by his grandpa and
what his father said.
His grandpa wrote "super gene" on the notebook, and his father said he could take that
pendant to ask the Nings for their help.
Is it possible that the Nings know about super creatures and super genes but they don't
have the ability to hunt them? Is that why he would be interested in the dagger? Han Sen
guessed. However, he had no way of knowing whether it was true.
Huangfu Pingqing moved her lips and said, "I don't even understand it myself. In fact, not
just the Nings, even in my family, sometimes the older people would ask me to do something
I don't quite understand. In addition, there are things I am not supposed to tell anyone."
Huangfu Pingqing obviously seemed to be in a difficult position, so Han Sen did not ask
her anything more. However, her words still revealed a lot.
Han Sen suddenly thought of the fact that Xu Ruyan had once taken a group of people to
find a nest. If the nest would only produce a sacred-blood beast soul as people believed, why
would they take such painstaking effort for just that?
2124
It was not reasonable at all. The money Starry Group had paid for the mission was more
than enough to purchase a sacred-blood beast soul. After all, to hire an entire special squad
was very costly. In addition, there were fees for the voyage as well. Although Han Sen did
not know how much they had paid, it must be a tremendous amount.
Also, a lot of human lives were sacrificed. Was that all just for a sacred-blood beast soul?
Han Sen thought. Unless… They are not looking for the nest for a sacred-blood beast soul,
but a super beast soul.
He felt something was still odd. From his own experience, the egg would not produce a
super beast soul if cracked open. However, a super creature might be hatched from it. If
Starry Group knew about this, what good would Xu Ruyan and the group of people do, since
they were not able to kill a super creature at all.
One thing was for sure, the Nings know something about this. Maybe the Huangfus also
know something. As for how much they know, I have no idea.
The day after Han Sen returned to Blackhawk, he received an invite from Ning Yue to join
a hunting campaign organized by Starry Group.
Initially, Han Sen wanted to reject, but Ning Yue offered him something that Han Sen
could not say no to--Starry Group could help Han Yan get admitted to a posh school right
away before Han Sen became an aristocrat.
Han Sen's original plan was to become a sacred-blood aristocrat before he served in the
military, which would allow him to send his sister to a posh school in time. However, Han
Sen was trying to evolve with his super geno points maxed out. This way, he was not sure if
he could still make it. He had tried everything he could and used some connections, but
nothing worked.
Ning Yue's proposal made it impossible for Han Sen to turn him down. At the same time
Han Sen felt more guarded against Ning Yue, who is definitely a manipulative person. He
2125
knew what it was that Han Sen wanted and offered it to Han Sen, making it impossible for
Han Sen to say no to him.
Ning Yue, if you're trying to kill a super creature with the dagger, it will also be a great
opportunity for me. Even without your offer, I would still have said yes, so your calculation
is wasted.
Han Sen accepted Ning Yue's offer and felt expectant. If Ning Yue was trying to kill a
super creature and Han Sen had the only weapon that could possibly kill a super creature in
first God's Sanctuary, it would be hard to say who the winner would be.
2126
Han Sen signed an agreement with Ning Yue. Starry Group would get Han Yan admitted
first, and Han Sen needed to go to the Faith Shelter south to Steel Armor Shelter to join the
staff of Starry Group.
Han Sen had been to Faith Shelter once when he returned from Green Shelter, so it was
easy for him to travel there. To Han Sen's surprise, Ning Yue asked the staff to take the two
sacred-blood beast souls that Han Sen earned from Wang Di to Faith Shelter as well.
In addition, Ning Yue had also summoned a few strong fighters of Starry Group located
near Faith Shelter to join them.
Because Ning Yue himself was too far away from Faith Shelter, he would not join the
campaign himself. The leader was someone with his sacred geno points maxed out named
Yang Yongcheng.
In addition to Yang Yongcheng, there were two more people with their sacred geno points
maxed out. The others had a high sacred geno point count as well. There were eight in total
including Han Sen, making Han Sen feel amazed by the power of Starry Group.
Yang Yongcheng did not tell Han Sen where they were going or what their target was. Han
Sen did not ask either but followed the group into the mountains.
It seemed that Yang Yongcheng and the rest did not like Han Sen very much, which Han
Sen could understand. After all, he was not in Starry Group. To seek help from an outsider
must be shameful in their eyes.
2127
Han Sen did not mind that. He was not interested in his companions at all. All he could
think about was the beast soul add-on he got from Wang Di.
The sacred-blood beast soul add-on was named evil thunder. It was something that could
be used on humans. Han Sen tried it out and found that although he would feel numb after
using the beast soul, it would not harm his body, but increase his pain threshold
significantly. At the same time, his strength and speed were enhanced tremendously.
Han Sen was very pleased with the result. Although it was not a good thing to be numb to
pain, the improvement of his fitness was what Han Sen needed the most.
Han Sen tried to use all he got together with the beast soul add-on and reached about 35 in
fitness index.
With many super geno point gained, Han Sen's fundamental fitness level was abnormally
high.
An average unevolved person with mutant geno points maxed out would have a fitness
index around 10 to 15, someone with super geno points maxed out would have a fitness index
around 15 to 20. However, Han Sen had reached 25 with no external help. Han Sen estimated
that he could reach 30 when his super geno points were maxed out.
If someone evolved with mutant geno points maxed out, one's fitness index would reach
20 after the evolution with the mutant body. In the case of an evolution with sacred geno
points maxed out, with the enhancement from the sacred body, the number would be 30.
Han Sen had guessed that once he evolved, he would gain a super body, which would also
double his fitness level.
Another sacred-blood beast soul he gained from Wang Di was a bullhead axe. It was a
heavy weapon with a long handle. Han Sen could use it instead of the spinning spear when
he was not Dollar.
2128
However, Han Sen only knew the basics about axe skills, so he was not as good with this
weapon.
"We will enter the primeval forest soon. Be careful not to be stung by the poisonous bugs.
Their poison is still largely incurable," before entering the primeval forest, Yang Yongcheng
said to Han Sen.
It was not because Yang Yongcheng liked Han Sen, but because Ning Yue had told Yang to
guarantee Han Sen safety, as long as Han Sen still had the beast soul dagger.
That was why the rest of the group did not feel good about Han Sen—they thought Han
Sen was just a lucky guy who had gained a strong beast soul. Han Sen did not mind it. For
others, someone who had maxed out on his sacred geno points might be a strong fighter, but
Han Sen did not think much of it.
Even if they had evolved already, Han Sen would not take them too seriously.
"Why don't we just fly over?" Han Sen looked at the primeval forest with trees covering
the sky and frowned.
If he were to fight the creature head on, Han Sen was not afraid of any creature in First
God's Sanctuary except for super creatures. However, in an environment like this, it was
hard to protect oneself against small bugs.
"Fly over? Do you know how many frightening creatures there are in the forest? There
might be many sacred-blood creatures that could fly. If you want to get yourself killed, you
can try flying over," said Zhu Ting who had a mustache. He looked at Han Sen with a half
smile, like he was looking at an idiot.
Han Sen smiled and said nothing. It would just take more time for him to walk in the
forest.
To prevent any possible risks, Han Sen summoned the sacred-blood phantom ant armor.
Although it was troublesome to wear the armor, it would effectively protect him from all the
2129
miniature creatures. Watching the armor glowing like a gemstone, Zhu Ting said with
contempt, "You're wearing your fancy armor in such a dark place. You want to turn us into
living targets to attract all the creatures' attention?"
In fact, if Han Sen was not someone Ning Yue asked them to protect, Zhu Ting would have
called Han Sen a moron.
"Use different armor. This is too eye-catching," Yang Yongcheng also told Han Sen.
Han Sen shrugged and took back the phantom ant armor. He did not want any trouble.
Since the rest of the group had asked him to take it back, Han Sen did not want to waste time
arguing with them.
After all, Han Sen was there for a super creature, and he needed these people to lead the
way. He could care less about these details.
"Zhu Ting, go scout with Lao Liu." Yang Yongcheng was obviously the leader of the team.
He put Han Sen in the middle so that Han Sen would not be attacked.
Although Han Sen wanted to go faster and see their target soon, the rest of the group were
being extremely careful, and Han Sen had to march slowly as well.
It seemed that the rest of the group were not there for the first time. They were very
familiar with the paths in the forest and avoided a lot of unnecessary troubles.
They had a purpose for this campaign, so they were in no mood to do any killing. They
almost avoided all the creatures, and the rest were killed by the two scouts.
In less than two days, the group reached a huge mountain. Everyone's face became grim
and they all looked to Han Sen.
"Mr. Han, our target is in the mountain, but it is not an easy target. Just stay here and we
will draw it out. Find an opportunity to hurt it. Remember, safety first." Yang Yongcheng
then told Zhu Ting, "Zhu Ting, follow Mr. Han. If he dies, you will die as well."
2130
"Brother, relax. I'll make sure he is safe," said Zhu Ting, thumping his chest.
2131
Han Sen and Zhu Ting were hiding behind a boulder at the foot of the mountain, waiting
for the rest of the group to draw the creature down.
Han Sen was impressed by the scenery of the mountain and forest.
"We are about to see the creature. I'm sure you can tell me what kind of creature it is
now," Han Sen said to Zhu Ting.
On the way, the group said nothing about the creature to Han Sen, so Han Sen still did not
know anything.
Zhu Ting smiled and said, "It doesn't matter what you know. All you need to do is to stab
it, and the rest is none of your concerns."
"The creature will not stay still for me to stab it, will it?" Han Sen frowned and said.
"It more or less will," said Zhu Ting casually.
Han Sen was dazed. He suspected if the creature was a super creature. How would a super
creature stay still when being stabbed?
Since Zhu Ting would not tell him anything, Han Sen stopped asking and stared at the
mountain.
Initially, Han Sen thought there would be a lot of noise. However, he never heard any
fighting or roars that he had imagined.
2132
In a couple of hours, Han Sen saw the group coming down from the mountain. They were
very slow and constantly pausing. Because they were too far away, and Han Sen's sight was
blocked by trees, he could not tell what they were doing.
Han Sen walked to the side, wanting to see more clearly, while Zhu Ting pulled him and
said, "Stop it. Hide right here and wait for Yang Yongcheng to draw it here. This creature
has very strong eyesight. If it sees you, everything will be ruined."
Han Sen felt even more curious. He wondered what kind of creature it must be.
There was no way for Han Sen to tell, so he had to wait.
The group gradually approach them. A while later, Han Sen saw the creature following
them, which made Han Sen dumbstruck.
It was a giant snail the size of a car. Its shell was translucent like a piece of jade, and its
meat under the shell was red like fire. It's two eyes were as big as the headlights of a car.
The snail was chasing the rest of the group, but its speed was not great. Although it was
much faster than a real snail, it was about as fast as an ordinary adult. There was no way it
could catch up with the guys.
Standing in different directions, Yang Yongcheng and his team members were shooting
arrows and throwing daggers at the giant snail, trying to keep the creature at a distance from
themselves.
However, all the weapons were basically useless on either the shell or the meat.
An arrow hit the shell of the snail and broke into pieces. Luckily, the arrow was a Z-steel
weapon. If it were a beast soul, its owner would be crying by now.
The weapons that hit the red meat bounced back like they had hit rubber. The speed that
they bounced back was even higher than when they hit the turtle.
2133
Although the giant snail seemed very strong, it seemed pointless to be careful. Han Sen
wondered why the guys would draw it over instead of asking Han Sen to go over and stab it.
Although Han Sen felt confused, he knew that the group were doing it for some reason.
Therefore, Han Sen was waiting patiently.
"Stay still. Wait for them to draw the creature by the boulder. Take the chance to stab it
once. Remember, be fast. After the stab, whether you have hurt it or not, retreat
immediately. Do not hesitate," Zhu Ting told Han Sen again.
Han Sen nodded but became more curious about the giant snail. Han Sen wondered what
its skills were to make Zhu Ting so scared.
Based on its speed, Han Sen could not imagine how dangerous the snail could be.
As the snail approached the boulder, Han Sen summoned the cursed wolf dagger and
leaned against the boulder, waiting for the snail to pass by.
Zhu Ting also held his breath and leaned against the boulder.
Shortly, the giant snail was led to the boulder. When it passed by, Yang Yongcheng
whistled, which was their agreed signal. Han Sen immediately turned around the boulder
with the dagger in his hand. The giant snail had its back facing Han Sen, a piece of red meat
exposed under the white shell like a skirt.
The dagger immediately came at the meat. Before the dagger touched it, the snail seemed
to feel something and tried to withdraw its tail. However, it was too late. The black daggers
had already cut the meat and left a foot-long injury. Han Sen felt like he was cutting beef
tendons. Although the meat was cut, the injury was not deep, and the snail quickly hid in the
shell, leaving a pool of blood on the ground.
Han Sen wielded the dagger at the shell, trying to smack it.
2134
"Run!" Zhu Ting became shocked and mad. Before Han Sen even made the cut, he shouted
and pulled Han Sen away.
Suddenly, the snail which had just hidden in the shell came out of the shell and flew
toward Han Sen. Its body was red and looked like a snake with a pair of wings.
2135
Bang!
The red body flew from the shell, and the white shell fell to the ground, smashing rocks
and making the mountain shake. Han Sen wondered how heavy it was.
The soft body that had got rid of the shell became incredibly fast. It flew toward Han Sen
like a red lightning bolt.
seeing the flying snake almost in his face, Han Sen quickly slashed the cursed wolf dagger
at it.
To Han Sen's surprise, the flying snake quickly zigzagged and dodged Han Sen's strike.
Without slowing down, it threw itself at Han Sen once again.
Han Sen frowned. He did not have time to think, so he used Heresy Mantra and quickly
rolled around on the ground to move away from the flying snake.
The snake did not even pause, but continued to attack Han Sen.
Zhu Ting threw a bunch of Z-steel flying daggers to the snake, which did not work at all.
All the flying daggers were bounced away.
Yang Yongcheng and the rest quickly ran over and shouted, "Run! You'll be safe 300 feet
away from the shell."
Han Sen still did not know much about the flying snake. He no longer dared to take any
risks and started to run.
2136
Han Sen did not follow a straight line. Although the flying snake was chasing after him in
the sky, Han Sen's route made it impossible for it to attack. Eventually, Han Sen made it 300
feet away from the shell.
Like the group had said, once Han Sen got there, the snake stopped chasing after Han Sen,
but screeched like baby cries and flew back to the shell.
Yang Yongcheng and the rest let out a sigh of relief and took Han Sen away from the
mountain.
Hidden in the shell again, the creature became incredibly slow, and it was no longer
possible that it caught up with the group.
"What happened? Didn't I tell you to run after the strike? You almost got us killed," Zhu
Ting shouted at Han Sen, pointing at his nose, after they reached a safe place.
"Sorry, I just want to try if I can cut the shell open," said Han Sen apologetically.
Although Han Sen did not believe the snake could kill him, he did go against the plan,
which was his fault.
"Well, you think too much of yourself. It's good enough that you can hurt its body. The
shell? Ha!" said Zhu Ting satirically.
Zhu Ting did not think there was a single weapon in First God's Sanctuary that could
scratch the shell.
"That's enough. It's good that nothing has happened," Yang Yongcheng stopped Zhu Ting
and said to the rest. "Our mission is completed. We'll take a rest and prepare to go back to
the shelter."
"You are not going to kill the creature?" Han Sen was dazed. He did not expect the group
would go back like this.
2137
"Kill? You think you can kill the creature with just a sharp dagger? Such a naïve boy," Zhu
Ting snorted.
Yang Yongcheng gave Zhu Ting a stare to stop him and then said to Han Sen, "Mr. Han,
you have seen that we do not have the ability to kill the creature, so we'll have to wait for
young master Ning Yue to organize another campaign to kill it."
Han Sen suddenly understood that Ning Yue only asked him to come to test whether his
daggers could hurt the creature instead of killing it.
Ning Yue himself was probably traveling to Faith Shelter at the moment to organize
another campaign to kill the creature.
Han Sen did not say another thing and followed the group back. At this point, he was sure
that the giant snail must also be a super creature.
It seems that the Nings do know something about super creatures. Otherwise why would
they have spent so much time and effort to look for a nest and killed this creature.
Obviously, they're after something. Han Sen thought to himself. However, he was not sure
whether the Nings had ever killed a super creature or gained super genes.
If the answer was no, how did they know about the existence of super genes? Or was it just
a speculation?
Han Sen thought about it and felt it was unlikely. A long time ago, his great-grandfather
had written down "super genes." How did he find out?
At his great-grandfather's time, human had just entered God's Sanctuary and had rather
low geno point count in general. It was difficult for them to hunt sacred-blood creatures or
even mutant creatures. So, how did he know about super genes? What did it have to do with
Starry Group and the Nings?
2138
Han Sen had no answer. He always thought that once he got strong enough, he could
avenge his father and hit Starry Group hard. However, things were not as simple as he
thought they were.
After leaving the primeval forest, the rest of the group let out a sigh of relief. Although
there was a surprise during the mission, it was a smooth trip, and they could get back to
Ning Yue with a satisfactory answer.
Zhu Ting was the only one who kept complaining about Han Sen's behaviors, which was
annoying.
At mealtime, Zhu Ting hunted a mutant creature and barbecued the meat.
Although Zhu Ting was a jackass, he had great cooking skills. The barbecue he made was
way better than what Han Sen could make. The meat was tender and juicy, definitely top-
notch.
Han Sen never expected this annoying companion to have such skills. However, Yang
Yongcheng and the rest seemed to have known about Zhu Ting's strength. Maybe they had
enjoyed his barbecue several times already. The group were chatting while eating. Some
even took out liquor bottles.
After Han Sen took several bites, he started to feel something was fishy. The temperature
of his body was rising, which was almost impossible for someone who practiced Jadeskin. If
this happened, it meant something was wrong with his body.
Very soon, Han Sen realized what the issue was. He did nothing on the way back and had
been eating what he brought with him. The only thing that could go wrong was Zhu Ting's
barbecue.
Ning Yue, if you try to kill me like this, then you think too little of me. Han Sen used
Jadeskin and the coolness had turned his body back to normal. He then pretended nothing
had happened and continued to eat the barbecue.
2139
After everyone had finished the barbecue, Han Sen saw that nothing was wrong with
Yang Yongcheng and the rest. As Han Sen was hesitating whether he should pretend, he
heard a thump.
Quickly, Han Sen saw Yang Yongcheng and others fell to the ground as if they were high.
They only twitched a little before they stopped moving.
"Zhu Ting?" Han Sen looked to the only sober person besides himself in surprise.
2140
"Taking my knockout drops and you haven't fallen? A strong fighter indeed," Zhu Ting
said to Han Sen with a smile, looking rather surprised.
"Who on earth are you?" Han Sen had now understood that Zhu Ting was probably a spy
in Starry Group. Otherwise, he would not poison the rest of the group as well. However, Han
Sen still did not know which force he belonged to.
Han Sen did not expect Zhu Ting to be a spy. Someone as petty as him did not seem to be
spy material.
Zhu Ting paused and said, "It does not matter who I am. The key is you should know who
owns you."
"What do you want?" Han Sen stared at Zhu Ting and asked.
"Now you have two options. One is to give me the beast soul dagger, and the other is to
die. I am a fair person. You can choose yourself." Zhu Ting was still smiling.
"Do you take me for a moron? If I give you the dagger, I will only die faster," Han Sen
sneered.
"It is possible that you live after giving me the dagger, but if you do not give it to me, you
will die for sure. Even if I cannot have the dagger, I will not let Ning Yue have it," said Zhu
Ting. He summoned a beast soul sword and cut it at Han Sen's neck.
When the blade was about to touch Han Sen's neck, Han Sen flipped his wrist and the
dagger hit the sword. With a crack, Zhu Ting's sword was broken.
2141
"What the…?" Zhu Ting looked at Han Sen in surprise. He obviously did not realize Han
Sen had such strength after taking the knockout drops.
The knockout drops he used had no scent or taste. After taking it, one would not be
knocked out immediately, but after a while. The drug was a family secret, which had never
failed Zhu Ting before. Zhu Ting had soaked the barbecue with the drug and watched Han
Sen eating the meat. It was simply impossible that Han Sen was not affected.
Han Sen did not think that much and stabbed the dagger at Zhu Ting. For someone who
wanted to kill him, Han Sen would not have mercy.
The strike was fast and fierce, but Zhu Ting moved in an incredible angle and dodged the
dagger. Han Sen felt like he had seen this footwork somewhere before.
"Seven Twists! You are one of the Chens?" Han Sen immediately remembered where he
had seen Zhu Ting's footwork. Chen Zichen had once used the same technique.
"You know about the Chens and Seven Twists?" Zhu Ting also seemed surprised. He did
not expect Han Sen to be able to recognize his footwork.
"So, you are indeed one of the Chens?" Han Sen asked.
"It does not matter if that is true. You can tell me what your connection to the Chens is. If
you're lucky, maybe I will spare your life," said Zhu Ting quietly.
"I would love to know how you can take my life," Han Sen said.
"There are many types of strengths in the world. Using drugs is one of them, which is my
specialty. You are now poisoned with my drug and will die any time," said Zhu Ting.
"It seems that your drug did not work on me," replied Han Sen. "Now you should think
about how you can make me spare your life."
Zhu Ting smiled and said, "You think it is impressive that you were not knocked out? That
drug only makes you sleep. The poison I am talking about is nothing like that."
2142
Zhu Ting put his hand in front of his nose, looking enchanted. "Did you smell the
fragrance? It is no perfume, but real poison. Have you heard about hyper geno art called
Deadly Perfume? It makes the user develop genes that produce poison. Every person would
have his unique poison. So even if you have also practiced Deadly Perfume, you cannot
produce the antidote of my poison. And as far as I know, I am the only person who had
survived after practicing Deadly Perfume, which is now a forbidden technique."
"I do not believe that you can drug me with a scent," said Han Sen calmly.
"Initially I could not, but since you have been drugged with the knockout drops, it will
bring out the Deadly Perfume in you," Zhu Ting smiled and said.
"So, I am a dead man already?" Han Sen asked. "Can you tell me who you are?"
"That is not necessarily true. Since I can produce the poison, I can also make the antidote
if you give me the beast soul dagger, I will let you live," Zhu Ting squinted his eyes and said.
"How am I supposed to believe you?" Han Sen asked.
Zhu Ting spread his hands and said, "In fact, there is no need for me to kill you. After this
incident, it is no longer possible for me to stay in Starry Group. Killing you would not do
anything for me. And without the dagger, you have no value to me."
"What if I do not want to give it to you?" said Han Sen calmly.
Zhu Ting looked Han Sen up and down and suddenly chuckled. "In fact, we can also
collaborate. What did Ning Yue offer you? I can offer you the same and save you from my
poison. What do you think of these terms?"
"I still need to ask, how am I supposed to believe you?" Han Sen said quietly. He was only
trying to know as much information as he could. The poison did not have much effect on
him due to Jadeskin.
2143
"You should know that when I used the sword on you, I was not trying to kill you. It was
just a bluff," said Zhu Ting.
Han Sen did not say anything. Obviously, he knew that Zhu Ting did not use real force.
However, the sword was a sacred-blood sword, so Han Sen still cut it in half.
"Okay. I will tell you something you do not know about. In fact, I bet you have no idea
what kind of creature Ning Yue was asking you to kill," Zhu Ting sighed and said.
"Isn't it just a sacred-blood creature?" Han Sen's heart leapt, but his face remained still.
"Sacred-blood creature? Maybe. At least no one knows if they are sacred-blood creatures
so far," Zhu Ting grinned and said.
"Would you mean?" Han Sen frowned.
"Have you thought about why some sacred-blood creatures were significantly stronger
than others, like the one in the primeval forest. Even so many people with their sacred geno
points maxed out could do nothing about it. We were not even on the same level with it.
Don't you feel that is strange?"
Zhu Ting paused and said slowly, "Have you ever wondered that maybe there are beings
beyond sacred-blood creatures?"
2144
Han Sen's heart was racing, but he still pretended to be surprised and asked, "Beings
beyond sacred-blood creatures?"
"Otherwise, why do you think Ning Yue had gone through such trouble to hire you? Do
you think it is easy to break the rules and send a kid without any background to a posh
school? If it is just a sacred-blood creature, why would Ning Yue do that?" Zhu Ting did not
reply but asked.
"I have considered it, but it is almost impossible to believe there is another level beyond
sacred-blood. There is no such information in the Alliance," Han Sen kept probing.
"We have only entered God's Sanctuary less than two centuries. Everything in God's
Sanctuary is still fresh to us. We can only find out whether there are higher beings after
killing one. Both the Alliance and the Nings want to figure it out."
"Since they did not find it, how do you know there must be higher beings?" Han Sen
asked.
Zhu Ting smiled and said, "You don't need to know about that. Now you have three
options, surrender the beast soul dagger to me, or kill the creature together with me, or be
poisoned to death. You are a smart guy and should know how to choose."
"Although I am not a smart guy, but I know how to choose," Han Sen smiled and
approached Zhu Ting.
"I do not want to murder you, but don't push me. If I don't have the dagger, I will not let
the Nings have it." Zhu Ting's eyes became cold, staring at Han Sen.
2145
Han Sen did not even bother to reply him, quickly stabbing his dagger at Zhu Ting.
Zhu Ting snorted and urged the fragrance to spread. He thought Han Sen who had already
been poisoned would get worse at this point. If Han Sen did not die right away, he would lose
the abilities to fight. At that point, he would tie Han Sen up.
However, the fragrance seemed to have no effect on Han Sen. The dagger immediately
reached Zhu Ting's face, making him feel shocked.
Zhu Ting quickly used Seven Twists and dodged the dagger, but the dagger was so sharp
that he could only run away.
Zhu Ting was dumbstruck. Not only did his fragrance fail on Han Sen, his Seven Twists
did not save him from Han Sen either. Very soon, he found it was impossible to run away.
In addition, Zhu Ting found that it was harder and harder for him to move around.
Shortly, he was backed into a corner.
"Stop it. We can negotiate. If you help Ning Yue to kill the creature, you will not gain
much. I can offer you way more than he does," exclaimed Zhu Ting, terrified that he was
about to be killed.
Boom!
Han Sen ignored him and punched him in the face. Zhu Ting's nose started to bleed, and
the fist was imprinted on his face. Zhu Ting covered his face and crouched.
Boom boom!
Han Sen paid him no mind and kept beating him up.
Zhu Ting was shocked. He thought he would be caught or killed or interrogated, but Han
Sen did not ask him anything before beating him up, making his nose run.
Zhu Ting wanted to fight back, which only brought him harder hits.
2146
Han Sen did not mean to stop anytime soon. His fists kept landing on Zhu Ting, the force
hurting Zhu Ting's inner organs, making him scream like a pig.
When Zhu Ting stopped twitching, Han Sen paused, and Zhu Ting thought that was the
end of it. However, it only got worse. Han Sen was good at grappling and easily dislocated
Zhu Ting's joints, making him almost faint.
"Stop it. Make it stop. Ask whatever you want… Ouch… What do you want to know?" Zhu
Ting screamed as he begged.
"The questions can wait. I am mad at you, so I will see how much beating you can take
first," replied Han Sen casually. He reached out and dislocated Zhu Ting's shoulder.
Zhu Ting was yelling and cursing. He regretted so much that he had made Han Sen his
target. Such a pervert.
He was not even trying to interrogate him, but just beating him up. It was not even okay
for Zhu Ting to use information to trade for mercy.
Zhu Ting wanted to kill himself before he was tortured further, but he found almost all
his joints dislocated by Han Sen. Unable to use any force, Zhu Ting could not even commit
suicide.
Eventually, maybe Han Sen got tired. He left Zhu Ting lying on the ground in the weirdest
shape, covered in tears, while he sat down on a rock next to Zhu Ting.
"Okay, I am a fair person. So, I will offer you two options. One is to answer my question,
and the other is to answer my question honestly. Choose for yourself," Han Sen looked at
Zhu Ting seriously and said.
"Aba… aba…" Zhu Ting made odd sounds with his lips moving but could not say anything.
He was depressed and thought, you dislocated my jaw and asked me to answer your
question?
2147
"Oh. I forgot." Han Sen walked to Zhu Ting and put his jaw back in place.
Pervert. Zhu Ting thought but did not dare to say anything. Han Sen scared him so much
at this point. Han Sen was not the most treacherous person he had ever met, but definitely
the weirdest. In addition, the fact that Han Sen was immune to his poison made Zhu Ting
feel scared.
"You are saying that there are beings beyond sacred-blood creatures. What are they?" Han
Sen asked.
Although Han Sen did not say anything to threaten him, Zhu Ting felt a chill just being
watched by him. Hurting all over his body, Zhu Ting did not dare to pause and answered, "I
do not know. It's just speculation. No one had ever killed that kind of creatures before."
"If it's just a speculation, why would people be willing to pay so much for it?" Han Sen was
ready to beat him up again.
"Don't… Don't start… All I'm telling you is the truth. Everything is just a speculation. If
we have the ability to kill the creature, Ning Yue would not have hired you, and I would not
have taken such risks. The dagger in your hand is the sharpest weapon so far. There are a lot
of creatures stronger than sacred-blood creatures that no one could even hurt, let alone
kill…" Zhu Ting shouted.
2148
"You're quite tough…" Han Sen gave Zhu Ting a thumbs-up and grappled at him again.
Zhu Ting suddenly screamed and twitched like crazy. The pain was unbearable for any
normal person.
Although Zhu Ting had a pain threshold much higher than a normal person, he couldn't
stop screaming either.
"All I'm telling you… Is true… I really don't know anything else… It's just a message from
older generations in the family…" Zhu Ting screamed and said in broken sentences.
Han Sen stopped and asked, "What is it?"
"Do not lift your hand again. Ask whatever you want, and I will tell you everything." Zhu
Ting felt scared.
"Cut the crap," Han Sen said impatiently.
Zhu Ting was so depressed at this point. What Han Sen was asking was no secret. He did
not mean to hide anything. Being tortured by Han Sen, he doubted whether Han Sen had
more interest in torturing him than knowing the answers.
Pervert! Moron! Idiot! Zhu Ting cursed Han Sen with all the words he knew inwardly, but
replied in compliance, "I don't know much about it. I just heard from the older generations
that when God's Sanctuary was first discovered, my ancestor found something that proved
there should be another level beyond sacred-blood. The Chens had worked hard to prove
2149
that speculation, but the creatures we suspect to be of the higher level are simply so strong
that no weapons in First God's Sanctuary could hurt them…"
"Isn't your family name Zhu? How come you are one of the Chens?" Han Sen gazed at Zhu
Ting.
"I'm a bastard, so I took my mother's family name. Do you know Chen Zichen? We have
the same father," Zhu Ting said hastily.
Han Sen was not interested to know whether Zhu Ting was actually one of the Chens. He
thought about it and continued to ask, "Why did you become a spy in Starry Group? Don't
tell me it's because that's fun."
Zhu Ting became pale and said, "Since I have told you everything, there's no point in
hiding this. The ancestor of the Nings worked in the same department as my ancestor. When
they discovered those things, they were together, which was why the Nings had the same
speculation and had also paid a lot to prove it."
"You know that Starry Group is very strong, and the Chens are not on the same level as
them. With me as the spy, if they discovered something, we could also benefit from it…" Zhu
Ting paused and did not continue.
"What is the name of the department?" Han Sen asked casually, but his heart was racing,
because he thought of the work permit of his great grandpa.
"How on earth would I know that… It was such a long time ago…" Seeing Han Sen's face
became grim, Zhu Ting added, "I heard it's something rather secretive…"
"The full name," exclaimed Han Sen coldly, feeling excited inwardly.
What's Zhu Ting was talking about the seemed to be the Secret Service written on the
work permit. If that was true, then he could start to piece together what had happened.
2150
His great grandpa, the man of the Nings, and the man of the Chens, should be working in
the same department. Very likely, they found something in God's Sanctuary. Since Han
Sen's great grandpa left the words "super gene," maybe the other two persons had left the
same message, or even more details.
After all, the work permit of Han Sen's grandpa showed that he was just an investigator.
Maybe the other two persons were the team leads. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain
why Starry Group had accumulated such fortune in a few generations.
"I really don't know. My father mentioned it randomly. You know that I am just a bastard
son and have not spent any time in the clan. How would I have any chance to know about
the family secrets? If they didn't need me to become a spy, I wouldn't have learned these
either," said Zhu Ting bitterly.
Han Sen asked Zhu Ting a few more questions but did not manage to get more
information.
Han Sen knew that Zhu Ting was still hiding a lot of information, but he understood that
it would be hard to tell the truth from the lie if Zhu Ting said more. So far, Han Sen did learn
some useful things from Zhu Ting.
"Mr. Han, I have told you everything you want to know. Please let me go," Zhu Ting
begged.
"Since it is none of my business that you are a spy, I would have let you go. However, you
tried to hurt me, so I can't just do that. I will hand you over to Yang Yongcheng, and it's up
to you whether you can live or not," Han Sen smiled and said.
Zhu Ting suddenly shuddered, gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Han, how about I pay for
my own life. Could you name the price?"
The thought of Ning Yue made Zhu Ting shudder. If he ended up in Ning's hand, he would
rather die.
2151
Although Han Sen was cruel, he was as lovely as a child in the kindergarten compared to
Ning Yue, according to what Zhu Ting knew about the young master.
"All right. So, tell me what is your worth? You are the young master of the Chens, so you
wouldn't let me down, right?" Han Sen looked at Zhu Ting, curious.
"I am just a bastard son, and no young master. What kind of young master would risk his
life like this… 100 million for my life, what do you think?" Zhu Ting gritted his teeth and
said.
Han Sen did not speak but smiled at Zhu Ting.
"200 million?" Zhu Ting said the number as if he were selling his own daughter.
"I don't think you really want to live." Han Sen immediately walked to Yang Yongcheng,
checking whether he was about to wake up.
No matter how Zhu Ting yelled, Han Sen ignored him. It was impossible that Zhu Ting
had brought so much cash with him in God's Sanctuary. Han Sen did not believe he had even
20,000. Just by listening to Zhu Ting, Han Sen knew that he did not plan to pay.
2152
Chapter 382: Sacred-Blood Beast Soul of Bony
Fish
Chapter 382: Sacred-Blood Beast Soul of Bony Fish
Han Sen used some common approaches he learned from the school, trying to wake the
rest of the group up, but none of the approaches seemed to be working. No wonder Zhu Ting
was so proud of his drugs.
"Stop wasting your energy. Without my antidote, they cannot wake up from the knockout
drops. If they don't wake up in three days, they would become vegetables, and even I cannot
save them." Although Zhu Ting had a swollen face, he was smiling happily.
The one thing Zhu Ting was scared of was that Han Sen did not need anything from him.
As long as what Han Sen needed something, he had ways to protect himself.
Seeing that Han Sen was silent, Zhu Ting continued, "Don't try to search for the antidote
on me either. It's too important for me to take it with me. If you know how to make drugs,
you can use the materials I have to make the antidote. Or I can make it for you."
"You think I would care about their life and death?" Han Sen looked at Zhu Ting,
interested.
"Of course you would not. However, all of them are Ning Yue's men, which is why I only
dared to use the knockout drops instead of poison. If they die here because of you, you think
Ning Yue will let you off the hook?"
2153
"You have reminded me of something." Han Sen nodded and summoned his dagger,
walking toward Zhu Ting.
"What are you trying to do? Didn't you hear me?" Zhu Ting became shocked and angry,
terrified of Han Sen.
However, Zhu Ting's joints were dislocated, and he could hardly move, let alone run.
"As long as no one goes back alive, Ning Yue would not know that they died because of
me," Han Sen said quietly.
"Stop. What good would it do to you if you kill me? Ning Yue is a smart guy. Even if he saw
nothing, he could guess something and suspect you. Killing me will do you more harm than
good. However, if you save them, not only Ning Yue, but the rest of the group would also
thank you. Wouldn't you prefer that? Why do you have to kill me?" Zhu Ting wondered
what was wrong with Han Sen. Couldn't he think like a normal person?
"Because I don't like you. Isn't that a good reason?" Han Sen then slashed at the dagger at
Zhu Ting's neck.
"Stop… What do you want? Tell me and I will give it to you…" Zhu Ting felt that he had
the worst luck ever. He regretted so much that he had crossed a pervert that was not so
smart. Doesn't this person understand that interests are more important than killing
someone?
"That arrow will do," Han Sen said casually.
"Which arrow?" Zhu Ting pretended to be confused but felt shocked.
Zhu Ting did have an arrow, a sacred-blood one. He cherished the arrow like a treasure
and did not use it are often. After all, a sacred-blood beast soul arrow was very rare, even
more rare than a beast soul bowl
2154
Many archers were hoping to get a sacred-blood beast soul arrow but could not. Zhu Ting
was extremely lucky to have this sacred-blood beast soul arrow.
When they were in danger against the giant snail, Zhu Ting summoned the arrow but did
not make a shot, afraid that the arrow would be broken against the snail shell.
After they became safe, Zhu Ting quickly took it back. He probably held the arrow for just
ten seconds. Zhu Ting could not believe that under such intense circumstances, Han Sen still
saw the arrow and recognized it to be a sacred-blood beast soul.
Han Sen immediately grabbed Zhu Ting's ear and was about to cut it off.
"Yes. Okay. You can have it," Zhu Ting screamed immediately.
"If you talk more crap, you can have it for yourself," Han Sen said quietly, not letting go of
his ear.
Zhu Ting wanted to ask whether Han Sen would let him go if he gave Han Sen the beast
soul. Checking Han Sen's face, dagger, and hand on his ear, Zhu Ting gave up the idea,
swallowed and transferred the sacred-blood beast soul arrow to Han Sen.
"Meeting you as my worst luck," said Zhu Ting with a sad look.
"Sacred-blood beast soul of Bony Fish gained." Han Sen saw an oddly shaped fish beast
soul in his mind.
A sacred-blood beast soul arrow at last. Han Sen celebrated inwardly. Because he had
never gained a sacred-blood arrow, Han Sen had not been able to use his archery skills.
"Mr. Han, I have given you the beast soul you asked for. Can you let me go?" Zhu Ting
looked at Han Sen and asked, worried. He did not know what kind of person Han Sen was
and could not tell whether Han Sen would go back on his words.
"Did I say that I will let you go?" Han Sen curled his lips and said.
2155
"Didn't we agree to trade this sacred-blood beast soul arrow for my life? You can't eat your
own words," said Zhu Ting, cursing inwardly.
"It's for your life, not your freedom." Han Sen's words startled Zhu Ting.
"What do you mean?" Zhu Ting looked at Han Sen with a blank face.
Han Sen did not reply, but twisted Zhu Ting 's joints back in place. The crackling of the
bones and Zhu Ting's screams sounded scary.
"Go make your drug and wake them up," Han Sen said to Zhu Ting and summoned the
horn bow and the bony fish arrow, playing with them.
After recovering, Zhu Ting did not feel anything weird. Looking left and right, he
wondered how he could run away.
Glancing at Han Sen, Zhu Ting suddenly felt terrified and gave up the thought of running.
Han Sen was aiming the spiked white bony fish arrow at him. Just with a glance, Zhu Ting
felt the arrow would hit him anytime.
Looking at Han Sen's position, Zhu Ting felt that if Han Sen released the arrow, he would
die right there.
"Ahem, we have agreed that I paid for my life. If I wake them up, they will bring me to
Ning Yue, and I will still die," Zhu Ting explained, freezing.
Han Sen did not say anything but aimed the arrow at Zhu Ting again. Zhu Ting quickly
took out a dozen small bottles, mixed the powder in them with a certain proportion and
blew it into everyone's nose.
2156
After waking up, the rest of the group quickly understood what had happened. They shot
murderous looks at Zhu Ting, and someone even drew his weapon out.
Han Sen stopped him. That person asked Han Sen, "Mr. Han, what are you doing?"
If it were not for the fact that Han Sen had saved them, they would have killed Han Sen in
madness as well.
"He paid me for his life, so you will let him survive," said Han Sen quietly. "In addition, if
you want to kill him, you should ask your young master first."
The reason that Han Sen had saved Zhu Ting was because he wanted to find out what
Ning Yue would say to Zhu Ting, which might give him more clues about the Chens and the
Nings.
The accident of Han Sen's father was so mysterious that it would be hard for Han Sen to
learn the truth.
Otherwise, Han Sen would not have saved Yang Yongcheng and the rest. He would
probably have killed Zhu Ting as well.
However, Han Sen had to be more thoughtful than that. The first thing he needed to
figure out was whether the Nings were his enemy.
2157
Something made Han Sen feel confused. With the power of Starry Group, it would be easy
for them to investigate the Hans. If Han Sen's great grandpa had something to do with super
creatures, why did the Nings never find them?
Maybe they knew who Han Sen's great grandpa was and had targeted the Hans in the first
place. However, in that case, why would Han Sen's father have asked him to seek the Nings'
help?
Han Sen did not think his father was a stupid person. On the contrary, Han Sen
remembered his father to be mild tempered but quite smart. Otherwise, it was impossible
for him to develop a workshop into a medium-sized business worth 100 million. Although
100 million was nothing in the Alliance these days, it was hard to earn that much for
someone with no background.
"Since that is the case, let's do what Mr. Han asked," Yang Yongcheng stopped the rest,
nodded and said.
The group of people marched back, taking Zhu Ting as their prisoner. Han Sen was tired
of hearing them cursing Zhu Ting. It seemed that it had never occurred to them that Zhu
Ting was a spy.
"Han Sen, will you save me for real?" Zhu Ting moved his tightly tied-up body close to
Han Sen and whispered when it was Han Sen's turn to watch him at night.
"Are you interested in collaborating with me?" Zhu Ting continued.
Seeing that Han Sen was still ignoring him, Zhu Ting frantically whispered in an even
lower voice, "Do not give your dagger away for any reason. Otherwise, you will face death."
Han Sen looked at Zhu Ting but did not speak.
"Beyond sacred genes, there are super genes. For more than century, both my family and
the Nings have paid unimaginable costs to figure it out. However, until now, we have still
found nothing. The only weapon that could possibly be used to kill a creature beyond sacred-
2158
blood creatures is the dagger in your hand. Ning Yue will get it at all costs. As long as you
have the dagger, you can still live. However, if you don't, you will not be far from death…"
Zhu Ting continued.
"Since no one could kill those creatures, how did you know that super genes even exist?"
Han Sen kept his face called though feeling incredibly excited.
"I told you before my ancestor worked together with the ancestor of the Nings in a
department, do you know what the department is called?" Although Zhu Ting was asking
Han Sen, he did not mean to hear a reply. He lowered his voice and continued, "The
department is called Secret Service. When the teleport technologies were first developed,
the department was the first to enter God's Sanctuary. And they were the ones who left us
the information about super genes."
Han Sen calm himself down and whispered, "How is that possible? Even nowadays,
humans could not kill the creatures you're talking about. When we first discovered God's
Sanctuary, we had even worse martial arts and geno point counts. How could they have
killed those creatures to gain super genes?"
"I don't really understand what had happened. However, they did leave us some
information. Otherwise, the two families would not have spent so much effort in pursuing
super genes. You couldn't imagine how much we have paid and how many lives it has cost in
these years."
"What is the information they left?" Han Sen raised his eyebrows and asked.
"The information is very limited. The majority of the Secret Service died in God's
Sanctuary, only a few survived. And after they teleported back to the Alliance, all of them
died at the same time with no obvious sign. Before they died, they were still excitedly
investigating something and did not realize death was about to come. We only found some
clues in their belongings, but the information is fragmented."
2159
Han Sen frowned. It seemed that the information Zhu Ting gave him matched what was
left by Han Sen's great-grandfather. However, something seemed to be wrong.
"I am just a bastard son and do not know much about it. The only thing I am sure about is
that the families of the survivors in Secret Service are all looking for super genes," Zhu Ting
continued.
"What you want me to do by telling me this?" Han Sen asked Zhu Ting.
Zhu Ting suddenly had a mysterious look on his face and said, "Rest assured, I will not ask
you to cut me loose. I am only telling you these to make you understand that you can never
give the dagger to Ning Yue. Also, you'd better not try killing that creature. If you do, never
give Ning Yue the beast soul or meat. Once the Nings have the ability to kill those creatures,
do you think they will let you live and compete with them?"
Han Sen knew what Zhu Ting wanted. He said all that to talk Han Sen out of helping Ning
Yue.
However, Zhu Ting's worry was unnecessary. Han Sen never planned to kill a super
creature for Ning Yue. Han Sen understood everything Zhu Ting was saying.
Han Sen asked Zhu Ting a few more questions, but Zhu Ting did not say much. He did not
beg Han Sen to let him go either. Very soon, Zhu Ting fell asleep.
Chapter 384 - Fate
Han Sen did not know how much of what Zhu Ting had told him was real. Although he
had learned more, Han Sen now had even more questions.
The second night after Zhu Ting told Han Sen those words, Zhu Ting was tied up with
special ropes managed to run away. The person who was in charge of watching him died on
the spot with all his skin black. Obviously, the guard was poisoned.
2160
Zhu Ting was kept close to the rest of the group, but no one heard a thing. The guard
never made a move or sound either. Yang Yongcheng only found his body when it was Yang
Yongcheng's turn to watch Zhu Ting.
"Dammit!" Yang Yongcheng's face was stern.
Han Sen also frowned. He had been underestimating Zhu Ting as well. With such a belief,
Zhu Ting should have left on the first night. However, he deliberately waited until he told
Han Sen those words.
When they returned to the Faith Shelter, Ning Yue had already arrived there. When Yang
Yongcheng told Ning Yue what had happened, Ning Yue only smiled and thanked Han Sen
for saving his men. Ning Yue also told Han Sen that all the procedures had been completed
for Han Yan to be admitted to a posh school.
Then, Ning Yue had prepared everything and left for the primeval forest again. During the
process, he did not mention anything about the cursed wolf dagger. Nor did he ask which
creature the beast soul was from.
It was as if Ning Yue had no interest in the dagger and only wanted Han Sen to kill the
creature with them.
Han Sen admired Ning Yue's patience, no matter Ning actually had no interest in the
dagger or was simply pretending. Such patience was a rare quality. People like Ning Yue
would always launch a deadly strike in the most unexpected way.
This time, the group leaving for the primeval forest was even smaller than last time.
Including Ning Yue and Han Sen, they were only five. Two of the five were new guys, so Han
Sen only knew Yang Yongcheng and Ning Yue.
The three persons had all maxed out on their super geno points. Before they left, they all
finished their evolution in the evolution pool in the shelter and became evolvers.
2161
It looks like Ning Yue wants to kill the creature badly. Han Sen was calculating what he
should do.
There was no way that he would help Ning Yue kill the creature. Even if Han Sen could
make sure that he was the one who made the last strike, he was still reluctant to let anyone
see the life essence.
"The bodies of the super creatures would disappear, except for the golden growler which
died in a natural way. If I could stay far from the rest of the group, make the last strike, and
take the life essence without them seeing it, they would not know about the existence of the
life essence, but only wonder where the body was," Han Sen planned.
The Nings might be friend or foe. Han Sen would not help them since they were still the
biggest suspect in Han Sen's father's death.
Since Ning Yue did not have the best health, he would cough a lot even riding on a mount,
which was why the group was much slower than last time.
When they were on a break, Han Sen would focus on the beast souls he had gained.
Among all his beast souls, there was only one that he did not know how to use, which was
the beetle knight.
Han Sen did not find any information on doppelgänger beast souls wherever he looked.
It was a rare beast soul for sure. However, Han Sen did not know how to use it, which
made him feel puzzled.
Han Sen had tried many ways, but beetle knight was never summoned.
Doppelgänger? How does it work? Maybe he will live on my behalf when I die? Or, can he
do something for me like a stunt double? Watching the beetle knight in his mind, Han Sen
thought.
2162
As Han Sen was thinking, he went to the creek to get some water. Looking at his reflection
in the water, he was reminded of something.
When he was fighting the beetle knight, the beetle knight would constantly go to the lake.
it did not look like the creature was taking a bath, since the weather was so shallow that only
its feet would get wet as it rode on its mount.
Doppelgänger… Lake… Maybe the beetle knight did not go to the lake for the water, but
for the reflection? On this thought, Han Sen's heart leapt.
"Dammit! This is so straightforward, but it never came to me for so long. I've been so
stupid," Han Sen almost shouted, looking at his reflection in the water.
He wanted to test his speculation right away, but the rest of the group were still nearby.
Han Sen had to calm himself down, return to the camp, and start to boil the water.
As the water was boiling, Han Sen was deep in his thought, wondering about the beetle
knight.
If what I think is right, then I could resolve the issue of Dollar's identity. Before I go to
Second God's Sanctuary, the beast souls owned by Dollar could be returned to me in public.
No one would ever guess I am Dollar again. Han Sen thought to himself.
"Han Sen, no need to be nervous. The other guys would distract the creature and make
sure you're safe. All you need to do is to launch the deadly attack at the right moment. I
guarantee with my life that as long as the four of us are alive, the creature could never hurt
you," Ning Yue said to Han Sen with a smile, thinking that Han Sen was absent-minded
because he was afraid of the creature.
"Thanks so much, Mr. Ning." Han Sen did not want to explain.
"Call me Ning Yue, please," said Ning Yue and started to cough again. He covered his
mouth with handkerchief and said, "Han Sen, do you believe in fate?"
2163
"A little." Like a normal person, Han Sen felt reverent of fate, but did not completely
believe in it.
"Maybe you don't believe this, but I believed we would be friends the first time I saw you."
Ning Yue smiled and said. "My great grandfather had a good friend whose family name is
also Han. That friend saved my great-grandfather's life. Maybe we can be friends like that as
well, and this time, allow me to save you."
Han Sen was dazed. All of a sudden, a million thoughts came to him.
2164
Han Sen did not believe that Ning Yue never looked into his background. Either Han Sen's
great grandfather was a friend to the Nings, or the death of Han Sen's father had something
to do with Starry Group, Ning Yue's behaviors were strange.
"What is the name of the friend? Maybe he is in my family," Han Sen probed with a smile.
"Han Jingzhi," Ning Yue said without hesitation.
"That is such a coincidence. The name of my great-grandfather was also Han Jingzhi.
They are not the same person, are they?" Han Sen simply asked. It should be easy for Ning
Yue to find out such information, so there was no need to hide.
Ning Yue said in a gentle manner, "They should not be the same person. The friend of my
great-grandfather is much older than your great-grandfather, and he never got married."
Han Sen was confused by Ning Yue's reply, and then understood what was wrong about
Zhu Ting's statement.
His great-grandfather Han Jingzhi was not even born when God's Sanctuary was first
discovered.
However, if Han Sen's great-grandfather was not the friend Ning Yue was talking about,
why did he have the work permit?
Han Sen felt more and more puzzled about what had happened and what Unit 7 had seen
in God's Sanctuary.
2165
"A friend of the Nings must be a celebrity as well, right?" Han Sen asked.
Ning Yue smiled and nodded. "Indeed, he is an incredible person. And that age, the God's
Sanctuary was only just discovered. Before mankind started to gain geno points and hyper
geno arts were developed, Han Jingzhi was already a famous qigong master."
"Qigong master?" Han Sen became dumbstruck. He had learned in history class that the
qigong masters were all basically just con artists.
"It's not what you think. Han Jingzhi had incredible skills and was the instructor of the
Blueblood Special Force," Ning Yue said with a smile, knowing what Han Sen was thinking.
"The instructor of the Blueblood Special Force?" Han Sen became more shocked.
Blueblood Special Force was still the elite force in the Alliance. Even an ordinary member of
the Blueblood Special Force was surpasser. It was easy to tell how good the troop was. The
instructor of the Blueblood Special Force at this point was a famous demigod.
Han Sen became more confused. If his great-grandfather was really the Han Jingzhi
whom Ning Yue was talking about, it seemed unlikely for the Hans to be so poor.
In addition, Han Sen had never heard about any qigong in the family.
Han Sen wanted to ask more about the Instructor Han, but it was already time to set out
on the journey again. Ning Yue got up and told everyone to depart.
What am I missing? Han Sen felt like he must be missing something in these connections.
Han Sen had to put the thoughts away because they had already reached the primeval
forest. What Han Sen cared most was how to kill the super creature.
He must kill the super creature, but he could not let the rest of the group see the life
essence, which was not something easy to accomplish.
More importantly, Han Sen did not know much about the creature so far. He had to use
Ning Yue's knowledge of the creature before he could determine whether he could kill it.
2166
Otherwise, Han Sen would have come back and killed the creature when the group was
drugged by Zhu Ting.
Ning Yue and Han Sen were carefully protected by the three other members, who had
already become evolvers. With higher fitness index, they felt the tasks much easier.
When the group of five came to the mountain again, they climbed up at Ning Yue's
command this time. The mountain was huge, although it was not steep. Han Sen followed
the rest of them to go up. When they were about to reach the mountaintop, everyone
became careful.
"Hush!" Yang Yongcheng who was leading the group signaled them to be silent when they
were about to reach the mountaintop.
The mountaintop was a stone platform about half an acre.
The giant snail with the jade shell and red body was resting, hidden in the shell. The red
meat was concealed completely.
"Young master, Mr. Han, wait here for a second. We will draw it out," whispered Yang
Yongcheng.
"Be careful. Safety first." Ning Yue nodded.
The three evolvers agreed and approached the creature. They summoned beast soul bows
and started to shoot Z-steel arrows at the shell.
Boom boom boom!
The Z-steel arrows were smashed against the shell. All three revolvers shapeshifted into
humanoid figures. With their fitness level as evolvers, they became extremely strong.
Han Sen checked the way that the Z-steel arrows broke and found that they did not break
because the revolvers were strong, but because the jade-like shell seemed to have a bouncing
effect, which crushed the arrows.
2167
Super creatures are never easy. Han Sen thought to himself.
After taking several arrows, the snail stretched its red meat from the shell and fixed its
eyes on the evolvers. All of a sudden, it rushed toward them.
If it was before, the revolvers would have chosen to keep their distance from the snail.
However, this time they must approach the snail to make it leave its shell so that Han Sen
could kill it with his dagger.
In addition, the evolvers felt more confident since they basically represented the strongest
humans in First God's Sanctuary. Therefore, they were not as scared of the creature.
Very soon, they found that they were too naïve. The strong physique of evolver did not
make it easier for them to fight the creature.
2168
The evolvers were so close to the creature that the snail suddenly turned into a snake with
wings and left its shell, throwing itself at one of the evolvers.
The person quickly wielded his broadsword at the snake. Yang Yongcheng and the other
person also started to attack.
The rat snake did not even try to dodge and let the weapons cut into its meat.
The evolvers became overjoyed. Currently, their fitness index should be over thirty. With
a sacred-blood weapon, they might not be able to cut the shell, but they believed the
weapons should hurt the soft meat. However, as their weapons hit the meat, they realized
how wrong they were. The thin blade cut the soft meat as if it had cut into glue. Not only
was the meat intact, but all the force they used on the weapons was also absorbed.
Then, the red snake suddenly changed its shape. The red meat moved like liquid and
wrapped the three weapons up.
The evolver's tried to retrieve their weapons, but found it was impossible. The weapons
were bundled together with a strong force that they could not be taken out. What was more
frightening was that the red meat started to develop tentacles looking like snakeheads,
moving toward the guys.
The evolvers had to give up their weapons and come back. When they tried to summon
their beast soul weapons, they found it was no longer possible. The three weapons were
wrapped inside the red meat and melting.
2169
All three evolvers became irritated. Initially, they thought after their evolution, they
could pose threats to the creature. However, the moment they launched their attacks, they
lost three sacred-blood beast soul weapons.
The red meat did not stop its attack. Its body could be twisted into any shape to attack in
any form, making it impossible for people to defend themselves.
On the other hand, the three evolvers did not dare to touch it. They didn't even dare to use
their weapons and were suddenly trapped in an awkward position. Once the red meat
touched them, even their armor started to melt, which looked horrendous.
Fortunately, although the creature came very fast after coming out of the shell, it was not
as fast as the cursed wolf. Otherwise, the three revolvers would have died a million times.
Even so, the evolvers were hardly able to make it to the place where Han Sen and Ning
Yue were hiding.
Han Sen shapeshifted into fairy queen and seized the cursed wolf dagger, wanting to go
out and help the evolvers. In fact, he was trying to look for an opportunity to kill the
creature himself.
Before Han Sen dashed out, Ning Yue pulled him and said calmly, "Don't hurry. This is not
the time. Wait for them to draw the creature here, find a good spot, and make sure you kill it
in one strike."
Han Sen glanced at Ning Yue and saw the guy had a blank face, as if he was chatting in his
living room. The fact that Ning Yue was not nervous at all made Han Sen feel that the three
evolvers were nothing to him.
Seeing through Han Sen's thoughts, Ning Yue said calmly, "If you go out now, then the
risks they are taking will be wasted."
Before Han Sen replied, Ning Yue summoned a slim sword and walked toward the
creature.
2170
Han Sen was surprised. Ning Yue was so sick and had not evolved yet, so why would he go
there himself?
Holding the slim sword, Ning Yue quickly stabbed at the creature at an incredible speed,
which actually hit it. His sword was not stuck in the red meat either.
Impressive, this Ning Yue. Although they are twins, he is much stronger than Son of
Heaven. Han Sen felt a bit shocked. He could tell that Ning Yue had not evolved, but Ning
Yue was able to distract the creature and avoid its attacks. In addition, his sword skills were
unexpected. Although he only had one move, he always attacked in the most surprising
angle. Only his sword could be retrieved from the red meat which none of the evolvers dared
to touch. Although the creature was not hurt by his sword, it became irritated.
Under the extremely intense circumstance, Ning Yue looked so calm that Han Sen could
not tell that he was in a deadly battle.
The behaviors of the evolvers became more and more organized since Ning Yue joined
them. They moved around the creature and gradually led it to Han Sen.
It is such a shame that Ning Yue has poor fitness level. His fitness index should be around
fifteen, the number of a normal person with sacred geno points maxed out. Even with the
cursed wolf dagger, I don't think he could kill the creature.
After watching for a while, Han Sen learned that speed should be Ning Yue's main
strength, which should be around twenty, while his other items should be around fifteen.
Seeing that the creature was led to him, Han Sen gripped his dagger. He had been
watching long enough to determine the fitness level of the creature.
As long as Han Sen did not use Heresy Mantra and Overload, he could injure the creature
with the dagger but could not kill it, which was what Han Sen wanted. He could not kill the
creature in front of the group.
2171
Eventually, the creature approached Han Sen. Han Sen dashed out without hesitation and
quickly slashed the dagger at the meat.
The meat that the evolvers could not hurt using sacred-blood weapons was cut deeply by
Han Sen's dagger. The injury was about 3 inch deep and blood immediately flowed. The
creature screeched and quickly shrank its body.
To everyone's surprise, after the red meat contracted, the injury disappeared as if it was
glued up.
Han Sen joined the rest of the group. However, it seemed that the creature was scared by
the cursed wolf dagger and did not dare to touch it again. It kept moving away from Han Sen
and attacked the rest.
Although Han Sen found opportunities to stab it a few more times, it was useless. The red
meat had an incredible ability to cure itself.
"That's it. My shapeshifting time limit is up," exclaimed an evolver.
Ning Yue's pupils contracted. He commanded coldly, "Let's retreat."
Hearing Ning Yue, the evolvers started to go back together with the young master.
However, Han Sen marched forward instead, making his way to the creature.
2172
Han Sen more or less had learned the strengths and shortcomings of the creature. This
was exactly the opportunity he had been waiting for—the shapeshifting time limit of the
evolvers was up, so that they no longer dared to fight the creature closely. As long as Han
Sen could face the creature alone, he will have his opportunity.
"Mr. Han, let's go back first. We will organize another campaign," Ning Yue exclaimed at
Han Sen with his brows knitted.
"It's okay. You go back first. It fears my dagger, so I can try again," replied Han Sen,
throwing himself at the red meat.
Ning Yue failed to talk Han Sen out of it and surprisingly came back as well, helping Han
Sen distract the creature.
However, the evolver' could no longer take the pressure of going over the time limit. They
quickly turned back to themselves and became much weaker, which made the situation
direr.
"Ouch!" An evolver's arm was swept across by the red meat, and his muscle suddenly
melted, his bones exposed.
Han Sen took this opportunity to make another cut at the red meat. This time, it seemed
he had cut a vital part of the creature, which immediately screeched and returned to its
shell, never coming out again.
Han Sen approached the shell and quickly cut at it.
2173
Ding!
Han Sen felt a strong force came through, almost made it impossible for him to hold the
dagger, while the shell was only left with a white mark.
"Let me try with dagger!" Yang Yongcheng approached Han Sen and yelled.
Han Sen did not answer, backed up, and looked at the rest of the group. His attitude was
evident.
"Mr. Han, I will not lie to you. You should be able to see that this creature is significantly
different from all the creatures we have seen. Maybe it is a being beyond sacred-blood
creatures. If we are able to get its beast soul and meet, human beings will make another leap
in the evolution history. Your strength is not enough to break its shell. You can choose to
lend us the dagger or sell it to us. After we succeed, you can have half of the benefits," said
Ning Yue.
Before Han Sen replied, a tentacle of the red meat reached from under the shell at an
evolver. That person was paying attention to Han Sen's reaction and did not dodge in time.
He was caught by the red meat and quickly drawn into the shell.
Blood was spilled, and screams were heard. The person became quiet in a moment,
shocking the rest of the group.
As Ning Yue was about to say something, the creature moved toward the cliff with the
shell on its back. Han Sen uses of the dagger to slice the red meat exposed under the shell,
which did not do much because the injury healed quickly.
The creature continued to the cliff which was shaped like a reversed pyramid. The
creature quickly went down and glued itself to the mountain wall, while none of the humans
had such ability.
"Mr. Han, what do you think of my suggestion?" Ning Yue asked.
2174
"I'm sorry. I'm not interested in lending or selling the dagger," Han Sen said quietly.
"Five sacred-blood beast souls for the dagger. And you still get to keep half of the meat
after we kill the creature…" Ning Yue said and suddenly stabbed the sword at Han Sen's
throat.
This move was so unexpected in the middle of a sentence that even an evolver like Yang
Yongcheng would probably have been killed.
However, Han Sen was an expert in this aspect. The moment when Ning Yue moved, Han
Sen had wielded his dagger as well.
Crack!
Ning Yue sword was cut in half by the cursed wolf dagger. Ning Yue looked surprised, but
did not stop attacking Han Sen.
Yang Yongcheng and the other evolvers were helping Ning Yue as well. It seemed that
they had decided to kill Han Sen.
"Huangfu Pingqing said you are someone who always go by the rules. It seems that she is
mistaken." Han Sen moved around the three persons, using the dagger to defend himself.
"I only go by the rules because I don't want others to fear me and misunderstand me. You
are not someone who fears me though." Ning Yue was extremely calm. He summoned
another slim sword. Although it seemed to be of a different style, it was still a sacred-blood
beast soul.
"Even if you kill me, you will not be able to obtain the dagger," said Han Sen.
"I'd rather not have it than let others have it." Ning Yue's sword became more and more
swift and deadly.
The two evolvers also did their best to attack Han Sen in the fiercest way possible.
2175
"Huangfu Pingqing was right. You are indeed a scary person. However, there is one thing
that you did wrong," Han Sen dodged several attacks and said.
"What is that?" Ning Yue did not stop his sword.
"You misunderstood who is in charge here," Han Sen said calmly. He suddenly held the
dagger backward and his footwork became extremely odd.
His heart beat like an engine, and Han Sen was no longer who he was a moment ago.
The moment Han Sen passed by Ning Yue, the dagger in his hand moved like water,
cutting the spear in Yang Yongcheng's hand. In a flash, Han Sen moved to the other evolver
and beheaded him. Blood sputtered everywhere.
Ning Yue froze for a second. Yang Yongcheng yelped.
They could not imagine that Han Sen could improve his strength so tremendously in a
sudden. When besieged by two evolvers and Ning Yue, Han Sen even killed an evolver.
"You are also an evolver!" Yang Yongcheng widened his eyes. Unless Han Sen was an
evolver, Yang Yongcheng could not explain Han Sen's speed and strength.
"You found out too late." Han Sen moved like wind, dashing past Yang Yongcheng.
Yang Yongcheng became shocked. With his speed, he could not even move away in time.
All he could do was to summon a broadsword to block Han Sen's dagger.
Crack!
Both the dagger and Yang Yongcheng's neck were cut by the cursed wolf dagger as if they
were made of tofu. The blade was broken, and the man was killed. The body without its head
fell to the ground.
Ning Yue watched Han Sen. As calm as him, his heart sank. After all the calculation, he
failed to predict Han Sen's strength.
2176
At the ring of the VIP section, Han Sen only showed how sharp the dagger was. Ning Yue
did not know that Han Sen had the strength of an evolver as well.
"I am right that we are the same type of people." Ning Yue smiled unexpectedly. He had
better judgment than Yang Yongcheng who was already an evolver and he did not plan to
run away, because he knew very clearly that his speed was much worse than Han Sen's.
Maybe as he turned around, his head would no longer be on his shoulders.
2177
"Any last word?" Han Sen did not reply but asked.
Ning Yue coughed and said, "Maybe you do not know that there is a type of beast soul
called doppelgänger. The person standing in front of you is merely a doppelgänger. Even if
you kill me right away, you will only be destroying a beast soul. So how about we have a nice
talk instead?"
Han Sen did not speak but walked toward Ning Yue with the dagger in his hand.
"If you do not believe me, I could prove it to you that I am just a beast soul," Ning Yue said
to Han Sen with his brows knitted.
"I believe you," said Han Sen and immediately beheaded Ning Yue with his dagger.
In Faith Shelter, Ning Yue who was drinking tea muttered to himself, "There goes my only
sacred-blood doppelgänger beast soul. My teacher is right, I am still not calm enough."
Ning Yue took a sip of his tea but could not stop thinking about Han Sen.
Watching "Ning Yue's body" disappearing in front of him, Han Sen was not upset, but
pleased. He had guessed what a beast soul doppelgänger could do. After witnessing how
amazing Ning Yue's doppelgänger was, Han Sen was very glad that he had the beetle knight.
However, it was not an urgent matter. Han Sen quickly summoned the wings of purple
feathered Dragon and flew down the cliff.
Han Sen had learned everything about the creature and knew that he could kill it.
2178
The cursed wolf dagger, forty-three super geno points, Heresy Mantra and Overload,
together gave Han Sen the ability to fight some super creatures.
Golden growler was clearly beyond the Han Sen's ability. However, this giant snail was a
weaker super creature. It was more or less on the same level as the cursed wolf, which Han
Sen could kill.
Han Sen flew down the cliff and saw the giant snail had already made its way half down
the cliff.
Han Sen flapped his wings and kicked at the shell, trying to send the snail down the cliff.
However, the creature attached itself to the stone and did not move at all. Han Sen's foot,
on the other hand, was almost dislocated.
Han Sen again used the cursed wolf dagger to cut at the jade shell of the creature. With
both Heresy Mantra and Overload reaching his extreme, Han Sen was equipped with
incredible strength.
The cursed wolf dagger moved across the air and hit the shell, making the sound of metal.
The shell was left with an inch-deep mark. The bouncing effect was also diverted by Han
Sen.
Ding ding ding!
In the air, Han Sen repeatedly cut the jade shell, making an inch-deep mark each time.
Very soon, the marks were all over the jade shell.
The creature turned itself again into tentacles, trying to tie Han Sen up. However, the
dagger kept cutting at the tentacles, none of which managed to approach Han Sen.
Left… right… left… right…
2179
With extremely fierce strength, the dagger kept cutting the jade shell and deepening the
marks on the shell. The metal sounds were almost nonstop.
Boom!
Eventually, after taking hundreds or thousands of hits, the jade shell was broken by the
dagger into pieces and fell underneath the cliff.
Without the protection of the jade shell, the red meat issued a screech and threw itself at
Han Sen in the form of tentacles.
Han Sen looked extremely calm. He wielded his dagger and cut off all the tentacles,
approaching the vital part of the red meat at the same time.
Whoosh!
Han Sen's strike broke the red meat and sliced off the two eyes of the creature. The
creature suddenly screamed. It could no longer attach its body to the cliff and fell.
"Super creature blood snail killed. Beast soul of super creature blood snail gained. Life
essence available. Meat inedible."
Hearing the voice in his mind, Han Sen almost moaned in happiness. It was indeed a super
creature. He not only gained its life essence, but also had the beast soul.
"Amazing!" Han Sen was in a great mood. When he reached the bottom of the valley, the
body of the blood snail was almost all gone. A red crystal the size of the fist fell on the
ground.
Han Sen took the red crystal and started to lick it. The crystal melted into blood like liquid
and Han Sen swallowed greedily.
"Life essence of super creature blood snail eaten. One super geno point gained."
"Life essence of super creature blood snail eaten. One super geno point gained."
2180
…
Hearing the pleasing voice and feeling the warm streams filling his body, Han Sen felt on
top of the world. It was almost like he was in heaven.
The life essence of the blood snail provided nine super geno points for Han Sen. Adding to
the forty-three points he already had, Han Sen currently had fifty-two super geno points and
his fitness was further enhanced.
Humans in First God's Sanctuary could reach fifteen in fitness index when maxing out on
all four types of geno points. Most people would be able to reach twenty in some respects,
which was already the limits humans could reach in First God's Sanctuary.
After evolving, people like this would gain a sacred body, which would enhance their
fitness index to around thirty. At that time, they could reach nearly 40 in one or two aspects.
However, Han Sen had not evolved yet, and his fitness index had already passed twenty by
a lot. However, all aspects of Han Sen's fitness were rather balanced.
Han Sen calculated based on his own condition. When he maxed out on sacred geno points
and super geno points, his fitness index should be over thirty without any additional
enhancement, which would be the same as an evolver with a sacred body.
Han Sen was looking forward to experiencing the evolution and having his physique
enhanced. At that point, his fitness should be reaching an incredible level. In addition, the
foundation would mean the world to his future development. It would determine how he
performed after becoming a surpasser or demigod. Han Sen did not want to miss any
opportunities. He wanted to evolve at his best.
The fitness level of a mutant evolver was around twenty, and the fitness level of a sacred-
blood evolver was around thirty. So how about a super evolver?
The first super body in mankind, the thought made Han Sen's blood boil. He wished he
could immediately fill up his super geno points and become a super evolver.
2181

2182
Han Sen found a hidden spot and started to appreciate his newly gained super beast soul
in excitement.
Type of beast soul of super creature blood snail: pet armor.
"Pet armor? Is this beast soul used on pets?" Han Sen had never heard of such a beast soul
Feeling puzzled, Han Sen hesitated and summoned Meowth. He then used the super pet
armor on Meowth.
All of a sudden, the shadow of blood snail was attached to Meowth and then turned into a
translucent jade shell, covering the entire body of Meowth, which now looked like a jade
statue.
"Run, Meowth!" Han Sen wondered whether Meowth could still run fast wearing such
armor.
Meowth roared and set out like a lightning bolt. In an instant, Meowth was almost 200
feet away, even faster than it was before.
Han Sen was surprised. It seemed that the pet armor did not affect Meowth's speed but
enhanced its fitness.
Han Sen called Meowth back and beat it hard. It seemed that the super pet armor had
incredible defense, which was much better than Han Sen's sacred-blood armor.
Without using the cursed wolf dagger, Han Sen could not even break the super pet armor.
2183
"Lucky… I have been so lucky. With the super pet armor, Meowth should be able to take
attacks from some of the super creatures. With such a super pet as my tank, I do not need to
probe and take the risks on my own when hunting another super creature." Han Sen became
overjoyed and kissed Meowth on its forehead.
Han Sen summoned the golden rock worm king and holy angel, trying to equip them with
the super pet armor.
"Pet not transformed yet. Unable to use the armor." Han Sen got a hint telling him it could
not be used.
Only transformed pets could use the super pet armor. Fortunately, the golden rock worm
king should be transforming soon.
Han Sen thought he should kill one or two sacred-blood creatures to feed the golden rock
worm king.
However, Han Sen was not in the mood. He was thinking about something else, which
was the ability of the beetle knight. Ning Yue had shown him the power of a doppelgänger
beast soul. Having spent many days with Ning Yue, Han Sen was not even able to tell it was
just a doppelgänger. This kind of ability was simply unbelievable, which was also quite
meaningful to Han Sen.
He was about to evolve, and the beast souls belonging to Dollar were less and less useful.
Although he could sell them using Dollar's name, the things he got in return would still be
traced back to Han Sen.
With the doppelgänger, Han Sen could be two persons at the same time and purchase the
beast souls Dollar sold. No one had to know the connection between himself and Dollar,
which was perfect.
Han Sen could not wait to know whether the beetle knight would work in the same way as
Ning Yue's doppelgänger beast soul.
2184
Han Sen went back to Faith Shelter overnight and teleported back to Blackhawk. He then
went to the restroom in his dormitory. Watching his reflection in the mirror, Han Sen
summoned the beetle knight again. Previously, the beetle knight could not be summoned.
However, this time it came out of Han Sen's mind.
Without a pause, the beetle knight entered the mirror. A ripple appeared in the mirror as
the beetle knight walked inside. After the beetle knight was in the mirror, it integrated itself
with Han Sen's reflection and walked out of the mirror.
Looking at the beetle knight that looked exactly like himself, Han Sen opened his mouth
wide and could not begin to describe the excitement he was feeling.
After a series of experiments, Han Sen felt more and more thrilled. He could even
manipulate the beetle knight's body from the beast soul's perspective.
Although the beetle knight had become Han Sen, its physique was still the same as the
beast soul, vastly different from Han Sen's.
To Han Sen's satisfaction, the doppelgänger could use beast souls like a normal human
being, as long as Han Sen transferred the beast souls to it.
It is exactly what I think. This way, Dollar's identity would no longer be an issue. Han Sen
was wondering how he could transfer Dollar's beast souls to himself without exposing his
secret. However, he could only do that when he returned to Steel Armor Shelter. Otherwise,
people would still connect him with Dollar.
The next morning, Han Sen was preparing to go back to Steel Armor Shelter. Since he had
already killed the super creature and antagonized Ning Yue, it was no longer a good idea to
stay in Faith Shelter.
"Mr. Han, how about we find a place to talk?" Before Han Sen left Faith Shelter, Ning Yue
was standing in front of him, with a gentle smile per usual, as if nothing had happened
between Han Sen and him.
2185
"Is there anything to talk about between us?" Han Sen looked around and did not see any
suspicious person.
"I am alone, and you could decide where we have the talk," Ning Yue smiled and said. "Mr.
Han, competition and business should not be mixed. If you have already killed the creature, I
am willing to pay for the meat. If you're willing to sell the beast soul, it would be even better.
I can accept any price you name."
"Young master, do you really think I could kill the creature alone?" Han Sen licked his lips
and said.
"Previously I did not believe that. However, after that day, I no longer dared to think so.
You are not an ordinary person," said Ning Yue earnestly.
"Young master, you give me too much credit. However, I am not as strong as you think."
Han Sen paused and said, "you know clearly when I came back and whether I had brought
any meat back. What more do I need to say?"
Naturally, Ning Yue knew what Han Sen meant. The creature was huge and had a lot of
meat. Han Sen returned on the same day. If he had obtained the meat, it was impossible for
him to finish eating it. However, Han Sen brought nothing back.
"But the creature disappeared," Ning Yue stared into Han Sen's eyes and said.
"I had also gone down to the Valley and did not find the creature. If you're asking me
where it went, I would have to let you down again." Han Sen was not afraid that Ning Yue
would not believe him. So far, no one knew that the body of a super creature would
disappear after being killed. No matter how smart Ning Yue was, he would not know there
was no meat to begin with.
Ning Yue watched Han Sen for a while but could tell nothing. He chuckled and asked,
"What's your plan later? How about we continue to collaborate?"
2186
"No, thank you. To be honest, I am scared." Han Sen waved his hand and walked toward
the exit of the shelter, "I will go back to Steel Armor Shelter. Forget about the collaboration.
I am too old for that kind of thrill."
2187
Chapter 389: The Plan to Max Out Sacred Geno
Points
Chapter 389: The Plan to Max Out Sacred Geno Points
Ning Yue did not stop Han Sen but still sent for someone to follow him. Although Han Sen
felt he was followed, he did not mean to get rid of the tail. Han Sen returned to Steel Armor
Shelter as usual.
Ning Yue received the message and frowned. Is it true that he did not kill the super
creature?
The super creature had at least 400 pounds of meat. In such a short amount of time, it was
impossible for Han Sen to finish the meat. If he hid the meat somewhere, then he should not
have gone back to Steel Armor Shelter.
After all, meat went bad easily. If Han Sen hid the meat away, after he returned from Steel
Armor Shelter, the meat would no longer be edible.
If he had not killed the creature, where did the creature go? Ning Yue felt something was
wrong but could not tell what.
Han Sen went back to Steel Armor Shelter, wondering where he could kill a few sacred-
blood creatures to max out his sacred geno points and help the golden rock worm king
transform.
Maybe I should go to the devil Desert. Han Sen was still thinking about the sacred-blood
fox king and the sacred-blood black-feathered beast king. Either would make a great snack
for the worm king.
2188
Han Sen had always wanted to kill the fox king but had never found a good opportunity. A
while back, he was unable to kill it. When he was capable of killing it, he could not find the
creature.
The sacred-blood black-feathered beast king was a creature that could produce a rare
flying sacred-blood beast soul. It was quite a shame that Han Sen did not kill it last time.
If Han Sen could gain the beast soul of the sacred-blood black-feathered beast king, he
could sell the wings of the purple-feathered dragon, which had been seen by too many
people.
Since Han Sen had reached a conclusion, he did not go back to Steel Armor Shelter, but
went to Devil Desert directly.
"Foxes… Black-feathered beasts… Where are you…" Han Sen rode on the back of the
golden rock worm king and entered the Devil Desert.
Although the golden rock worm king had not transformed yet, it was of a significant size
and marched much faster in the sand compared to Meowth.
Entering the desert again, Han Sen did not know how to describe his feeling. He used to be
chased by the sacred-blood fox king in despair but could kill it with a single shot these days,
no matter how sly it was.
Shortly after Han Sen entered the Devil Desert, he saw many dead creatures. It seemed
that some people had already cleared the path.
As Han Sen was wondering if he should choose a different direction, he heard roars of
creatures and shouting of humans. Since the sounds were not far, Han Sen commanded the
golden rock worm king to go over there.
Han Sen saw the group of people who were hunting. The group was led by Yuan and Qing.
2189
The golden rock worm king was so eye-catching that Yuan and Qing saw it from afar.
They recognized that it was Han Sen's pet and felt relieved. Since they were hunting rock
snakes, they did not say hi and fought harder.
The group was quite organized as if they were soldiers. It was easy for them to hunt the
rock snakes, so Han Sen did not join them, but watched on a dune nearby.
Watching Qing and Yuan slaughtering the creatures, Han Sen felt so much time had
passed. These two boys were rookies who he used to instruct and protect. However, they had
become masters who could defend themselves, which made Han Sen feel a bit emotional.
Have I grown old? Han Sen touched his chin, which was very smooth, and was reminded
that he was only nearly 20 years old.
Because he had practiced Jadeskin, Han Sen had very tender skin like a teenage girl. Even
he had been exposed to wind and sunshine in the wild for some time, his skin still remained
soft and fair.
This is too obvious a feature. Han Sen thought. If he did not have erection every morning,
he wondered if he would become a woman if he kept practicing this hyper geno art.
Han Sen looked around eighteen years old, younger than he actually was. Fortunately, he
had manly facial features. Otherwise, he might be mistaken for a woman for real. After all, it
was so rare for a guy to have skin like this.
"Brother, how come you're here?" As Han Sen was deep in his thought. Yuan and Qing had
finished hunting the rock snakes and walked over to Han Sen.
"I plan to hunt some sacred-blood creatures in Devil Desert and max out my sacred geno
points. Didn't expect to see you here," Han Sen came off from the back of the golden rock
worm king and said with a smile.
"Oh, you're going deeper into the desert? Take us with you! We will just watch you and
don't worry about us stealing your creatures," Yuan said, looking at Han Sen expectantly.
2190
"Okay. We can go together. You can hunt the creatures as well, which should be fun," Han
Sen smiled and said.
Han Sen was actually thinking, sorry, Yuan and Qing. Kill as many as mutant creatures
you want, but sacred-blood creatures are all mine.
Currently, Han Sen was equipped with a sacred-blood bow and arrow. With his archery
skills and strength, a sacred-blood creature could not even take an arrow from him. It was
impossible that the boys could snatch a sacred-blood creature from Han Sen.
"Ha-ha, then we will do our best. Don't be pissed if we snatch a creature from you," said
Yuan, grinning.
"Don't worry. I am not that far from maxing out on sacred geno points and can wait one
day or two. In addition, it will not be easy for you to steal creatures from me. If you have
that kind of ability, I will be more happy than mad," Han Sen said with a smile.
"Maxing out on sacred geno points is not a big deal at all, not to mention you have not
achieved that yet," said the young man with his lips curled. The young man was about
seventeen years old and had a butch haircut. It seemed he was unhappy with the fact that
Han Sen was treating them like kids.
"No big deal indeed. I entered God's Sanctuary two years earlier than you did is all," Han
Sen said with a smile, seeing that Yuan and Qing were blinking at him. Han Sen did not want
to be too serious around a teenager.
"Entering God's Sanctuary earlier does not mean you are stronger. Since you have said we
are free to hunt the creatures, let's see who could hunt a sacred-blood creature first," the
teenager insisted.
"Okay," Han Sen nodded and said, still smiling.
2191
Chapter 390: Killing a Sacred-blood Creature
You Don’t Even See
Chapter 390: Killing a Sacred-blood Creature You Don’t Even See
The group of people continued their way into the Devil Desert. At night, when they were
having a break, Yuan whispered to Han Sen when the teenager was not nearby, "Brother,
Hai Yun is arrogant because his grandfather is Hai Mingwei. Don't pay him any mind."
"Senator Hai Mingwei?" Han Sen was surprised to hear that. Hai Mingwei was a senator
and demigod, probably the best fighter among all humans. When Han Sen just entered God's
Sanctuary, Hai Mingwei became the first human who had killed a demigod sacred-blood
creature.
So far, no one could follow that example. Hai Mingwei was named the best fighter ever,
and the most likely candidate of the President of the Alliance.
Han Sen had heard rumors that the Hais were one of the clans that inherited ancient
martial arts, which was why Hai Mingwei could reach his level.
Yuan nodded and said, "Hai Yun is the only boy in his generation, which is why the entire
clan takes his education very seriously. Since he is randomly assigned to Steel Armor
Shelter, both my family and Qing's family told us to keep him safe. If anything happens to
him, both of us will be responsible. Just don't pay him any mind, brother."
Han Sen nodded. He did not mean to take Hai Yun seriously anyway. However, he
curiously asked, "Did the Hais really inherit ancient martial arts?"
2192
Yuan curled his lips and said, "Most of the senators have something to do with ancient
martial arts, which gave them a huge advantage when they entered God's Sanctuary.
Otherwise, they would have no advantages. Those who fight on their own are basically all in
the house."
"Good to know." It was the first time that Han Sen heard about these things, so he felt
quite interested and asked Yuan a few more questions.
Yuan did not know much either. Some of his family members was in the House. Although
they knew something about the Senate, they did not know a lot.
When they set out on the road again, Hai Yun was extremely active, killing almost all the
creatures they saw. His fitness was great, and the techniques he was using were impressive,
many of which Han Sen had never seen before. They were probably the secret of the Hais.
Each time Hai Yun killed a creature, he would shoot a challenging glance at Han Sen.
However, Han Sen remained calm and acted as if he did not see it.
The biggest thing Hai Yun killed was one or two mutant creatures, which Han Sen was not
interested in at all. He was not in the mood to play a child's game.
The third day into the desert, when they were marching, Han Sen suddenly looked
surprised as he gazed at the horizon. He stopped his mount and summoned the horn bow
and the bony fish arrow.
"Brother, what had happened?" Seeing Han Sen acting like that, everyone else became
alarmed. However, they did not see anything nearby.
"Black-feathered beasts. The king is also here," Han Sen pointed to the horizon and said.
Han Sen was quite pleased. This was not far from where he ran into the black-feathered
beasts last time. It was great that he saw them again. He would never miss this opportunity.
2193
The rest of the group looked in the direction that Han Sen was pointing. All they could see
was some black dots.
"I wonder if that is true. You are so far from the creatures. Even if you could see them,
what's the point of taking out your bow? You could not even hurt an ordinary creature at
such a distance, let alone a sacred-blood creature," said Hai Yun with his lips curled.
Han Sen did not reply but pulled the horn bow to its full. Aiming at the horizon for a
while, Han Sen suddenly shot the bony fish arrow.
A gray shadow flew toward the sky and immediately disappeared in people's sight. No one
knew where the arrow went.
Momentarily, they heard a shrill cry from afar. The group were overjoyed. Yuan looked to
Han Sen and asked, "Brother, you got it?"
Han Sen nodded excitedly. The voice in his mind made him so happy that he did not know
what to say.
"Sacred-blood creature black-feathered beast king killed. Beast soul of black-feathered

beast king gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10 sacred geno points."
Han Sen was surprised to gain the beast soul of the creature. He felt like his luck was
getting better recently.
"Brother, did you really kill the sacred-blood black-feathered beast?" Qing could not
believe what had happened. He stared his eyes wide, as he did not see what the black-
feathered beast looked like.
Han Sen nodded. Hai Yun snorted and urged his mount to run where the arrow fell. He
did not believe that before he even saw the beasts, Han Sen had already killed their sacred-
blood king.
2194
Yuan and Qing were worried about Hai Yun and quickly summoned everyone to go after
him. As the group of people approached the spot, they eventually saw a tornado of black-
feathered beasts hovering in the sky, screeching.
In the center of the tornado stood a boulder a hundred feet tall. A giant black-feathered
beast was impaled on the boulder with an arrow, the same arrow that Han Sen shot just
now.
Hai Yun widened his eyes and felt incredulous. The rest of the group were also
dumbstruck. How strong must Han Sen be to kill a sacred-blood creature more than a mile
away.
"In First God's Sanctuary, I believe you do not have any match," said Yuan admiringly.
Hai Yun looked at Han Sen with complex emotions. Initially, he did not think much of
Han Sen, but he suddenly realized the gap between Han Sen and himself was too wide.
Before he even saw the sacred-blood creature, Han Sen had already killed it, which was a
hard blow in Hai Yun's face.
"There are so many masters in the Alliance. This is nothing," said Han Sen casually and
quickly rushed into the black-feathered beasts, trying to snatch the body of the beast king.
The rest of the group also rushed over. Without the leadership of the beast king, the black-
feathered beasts became a chaos. Most of them flew away, and the few that attacked the
humans were all killed.
Han Sen quickly dashed to the boulder and took back the bony fish arrow. The body of the
black-feathered beast king immediately fell to the ground, dust swirling.
Han Sen did not take the body up but summoned the golden rock worm king. He pointed
at the black-feathered beast king's body and the worm king immediately threw itself at the
body excitedly.
2195
Recently, the golden rock worm king had stopped eating. It lost its interest in all meat but
the meat of sacred-blood creatures. Han Sen thought it was time for the worm king to
evolve. The black-feathered beast was huge in size. It would take Han Sen a long while to
gain a sacred-blood geno point. He thought it was better if he just feed the whole body to the
worm king.
2196
The golden rock worm king which had lost its appetite for a long time suddenly opened its
mouth wide and swallowed the black-feathered beast king's body in its entirety, making the
rest of the group dumbstruck.
Everyone could tell that the body indeed belonged to the sacred-blood black-feathered
beast king. Originally, they thought Han Sen would save the body for himself. Who knows
that Han Sen had fed the whole body to his pet. It was simply impressive.
After swallowing the black-feathered beast king, the golden rock worm king stayed still
and started to squirm.
"It really is about to transform!" Han Sen became overjoyed and took the worm king back,
letting it finish the transformation in his mind.
"I hope it could evolve at the same time. If I could gain a super beast and equip it with the
blood the snail armor, I can basically kill any super creature." Han Sen prayed secretly to all
the gods in the world, wishing that the golden rock worm king could evolve in the same way
Meowth did.
"Sen, if you have maxed out on super geno points, you can sell me the sacred-blood meat.
It is such a waste feeding it to your pet," said Yuan.
"It is too late. Maybe next time," Han Sen said with a smile. He did not think feeding his
pet was a waste at all.
2197
With the super pet armor, a strong pet would be a tremendous help to Han Sen. In
addition, Han Sen was also expecting the golden rock worm king to evolve. Although the
chance was slim, one could still hope.
"I have some private business and will not keep going. We will have to part our ways
here." Han Sen planned to go to the underground cave where he used to hunt ghost
butterflies. Maybe he could gain a few beast soul boomerangs.
The sacred-blood ghost butterfly boomerangs were quite useful. Although the cursed wolf
dagger was good, it was a short weapon after all. And when he used sacred-blood bow and
arrow, Han Sen needed time to prepare. The damage the boomerang cost and its flexibility
meant a lot to Han Sen.
Since he was already close to the cave, Han Sen planned to have a look.
After parting way with Qing and Yuan, Han Sen went to check out the underground cave.
Again, he saw the ghost butterflies with blue flames flickering on their wings.
Han Sen summoned Meowth, put super pet armor on it, and ordered it to rush to the
butterflies.
Groups of butterflies were awakened and became fireballs rushing toward Meowth. Blue
flames hit Meowth as if they had hit a glass shield and bounced off immediately.
The blue flames were flying across like fireworks, but Meowth was not hurt at all.
Hearing the voice sounding in his mind, telling him ghost butterflies killed and beast souls
gained, Han Sen became overjoyed. Super pet armor was indeed outstanding.
Boom!
"Sacred-blood ghost butterfly killed. Beast soul of sacred-blood ghost butterfly gained.
Meat inedible."
2198
Suddenly, Han Sen heard the voice, which made him jump with joy. Checking Meowth,
Han Sen found his pet was still going forward as if nothing had happened.
"Super pet armor is simply wonderful." Han Sen had never visited the underground cave
before because the sacred-blood ghost butterflies were still threatening to him. He could not
even defend himself with his sacred-blood armor on.
This time, Han Sen was planning to check out the performance of the super pet armor,
which did not disappoint him. The explosion of the sacred-blood ghost butterfly did not
even leave any mark on the pet armor, let alone hurt Meowth. The pet armor was basically
invincible.
Han Sen did not bring the rest of the group over, not because he did not want others to
learn about the cave, but because he did not want them to see the super pet armor or
Meowth.
Watching Meowth having fun hunting the butterflies like a kitty cat, Han Sen followed his
pet delightedly, enjoying the gains without lifting a finger. All sorts of ghost butterflies were
smashed against the super pet armor, contributing beast souls to Han Sen.
Meowth jumped up and down in the cave and cleared all the ghost butterflies. Han Sen
summoned his newly gained sacred-blood black-feathered beast wings and followed Meowth
in the air.
A pair of black wings spread on Han Sen's back, making him look like a dark angel. The
speed of this pair of wings were the same as the purple-feathered dragon's.
Last time Han Sen did not make it to the end of the cave, so he wanted to see for himself
what was awaiting if he went further.
"Sacred-blood ghost butterfly killed. Beast soul gained. Meat inedible."
Watching the ghost butterflies became more and more scarce, Han Sen heard another
voice telling him about another sacred-blood ghost butterfly beast soul.
2199
"Another sacred-blood one!" Han Sen saw another blue ghost butterfly in his mind,
flapping its wings and looking gorgeous.
When Han Sen went deeper into the cave, there were few were ghost butterflies left. Han
Sen checked his mind and found that he already had two to three hundred ghost butterfly
beast souls, among which about to dozens were mutant and two were sacred-blood.
"Such a great place. However, I wonder when there will be ghost butterflies again after I
wiped them out just now." Han Sen glanced at the empty underground cave and Meowth
which seemed to be lamenting the fact that it could not play anymore. Deeper inside the
cave, darkness prevented Han Sen to see the end.
The cave was extremely deep, and water kept flowing down. although there were some
sideways, the main cave never changed its direction, but went straight down to the center of
the earth.
Han Sen hesitated slightly and decided to let Meowth scout.
According to Han Sen's previous experience, there are generally very strong creatures in
deep caves like this one. Since the direction was pretty straightforward, he was not worried
about getting lost and was in no hurry to leave.
After more than half a day, Han Sen suddenly entered a large space. Water started to go
down straight and became a waterfall.
Standing at the end of the narrow path, Han Sen could not see where the water was falling
using the light of the torch. It was deep and dark and silent. Han Sen could not even tell how
deep the larger cave was, given that he could not even hear the sound of the waterfall.
Han Sen looked up and his pupils suddenly contracted as his glance swept across. Using
the torch, Han Sen saw someone sitting opposite him.
2200
"Who is there?" Han Sen yelled at the person, but there was no response. Looking around
vigilantly, Han Sen felt something must be wrong. He was about 100 feet from the person, so
he should not be able to see the person with the dim light of the torch. The reason Han Sen
was able to see the person was that the person was glowing.
2201
In the beginning, Han Sen thought it was the person's clothes that were glowing. Maybe it
was made of some fluorescent materials. However, very soon, Han Sen made sure that it was
not the clothes, but the person himself was glowing.
After checking carefully, Han Sen was surprised to find that it was not a living person.
Although it looked exactly like a living person, it was obvious that its exposed face and hands
were dried up. It was impossible for a living person to have this kind of feature.
Different from a dead person or a skeleton, the man had his skin and muscles intact,
although water had left his body cells. Because his skin was glowing, he did not even look
like a mummy.
"Are you alive or dead? If you're alive, say something!" Han Sen was not quite sure
whether the person had died.
Han Sen became curious about this dead man, wondering why he would die there in such
a strange way.
Checking left and right and making sure nothing was abnormal, Han Sen flapped his
wings and approached the person with caution.
While approaching the dead man, Han Sen checked him out. The clothing on the man was
very strange, much different from modern clothing. The material and style of his clothing
were like the ancient clothes human wore before they ever left planet Earth.
However, Han Sen decided that this idea was ridiculous. At that time, men did not even
have the ability to survive in the universe, let alone teleport to God's Sanctuary.
2202
Maybe he was just a guy who liked to dress weirdly. Han Sen thought to himself.
When he was about 20 feet from the dead man, Han Sen did not continue to approach
him. Moving left and right, Han Sen observed the dead man from all angles.
A dead man that looked like he was still alive, that was the only way Han Sen could
describe this person. He looked like a breathing person except for the fact that his body had
dried up. However, he looked more like a statue made of jade or something, glowing with
fluorescent light.
Suddenly, Han Sen's eyes were caught by something next to the left hand of the dead man,
which looked like it belonged to the man.
The dead man was sitting with his legs crossed and arms hanging naturally on a platform
about 6 feet long extruding from the stone wall. Beside his left hand, there was something
that looked like a scroll.
At this point, Han Sen was certain that it was a dead man. Since there was no danger he
could sense, Han Sen hesitated, landed on the platform, and picked up the scroll.
The scroll looked like it was made of silk, but the touch of it felt more like leather.
Han Sen looked at the dead man before he opened the scroll. There were lots of miniature
characters written on the scroll, at least 30,000 characters on the 3-foot long scroll.
The majority of the characters were embroidered using some special threads, while the
last portion was written by a certain kind of liquid. The handwriting of the two parts was
also quite different. Han Sen believed they were from two different hands.
Han Sen tried to read the scroll but found that the characters he knew were rather
limited. Some of the characters he was familiar with, but not sure if they meant what he
thought they meant.
2203
Is it some ancient language from the early days of mankind? Han Sen pondered. The
universal language of the Alliance came from a certain country in the early days of mankind.
However, the language had already gone through a lot of adjustments. Most people no
longer recognized the older languages.
However, in artifacts like calligraphy, older languages could still be found, which seemed
to be similar to the characters in the scroll.
"Quite a weird dead guy." Han Sen checked the dead man out again. The dead man was
about thirty or forty years old. Although he looked dried up, Han Sen was still able to tell
that he must have looked handsome when he was alive.
"Brother, since you have died already, you have no use of your belongings. I'm sure you'd
rather do some charity work for a poor living guy like me." Han Sen reached his hand toward
the dead man.
He was no stranger to death and did not mind doing something like this.
However, the moment Han Sen touched the clothes of the dead man, the material
immediately turned into dust. Pulled by Han Sen, the clothes were immediately blown away.
All of a sudden, nothing was left on the dead man's body.
"How come the clothes are so old?" Han Sen paused and looked to the person again. The
dead man was naked right now, but his whole body looked sacred and solemn.
Han Sen looked the body all over and found nothing but the scroll.
I wonder who he was. There is no chance he came from the ancient times, right? Even
Han Sen felt amused by his own thought.
There were very limited technologies in the ancient times. It was simply impossible for
someone to teleport at that time.
2204
In addition to the dead body, there was nothing else. Han Sen then summoned the cursed
wolf dagger and cut a hole in the stone wall. He placed the body into the hole, filled the hole
with rocks, and said, "Since I damaged your clothes, I will give you a place to rest. As for the
scroll, you would not need it as a dead man. I will take it back to have a look. Maybe I can
find out who you are and ask your family to bury you properly."
Han Sen then looked around. He did not have anywhere else to go other than the deeper
cave.
Han Sen looked into the depths of the cave and tried to fly down. After flying for a few
miles, he still could not see the bottom of the cave. Watching the darkness that looked like
an entrance to the hell, Han Sen felt scared.
He hesitated and felt like it was unnecessary to take such risks. Han Sen flew up and went
back to Devil Desert from the path where he came from.
2205
Han Sen spent two more days in Devil Desert and found no more sacred-blood creatures.
He went to the area where the sacred-blood fox king used to be and failed to find it.
To Han Sen's surprise, golden rock worm king had accomplished its transformation.
Super Golden rock worm king: pet (evolved and transformed)
Seeing the golden rock worm king that had finished its transformation, Han Sen felt
dumbstruck. Its gigantic body had become much smaller after transformation. It used to be
the size of a bus but had shrunk to the size of a car.
However, the golden shell had become thicker. In addition, it had grown four pairs of
sharp claws that looked like the sickle of the death. Behind its body, it had also developed a
tail like a scorpion's. Behind its back, two pairs of golden wings buzzed like a bee's so fast
that they were almost invisible.
Ferocious was the word Han Sen was thinking when seeing the super golden rock worm
king. The worm was completely different from what it used to be.
"Evolution… Super pet…" Han Sen had become so overjoyed that he did not know how to
organize his words. Although he had hope, the chance was so low that he felt surreal when
his hope actually became true.
"Ha ha…" Han Sen summoned the golden rock worm king and couldn't resist laughing
when seeing how good the pet looked.
2206
"Super pet plus super pet armor, I don't know who can stop my maxing out on super geno
points." Han Sen felt quite proud. He cannot wait to find more super creatures to kill.
However, it remained an issue where to find a super creature. Unlike Starry Group which
had a huge intelligence network and large amounts of capital and manpower, or Ares Martial
Hall which had talents in all shelters, Han Sen was on his own.
To find a super creature, the only way was to piece together fragmented information from
the news on the Skynet and the platform of the special squad.
With the super rock worm king, Han Sen did not want to find a sacred-blood creature
anymore. Instead, he immediately went to Steel Armor Shelter, wanting to find a super
creature so that he could max out on super geno points as soon as possible.
However, before Han Sen reached Steel Armor Shelter, he felt something was wrong.
Many people were fleeting from the shelter with a terrorized look. Some people were even
injured.
Han Sen would not feel much if it were just a few people. However, more and more people
started to flood out of the shelter, which was abnormal.
"Brother, what's happening?" Han Sen pulled someone passing by and asked.
"Creature… A creature came to the shelter…" The person said, frightened.
Han Sen paused. It was common for a creature to make its way into a shelter in Second or
Third God's Sanctuary. However, in First God's Sanctuary, creatures would not even
approach a shelter. Han Sen had never heard of any incidents in which a creature attacked
humans in the shelter. In fact, he thought it had never happened before.
"How many creatures were in the shelter?" Han Sen asked hastily.
"One…" The guy replied.
2207
"One? What creature?" Maybe it's a super creature? Han Sen's brows were knitted. Steel
Armor Shelter was not a weak shelter. There were a lot of strong men in the shelter. One
creature frightened so many people out of the shelter, which proved the strength of the
creature.
"A lion… A giant golden lion…" The guy stuttered.
The words made Han Sen's hearts sink. Golden lion… Could it be that baby golden
growler?
Han Sen walked faster toward Steel Armor Shelter. The closer he got to the shelter, the
more people running away from the shelter he saw. Many people were injured and crying.
Han Sen also saw many people pulling dead bodies out of the shelter. It looked like there
were quite a lot of casualties, since no one could have imagined a creature making its way
into the shelter.
There were so many weaker people in the shelter. If it was really a super creature, Han
Sen did not think they could even be able to run away.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and went against the crowds, entering Steel Armor Shelter. He
saw a giant golden lion raging among the buildings of the shelter from afar.
Although many strong men were attacking it, none could stop it. The golden lion was still
killing like crazy.
Golden growler… You must be the little golden growler.
Watching the grown golden growler which was as tall as a two-story building, Han Sen
felt surprised and pleased.
He was pleased that he got to meet the baby golden growler again, as he now had the
ability to kill it. This golden growler was simply a godsend.
2208
However, Han Sen was surprised how big the golden growler had grown. When it moved
its paw, it could easily tear down a room.
Each room was a private space equipped with a teleport device. Everyone was naturally
assigned his or her room when coming to First God's Sanctuary. However, in higher God's
Sanctuary, humans were completely on their own. They would need to build or fight for
their own shelter, and sometimes they would even be attacked by creatures in the shelter.
Watching the golden growler crushing buildings and rooms, Han Sen's hearts raced,
because the golden growler was about to reach his room in the shelter.
Han Sen did not care about anything else, but the archer crow he was feeding, which
should not be revealed in public no matter what.
The golden growler stamped on the buildings and people who had not made their way out
yet, looking like a vicious Dragon. Golden growler approached his own room.
Without any hesitation, Han Sen summoned the super golden rock worm king in super
pet armor. He shapeshifted into the fairy queen and summoned the cursed wolf dagger.
Standing on the back of the golden rock worm king, Han Sen rushed toward the golden
growler.
With its four wings buzzing, the golden rock worm king looked like an alien creature,
wielding its four sharp claws at the golden growler.
Han Sen was standing on the back of the worm king, his blonde hair dancing in the wind
and his ruby crown shining under the sun. With the cursed wolf dagger in his hand, Han Sen
fixed his gaze upon the golden growler.
2209
Broken buildings and damaged bodies were everywhere. People were crying and shouting.
Those who could fight in Steel Armor Shelter, no matter which gang they were from, had
all joined the fight. No one wanted to see Steel Armor Shelter ruined. If they lost their own
room, which was their safe space, everything would become difficult for them in God's
Sanctuary.
Especially for the large gangs and merchants, losing their rooms meant the loss of a safe
warehouse or transition space, which would cost tremendous damages.
Many precious items were stored in the rooms. If ruined by the golden growler, many
people would become poor overnight. Numerous arrows flew to the golden growler like a
shower, which did absolutely no harm to the creature. In the eyes of the golden growler, the
attack was like drizzle.
Even Little Finger who was already a first-class fighter in First God's Sanctuary could not
even hurt the golden growler with a sacred-blood weapon. When hundreds of different
weapons cut on the golden growler, the creature could simply shake its body to get rid of
both the weapons and their owners. The golden growler was like a monster from hell,
crushing and smashing everything in its way. Whoever happened to be standing under its
paw would become a pool of mud immediately.
Blood flowed and became a river.
It looks like apocalypse in Steel Armor Shelter. With the screaming and howling, one
would have goosebumps even it was noon.
2210
"Retreat… Retreat…" Little Finger ordered everyone to retreat. It was not because he did
not want to buy more time for the merchants and ladies who did not have much ability to
fight, but because he could no longer keep fighting. In a short amount of time, the Fist Gang
had already lost a few core members.
The situation of Steel Armor Gang and the Disciples was not any better than the Fist Gang.
Plus, Steel Armor Gang had suffered the most loss.
Many members of the Steel Armor Gang were military school students. The education
they received gave them more courage to sacrifice themselves. However, no matter how
brave they were, it was simply useless in front of golden growler.
The blood made people's hearts tremble, and deaths brought despair.
At this point, even if the steel armor gang wanted to retreat, it would be too late, given
how fast the golden growler was. Its giant body did not affect its speed. If no one could
distract the creature, none could run away from it.
The Steel Armor Gang had become the last line of defense. As the members were
becoming desperate and about to make suicidal attacks, they suddenly saw the murderous
golden lion stop.
Everyone was dazed. The golden lion raised its head, staring into the sky, and had an
angry look on its face.
"What could possibly cause the anger of such a frightening creature?" Everyone followed
the golden lion's sight and became dumbstruck.
A monster in jade armor fell from the sky. Although it was much smaller than the golden
lion, it looked even more vicious.
On the back of the armored beast stood a man with golden hair and red armor, who
looked like Apollo.
2211
"Han Sen…" Many people who knew Han Sen couldn't help but yelp.
As people were taken aback, the golden lion suddenly roared and jumped into the air,
throwing itself at the golden rock worm king.
Seeing the look in the golden growler's eyes, Han Sen knew that the creature had
recognized himself. The lion's eyes were filled with hatred. Han Sen was sure the creature
wanted to rip himself apart.
"Let's finish everything here and now." Han Sen gripped the cursed wolf dagger in his
hand, staring at the golden growler.
Boom!
The golden growler clashed with the transformed golden rock worm king. Although the
worm king was just about one tenth the size of golden growler, it did not back off after the
clash. The eight sharp claws dug deep into the fur of the golden growler.
Roar!
The golden growler felt the pain and howled. Its paw hit the golden rock worm king,
knocking the worm away, which then caused several buildings to collapse.
The moment the golden growler laid its paw on the rock worm king, Han Sen's heart
started to thump like a running engine, almost jumping out of his chest.
Qi and blood quickly rushed into Han Sen's body, making him burn with explosive energy.
The cursed wolf dagger almost became one with Han Sen and went toward an eye of the
golden growler.
Previously, Han Sen could not even break the eyes of the baby golden growler. However,
Han Sen had become much stronger. With the super beast soul cursed wolf dagger in his
hand, Han Sen was not who he used to be.
2212
The dagger was stabbed into the eye of the golden growler hard, as if it was stabbed into
rubber. Han Sen used all he got and pushed the dagger inward.
"Roar!" As blood flowed, the golden growler howled, trying to hit Han Sen with its
forepaw.
The moment Han Sen pierced the golden eye, he had already kicked the golden growler's
face in order to retreat. When he was in the air, the worm king threw itself under Han Sen's
feet, helping its master avoid the golden growler's paw.
With a bleeding eye, the golden growler had incredible hatred in its only eye left. With a
roar, it quickly hit Han Sen and the golden rock worm king again at an incredible speed.
Han Sen looked cold. Stepping on the golden rock worm king's back, he dodged the paw
and stabbed at its other eye.
When the golden growler tried to take its paw back to hit Han Sen, the rock worm king
had already dug its claws into the lion's paw, its tail piercing its fur, making the golden
growler scream.
Han Sen threw himself at the lion, piercing the other eye of the golden growler. Blood
suddenly colored the golden eye red.
Roar!
Growling continuously, the golden growler quickly rushed toward a direction, knocking
down countless buildings. It eventually broke out of the shelter and ran away.
Watching golden growler leaving embarrassed, loud cheers exploded in the shelter. Many
were shouting Han Sen's name.
2213
However, Han Sen had no time to respond. Standing on the back of the golden rock worm
king, Han Sen quickly chased after the golden growler. This time, he will not let the creature
off the hook again.
2214
"Kill it…" Many people were shouting their hearts out, wishing they were able to kill
golden growler and even alive like Han Sen. Humans had never experienced such cruelty in
First God's Sanctuary. The blood of family and friends made them furious.
Buzzing its four wings, the golden rock worm king quickly went after the golden growler.
When it was about to catch up with the lion, Han Sen deliberately slowed down a little bit as
he did not want anyone to see him kill the golden growler. Han Sen wondered if the golden
growler would disappear like other super creatures, which would look suspicious to other
people.
Han Sen was confident to kill the golden growler at this point. All he needed to do was to
wait for the golden growler to run to a desolated spot, which would be the moment he made
his move.
Being blind, the golden growler could no longer tell which direction it was going. Its eyes
were bleeding, but the blood was going back into its injuries. It looked like it was healing.
Bang bang!
All the rocks and trees were knocked away by the golden growler. The creature eventually
entered Dark Swamp.
"Go deeper!" Han Sen was pleased with the fact that the creature had entered the least
populated place, creating the perfect opportunity for him to kill it.
Following the golden growler into the Dark Swamp with his wings, Han Sen saw all the
creatures in the lion's way knocked dead or stamped on.
2215
The fitness level of a super creature was much higher than any other creature. Even when
it was blind already, no one could hurt it unless they had a super beast soul weapon.
Watching the golden growler going deeper into the swamp where there was no one
nearby, Han Sen no longer hesitated and ordered the golden rock worm king to go at the
blind golden growler.
Its four wings buzzing, the golden rock worm king strangled the golden growler with its
barbed tail. The tail pierced the creature's neck and the blood started to flow.
Meanwhile, the eight sharp claws the rock worm king locked the golden growler's head
down, stabbing inside its skull.
The golden growler cried in despair, trying to hit the golden rock worm king with its paw.
However, it only made some noises of metal on metal.
Han Sen summoned his black-feathered wings, hovering in the air and watching his pet
fighting the golden growler.
The super pet in super pet armor was almost invincible. Even the golden growler could
not injure the golden rock worm king. Instead, it was haunted by the worm king and
attacked by eight sharp claws.
The golden hair of the lion was shaved by the claws, and bloody scars crisscrossed on its
head, looking miserable.
"Let's end it here!" Seeing that the golden rock worm king could not really killed the
golden growler, Han Sen gripped the dagger and rushed toward the stomach of the golden
growler.
In Han Sen's hand, the cursed wolf dagger made a cut of a dozen feet long on the stomach
of golden growler. Golden blood jetted out like a spring, mixed with pieces of inner organs.
Roar!
2216
The golden growler cried, waving its paws and trying to kill its enemy. However, it could
no longer tell where the enemy was.
As its blood left its body, the golden growler quickly became weak. Han Sen jumped on its
head and stabbed the dagger into its brain, accelerating its death.
After all, the golden growler had not grown as strong as its mother. It was only at the
same level as the cursed wolf. Compared to the invincible large golden growler, it was still
much lacking.
If the golden growler had become as strong as its parent, Han Sen was afraid that the
entire Steel Armor Shelter would be crushed by the creature. At that point, Han Sen could
not guarantee he would be able to stop it.
"Super creature golden growler killed. Beast soul of golden growler gained. Life essence
available. Meat edible."
Watching the dead golden growler, Han Sen was dazed. This time, the voice was different
from before. Han Sen was happy that he was able to gain the beast soul of the golden
growler. However, after killing several super creatures, it was the first time the body of the
creature did not disappear.
In addition, the voice had always told him that the meat of super creature was inedible,
yet this time it said something different. If the meat was indeed edible, Han Sen wondered
why the voice did not say it could bring him more super geno points.
In conclusion, the voice was kind of weird. Han Sen watched the creature's body with his
brows knitted.
"The golden growler is different from other creatures." Han Sen quickly forgot about this
issue. He was overjoyed that he had gained the super beast soul, life essence, and even the
meat of the golden growler. Han Sen was surprised how lucky he was.
2217
Han Sen had thought that he had used up his luck, given how lucky he had been recently.
However, he still gained the beast soul, and even gained the body of a super creature.
Han Sen did not dare to hesitate much longer. He quickly dissected the body of the golden
growler with the cursed wolf dagger, searching for its life essence.
Han Sen almost tore its entire body up to find the golden crystal in its skull. Although the
golden crystal was much smaller than that of its parent, it was still the size of a basketball.
Han Sen quickly licked at the crystal. As he drank the golden liquid, he felt his entire body
was on fire. Strength was instilled into his body cells, making his entire body stronger.
"Life essence of golden growler consumed. One super geno point gained."
Hearing the wonderful voice in his mind, Han Sen almost laughed out loud. He licked the
crystal faster.
Hearing the voice telling him about his newly gained super geno points, Han Sen felt he
was on top of the world.
The life essence of the golden growler gave Han Sen another eight super geno points. Han
Sen now had sixty super geno points.
After finishing the life essence, Han Sen felt more cheerful than ever. He glanced at the
meat of the golden growler.
"Since the meat could be eaten, I believe it should also give me super geno points. The
body of this creature is so big that I wonder when I can finish eating it." Watching the golden
growler cut into pieces by him, Han Sen felt worried.
Any piece in front of him was taller than himself. Han Sen wondered how he could eat it.
2218
"Let me try some first." Han Sen picked a tender piece and made a thin slice. Without time
to cook, Han Sen decided to taste it raw.
2219
Very soon, Han Sen found out sadly that the meat was as tough as ever. Han Sen chewed
the meat and felt as if he was chewing calfskin. There was no way his teeth could tear up the
meat.
In the end, Han Sen decided to simply swallow the meat since the slice was quite thin.
However, after he swallowed it up, nothing had happened.
Even if this piece of meat did not give him any geno point, Han Sen should still be able to
hear the voice telling him no geno point gained. However, after swallowing, Han Sen had
heard nothing.
"What the heck?" Han Sen felt quite upset. He hesitated and summoned holy angel,
wondering if she would eat it. If she could not eat it, then the meat was useless.
After seeing the meat of golden growler, holy angel was overjoyed and threw itself at the
meat. Holding a piece of meat, she gobbled away.
The meat Han Sen could not even chew was easily torn into pieces by holy angel with her
teeth.
"All pets would be winners at eating contests!" Han Sen was dumbstruck by the way holy
angel ate. Momentarily, the little girl had already swallowed a piece of meat taller than Han
Sen. Han Sen wondered where the volume went in the belly of the holy angel.
However, the holy angel did not mean to stop. She quickly went to another piece of meat
and started to eat.
2220
Han Sen saw the little girl started to grow as she ate the meat of the golden growler. Her
hair became longer and chest fuller. Her legs became longer, and a pair of white wings
started to grow on her back.
Han Sen felt the little girl looked more and more like the creature she used to be.
Her wings became bigger and her body more curvaceous. Jade armor started to formulate
on her body as well.
"Holy angel! She really had become the holy angel!" Han Sen was dumbstruck and did not
know what to say. After eating a small part of the golden growler meat, the little girl had
grown into a woman.
However, the change had not stopped. The holy angel was still bearing her face in the
meat. As she ate, the figure of holy angel started to shift again.
Her blonde hair became almost transparent, her white armor became golden, and even
her eyes and Halo became pure gold. The holy angel turned into an elegant goddess, covered
in a sacred aura.
After eating all the meat of the golden growler, the holy angel turned and walked to Han
Sen. She approached Han Sen until their faces met.
Watching the gorgeous yet ice cold face of the beauty, Han Sen was wondering what she
wanted to do. All of a sudden, the holy angel held Han Sen's face with both hands and
covered his mouth with her red lips.
"Dammit! I am molested by a pet!" Han Sen stared his eyes wide, feeling incredulous.
As Han Sen was having complex feelings, he suddenly felt suction from the mouth of the
holy angel. She sucked the piece of meat that he just swallowed out from Han Sen's stomach.
Holy angel released Han Sen and swallowed the piece of meat, which seemed to make her
look more mysterious and pretty.
2221
"Evolution of holy angel complete." Han Sen heard the voice in his mind.
Checking the data of holy angel, Han Sen was dazed.
Holy angel: super pet (can further evolve).
Han Sen could understand that the holy angel had evolved into a super creature after
eating the meat of the golden growler. However, after she had already become a super pet,
the system said she could even evolve further, which was beyond Han Sen's comprehension.
Han Sen had never heard that a pet beast soul could evolve twice. In addition, a super pet
must be the top being in First God's Sanctuary. If the holy angel could evolve even further,
what would she become?
Watching the innocent girl standing in front of him, Han Sen did not know what to think.
After finishing evolution, the holy angel had dismissed her transformed state and become
the little girl again, looking at Han Sen with her eyes wide.
Han Sen was shocked. Technically speaking, a pet could not decide its state for itself.
Some intelligent pets could react automatically under emergencies, which was also quite
rare and limited.
Dismissing its own transformed state like the holy angel was simply beyond the ability of
a pet.
Han Sen regarded the holy angel with his brows knitted and took her back. Fortunately,
the beast soul did not resist.
"This is so strange. I believe it's the golden growler. Other super creatures all disappeared
after being killed, but the golden growler had edible meat. There must be some mysteries."
Han Sen did not have any clues.
In Steel Armor Shelter, everyone was talking about the creature and Han Sen. They had
never heard about a creature attacking a shelter in First God's Sanctuary. The fact that Han
2222
Sen had chased the creature away made a lot of people in Steel Armor Shelter grateful to
him.
Many people in Steel Armor Shelter posted on the Skynet about the issue, giving rise to
quite a lot of attention.
The shelters in First God's Sanctuary were not built by humans, but a part of the God's
Sanctuary system. No creatures dared to come close to the shelter before, yet one suddenly
attacked a shelter, which naturally made breaking news.
Ning Yue was also reading about the incident. Although there was no picture or video,
Ning Yue was paying a lot of attention, especially to the part about Han Sen.
After a long time, Ning Yue turned his device off and asked an old man who looked like a
steward, "Is everyone ready?"
"Yes, young master. Everyone is ready, but are you really going to do that?" The old man
asked Ning Yue.
"We cannot touch someone from the special squad, especially someone connected to the
Qins. If we want to capture him alive, we can only do it in God's Sanctuary," Ning Yue said
casually.
"But young master, you don't need to go yourself…" The old man said worriedly.
"That guy is not an ordinary person," Ning Yue said quietly and walked to the teleport
device.
2223
Ning Yue slowly walked into the cold liquid of the evolution pool. Initially, he did not
want to become an evolver so soon. Once he finished evolution, he must leave First God's
Sanctuary in a short amount of time, otherwise his body would be damaged permanently.
However, Ning Yue still chose to evolve at this point. He had so many doubts about Han
Sen that he felt it was worthwhile for him to evolve. Although he had summoned thirteen
evolvers with their sacred geno points maxed out who worked for Starry Group in different
shelters, Ning Yue still chose to evolve himself as well. Ning Yue did not want to give Han
Sen any opportunity of survival. He only trusted himself with this mission.
Although Starry Group was powerful, they did not want to mess with the special squad
unless they had to, especially in the case that Han Sen worked for Qin Xuan. Ning Yue could
not do anything to Han Sen in the Alliance, so he had to do it in God's Sanctuary.
In the evolution pool, Ning Yue's body was undergoing significant changes. Other people
only knew about Son of Heaven, while few people knew that Ning Yue was the most talented
in his generation of the Nings.
Although he did not have the best health, Ning Yue was the only person who had
practiced the sword skills of the family successfully.
Before God's Sanctuary was discovered, an ancestor of the Nings was one of the few people
who had mastered sword skills. Their skills were called Que Yi, which had been considered a
famous school since ancient times.
2224
Since people had found God's Sanctuary, the Que Yi techniques were adapted into super
geno arts and became even stronger.
However, Ning Yue did not think that. Although the super geno art was strong, Ning Yue
thought his family never had another sword master like his grandfather Ning Tieyi since the
invention of the super geno art.
When Ning Yue was a little boy and just started to learn to use sword, he abandoned the
strong super geno art and insisted on practicing the old sword techniques.
When he just started, the techniques were not even close to the modern super geno art,
but Ning Yue did not question his own decision. Two years ago, Ning Yue finally succeeded
in practicing the old sword techniques and understood its essence. He eventually knew how
ridiculous the adaptation was.
Initially, Ning Yue thought no one in First God's Sanctuary would be a worthy opponent
for him to use the actual Que Yi sword skills. After meeting Han Sen, Ning Yue thought
everything had changed.
Ning Yue had so many doubts about Han Sen. If Han Sen had become an evolver when
they first met, he had been staying in First God's Sanctuary for too long, which should have
already caused his body harm. No one would be so dumb.
If he had not become an evolver, he did already have the strength beyond an unevolved
person. Ning Yue could only think of one possibility, which was that Han Sen had already
acquired super genes.
Ning Yue even suspected that the dagger of Han Sen was a beast soul beyond sacred-blood
beast soul. Otherwise, how could it be so sharp?
However, Ning Yue did not dare to tell anyone about it. Ning Yue was not the only person
who was pursuing super genes, and the Nings was not the only family who knew about it.
Ning Yue did not want anyone to know about Han Sen, otherwise Ning Yue himself would
have even less chance.
2225
Therefore, Ning Yue could only depend on himself even at the cost of leaving First God's
Sanctuary early. He had to figure out Han Sen's secret.
Ning Yue did not want any accident. Therefore, he had used all his connections to gather
the thirteen advanced fighters who were about to max out on their super geno points, help
them fill their geno point count up, and make them evolve.
Ning Yue had been preparing all this, which was why he did not make a move on Han Sen.
What he was waiting for was this opportunity.
After reading about the news that Han Sen had beaten the golden lion, Ning Yue was even
more certain that Han Sen had acquired the power beyond sacred genes.
Meanwhile, Han Sen was drooling before the golden growler in the seventh warehouse.
The beast soul of the golden growler was a mount. The super mount had not only incredible
speed, but also adjustable size.
At Han Sen's command, the golden growler could be as large as a small hill. Its smallest
was still the size of an elephant.
In addition, the golden growler had a tough body and an incredible ability to bear weight,
which was outstanding for a mount. Han Sen wondered if the golden growler had other
abilities, which he was not sure of so far.
Riding the golden growler in its smallest form in the warehouse, Han Sen felt fantastic.
The ride was so comfortable like he was in an advanced private aircraft, even when the
mount was running at its full speed.
"This is the ride that gets me girls!" Han Sen felt excited. Maybe he could take Ji Yanran
for a ride on the golden growler sometime and maybe even do something naughty with her.
"What would the term be if we do it on the lion's back?" Han Sen wondered.
2226
After playing around for a while, Han Sen took the golden growler back and started to
look for information on the Skynet using his comlink.
After finding what he needed, Han Sen opened the scroll he took from the cave, scanned it
with his comlink, and machine translated the characters into modern language using the
device.
Indeed, the characters were in an ancient language, which were easily translated into the
modern language. Han Sen carefully checked its content.
In the beginning, Han Sen felt quite relaxed, as he was just trying to determine where the
guy was from. After a while, however, Han Sen's face became grim. Shortly, Han Sen was
shocked. In the end, he couldn't even close his mouth. Han Sen could not believe what was
written on the scroll was true.
"This must be a prank. How come this is possible?" After Han Sen read the content, he was
appalled. However, thinking about how strange the dead body looked, maybe it was true.
"If it is true, then the entire Alliance would be shocked. It is completely against what we
know so far." Han Sen could not calm himself down reading the translated text.
According to the translated text, the owner of the scroll, a.k.a. the dead man, was from
ancient times when cold steel was the only weapon material. They did not even have
electricity, let alone teleport devices. A man from that time could teleport into God's
Sanctuary using just their body, which was hard to believe.
2227
The latter part of the scroll was a statement of the writer. According to him, he was a
Taoist who styled himself as "Dongxuan." He was the leader of an organization called Xuan
Men. Having committed himself to Taoism, he eventually reached the state where he could
break through the vacuum.
However, after breaking through the vacuum, Dongxuan found that he did not reach
heaven. Or, the heaven he reached was different from his imagination. He appeared in a
different world, where everything was beyond his comprehension. Unfortunately, although
Dongxuan was successful in breaking through the vacuum, his body was severely injured by
the shift. Shortly after he reached this world, he wrote down the scroll and died.
Han Sen felt the story absurd. Using one's own body to break through the vacuum so that
one could teleport into God's Sanctuary must require incredible strength. Even demigods in
the contemporary time could not achieve that. Han Sen felt like it was just a fairytale.
The former part of the scroll was a Taoist martial art called Dongxuan Sutra. According to
Dongxuan himself, it was his life's work, and invention based on a Taoist martial art.
It was with Dongxuan Sutra that Dongxuan had achieved the state of breaking through
the vacuum and landed in God's Sanctuary.
When he traveled through the vacuum, almost everything Dongxuan was wearing got
destroyed, including a treasure piece he was wearing called the feathered cloak. Only
Dongxuan Sutra made of void silk was kept intact.
2228
"I wonder if it is true. If Dongxuan was telling the truth, then this Dongxuan Sutra should
be even better than demigod hyper geno arts." Han Sen read Dongxuan Sutra with suspicion.
It seemed that Dongxuan Sutra was too difficult for the machine to translate. Han Sen
could not understand the translated text and felt confused.
For generic content, the machine translation was good enough. However, for a Sutra, the
machine translation was either wrong or messy.
"It seems that I should not try to translate Dongxuan Sutra using a machine. I have to
learn the ancient language myself." Han Sen translated the text word by word but found that
many characters had multiple meanings and he had no way to determine what they actually
meant. Han Sen found that even if he knew what each character meant, he could not
understand the article.
Han Sen eventually understood why the machine had failed at the task. For an ancient
language like this, it was essential for the reader to have the knowledge in a certain area
before reading.
Although Han Sen could guess the meaning here and there, he did not dare to try
practicing what he guessed. Han Sen had to set Dongxuan Sutra aside and started to study
the materials of the Ancient Language Department of Blackhawk.
It took time for Han Sen to learn the ancient language, and it could not be rushed. After
resting for two days, Han Sen started to plan to transfer the beast souls of Dollar back to his
own identity.
Su Xiaoqiao who had now become the team lead of Bullseye was hunting a mutant
creature with a group of people. Suddenly, someone dashed from a forest in front of him and
cut the mutant creature in half.
"Dammit! Who gives you the nerve to snatch my creature? Are you tired of living this
life?" Su Xiaoqiao bristled. However, when seeing who it was, he quickly stopped and stared
his eyes wide. "Dollar, you did not evolve?"
2229
"Very soon. So, I want to sell all my beast souls and need your help," Han Sen said and
transferred all his beast souls and gear to Su Xiaoqiao.
Hearing the voice telling him about sacred-blood beast soul after sacred-blood beast soul,
Su Xiaoqiao was completely dumbstruck. When Han Sen was about to leave, Su Xiaoqiao
came to himself and exclaimed, "Dollar, you're not afraid that I will keep the beast souls for
myself?"
"No, I'm not," said Han Sen casually without turning back.
Su Xiaoqiao quickly asked, "You haven't given me a price yet. And where should I find you
after they're sold?"
"Do an auction. I only want S-Class licenses of the evolver level. I will go find you," Han
Sen said and disappeared in the mountains. Of course, he was not afraid that Su Xiaoqiao
would keep the beast souls. After all, Su Xiaoqiao was working for Steel Armor Gang, and
Han Sen knew everything about him.
"The beast souls are so good… Well, there is even a sacred-blood pet… Although he took
off his armor, he was still covering his face and I cannot tell what he looks like. What a pity!"
Su Xiaoqiao licked his lips and lamented.
"Boss, is that guy really Dollar? Why would he ask you to do the auction for him? What is
your relationship? What beast souls did he give you?"
Su Xiaoqiao had not completely recovered from the shock, so there was no way he could
answer that.
Very soon, the news got out that Dollar asked Su Xiaoqiao to do an auction of his beast
souls in Steel Armor Shelter. Many people were shocked.
No one knew that Dollar was still in First God's Sanctuary, and no one could foresee that
Dollar's beast souls would be for sale.
2230
Many people investigated Su Xiaoqiao and determined that he could not be Dollar.
At this point, Ning Yue had also come to Steel Armor Shelter to find Han Sen. When
hearing the news, he also looked into the background of Su Xiaoqiao and reached the same
conclusion as others.
"Young master, Su Xiaoqiao is going to do the auction tomorrow. Should we attend the
auction?" Liu Lin asked. The sacred-blood beast souls of Dollar were quite famous and
coveted by many.
Ning Yue was deep in his thoughts. He murmured, "Dollar… Han Sen… These two… Go
get me the information you gathered on both of them."
"Young master, you're saying that Han Sen is Dollar?" Liu Lin was dazed.
"We will know the answer to that question very soon. Go prepare for the auction," Ning
Yue said quietly.
Every once in a while, Steel Armor Gang would organize an auction. It was rather easy for
Su Xiaoqiao to conduct another one with the trained personnel.
On the day of the auction, almost everyone with some status in Steel Armor Shelter came.
Ning Yue and Liu Lin were covering their faces, observing in the crowd.
Ning Yue's gaze lingered on Han Sen. It seemed that he was trying to tell something from
Han Sen's look.
2231
The four items that Han Sen gave Su Xiaoqiao were sacred-blood black beetle armor,
bloody slayer, Meowth, and spinning spear.
Too many people knew that Han Sen had made the last shot at the purple-feathered
dragon and claimed to not have gained the beast soul, which was why Han Sen did not give
the pair of wings to Su Xiaoqiao.
Before the auction started, Han Sen felt he was being watched. He resisted the temptation
to look back. When Qing came over to say hi, Han Sen stood up and glanced casually to the
back.
"Ning Yue is also here?" Han Sen greeted Qing as if nothing had happened but felt slightly
surprised.
Although Ning Yue was covered in beast soul armor and his face could not be seen, Han
Sen had a deep impression of him and still recognized him.
"He recognized me," Ning Yue said quietly.
"Really?" Liu Lin looked to Han Sen who was talking to Qing incredulously.
Han Sen only glanced at them and did not even look twice. Since Ning Yue was dressed
like this, Liu Lin did not believe that Han Sen could recognize Ning Yue. In addition, Han
Sen did not look like he had seen Ning Yue given how calm he was.
Ning Yue smiled and did not say anything. However, he took back the beast soul armor
and revealed his face.
2232
Ning Yue is probably here to kill me. Han Sen thought after sitting down. However, he did
not know what Ning Yue was about to do. It was Steel Armor Shelter and Han Sen was at
home. Would Ning Yue harm him in public?
After the auction started, Han Sen had not been able to close his mouth. His initial plan
was to purchase all the beast souls himself. It was his money anyway. Su Xiaoqiao would get
a small cut was all.
He did not expect the prices would go so high though. Even the black beetle armor, which
was of the lowest value, was already worth five S-Class licenses of the evolver level and
more.
"Qing, are you crazy? Although the sacred-blood armor is precious, I'm sure it's not so
precious." When Qing bid eight S-Class licenses of the evolver level, Han Sen thought he was
out of his mind.
"Ha-ha, brother, it is more than just sacred-blood armor. This is Dollar's signature and
only his name would be worth this much…" Many people around Qing seemed to agree with
him, especially Hai Yun who was standing S-Class licenses like water. When he bid ten
licenses, everyone was silent.
Han Sen was dazed and thought, ten S-Class licenses of the evolver level? It must be
billions of dollars, while the sacred-blood armor would probably only be worth 200 to 300
million.
Han Sen wanted to purchase his own beast souls back initially, but he was having second
thoughts. S-Class licenses were rare items that could hardly be purchased. Even if he had no
use of them, he could always trade them for beast souls in Second God's Sanctuary. Ten
licenses were a price that Han Sen could not say no to.
Having given up the idea of purchasing the black beetle armor, Han Sen decided to let Hai
Yun keep it.
2233
The bidding for the bloody slayer was even more heated. Hai Yun had raised the price to
fifteen licenses without even blinking.
Han Sen felt what had happened was beyond his understanding. He even doubted whether
the S-Class licenses had been depreciating.
"Hai Yun, are these beast souls really worth it?" Han Sen asked Hai Yun.
"These are Dollar's, so they're different." Hai Yun was overjoyed that he won the auction
of the bloody slayer.
"Hai Yun, you already have two. Do not try to steal the last one from us," said Qing half
seriously.
"Whoever gives the higher price would win it. If you pay more, you can have it," Hai Yun
said.
During the auction of Meowth, Han Sen felt torn. Although Meowth was no longer that
useful to Han Sen, it was his pet for the longest time. Han Sen did not want to let Meowth
go. Very soon, Meowth's price was raised to 15 licenses by Hai Yun. Everyone became silent.
Few people had that many S-Class licenses, which could not even be bought with money.
Lin Beifeng was also quite rich, but he could not even come up with five S-Class licenses.
"Four universal S-Class licenses," Han Sen gritted his teeth and said a price. He resisted the
temptation of fifteen S-Class licenses and would like to get Meowth back at all costs.
"Universal S-Class licenses? Han Sen, you would pay this much? Are you also a fan?" Both
Yuan and Qing were shocked.
"Not really a fan. I am just into pets," Han Sen smiled and said.
"Twenty S-Class licenses, which should have a higher value." Hai Yun still would not give
up.
2234
"That is hard to say…" Su Xiaoqiao hesitated.
"Universal licenses win." All of a sudden, a voice came from the gate of the venue.
Everyone turned and saw someone wearing a mask.
"Dollar?" Su Xiaoqiao was surprised to see the person.
The person looked exactly like Dollar when he was giving Su Xiaoqiao the beast souls. Su
Xiaoqiao naturally recognized him.
Dollar left after saying that. After all, it was just a doppelgänger created by Han Sen using
beetle knight. The shorter it appeared in front of people, the better.
"Should we follow him?" Liu Lin looked to Ning Yue.
Ning Yue shook his head and said, "No need. Our target is Han Sen."
Han Sen saw someone following the beetle knight but paid no mind to it. The beetle
knight was a sacred-blood beast soul and was controlled by Han Sen, so it was not difficult to
get rid of the followers.
"I'm so sorry Mr. Hai Yun. Dollar had said himself that he prefer universal licenses." Su
Xiaoqiao looked around and said, "four universal licenses from Han Sen… Going once…"
Eventually, Han Sen won the auction of Meowth and had his beloved Back.
Even the sacred-blood gear spinning spear was bought by Hai Yun with two sacred-blood
licenses. Han Sen did not expect this guy to be such a diehard fan of Dollar.
Han Sen had earned twenty-seven S-Class licenses of the evolver level, and all he paid was
two sacred-blood beast souls and one sacred-blood gear. The price was simply unimaginable.
2235
"If I was not afraid of his family, I would never have let Hai Yun taken the two beast souls
of Dollar. I should have bought at least one…" Qing couldn't stop complaining after the
auction was concluded.
Han Sen felt shocked. It turned out the price was not high enough in the rich kids' eyes.
They gave up only because they did not want to cross Hai Yun.
Han Sen knew that the two beast souls were expensive because of the fame of Dollar
instead of their real worth.
"Han Sen, you should have purchased the armor or the shapeshifting beast soul. Although
the pet was strong, the other two items were the signatures of Dollar…" Qing lamented.
"Brother, would you like to sell the pet?" Hai Yun still did not want to let it go. He was
obviously a perfectionist who had to have the whole set.
"Hai Yun, I am so sorry. I need that pet and do not plan to sell it for the moment," said
Han Sen.
"If you would like to sell it in the future, you have to come to me first. I am easy on the
price," Hai Yun said and left with regret.
When Han Sen, Qing, and Yuan just walked out of the venue, a dozen people laid siege to
them.
"Are you looking for trouble?" Qing frowned and exclaimed.
2236
Ning Yue walked out and said calmly, "Qing, Yuan, this has nothing to do with you. It is
personal between Han Sen and me. Feel free to leave and I will apologize to you later."
"Ning Yue, what did Han Sen do?" Qing and Yuan both frowned.
"Han Sen snatched our creature," Ning Yue said quietly.
"It is just a creature. Name the price and I will pay for him," Qing said immediately.
"It is not about money, but about getting things straight. I hope you can understand,"
Ning Yue said with no emotions.
Qing and Yuan felt they were in an awkward position and both looked to Han Sen.
"Han Sen, what had happened?" Su Xiaoqiao rushed out with his men from Steel Armor
Gang. The special squad and the steel armor gang were closely connected and could be
considered a family. Seeing Han Sen in a siege, the gang members came to his rescue.
"Are we bullying them with number? Count me in."
"Look at where you are. How dare you try to cross Han Sen here?"
"You must be blind. This is Steel Armor Shelter and you should go back to where you are."
Very soon, the gang members had besieged Ning Yue's men.
"Thank you so much. I will always remember how good you are to me. If you ever need me
in the future, I'll be there. However, this matter is between Ning Yue and me, and I will take
care of it myself," Han Sen quickly stopped the Steel Armor Gang.
Although others cannot tell, Han Sen had known evolvers very well and could tell that the
men Ning Yue had brought were all evolvers with their sacred geno points maxed out.
2237
If they were really in a fight, although there were more people in the gang, the gang would
still suffer a greater loss.
"Qing, Yuan, let me handle this myself," Han Sen said to his two friends.
"If you need anything, just say the word. I will never see you being bullied," Qing raised
his voice and said.
"Han Sen, what do you say?" Ning Yue paid Qing no mind and asked Han Sen with a smile.
Thirteen evolvers with sacred geno points maxed out plus himself, he was determined to
capture Han Sen, no matter who was present.
He was constrained by rules and laws in the Alliance, but in God's Sanctuary, no one could
do anything as long as he did not kill Han Sen in public. In addition, Ning Yue did not plan to
kill Han Sen anyway.
He had so many doubts about Han Sen that he had to figure out.
"Let's find another place to have a talk," said Han Sen calmly.
"So brave," Ning Yue said and commanded the evolvers to force Han Sen out of Steel
Armor Shelter.
The Steel Armor Gang, Qing, and Yuan were trying to follow them. However, Han Sen
asked him to go back. On one hand, Han Sen did not want them to be injured. On the other
hand, Han Sen had his own plan.
When they had reached a desolated spot in the mountains, Han Sen stopped walking. The
group of people were still surrounding him, not giving him any chance to escape.
"Han Sen, what do you plan to do?" Ning Yue looked at Han Sen.
"I'll let you capture me. What do you think of this plan?" Han Sen said calmly.
2238
Everyone was dazed. Even Ning Yue was surprised. After a while, he looked at Han Sen
and asked, "Are you sure?"
"So many evolvers with sacred geno points maxed out. I don't think anyone else could
gather so many talents in the First God's Sanctuary. I don't think I could escape alive. Rather
than taking some beating, I would surrender myself." Han Sen reached out his hand, looking
like he had given up.
Ning Yue was still suspicious and ordered his men to tie Han Sen up. Han Sen did not
resist and let the guys lock him down with special locks.
"You're not afraid that I'll kill you?" Ning Yue looked at Han Sen with his brows knitted.
"I know you will not kill me, at least not before you have your answers," Han Sen said
while thinking, you really think you could kill me if you lock me down? If I am not trying to
fish information from you, I would have summoned my two super pets to teach you a lesson.
"You still had an opportunity to run away while you were in Steel Armor Shelter," Ning
Yue said.
"I am a member of the special squad after all. My mission is to protect others, not to let
others sacrifice themselves for me. Even if I could run away, I would be too ashamed to live."
Han Sen said calmly.
"Give me your dagger, and I will let you walk free." Ning Yue pondered and said.
"If it was the first time, I might consider your words. However, I am certain that if I do not
give you my dagger, I will not necessarily die. If I gave you my dagger, I will die for sure,"
Han Sen said with a smile.
Bang!
Liu Lin threw a hard punch at Han Sen's face, knocking him down on the ground. Blood
started to flow from Han Sen's mouth.
2239
"I will show you what it's like to pray for your death." Liu Lin sounded cruel. He took out a
dagger and slashed it at Han Sen.
Liu Lin did not push the dagger into Han Sen's vital organs, but where it hurt most. He
was also doing it as slow as possible and dragging the blade back and forth.
Han Sen's face became pale immediately, covered in cold sweat. However, he managed not
to make a sound.
"I don't believe you are made of iron." Liu Lin took a black leather bag at his waist and
opened it. There were many odd-looking utensils. Liu Lin picked one and tried to use it on
Han Sen.
"That is enough. Take him to No. 107," Ning Yue stopped Liu Lin, gazed at Han Sen, and
ordered his men.
2240
"Where is No. 107?" Han Sen spitted out some blood in his mouth and asked quietly.
"You will know when we get there." Ning Yue did not talk to Han Sen again and hit the
road.
Ning Yue never expected to get much from Han Sen's mouth. And there was no way he
would let Han Sen off the hook at this point.
Han Sen was curious about the No. 107 Ning Yue mentioned. However, the group of
people did not speak about it at all. All they did was traveling. It seemed that they were in a
hurry.
Han Sen understood the reason. All of them had evolved and could not stay too long in
First God's Sanctuary, otherwise their bodies would not be able to take it.
Under this circumstance, Ning Yue still insisted to take him to No. 107, which made Han
Sen even more curious about it.
Very soon, Han Sen's question was answered. The group of people traveled across Devil
Desert on sacred-blood mounts and entered an arid mountain.
There was only a very narrow path to enter the valley. Only one man could pass at a time.
A couple of men took Han Sen to enter the valley. When they approached the valley, Han
Sen saw everything.
2241
He could barely see any other creature. White rocks and sand were everywhere. In the
middle of the valley, there was a giant blooming red flower that looked like a rose facing
upward.
Around the flower, there were many vines and leaves covered with thorns. The vines
almost covered the entire valley, making it look like a greenhouse for the flower.
Han Sen looked around. In addition to the red flower and the vines, he did not see
anything else, let alone any creatures.
"Is this No. 107?" Han Sen asked, surprised.
"That's right. This is No. 107," Ning Yue answered him, to Han Sen's surprise. Ning Yue
then continued, "Every time Starry Group finds a creature that is suspected to be something
beyond sacred-blood creatures, we would give it a number and record it. This is No. 107."
"You mean this giant flower?" Han Sen checked out the red flower, which looked like a
plant in every way. Although it was huge in size, there was no way it could be a creature.
"You will know that very soon. Enter the valley." Ning Yue asked his men to aim their
arrows and weapons at Han Sen, forcing Han Sen to go inside.
"Go inside." After Liu Lin unchained Han Sen's legs, he pushed Han Sen hard.
"What is in there?" Han Sen almost lost his balance, but he did not pay Liu Lin any mind.
Ning Yue did not ask for his beast souls. Although there were a lot of vines growing in the
valley, as long as he had sacred-blood wings, it would be easy for him to fly away. He could
not see how the valley could trap him.
"Give me the dagger now, and you don't need to go inside," Ning Yue said calmly.
"I do not want to give you my dagger, and I don't want to go inside either," Han Sen
replied.
2242
"You can try to kill us all and run away," Ning Yue said with a smile.
Ning Yue's words made the evolvers laugh. They all pointed their weapons at Han Sen,
indicating that they were could take Han Sen's life anytime.
No one believed that Han Sen could run away under the siege of fourteen evolvers.
In addition, Han Sen's upper body was chained with the special Z-steel locks on his joints.
Even an evolver could not get rid of this kind of locks.
Only those strong evolvers with their fitness level around eighty could break free from the
locks with their own strength.
"Young master, why do you have to kill me. If you resent me for killing your
doppelgänger, I could pay you." Han Sen stared at Ning Yue.
"If you have just crossed me, I will never try to kill you. Unfortunately, you gained
something you shouldn't have. Give me the dagger or go in the valley, your pick," Ning Yue
said quietly.
"I choose to kill." Han Sen shook his body and twisted in the weirdest angle. All the locks
that were on his joints fell from his body. Han Sen had been practicing Jadeskin for a long
time and was better and better controlling his own body. Moving his bones and muscles, he
felt the locks were completely useless on him.
After removing the locks, Han Sen quickly summoned the cursed wolf dagger and stabbed
it at Ning Yue.
Ning Yue did not look surprised. He summoned a slim sword and wielded it at Han Sen.
The thirteen evolvers also summoned their own weapons and started to attack Han Sen.
If Han Sen insisted to kill Ning Yue with his dagger, he would be facing thirteen weapons
himself. Therefore, he had to go backward and waive his weapon at other people.
2243
The fitness level of Han Sen was slightly weaker than the sacred-blood evolvers. Although
he could increase his strength and speed using Heresy Mantra and Overload, his original
fitness was not improved. When cutting by the evolvers, he would still get hurt, which was
why Han Sen was still trying to dodge their attacks.
This way, however, Han Sen felt himself trapped. Even with Heresy Mantra and Overload
and the cursed wolf dagger, he still found it difficult to get rid of the evolvers.
Han Sen could not even hurt an individual or damage a single weapon. Thirteen different
weapons came at Han Sen continuously, leaving him at an absolute disadvantage. Han Sen
had to retreat into the valley.
It was not because the thirteen evolvers were strong, but because of Ning Yue.
The sword skills of Ning Yue did not seem very impressive. Instead, it was somewhat
irrational. Sometimes, the sword did not even come at Han Sen, but toward empty space.
However, it was exactly the sword skills that connected the attacks from the thirteen
people together, making it into a trap which Han Sen could not run away from. Han Sen did
not even have an opportunity to fight back. Although he had a sharp weapon, he had to
retreat again and again.
2244
The sword skills called Que Yi focused on sacrificing oneself to complete other people's
attack. The thirteen evolvers were from different shelters and did not have much time to
practice their collaboration. However, with Ning Yue present, they were connected into one
killing machine. Even Han Sen could not find any cracks.
Ning Yue looked extremely calm. All his moves looked effortless but followed some
incredible rules. Although his attacks were not aggressive, he managed to turn the moves of
the other thirteen evolvers into a part of himself, forcing Han Sen into the vines.
Ning Yue did not want to kill Han Sen in the first place. He only wanted to see for himself
the fights between Han Sen and those incredibly strong creatures. Either Han Sen killed the
creature or got killed, his doubts would be answered.
"Young master, do we really need to fight this out?" Han Sen asked while retreating, as he
understood Ning Yue's intentions.
"If I am alone, I would be glad to be your friend and never hurt you. However, …" Ning
Yue said and never stopped his sword, forcing Han Sen to touch the vines.
"What a shame. I did not want to kill, but…" Han Sen sighed and said. He was speaking his
mind.
Before figuring out the relationship between the Nings and the Hans, Han Sen did not
want to kill. However, he was left with no choice. Same as Ning Yue, Han Sen was the kind
of person that would leave no mercy when he decided to kill.
2245
"Kill? You? You think you are good with that sharp dagger? That doesn't do anything. You
are merely a beast trapped in a cage. Your life and death depends on our wish," exclaimed
Liu Lin fiercely.
"Is that right?" Han Sen curled his lips. Watching the weapons coming at himself, he did
not go further back, but pointed at Liu Lin.
"Retreat." Ning Yue suddenly had a bad feeling. Although there was no way that Han Sen
could block so many weapons, for some reason, Ning Yue felt danger.
As the weapons were about to reach Han Sen's body, it was too late for Han Sen to run
away and for the evolvers to take back their weapons. Despite Ning Yue's command, his men
could no longer stop themselves.
Boom!
A giant monster in jade armor that looked like the cross between a scorpion and a bee
suddenly appeared next to Han Sen, knocking away all the weapons about to hit Han Sen.
The weapons used by the sacred-blood evolvers were top-notch in First God's Sanctuary,
but none of them could hurt that monster. Instead, the evolvers were knocked back.
Crack!
A pair of claws that looked like the sickles of the death crossed above Liu Lin's shoulders,
sending his head into the air. Liu Lin's eyes were stared wide even after death, filled with
terror.
The fierce super Golden rock worm king killed his way into the group. Its four wings
buzzing, the worm king danced with its eight claws moving up an if d down.
It was a true slaughter. Wearing super pet armor, the super golden rock worm king did
not even look like something that belonged to First God's Sanctuary. Even the sacred-blood
evolvers could not hurt it. Instead, anywhere the worm king went, limbs would fall, and
2246
blood would jet out. In front of absolute strength, even the Que Yi sword skills were
completely useless.
At this point, the super golden rock worm king was even stronger than the turtle. After
all, its speed and strength were the same as the turtle. And what the turtle was best at,
defense, was not as strong as the pet armor.
Paired with its flying ability and sharp claws, it was as easy as slaughtering a dog for the
golden rock worm king to kill the sacred-blood evolvers.
There was no chance for the evolvers to retreat as well. The path connecting the valley
and outside was so narrow that only one man could pass at a time. In addition, their speed
was far worse than the golden rock worm king. As the group of people reached the path, a
better half of them had already been killed by the super golden rock worm king. Only three
men made it to the past.
As tough as Ning Yue, he felt shocked when seeing the sacred-blood evolver's that Starry
Group took a lot of time and effort to cultivate slaughtered like this. What shook him even
more was the existence of the super golden rock worm king.
"Could it be something beyond a sacred-blood pet?" Ning Yue regarded the worm king
which was too huge to enter the narrow path with complex emotions as he walked out of the
path.
Han Sen quickly took the pet back and entered the path himself with the cursed wolf
dagger. There was no way he could let Ning Yue run away like this.
Using Heresy Mantra and Overload, Han Sen's speed was much better than the three
survivors. It only took him a moment to catch up with them.
The two sacred-blood evolvers falling behind Ning Yue tried to defend themselves, but
there was no space for them to dodge in the narrow path. In addition, their weapons were
slashed in half by the cursed wolf dagger.
2247
Hearing two screams and seeing the blood, Ning Yue knew that he was all alone, and Han
Sen was in his face immediately.
Ning Yue knew there was no way he could get out of here alive. After all his calculation,
he did not expect Han Sen to have such a frightening pet. Ning Yue sighed and gave up,
standing still and waiting for death to come.
"Ning Yue, what's so special in this valley?" Han Sen asked, with his dagger on Ning Yue's
neck.
"Just kill me. Don't ask." Ning Yue did not move a muscle, not even opening his eyes.
"It is not that easy to die either," Han Sen said calmly. Suddenly, a beast soul was
summoned and rushed to Ning Yue.
Ning Yue's expression suddenly changed after he heard what Han Sen said. He quickly
opened his eyes and saw an ugly dark purple beast soul that looked like an alligator in his
face.
Boom!
The beast soul did not pause and entered Ning Yue's body. The giant creature sent itself
into Han Sen's chest with ease.
Ning Yue felt his whole body was stabbed and impaled, like someone was slicing his
muscle. However, that feeling only lasted for a second. Shortly, the ugly beast soul came out
of Ning Yue's body and curled up next to Han Sen, its spooky eyes fixed on Ning Yue.
2248
For some reason, Ning Yue started to shiver when watched by the ugly beast soul. It felt
like his soul was shaking.
Without hesitation, Ning Yue turned his sword around and stabbed it at his own chest,
trying to kill himself.
"Roar!" The ugly beast soul opened its mouth. Suddenly, Ning Yue lost the control of his
body. He spread his hands and dropped the sword on the ground.
Watching Ning Yue who as pale as a sheet of paper, Han Sen said quietly, "I told you that it
is not that easy to die. Answer a few questions, then maybe I will let you die.
"What beast soul is that?" Ning Yue coughed but did not answer Han Sen's question.
"Aqua reaper, a parasite beast soul," Han Sen said.
Han Sen had been looking for the information on beast soul parasites on the Skynet, but
he failed to find any. After doing a lot of tests, he finally understood how the beast soul
parasite is used.
The aqua reaper could inhabit on any creature or man and share its or his life. At this
point, Ning Yue's life no longer belonged to himself as the aqua reaper could also control his
body. How much control it had depended on how much strength the beast soul and its host
had respectively.
There was no doubt that the aqua reaper as a super beast soul was much stronger than
Ning Yue. Therefore, the aqua reaper naturally had the priority to control Ning Yue's body.
2249
Ning Yue's moves and even thoughts could be sensed by the aqua reaper and sent to Han
Sen. Therefore, Han Sen could tell partially what Ning Yue was thinking.
The beast soul parasite also had its shortcoming. If its strength was weaker than its host,
it would be controlled by the host in turn.
Of course, if the host was stronger than the parasite, or as strong as the beast soul parasite
initially, it would be difficult for the beast soul parasites to inhabit on the host if the host
resisted it.
Once it settled down, the beast soul parasite would start to absorb the strength of the
host's body. The stronger Ning Yue got, the aqua reaper would also grow with him. It would
be difficult for Ning Yue to ever get rid of the aqua reaper.
In First God's Sanctuary, Han Sen did not think there was any human who could be
stronger than a super beast soul, so inhabitation would almost always be successful, unless
the host was a super evolver. So far, in First God's Sanctuary, there was no such person. Han
Sen had not even maxed out on super geno points himself.
Han Sen asked a few more questions, but Ning Yue answered none. Using the aqua reaper,
Han Sen only got very limited information. Ning Yue's will was too strong.
What a man. It is so impressive that he had such strong will. Han Sen gazed at Ning Yue
and met his eyes.
"Kill me. It is impossible that you get anything you want from me," Ning Yue said calmly.
"Ning Yue, do you recognize this?" Han Sen realized that ordinary questions could not
shake Ning Yue's will. He pondered, took out the red crystal pendant that looked like a cat or
fox, and showed it to Ning Yue.
The moment Ning Yue saw the pendant, his expression suddenly changed. From what the
aqua reaper had read from Ning Yue's mind, Han Sen heard crazy exclamation, "Nine-life
cat… How could it be the nine-life cat…"
2250
"It is impossible… I have investigated into your background… There is no way that you are
the offspring of Instructor Han…" Watching the red pendant in Han Sen's hand, Ning Yue
spoke.
"Why is it impossible?" Seeing that Ning Yue's guard was down, Han Sen asked
immediately.
Ning Yue seemed to be dazed by Han Sen's question. A long while later, he suddenly
stammered, "Yes, you should be his offspring … Yes, you are… Otherwise how could you be
so strong… And how could you…"
Ning Yue suddenly looked up at Han Sen with a complicated look, "If you showed me the
nine-life cat earlier, we would never end up this way. Instructor Han is a benefactor of the
Nings. If I knew earlier that you are his descendent, I would never dare to disrespect you."
Han Sen snorted and said, "Even if he had saved the Nings, it was a long time ago. If I
don't have the strength to defend myself, I don't think you would mind killing me."
Ning Yue shook his head and said, "We have a family instruction saying that if we meet
any descendent of Instructor Han, we have to treat the person as a benefactor. The Nings
would never dare to be disrespectful to you…"
Han Sen was very surprised. He could sense what Ning Yue was thinking with the aqua
reaper. Han Sen knew that Ning Yue was telling the truth. However, Han Sen could not ask
why the Nings would never dare to be disrespectful to the descendent of Instructor Han. If
he had asked that, Ning Yue would probably question whether he was really related to
Instructor Han. In that case, Han Sen would not be able to get more information from him.
And Han Sen was not so sure that he was actually related to Instructor Han. After all, the
whole thing was rather strange. With the Nings' power, there was no way that they never
found out the great-grandfather of Han Sen was the same Han Jingzhi as Instructor Han.
Han Sen was wondering himself whether the two were the same person. After all, they did
not seem to be of the same age.
2251
As Han Sen was wondering what question he should ask, Ning Yue smiled wryly and
continued to say, "If I knew you are related to Instructor Han, I would never have spent so
much effort and lost all the good men the Nings cultivated. It is just so predictable that
someone of the Hans could kill those strong creatures…"
"It seems that you know a lot about what happened in the past," Han Sen responded. He
wished that Ning Yue could continue to speak. When it came to someone like Ning Yue, if he
did not want to tell you something, you would not be able to get half a word even if you
killed him.
"The old people in the family were reluctant to talk about what happened in the past. I
don't know a lot, but since Instructor Han was a benefactor to my ancestors, we have a
family instruction that was passed down from previous generations to never forget about the
favor. That's the only reason that I know about it." Ning Yue sighed and said, "I have heard a
lot about Instructor Han's deeds since I was a kid. I have always wanted to become someone
like him and repay him. I never expected to antagonize his descendent before I thanked the
Hans."
"Oh? Tell me about it, what did the Nings say about him?" Han Sen asked, trying to learn
more about the past.
Ning Yue did not try to hide anything and started to talk. However, the deeds of
Instructor Han Ning Yue mentioned made Han Sen feel utterly surprised. He could not
believe that he had such a person as great-grandfather.
2252
The Secret Service were the first men who ever used the teleport technology. The very
first who came to God's Sanctuary were not Han Jingzhi and the ancestor of the Nings, but
ordinary crewmembers.
After they arrived at God's Sanctuary, they found something and had a few accidents.
Only two persons made it back to the Alliance.
Those two persons reported what they found on the other end, which made everyone
overjoyed. Very soon, the second unit was sent through the same way.
This time, the personnel dispatched were no longer ordinary crewmembers, but a unit
made up of elite. There were eleven in total, which included the instructor of the Blueblood
Special Force, Instructor Han.
That unit was Unit 7.
The unit stayed in God's Sanctuary for less than seven days. Less than half of them made it
to the Alliance, which included Han Jingzhi and the ancestor of the Nings.
After teleporting back, they were investigated respectively. No one knew what was asked
and answered. However, since then, the experiments were no longer conducted with human
beings. Instead, the teleport device was redesigned. A few years later, the modern teleport
device was invented and the news about God's sanctuary was published.
The survivors of Unit 7 all died in a weird way shortly after they returned.
2253
Before they died, maybe it was for the surveillance on them, they did not say much about
what had happened in God's Sanctuary. However, they still left some messages.
For example, the ancestor of the Nings said to his family that Han Jingzhi had saved the
unit from a monster and described Han Jingzhi as a true qigong master. In his words, Han
Jingzhi was a super hero.
The nine-life cat was Han Jingzhi's belonging. Han Jingzhi was always taking it with him,
so everyone in Unit 7 knew about the nine-life cat.
Because he was under the surveillance of the Alliance, the ancestor of the Nings did not
say much in the first place, and less was passed on to the younger generations. After the
ancestor died, the Alliance loosened its control on the Nings. At that time, they found the
hidden messages left by the ancestor and learned some things.
The Nings did not know much, and Ning Yue knew even less. That was basically all he
could tell.
From the aqua reaper, Han Sen knew that Ning Yue was telling the truth. The Nings were
indeed thankful to Han Jingzhi, and to some extent, they feared him.
After all, the ancestor of the Nings described Han Jingzhi as a very strong qigong Master,
which made the Nings terrified of the guy.
"You have looked into my background, so you should know about the acquisition of my
family business by Starry Group. Why have you targeted us?" Han Sen stared at Ning Yue
and asked. Han Jingzhi's deeds were ancient history, but he had to know about his father's
death.
Ning Yue paused and said, "You are not saying that my family murdered your father?
Whether you believe it or not, I can tell you for sure that there is nothing of the sort. To be
blunt, Starry Group had too many means to acquire your family business that did not
involve killing.in addition, if it was my family that killed your father, my brother would
2254
have killed you as soon as he saw you the shelter. No one would let the son of his victim hang
around."
Han Sen frowned slightly. In fact, what Ning Yue said was what had always puzzled him.
Son of Heaven had looked into his background a long time ago. If Starry Group had
murdered his father, there was no way that Son of Heaven would let him live. After all, it
was a piece of cake for Son of Heaven to kill him at the time.
"Why did the Nings acquire my family business?" Han Sen asked again.
"I have reviewed the materials carefully. The business decision was made mainly because
your factory was producing several types of alloy more efficiently than the Starry Group. All
the procedures of the acquisition were in compliance. Although we had some difficulties in
the middle, because of your father's accident, everything became smooth. We did not even
need to use the agenda that we had prepared."
Ning Yue continued, "However, your father's accident had nothing to do with Starry
Group. Even the manager who was in charge of the acquisition felt surprised about your
father's accident. However, even without the accident, Starry Group had prepared a lot of
financial means to acquire your family business. If Starry Group needed to kill someone for
such a small acquisition, then it will have nothing to do all day but murder."
Ning Yue paused and said, "I'm not saying this to beg for my life. It is simply something
that we are not responsible for."
Han Sen frowned at Ning Yue for a while, pointed to the vines and flower, and asked,
"What is that about?"
"The giant flower and its vines are a strong creature. Initially, I wanted to force you fight
it. If you managed to kill it, I could take the opportunity and gain its body. However, if you
are killed, I would be able to get rid of a huge threat and learn more about the creature," said
Ning Yue.
2255
Han Sen looked at the flower and vines again with interest and asked Ning Yue with his
eyes squinted, "Do you want to live?"
"Do you dare to let me live?" asked Ning Yue.
"This is No. 107. Your family should know a lot of places like this. Give me the information
and I will let you go," Han Sen said.
"Okay." Ning Yue did not even ask whether Han Sen would let him go after receiving the
information before telling Han Sen all the locations.
This information was what Han Sen needed the most. Only when he maxed out on super
geno points could he evolve. If he were to rely on himself, it depended a lot on luck whether
he could find a super creature. With the information accumulated by the Nings for
generations, Han Sen could easily locate the super creatures.
"You can go." Han Sen commanded the aqua reaper to loosen the control on Ning Yue.
However, the aqua reaper was still inhabiting on Ning Yue. Unless Ning Yue strength
surpassed the aqua reaper, Han Sen could still order the aqua reaper to control Ning Yue to
commit suicide from a thousand miles away.
Ning Yue was dazed. He did not expect Han Sen to let him go for real. Momentarily, Ning
Yue knew what Han Sen was thinking but did not react. All he said was, "The offspring of
Instructor Han would only be a friend of the Nings and never an enemy."
Ning Yue turned to leave without explanation.
2256
If Starry Group did not do it, how can I explain my father's accident? Han Sen felt puzzled.
Although Ning Yue must still be hiding something and could not be trusted completely. He
could not have lied because of the aqua reaper.
In addition, before the accident, his father did ask them to find the Nings, which meant
the Nings were unlikely to be responsible for the accident. It also seemed that Han Sen's
father already knew something was going to happen.
"However, under that kind of circumstances, even if the Nings were not behind the
accident, would they help us because of a favor that long ago? Is my father such a gambler?
Unless…" Coldness flashed in Han Sen's eyes. "Unless the people behind the accident are the
enemies of the Nings, and the Nings would antagonize them anyway."
Although Han Sen had guessed something, it was difficult for him to find out more. The
reason he did not kill Ning Yue was that he wished he could use this connection to get more
clues. With the aqua reaper on Ning Yue's body, Han Sen could decide the life and death of
Ning Yue. Meanwhile, Han Sen could learn a lot of information from him.
For Han Sen, Ning Yue was more valuable living than dead.
Han Sen turned his eyes to the giant flower and vines in the valley. He did not mean to
take the risks himself. Han Sen raised his hand and summoned the holy angel. He had
always been wondering how strong holy angel was, and this was the perfect opportunity.
At Han Sen's command, the holy angel quickly transformed. Her armor, hair, and eyes all
turned golden. Flapping her golden wings, she flew toward the giant flower. Her speed was
2257
not fast. The moment she reached the vines, all the vines in the valley started to shake.
Hundreds of vines as thick as arms swept over at her at an incredible speed.
Holy angel suddenly moved. She flapped her wings hard, and the hundreds of vines
suddenly looked slow in comparison as the gorgeous figure flashed across.
Boom!
As the holy angel brushed by the vines, they broke one by one. The giant flower quickly
shrank and made spooky noises. The remaining vines started to shake and came at her again
like the chains of death.
However, that was completely useless. As the holy angel flew by, she waved her hand and
the vines were cut off as if they were grass.
Instantaneously, the holy angel had made her way to the flower with ease.
Roar!
The flower suddenly turned into the mouth of a beast with fangs bared. It quickly
swallowed the holy angel that was approaching.
Han Sen regretted that he did not put the super pet armor on the holy angel. After all, this
was very likely to be a super creature. If the holy angel who had just evolved was swallowed
like this, it would be a gigantic loss for Han Sen.
In addition to being a super pet, such a pretty humanoid pet was extremely valuable itself.
As Han Sen was regretting, he suddenly saw the flower split from the middle. The
gorgeous figure came out of the flower as regal as a queen. Her body was not even colored by
the gushing blood.
"Super creature purgatory flower killed. No beast soul gained. Life essence available."
Surprisingly, the voice sounded in Han Sen's mind, making him feel emotional.
2258
Back in the days, he could not even break the eyes of the baby golden growler, while now
even his pet could kill a super creature like killing an ant, which made Han Sen felt unreal.
"Amazing… Truly amazing… This girl is even more incredible than the golden rock worm
king, which is also a super pet…" Han Sen did not come back to himself until the holy angel
returned to him. He hugged her in excitement and was about to kiss her on her cheeks.
Han Sen did not have any lewd thoughts. It was just an unconscious move. However,
although the holy angel let Han Sen hug her, she raised her hand to Han Sen's lips, so Han
Sen only kissed her cold armor.
Han Sen was dazed and looked at her gorgeous face, which was completely emotionless.
Han Sen frowned and took back the holy angel. Walking deeper into the valley, Han Sen
saw a basketball-sized green crystal, which was the life essence of the disappeared purgatory
flower.
Han Sen took the crystal up and started to lick. The cool liquid turned into a coolness and
filled Han Sen's body as he drank.
Han Sen felt like his whole body was cleansed.
"Life essence of purgatory flower consumed. One super geno point gained."
Shortly, Han Sen heard the exciting voice, which drove him to lick the life essence harder.
After consuming the entire piece of life essence, Han Sen had acquired eight more super
geno points. At this point, he had sixty-eight super geno points in total.
Although Han Sen had not been to a test center for a while, he estimated that his fitness
index should be approaching thirty, which was the same as a sacred-blood evolver. Before
Han Sen even maxed out on the super geno points, he had already come close to this
number.
2259
Han Sen was really looking forward to gaining his super body in the evolution pool. At
that point, his body must become incredibly strong.
"If you come too late, you would not even be a worthy enemy, let alone friend." Han Sen
suddenly thought of what Son of Heaven said and smiled.
Although Son of Heaven evolved earlier, it was not easy for him to get his fitness index
over 100.
In comparison, according to the speed at which Han Sen was improving, when he maxed
out on super geno points and entered Second God's Sanctuary, all he needed to do was to
acquire some random geno points to be over 100 in fitness index.
An evolver with the fitness index over 100 would be considered a top evolver anywhere.
And for Han Sen, that was already within his reach.
2260
Han Sen summoned the golden growler and had an even better same experience then
driving a top sports car. As the mount ran, Han Sen felt the objects next to him were going
back like a blur. In addition, on the golden growler's back, Han Sen felt absolutely no bumps.
Within less than an hour, Han Sen had already returned to Steel Armor Shelter. This trip
would have taken him one or two days before, and this was not even the full speed of the
golden growler.
Han Sen was overjoyed. With the speed of the golden growler and the locations of the
super creatures that he learned from Ning Yue, he could easily kill a lot of super creatures in
a short amount of time, so that he could evolve as fast as possible.
Although Han Sen wanted to hunt the super creatures on the back of golden growler
immediately, he held back his urge. Before long, he would have to take a graduation test.
There was also a decision to be made on his military rank and position. These all had a
tremendous influence on Han Sen's future, so Han Sen planned to max out on his super geno
points during the break before he served in the military and after graduation.
After returning to the shelter, Han Sen contacted Lin Beifeng as he had promised to sell
Lin Beifeng the phantom ant armor, which he no longer needed.
Lin Beifeng was overjoyed getting his hands on the phantom and armor. It would still be 2
to 3 years before he maxed out on sacred-blood geno points, so he could use the armor for a
long time. The practical reasons notwithstanding, Lin Beifeng was happy with how it looked
anyways.
2261
Han Sen did not take cash from Lin Beifeng, but asked Lin Beifeng to collect some sacred-
blood meat so that Han Sen could fill up his sacred-blood geno points which he now had
eighty-five.
Currently, Han Sen had no time to hunt sacred-blood creatures given how much he had on
his plate.
Lin Beifeng could not collect so much sacred-blood meat on such short notice. However,
Han Sen was not in a hurry and asked Lin Beifeng to give him the meat when Lin Beifeng
had it. Han Sen had to prepare for the graduation test and other procedures, so he would to
stay in Steel Armor Shelter for a while.
That Phoenix like creature is the closest to Steel Armor Shelter. I will kill it when I have
time. If I put the super pet armor on the holy angel, she should be able to resist the flames. If
I could have a beast soul from that creature, then it will be so good. Han Sen thought to
himself.
When Han Sen returned to Blackhawk, his roommates were all in the dormitory. It was
rare that none of them was in God's Sanctuary, so they went to the cafeteria to hang out.
They had agreed beforehand that none of the guys could bring a plus one.
"Han Sen, where do you plan to go after graduation?" Shi Zhikang asked Han Sen with one
arm throwing around Han Sen's shoulders, tipsy.
"I will let the AI decide for me," Han Sen said helplessly.
Although Han Sen wanted to serve on the warship where Ji Yanran was even if he had to
be just a soldier, he could not even find out which warship Ji Yanran was on.
Han Sen did not plan to have a career in the military, so it did not matter where he went if
he could not see Ji Yanran, as long as he was not sent to the front to become cannon fodder.
Even if he was sent to the front, he was still an elite who graduated from military school,
so he would still be an officer instead of a common soldier.
2262
In addition, he was the head of the special squad, which would also be taken into
consideration by the AI.
Of course, he could use connections to decide on the exact position he served. However,
that did not mean much to Han Sen and would take some effort.
The roommates were talking and laughing, chatting about their dreams and ambitions.
They didn't return to the dormitory until midnight.
Han Sen rarely had time to enjoy school life. In these days, he was focused on learning
theoretical knowledge as well as the ancient language.
To learn the ancient language seemed easy. However, if he were to really understand the
meaning of Dongxuan Sutra, it would take him a lot of time and energy.
Han Sen did not feel like it was a tough mission. He was so curious about Dongxuan Sutra.
A martial art that allowed a human being to break the vacuum with his own body and
teleport to God's sanctuary sounded like a fairytale to him.
Even in such an era when martial arts had been highly developed, none of the demigods
dared to say they could tear apart the vacuum with their own body.
If I could practice Dongxuan Sutra, no one in the Alliance would be my match. I don't
even need to be as good as Dongxuan. If I am half as good as him, I would be invincible in the
Alliance still. Even demigods meant nothing to me.
Every time Han Sen had such thoughts, his blood would start boiling, which motivated
him to learn the archaic characters.
Fortunately, as the genes of mankind were highly developed these days, everyone had
stronger brains than previous generations. Many unevolved persons with their geno points
maxed out had strong memory skills, and Han Sen was especially outstanding. It did not take
him much effort to learn.
2263
It took patience to learn the ancient language. But once he mastered the language, he
could actually read Dongxuan Sutra.
Han Sen enjoyed a few days without hunting and killing. All he did was teleporting to the
shelter to enjoy the sacred-blood meat Lin Beifeng sent him and studying at Blackhawk.
Soon, it was time for the graduation test.
Although Han Sen had controlled his strength very well, he was still the absolute number
one in the test and became a major in the military.
Each military school only had a few quotas for that kind of honor. However, based on Han
Sen's grades and his contribution to the school, his rank was well-deserved.
In forty-eight hours, the AI would make a decision about his assignment.
"Brother Han, I'm sorry." When it was time for Han Sen to check where he was assigned,
Wang Mengmeng came to him with her head bowed. Han Sen felt she did not dare to look at
him. Her voice was so low that Han Sen could barely tell what she was saying.
"What's wrong?" Han Sen smiled and rubbed Wang Mengmeng's head. Although Wang
Mengmeng was twenty years old, Han Sen felt she was still a little girl.
"Brother Han, I'm sorry. I used my connections to assign you to the warframe force where
I'm about to go to without your consent. Brother, I'm so sorry…" Wang Mengmeng was
basically whispering. Her face was red, and she was avoiding eye contact.
"That's no big deal. The warframe force that you will go to is definitely a good one. I
probably should thank you for that," said Han Sen, searching for his assignment
information.
However, the information shown on the display made Han Sen pause.
2264
Chapter 407: Daphne
Chapter 407: Daphne
"Sister, is the warframe force you're going to join called Daphne?" Han Sen looked at the
information AI displayed incredulously.
"Daphne? We're supposed to go to the royal warframe force." Wang Mengmeng looked to
the display without doubt and was also shocked by the information.
It clearly said that Han Sen was assigned to the cookhouse of Warship Daphne.
"So strange. Did they make a mistake?" Wang Mengmeng became anxious and dialed a
number with her comlink. Shortly, Wang Mengmeng had an odd look on her face.
"Who did this?" Han Sen asked calmly.
The information displayed was very weird. It did not tell him about the exact location or
even the number of the troops. All he knew was that he was going to serve at the cookhouse
of a warship called Daphne.
A major who graduated from a military school was assigned to a cookhouse. That was rare
but possible. However, it was only possible for the several top warships in the Alliance,
which did not include Daphne.
Han Sen would not believe it if no one had tempered his assignment.
"I don't know. The connections I used were not able to do anything. Your assignment was
decided by the central AI. No one could change it without top authority." Wang Mengmeng
suddenly stared her eyes wide and looked at him, "Brother, did you ask anyone to do this?"
2265
"If it were me, I would not have asked you who it was." Han Sen pondered and asked, "Is it
possible for me to find out who did this?"
Wang Mengmeng shook her head, looking confused, and said, "We do not have enough
authority to access that information. However, only a few people would be able to do this."
"Is it possible that Starry Group was behind it?" Han Sen asked again.
"That is unlikely. Although the Nings had some influence in the military, they would not
have such high authority. And we would be able to know it if it were them," Wang
Mengmeng shook her head and said.
"Then there is no need to think about it. I'm okay with any post. If someone wanted me to
go there, I'll go have a look." Han Sen had a relaxed attitude about it, since he would not be
able to resist someone who could pull this anyway. In addition, the authorities of the
Alliance were always law-abiding. He did not worry that anyone would harm him.
"Even the cookhouse needs a major. I wonder what kind of place Daphne is." Han Sen even
felt expectant.
He still had three months before registering at his assigned post. Han Sen planned to
utilize the period of time to max out his super geno points. It would be ideal if he could
evolve before serving in the military. Fortunately, Han Sen was only three sacred-blood geno
points away from maxing out, thanks to the meat Lin Beifeng provided him with.
During the three months, Han Sen could choose to stay in Blackhawk or go home. The
roommates of 304 had a last supper with Wang Mengmeng and her friends.
Everyone was feeling a bit sentimental. In the end, they went to a holographic karaoke.
Shi Zhikang sang a song called "The Brother Who Shared My Bunkbed," which made the
girls wet their eyes.
"Brothers, our time had just begun. On the way to conquer the universe, we will meet
again. When we see each other, I hope you will still remember my face, because everywhere
2266
else of my body would be decorated with medals…" Zhang Yang jumped on the table and
exclaimed in the microphone.
All Han Sen remembered was that he had a lot to drink and so did everyone else. In the
end they hugged each other, shouting and jumping, singing the song called "My Future Is
Not a Dream." Han Sen did not remember much other than that.
Although he was able to stay sober using Jadeskin, Han Sen chose not to do that.
Sometimes, he did not need to be sober in life, and this was one of those times.
I know my future is not a dream
I care for each minute
My future is not a dream
My heart beats with hope
I know my future is not a dream
I care for each minute
My future is not a dream
My heart beats with hope
When Han Sen left Blackhawk, he did not tell any of his friends, but walked out of the gate
alone. Looking back to the place where he had studied and lived for four years. Even Han
Sen felt emotional.
The sadness of leaving and the eagerness of reuniting with his family made it hard to tell
whether he was happy or sad.
2267
"My life has just begun…" Han Sen turned and left, walking into the space harbor and
boarded the spaceship that was going to take him back home.
There was no place like home. Han Sen felt the saying was so true, as the days he spent at
home were the most comfortable in years.
Eating and chatting with his mother and sister, watching games with Zhang Danfeng, Han
Sen felt on top of the world. There were some people in the world that could still be the most
intimate ones in his life despite the longest separation.
Initially, Han Sen was worried that the Nings would look for trouble, but they did
nothing. Han Sen had been using the aqua reaper to watch Ning Yue and had some ideas
about what the Nings were doing. After learning about the relationship between Han Sen
and Instructor Han, the entire clan were surprised. They only did some investigation and
forbade anyone to mess with the Hans.
Han Sen was very curious what Instructor Han did back in the days to make the Nings
terrified of him until now.
Thirteen sacred-blood evolvers were not easy to cultivate even for a large corporation
such as Starry Group. They must have spent a lot of money and effort on it.
The disappearance of thirteen good fighters did not even make the Nings retaliate. They
even asked everyone to avoid conflicts with Han Sen, which made Han Sen feel quite
surprised.
However, Han Sen also felt more at ease. At least he did not need to worry about the safety
of his family when he hunted super creatures in God's Sanctuary.
The first target was naturally the fire bird on the snow mountain. Before leaving, Han Sen
still made a lot of preparation. He had to max out his super geno points as much as possible
before registering at Daphne, which would take more than just the fire bird.
2268
"Little birdie, here I come." Han Sen set out on his way riding the golden growler, feeling
quite excited.
When there was no one around, Han Sen commanded golden growler to turn into its
largest form and run at full speed. Han Sen could not even begin to describe how fast it was.
Each step it took would bring Han Sen 50 feet closer to his destination. Han Sen felt the
golden growler was some kind of ancient monster.
With the golden growler, Han Sen was confident that he could hunt a lot of super
creatures within three months. Otherwise, it would take him a lot of time to just travel.
2269
The white sand desert looked desolate and dismal under the moonlight. Occasionally,
some howling could be heard. The firewood was crackling. Next to the fire, Han Sen was
barbecuing some meat with the bony fish arrow as the skewer.
Meowth was lying on Han Sen's legs in its untransformed state, its eyes fixed on the
sizzling barbecue, trying to reach out its paw at times. However, it seemed to fear the fire
and quickly withdrew its paw.
"Don't hurry. It will be ready very soon." Han Sen was amused by Meowth.
Initially, Han Sen was going to hunt the phoenix-like creature, but he had only been there
once. Last time he was here, they went to the carbonized tree first and then found the snow
mountain. However, when Han Sen reached the area, he did not see any burned tree or other
familiar signs. Then he had to look for the snow mountain according to his vague memory.
After an entire day of searching, he did not spot any mountains. He had to rest for the night
and continue the next day.
When the barbecue was ready, Han Sen gave half of it to Meowth. As the man and the cat
were enjoying themselves, messy hoofbeats came from afar and became louder and louder.
Han Sen heard people talking as well.
"Fire… There is fire… It looks like someone is over there…"
Han Sen looked up and saw four mounts coming his way. On the back of the mounts were
two men and two women. Judging from the mounts and their armor, they were not
ordinary people.
2270
"Whoever dares to come to the Devil Desert should be extraordinary anyways." Han Sen
took a look and bowed his head, enjoying the barbecue with Meowth.
The four rides quickly came close to Han Sen. After seeing Han Sen, they looked excited
and got off their mounts, walking toward the fire. A young man with thick eyebrows like
caterpillars asked, "Friend, can you sell us some of your water?"
The other two women and one man stared at the water bags next to Han Sen, licking their
dried-up lips. It was easy to find food with lots of creatures around in the desert. However,
water was rare.
Although the blood of the creatures could provide some liquid, but it was like seawater.
The more you drank, the thirstier you would get.
The group of people had been lost in the Devil Desert for a month, and it was the first time
they saw someone. The first thing they were asking was not the way out, but water.
The four knew very well that no ordinary guy dared to enter Devil Desert, so they never
thought of robbing Han Sen. In addition, they still needed to ask the man how to go out,
which was why the young man with thick eyebrows named Jia Changfeng was being very
polite.
Without speaking, Han Sen threw the bag of water at Jia Changfeng and continued to eat.
"Thanks so much!" Jia Changfeng was overjoyed. Initially, he planned to pay a lot for the
water. They were in a desert after all, where water meant life. Jia Changfeng did not expect
the guy to be so generous.
"Don't." Jia Changfeng took the water back and was about to share it with the rest. The
other guy, who was thin, stopped them. He then took out some test paper and dipped it into
the water to see if it was poisoned.
When he saw the result, the thin guy named Xiao Lingfeng let out a sigh of relief and let
everyone drink.
2271
"Friend, thank you. How shall I call you?" After Xiao Lingfeng drank some water, he
asked.
"Han Sen," replied Han Sen, caressing Meowth on his laps.
Xiao Lingfeng searched that name in his memory, and it did not ring a bell. Xiao Lingfeng
continued to ask, "Friend, do you know how to get out of the desert? If you could take us out,
I can pay you well."
"The payment is unnecessary. I need to hunt here so I'm not going out. Follow that
direction and you could get out of the desert in three to four days," Han Sen said, pointing at
a direction.
"Friend, if you are willing to lead the way, I can pay you a sacred-blood beast soul," Xiao
Lingfeng said.
Han Sen did not look at Xiao Lingfeng, but fed a piece of barbecued to Meowth.
Even without thinking, Han Sen knew that Xiao Lingfeng was afraid Han Sen was giving
them a wrong direction. It was okay to be wary, but Xiao Lingfeng seemed to be too nervous
and have poor judgment about people. Han Sen did not want to bother to talk to him.
A sacred-blood beast soul was valuable, but Han Sen did not want to waste his time on a
beast soul that would mean nothing to him.
Seeing Han Sen was unimpressed, both Xiao Lingfeng and Jia Changfeng were surprised.
The two girls also looked to Han Sen, feeling incredulous.
A sacred-blood beast soul was always a treasure. Even they themselves could not stay so
calm in front of a sacred-blood beast soul.
All Han Sen needed to do for the beast soul was to lead the way, but Han Sen was not
considering the option at all. He even seemed to have a look of contempt on his face, which
made them regard Han Sen more carefully.
2272
The name "Han Sen" was well known, but only in military schools and Steel Armor
Shelter. Among the aristocrats, few people knew about him.
Obviously, Xiao Lingfeng and Jia Changfeng were not from Steel Armor Shelter, so they
had never heard about Han Sen.
The four people looked Han Sen up and down for a while, but none recognized Han Sen's
origin.
"Friend, have you heard about Iron Fist Demigod?" Jia Changfeng and Xiao Lingfeng
exchanged a look, and the latter asked Han Sen.
"Jia Sidao?" Han Sen looked at Xiao Lingfeng in surprise.
Iron Fist Demigod was quite famous as one of the oldest demigods. Rumor has it that the
Jias had the heritage of martial arts and was great at fist skills.
Iron Fist of the Jias was said to be the best hyper geno art in fist skills. Han Sen did not
know if that claim was true, but Jia Sidao used those skills to gain his demigod status, which
made his family and skills known in the entire Alliance.
Jia Sidao did not become a politician but started a business of martial hall to teach
students.
Different from Ares Martial Hall which took everyone in, all the students of the martial
hall run by the Jias were children of prominent families and politicians.
"His name is Jia Changfeng, and Jia Sidao is his grandfather. Lead the way for us and we
can make sure you join the Iron Fist Martial Hall. Iron Fist Demigod will instruct you
himself," said Xiao Lingfeng, pointing at Jia Changfeng.
2273
Being able to be instructed by Jia Sidao himself was the dream of many among the
celebrities and aristocrats. However, Han Sen was not really interested in it.
If it was before, Han Sen would consider it. Jia Sidao was a demigod after all, and Iron Fist
was one of the most well-known hyper geno arts.
However, since he got his hands on Dongxuan Sutra, Han Sen had been studying the
ancient language. Although he still did not understand everything, the parts that he
understood made him overjoyed.
Rather than wasting his time on learning Iron Fist, Han Sen would rather spend his time
on the ancient language. If he could understand Dongxuan Sutra, it would be very easy for
him to become a demigod himself.
However strong Iron Fist was, it could never make him tear the vacuum apart, let alone
teleport to God's Sanctuary using his own body.
"I thank you for that. But I really have my own thing to do. I think you should leave on
your own," Han Sen spread his hands and said.
The four were even more surprised hearing Han Sen's words. They did not understand
someone would turn down the offer to become a student of a demigod.
"Friend, maybe you don't believe me. That is okay. I will teach you some skills in Iron Fist
right now. How about you lead the way after learning?" Jia Changfeng thought about it and
2274
decided that Han Sen must think they were lying, which was the only explanation for him
being dismissive.
Han Sen was speechless, as he was really not interested in learning Iron Fist.
However, since the group of people did not mean him harm, Han Sen did not want to let
them down. He asked Jia Changfeng, "On your way here, have you seen a snow mountain?
I'm looking for that mountain, and if you could take me to find it, I could take you out after
finishing my business."
Jia Changfeng was dazed, and then understood that Han Sen was sincerely not interested
in learning Iron Fist. He blushed.
"Snow mountain, are you talking about that one?" Hearing Han Sen's words, one of the
girls suddenly looked at him and asked, "Are you talking about a large mountain with only
its top covered in snow?"
"Yes. Did you see it?" Han Sen was overjoyed. He was only trying his luck, because if they
had approached the mountain and ran into the fire bird, it was very unlikely that they could
survive.
"We did see it, but there were some strong creatures nearby, and we did not dare to
approach…" said the girl.
"That is great. If you take me there, we could go out together after I finish my thing," said
Han Sen hastily.
"Friend, you're not trying to hunt those evil goblins? I think you should forget about it.
There are at least a thousand of them, among which at least twenty are mutant and one is
sacred-blood. Such a group would take more than just a few people, not to mention you are
all alone," said Xiao Lingfeng.
Han Sen frowned. Last time he was there he did not see any other creatures. However,
according to the four, there were also a group with a sacred-blood king.
2275
It was the same for Han Sen either way. He would be happy to see a group of creatures
there since he still needed three more sacred-blood geno points.
"If you're willing to take me there, I will be very grateful. If not, you could show me the
direction and I will be equally grateful." Han Sen did not want to go together with the group.
Although their mounts were good, compared to the golden growler, they would be too
slow. It would be a waste of time for him to slow down for these people.
"We could take you there, but do you have enough water for all of us to get out of the
desert?" After some discussion, Jia Changfeng asked Han Sen.
"Water is sufficient." Han Sen patted the water bags piling up next to him.
He had brought a lot of water because he planned to go to one of the locations Ning Yue
told him directly after killing the fire bird.
Since Han Sen had enough water, the group of four felt relaxed. After resting for a night,
they were about to set out on the road the next morning.
"Friend, you have so many luggage. It must have taken you several mounts to bring all of
this with you, right?" Xiao Lingfeng asked, seeing all the things Han Sen had brought.
"Just one," Han Sen said and summoned the golden growler. He did not want to scare the
group and used the smallest form of the lion, which was the size of an elephant.
"What a magnificent mount!" They were still surprised by the golden growler.
Han Sen smiled and did not speak. He lifted everything to the back of the golden growler
and mounted the lion himself.
The five of them started to travel. Because the group of four only had one sacred-blood
mount, and the other three were mutant, their speed was not that great.
Feeling upset, Han Sen had to control the speed of the golden growler to follow the group.
2276
Fortunately, the location of the snow mountain was not that far. It only took them one
day to get there, which was why Han Sen was not too worried about time.
Han Sen got to know the group of four a little better. Jia Changfeng was the grandson of
Jia Sidao. Xiao Lingfeng was a student of Jia Sidao. As for the two girls, the plump one was
named Jia Yan, and the slim one was named Xiao Wei.
Jia Yan was Jia Changfeng's younger sister or cousin, and Xiao Wei was Xiao Lingfeng's
older sister.
"Han Sen, your mount must be a sacred-blood beast soul?" Jia Yan rode next to Han Sen
on a mutant antelope beast, asking curiously while checking out the golden growler.
"Yes," replied Han Sen casually.
"You must be from a prominent family to have such a mount. How come I have never
heard of you before?" Jia Yan asked, blinking.
"I am from an ordinary family instead of a famous or aristocratic one. I'm just luckier than
others." Han Sen was speaking his mind. Although he was hard-working, his success was
largely due to his luck.
Hearing that Han Sen was not from a prominent family, Jia Yan was even more curious
and asked, "Then why are you not interested in becoming the student of my grandfather?
Don't you know what it means to be a student of Iron Fist Demigod?"
The other three also listened carefully, wanting to know why Han Sen would turn down
an offer like that.
"I am a free spirit and do not like to go by the rules. If I piss your grandfather off and get
my ass kicked, it will do me no good," Han Sen answered with a smile.
"You're funny," Ji Yanran grinned, hearing Han Sen's words.
2277
Because Han Sen was easy going and they were all of the same age, they quickly started to
chat as they marched toward the destination.
"Look. It's right there!" After traveling for a day, Jia Yan suddenly exclaimed, pointing at a
mountain far away.
Han Sen had much better eyesight than Jia Yan. In fact, he had seen that mountain a long
time ago. However, Han Sen frowned because the mountain looked different from the one
he remembered.
2278
Although this mountain was also covered with snow on the top, but it was much higher
and steeper than the one Han Sen remembered.
Where the Firebird was seemed to be a volcano, while this one was much rockier.
"Is it a mistake?" Han Sen felt upset because he wasted all they and ended up in a wrong
place.
"We can't go any farther. It is the habitat of the evil goblins in front of us." Jia Changfeng
was leading the way stopped and asked everyone to pause. Han Sen got off the back of the
golden growler, climbed up a dune with the rest and looked toward the mountain.
The mountain was arid. No plants were growing on it. Even in the desert, it was still an
uncommon scene.
Different from the white sand in the desert, the rocks on the mountain were black. Only
the top of the mountain was covered in white snow.
On the black mountain walls, there were many thickly dotted holes, which would make a
person with trypophobia vomit.
There were many red centipedes as thick as arms climbing out of the holes. The
centipedes were about 6 feet long and looked extremely ugly, crawling around on the
mountain walls.
2279
Han Sen took a closer look at them. Although they looked like centipedes, they had a
triangular head on each end of their body which was made of red bones. Connecting each
bone was a pair of red hands with only three fingers. As they moved, the small hands were
moving like the feet of centipedes, which was creepy to look at.
Some of the holes on the mountain were especially wide, about 3 feet in diameter. Han
Sen was staring at a big hole and saw a giant evil goblin slithering out of it. The evil goblin
was as thick as a barrel and more than 30 feet long. A part of its body was still in the hole, so
Han Sen could not tell how large it actually was.
The giant evil goblin twisted its body on the mountain wall as the hands on its body
moved, which was sickening.
"Han Sen, that evil goblin king is very scary. I suggest you think twice before trying
anything," Xiao Wei whispered. Han Sen nodded but his gaze was still lingering on the giant
evil goblin.
It looked quite strong. Could it be a super creature? Han Sen pondered and summoned the
horn bow and bony fish arrow, trying to take a shot at it.
If it was just a sacred-blood creature, it would not be able to block a sacred-blood arrow
with the spinning force.
"What are you doing?" Xiao Lingfeng quickly held Han Sen's hand down seeing what Han
Sen was doing.
"Since I'm already here, of course I am trying to kill the sacred-blood evil goblin," said Han
Sen matter-of-factly.
Xiao Lingfeng became annoyed and said, "Their bony bodies are as tough as metal. It is
difficult for one to hurt them with beast soul weapons on the same level as the creatures.
Even if the bow and arrow you're holding are both sacred-blood beast souls, the distance is
too long for you to hurt the king, not to mention your weapons might not be sacred-blood.
2280
These creatures are very petty. If you started to attack them, the whole group will come this
way. You might be able to run away on your sacred-blood mount, but we will die for sure."
"You're right. Since that's the case, you can leave first. I will join you after I kill them,"
Han Sen pondered and said.
"You don't think you can really kill the king alone, do you?" Jia Yan stared at Han Sen
with her eyes wide.
"Here's the water. Leave now. If I fail and die here, you will have enough water to go out."
Han Sen threw the majority of the water bags to the guys, only saving a few for himself.
The group looked at Han Sen in surprise. Han Sen had given the majority of his water to
them. If they took the water away, it would be difficult for Han Sen to leave the desert with
the remaining water after killing the evil goblins, if he could kill the creatures at all.
The four persons were all confused, not understanding what Han Sen was thinking.
They had no idea about the golden growler's real speed. If the mount went at its full speed,
the remaining water was enough for Han Sen to come and go several times.
"Han Sen, if you really want to kill the evil goblin king, maybe we can work together to do
it." Xiao Wei felt reluctant to leave Han Sen alone since he had given them most of his water.
"There's no need. Go ahead. I could do this alone." Han Sen did not want to waste more
time. He would kill this goblin king first and then hurry to find the fire bird.
"Han Sen, think about it. These creatures are very fast in the desert. Even with your
sacred-blood mount, you might not be able to outrun them," Jia Changfeng also said.
"If you don't leave now, I will start to shoot." Han Sen aimed his arrow at the evil goblins.
"Let's go. This guy is crazy." Xiao Lingfeng did not think Han Sen was joking and quickly
pulled his sister away.
2281
Jia Changfeng also pulled Jia Yan away with him. They did not want to cross the evil
goblin king.
They had once met an evil goblin in the desert, which was only a mutant one. Even so, the
situation was extremely risky, not to mention this one was definitely a sacred-blood king.
In addition, the sacred-blood king was also leading an entire group of twenty mutant
creatures and a thousand primitive creatures. Once trapped in the group, it did not even
matter however good a fighter one was. All of the creatures were poisonous. Once injured by
them, one would die most of the times.
"Be careful. Even when cut in half, the evil goblins would not die immediately. They could
still launch deadly attacks. And try not to touch their blood, which is poisonous," Jia Yan
said to Han Sen before she left.
"Understood." Han Sen's gaze was fixed upon the giant evil goblin king. When the group
went far, he pulled the bow to the fullest.
Whoosh!
Without hesitation, Han Sen shot the arrow at the evil goblin king.
2282
The bony fish arrow flashed across the sky and reached one of the two heads of the giant
evil goblin king.
The evil goblin king quickly stood up like a snake, all the three-fingered hands under its
body facing the incoming arrow.
A pair of hands grabbed the bony fish arrow, which continued to spin, making strident
noises.
However, momentarily, many hands covered the arrow and held it down. Even with a
strong spinning force, the arrow was caught by the creature.
"Cheep!" The evil goblin king squeaked with its head facing where Han Sen was standing.
The sound was so penetrating that even people miles away would feel a headache.
Boom!
As the king squeaked, the evil goblins started to crawl out of all the holes in the mountain
wall, which looked like a red waterfall, flooding toward where Han Sen was standing.
Hearing the sound made by the evil goblin king, the group of four covered their ears and
turned back to look at the mountain.
"The guy really did it!" Jia Changfeng muttered to himself, looking in the direction of the
mountain.
"He has saved our lives. Should we really leave him alone?" Jia Yan was hesitant.
2283
"What can we do? You all know how strong the evil goblins are. They are so hard to kill
and poisonous as well. Even if we could cut them, we would die if we touch their blood," said
Xiao Lingfeng.
Xiao Wei said helplessly, "Even if we want to save him, it is too late now. Let's wait right
here. He has a sacred-blood mount, so maybe he could run this far. And maybe we will be
able to help him at that point."
Jia Changfeng nodded and did not speak. All four of them were staring at the mountain,
hearing the noises getting louder.
Han Sen was more happy than surprised to see his arrow held by the evil goblin king. An
ordinary sacred-blood creature would not be able to stop his arrow, which meant this evil
goblin king was very likely to be a super creature.
Although he was in the wrong spot and failed to see the fire bird, another super creature
would be more than welcome.
Seeing the evil goblins coming toward him like red flood, Han Sen quickly summoned the
golden rock worm king and put the super pet armor on it. The pet quickly flew toward the
evil goblin king.
Han Sen did not dare to be careless. There were simply too many of the creatures. It would
take him a long time to wipe them out. He jumped on the back of the golden growler, which
shook its body and roared, growing into a small hill and rushing at the group of evil goblins.
The giant body of the lion stamped on the evil goblins, killing countless creatures as it ran.
The group of evil goblins were like a red pond in the eyes of the golden growler.
Although the golden growler was a mount and did not have the ability to attack, it was so
huge in size and so tough that even the walls of the shelter could not withstand it. In that
sense, it was a weapon of mass destruction as well.
2284
Han Sen was pleased to see the golden growler crushing the group of evil goblins. Hearing
the voice telling him creatures killed, Han Sen occasionally gained a few beast souls.
The seemingly impressive evil goblins were even weaker than earthworms under the paws
of the golden growler. There was no need for Han Sen to move a muscle.
The poisonous blood of the dead evil goblins had no effect on the super mount, and there
was no way they could reach Han Sen who was sitting high.
Holding Meowth in his arms, Han Sen looked at the golden rock worm king fighting the
evil goblin king.
Circling around the goblin king in the air, the golden rock worm king attacked it with
eight sharp claws. The evil goblin king had extended the better half of its body out of the
hole, squeaking with its head high. Moving its hands, the evil goblin king was trying to
capture the super pet.
However, the golden rock worm king was fast and flexible. Although the evil goblin king
tried a few times, it failed to capture the super pet and lost a few hands to its sharp claws
instead. This way, the evil goblin king became agitated and threw itself at the super pet.
Although the super pet hurt the evil goblin king a couple of times, it did not have the
absolute advantage. The two monsters kept fighting each other, squeaking at times.
With the super pet armor, the evil goblin king could only manage to scratch the armor
and could not hurt the super pet. If the fight went on, the super pet would win sooner or
later.
Han Sen was very pleased that the evil goblin king was the match of the super pet. It was
almost certainly a super creature.
However, Han Sen did not want to watch the fight anymore, so he summoned the holy
angel and ordered the golden rock worm king to go harder at its enemy. Although the sharp
2285
nails of the evil goblin king were stabbing at the super pet, it could not hurt the worm king
because of the armor.
Boom!
The gorgeous figure of the holy angel flashed on the mountain wall. She waved her hand
and cut the evil goblin king which was held down by the golden rock worm king in half.
Half of the body of the evil goblin king quickly fell from the mountain and made a huge pit
in the sand. However, when it landed, the half of the body was still moving. With poisonous
blood flowing, it threw itself once again at the golden rock worm king, and even the super
pet armor was left with some marks.
The holy angel used her hand like a sword. Momentarily, the half of the body was sliced
into pieces and stopped moving. The triangular head was even cut into four pieces and
exploded. This time, the evil goblin king was completely quiet.
Watching the evil goblin king killed, Han Sen looked to the hall on the mountain wall,
upset. The other half of the evil goblin king's body had disappeared, and Han Sen did not
hear the voice telling him the creature was killed.
And the pieces of the body in the sand were corrupting quickly, which seemed abnormal.
Without any hesitation, Han Sen took the golden growler and the golden rock worm king
back and entered the hole with holy angel.
2286
"Why has it become quiet?" Jia Yan looked to the mountain with doubts.
"It's probably finished," Xiao Wei sighed and said.
"I'll go back to have a look," Jia Changfeng said and rode toward the mountain.
"Let's go together. Be careful not to attract the attention of the evil goblins." Xiao Lingfeng
followed him.
The group of people returned to the area of the mountain. What they saw made them feel
so appalled that they could not shut their mouths.
The bodies of evil goblins were everywhere. The blood had formed a river and the bodies
had become a hill. White sand was colored into burgundy by the poisonous blood.
Half of the evil goblin king's body was lying on the ground. Although corrupted, it still
looked shocking.
"These… he killed them all…" Jia Changfeng did not know what to say.
Who is this person? Xiao Lingfeng thought with complex feelings. Someone as strong as
this was simply beyond his imagination.
"Where is Han Sen?" Jia Yan and Xiao Wei had come back to themselves. They looked
around but did not see Han Sen.
The two guys also looked around and did not see Han Sen either. They all had a strange
feeling.
2287
Initially, they thought they just ran into an ordinary guy, yet the guy was so impressive
that they could not even begin to describe it.
At this point, Han Sen had already gone deep into the hole on the mountain wall. Inside
the mountain, the channels were interconnected like a labyrinth.
Han Sen commanded the holy angel to scout for him, following the blood of the evil
goblin king.
After a while, they were still unable to catch up with the creature. If Han Sen did not see
the blood, he would wonder if he was in the wrong direction.
"Quite fast, this guy." Han Sen put the super pet armor on the holy angel and ordered the
holy angel to follow the traces of blood. The super pet in super pet armor was almost
invincible in First God's Sanctuary. There was nothing she would fear.
After 3 to 4 hours, Han Sen eventually entered a large space, which was a cave shaped like
a cylinder. The cave looked like the inside of a church tower. The ceiling was about half a
mile high, and the stone walls were dotted with holes of different sizes.
The traces of blood had disappeared at this point. Han Sen frowned at the countless holes
on the stone walls. Without any clue, it was impossible to find the evil goblin king with so
many holes.
Han Sen lighted a torch and looked around in the cave. He suddenly saw an alloy case in
the corner.
"Someone had been here before!" Han Sen was surprised. The case looked like it was the
advanced product from the Alliance. It was made of top-notch Z-steel that was not only
tough but also light in weight, making the case more portable than Z-steel armor and
weapons. The case was a bit deformed. It looked like it had been hit hard. The lid was
slightly open. Covered in dust and speckles, the case looked quite old and probably had
something spilled and tried on it.
2288
Han Sen checked the style of the case, which looked expensive but old. He did not think it
was produced recently.
"Who could come to this place with the group of evil goblins outside. Or does the
mountain have a different entrance elsewhere?" Han Sen squatted and checked the case
carefully.
Although the lid was slightly open, Han Sen still could not see what was inside. It looked
like there was something though.
Although modern technology was useless in God's Sanctuary, Han Sen did not dare to be
reckless. He stepped back and asked the holy angel to open the case.
The holy angel was fearless. She reached her hand in the gap and pulled the case open.
Nothing weird happened. In the case, there were three bottles and a crystal card.
"Geno solutions?" Han Sen looked at the three bottles and felt surprised.
Han Sen had seen a lot of this kind of bottles. They should be the bottles of geno solutions
paired with hyper geno arts. These bottles were specially made to contain the geno
solutions, which had been this way for generations.
However, although there were three bottles, only one of them was filled with purple geno
solution. One of the bottles was empty, and one was broken.
Han Sen took the full bottle and regarded it. He did not find any notes.
Normally speaking, a bottle like this would have a tag to indicate what kind of hyper geno
art this solution belonged to. However, this bottle did not have any writing on it.
"Is it geno solution or not?" Han Sen frowned and examined the crystal card.
It was a memory card, which was still intact. However, he could not check it in God's
Sanctuary. Han Sen put the crystal card and bottle away.
2289
He looked around and did not see bodies or inscriptions. He wondered why the case ended
up here.
Han Sen walked around in the large cave but did not find anything else. He felt quite upset
to let the evil goblin king run away.
However, there was no way that he could tell where the evil goblin king was. Even if he
wanted to chase after it, he did not know how.
As Han Sen was hesitating whether he should leave already, he felt the giant cave was
shaking and then heard noises like thunder.
The rumbles became louder and louder, sounding quite scary.
"What is it?" Han Sen listened carefully, trying to tell where the sound came from.
However, there were too many caves, so the echo was too loud for Han Sen to tell that.
He was sure about one thing: something was coming at him, and it was something big.
2290
Han Sen pondered and took back the holy angel. He shapeshifted into the color shifter and
leaned against the mountain wall, turning into a part of the rocks. No one could tell he was
there
The rumbling continued for a while before it softened. Very soon, Han Sen saw the evil
goblin king came from a wide hole.
The huge body slithered out, which was still more than 60 feet long. The injury on the end
of its body was still there but had already healed.
What a large creature. It is still this long when cut in half. It must be at least 100 feet long
originally. Han Sen regarded the creature, not understanding why it still dared to come out.
As Han Sen was suspicious, he did not move but watched the creature moving in the cave.
The creature did nothing special, but Han Sen felt something must be wrong, so he stayed
still and watched.
Suddenly, he saw something else coming from the same hole where the evil goblin king
was. It was a creature that looked like a white rhinoceros with three pairs of legs, looking
magnificent.
On the back of the white rhinoceros sat a person.
Han Sen was shocked to see someone else riding a creature in this place, who was also
getting along with the evil goblin king. Everything seemed so odd.
2291
Han Sen could tell that the white rhinoceros was definitely a creature instead of a beast
soul pet. A creature had a murderous scent which the pet did not have.
He looked carefully at the person sitting on the back of the white rhinoceros. It should be
a woman. However, she was wearing a black cloak with a hood, so Han Sen could not tell
what she looked like.
"How come there is no human?" The woman looked around and muttered to herself
before she rode the white rhinoceros back into the hole.
Han Sen was dazed. The woman sounded like she was not a human herself, but Han Sen
had never heard a creature would look exactly like a human and could talk.
The evil goblin king which only had half its body left followed the woman into the hole.
Han Sen had now understood that the goblin was a bait the woman sent.
Who is that woman? She is so strange. I have never heard that human could control a
creature, which is also a super creature. How is that even possible? Han Sen felt confused. A
long while after the evil goblin king disappeared, he slowly moved his body toward that
hole.
Han Sen carefully entered the hole which was rather wide. When he walked deeper inside,
there was a fork.
Han Sen observed the surroundings and followed one path. The evil goblin king barely left
any traces as its three-fingered hands were quite small.
However, the white rhinoceros left some footprints. And he could even hear the hoof
beats.
Deep inside the mountain, Han Sen carefully walked in the labyrinth. After an hour, the
hoof beats could no longer be heard. Han Sen became alarmed and slowed down. He
pondered and shapeshifted again into the color shifter.
2292
Very soon, he saw the evil goblin king again when he entered another big cave. Although
it was still inside the mountain, there was a crack on the ceiling where the sky could be seen
and light could come through.
In the big cave, there was even a stream of water. Han Sen saw the woman and the white
rhinoceros again.
In addition to the woman and the white rhinoceros, many man-made tools were laid
around, such as tents, woks and bowls. It seemed like the woman had spent quite some time
in the cave.
Han Sen stopped breathing and integrated himself with the stone wall, observing the
woman, someone who could command a super creature. Even Han Sen felt surprised by his
discovery. It was hard to believe that such a person even existed.
If she had been around for a while, then super creatures should have been known to
human a while back. How come there was absolutely no news about it? Even the Nings were
merely guessing and had never killed a super creature.
The woman set up the wok and started to burn a kind of vines underneath. It looks like
she was cooking.
Then she opened an alloy case filled with bottles and cans. When she started to pour the
content of a bottle into the wok, Han Sen realized it must be spice.
Very soon, Han Sen smiled food. He wondered what meat she was cooking which was
making him drool.
Seeing the meat was about ready, the woman took off her back cloak and got up to fill her
bowl.
Han Sen was eventually able to see what her face, which made him stare his eyes wide and
almost scream out loud.
2293
There was a white mask made of bones on the woman's face. And a pair of purple horns
were standing in her long hair like crescents.
"Shura royalty… How can this be…" Han Sen was so shocked that he was speechless,
unable to believe what he had seen.
As the biggest enemy of human in the universe, Shura almost looked the same as men
except for the horns. The purple horns were the characteristics of Shura royalty. A royal
Shura man had single horn, and a royal Shura woman had double horns.
None of these mattered though. What shocked Han Sen was the fact that a Shura had
made her way into God's Sanctuary, which was not supposed to happen.
It was not to say that Shura did not have teleport devices. Even if they had none, it would
be easy for them to grab one from human in the wars.
However, Shura was rejected by God's Sanctuary itself. Even with a teleport device, no
Shura would choose to enter this space. Human had conducted an experiment to teleport
Shura prisoners into God's Sanctuary, who immediately got sick with the symptoms of flu.
As their immune system went down, they all died in God century within three days, adults
and children alike, no matter how strong they were. However, this Shura royalty seemed to
have lived in God's Sanctuary for a long time already.
2294
Han Sen was scared by the idea that Shura might be able to survive in God’s Sanctuary.
Shura’s physique was much better than human in the first place. If they were able to
survive in God’s Sanctuary and gain geno points, the consequences would be dire.
Shura had always been conducting research in this aspect, but they had not made much
progress. Meanwhile, the Alliance was doing its best to prevent Shura from entering God’s
Sanctuary.
Because of the damages Shura would suffer from entering God’s Sanctuary and human
occupation of most of the shelters, Shura had almost no chance at it.
Some Shura had risked their lives and tried to enter God’s Sanctuary, but they were
doomed once spotted by human. After all, Shura almost had no ability to fight was entering
God’s Sanctuary. The moment they were seen, they would be killed.
Even if they were not found, they would die of sickness in a couple days.
"Maybe Shura had overcome the issue of surviving God’s Sanctuary?" Han Sen felt a chill.
If that was true, then a disaster would fall on human.
An ordinary Shura adult had the same physique as a human evolver. And a strong Shura
fighter would be the same as a human surpasser. With such physique, it would be easy for
Shura to kill all creatures and leave none for human.
Among black, white, golden, and purple horns, purple horns were the Shura royalties who
had the strongest physique. Once older than ten, they could be over 100 in fitness index.
2295
Although Han Sen did not know how old this Shura woman was, she must be more than
ten years old, which meant she definitely had a fitness index beyond 100.
Once Shura like her entered in First God’s Sanctuary and started a fight with human, Han
Sen could imagine what would happen.
Even Han Sen who only had a fitness index below thirty could already become invincible
in First God’s Sanctuary. Ordinary super creatures only had a fitness index over forty.
If the number became over 100… Han Sen was covered in cold sweat on the thought as
unspeakable fear filled his heart. It was beyond his personal interests. If Shura were able to
survive in First God’s Sanctuary, it would be the nightmare for the entire mankind.
Han Sen could not bear to think of that kind of tragedy. He was a man, with his family,
friends, and loved ones in God’s Sanctuary, so he had to think of the worst possibility.
The Shura woman got herself a bowl of meat with soup and realized that she still had her
mask on when she tried to eat. She took the mask off and put it away.
Han Sen then saw her face and was dazed. Although judging from her small purple horns,
Han Sen knew she was probably young, he did not realize how young she was. She was about
fourteen or fifteen years old, her face round and skin so fair that it was almost transparent.
The look in her eyes was quite innocent. Because Shura girls developed early in general, she
had a curvaceous body, which made Han Sen feel she was older.
Her waist-length black hair was tied back. If it was not for her purple horns, she would
just be considered a pretty girl.
However, because of the horns, Han Sen did not dare to consider her as a girl. Even
though she was just around fifteen years old, her fitness index was definitely over 100 as a
Shura royalty.
This sweet girl was actually as fierce as Queen, more destructive than super creatures in
First God’s Sanctuary.
2296
As Han Sen was checking her out, she sat down on something covered by a piece of cloth
and started to gobble from the bowl in her hand as fast as the holy angel did.
In a short while, she finished all the food in the bowl. When she got up to get more, the
piece of cloth was moved, unveiling what was underneath.
Han Sen was shocked with just a sneak peek.
Under the cloth was a shining yellow crystal the size of a boulder. Han Sen was very
familiar with this kind of crystal. He had seen many of these recently, which were the life
essence of super creatures. Although Han Sen only caught a glimpse, he was certain that it
must be life essence. Judging by the shape of the cloth, there were at least two pieces of life
essence underneath.
Han Sen stared at them without a blink. Although he now had the ability to kill a super
creature, it took him a lot of time to find one. He wanted life essence bad.
Looking at the Shura girl, Han Sen gave up the thought. Han Sen could not understand
why the Shura girl did not eat the life essence. However, there was no way Han Sen could
beat her. Not even with the holy angel and the golden rock worm king helping him. A fitness
level of over 100 was simply matchless in First God’s Sanctuary.
Han Sen was always decisive. Although the temptation was huge, he merely hesitated for
a moment before he decided to leave quietly. He had to report the existence of Shura to the
Alliance, making sure that the Alliance was prepared.
Han Sen alone could not stop something as big as this. If Shura was really able to
overcome the damages they suffered from God’s Sanctuary, then the entire Alliance must be
rallied up against them.
In addition, this Shura girl was even able to control a super creature, which was shocking.
As Han Sen was trying to leave, to his surprise, the Shura girl suddenly let out a scream.
He turned to look at her and saw her kneeling on the floor, moaning in pain.
2297
Her body kept shaking as she huddled up.
The evil goblin and the white rhinoceros seemed to be so scared that they each ran away
into a stone channel like rabbits. However, they did not dare to go far, but stayed in their
own place shivering, checking on the Shura girl from time to time.
Bang!
Han Sen heard a loud noise. The Shura girl who was holding her head and moaning in
pain suddenly started to bang her head against the floor, smashing the rock into pieces.
Although the rock was broken, her head was not even red, but only got dirty with some dust
on it.
Bang bang bang!
Han Sen watched the girl hitting her head against the rock repeatedly and was shocked.
It is Shura girl a lunatic? Watching the Shura girl banging her head on the floor, Han Sen
could not help feeling an urge to kill her. She looked like she was having a reoccurrence of
some disease. Maybe he could take the opportunity to kill her.
2298
Chapter 415: Human?
Chapter 415: Human?
On another thought, Han Sen was not even sure if he could hurt her with the cursed wolf
dagger, given how strong she was. The gap between himself and someone with a fitness level
over 100 was simply too big.
Han Sen watched the Shura girl banging her head against the floor in pain with a complex
look. He suddenly found that the cave seemed to be very well lit. As he took a closer look, he
saw the full moon was shining through the cave from the crack above.
Boom!
With another hard bang, a large pit was formed as all the rocks within a range of a dozen
feet were crushed.
After that, the Shura girl did not move anymore, but fell in the pit and fainted.
The evil goblin and the white rhinoceros then came out of the stone channels. The evil
goblin approached the unconscious Shura girl, hesitated, and suddenly opened its mouth
and bit at her.
Han Sen was dumbfounded. He did not know what was going on. A moment ago, the evil
goblin was following the Shura girl like a puppy dog, while all of a sudden, it was about to
eat her.
Maybe this creature was extremely intelligent and knew how strong she was, so it
pretended to be enslaved by her until it could find an opportunity to eat her alive.
2299
The evil goblin snapped at her body and threw her into the air, using its thousands of
hands to tear her apart.
Although Han Sen was happy to see that, he was shocked when his gaze fell upon the
Shura girl.
The evil goblin caught half of the Shura girl’s body, so her hair was falling in the air. Han
Sen saw clearly that the pair of purple horns were gone.
Han Sen could not believe it and rubbed his eyes. As he looked at her one more time, he
still did not see the purple horns that represented Shura royalty.
"What has happened? Did I make a mistake earlier?" Han Sen was filled with doubts, but
the evil goblin was already ready to swallow the girl like a snake.
If she was Shura, Han Sen would hope this to happen. However, the girl now looked like a
completely normal human girl, which made him hesitate.
Boom!
Seeing that the evil goblin king was about to eat the girl, Han Sen gritted his teeth and
summoned the holy angel and the cursed wolf dagger, dashing at the evil goblin king.
The evil goblin king knew how strong the holy angel was and dodged her attack
immediately. However, Han Sen was already in its face. He wielded the cursed wolf dagger
and made several cuts on the head of the evil goblin king, making it seethe in pain.
The girl fell from its mouth. Han Sen caught her in the air and flew away, dodging the
splashing poisonous blood.
The white rhinoceros roared and quickly threw itself at Han Sen, running with its six
hooves.
As Han Sen pointed at the rhinoceros, the golden rock worm king flew at it.
2300
Taking this opportunity, Han Sen stepped aside and touched the head of the fainted girl,
trying to make sure whether she was Shura.
Han Sen felt nothing. The pair of purple horns simply disappeared without leaving any
trace.
Han Sen felt her head again and again. He could not believe what had happened. He was
sure that he did see a pair of purple horns shaped like crescents. However, they were gone
just like that.
Shura’s horns could not be retracted. Otherwise, there would be a million for Shura spies
among human.
The horns of Shura were connected to their brain. Even if they cut the horns off, there
would still be scars where the horns used to be. It was easy to tell when touched.
In addition, no hair would grow where the horns were broken, so it was easy to tell.
However, this girl was different. Her scalp was smooth and her hair was thick. There were
no proof of previous horns, so it was impossible that the horns were knocked off by herself.
"What could this possibly be? Were the horns just some decoration she was wearing and
were smashed just now?" Han Sen had never heard of such a thing and could not decide what
to do with her.
"I’ll leave her alone for the moment," Han Sen decided, thinking of the evil goblin, white
rhinoceros, and the life essence covered by the cloth.
He wanted to leave the girl alone, but there was no safe space in the cave given four
monsters were fighting inside. Han Sen had to hold her in his arms for the moment.
The evil goblin was almost beaten by holy angel. Lots of its hands were cut off. Although
they were both super creatures, the holy angel was obviously the top of the top, even
comparable to the adult golden growler. The evil goblin, however, was more or less on the
2301
same level as the aqua reaper. In addition, the evil goblin was hurt in the first place, so it was
no match of the holy angel.
On the other side, the golden rock worm king was against the white rhinoceros. To Han
Sen’s surprise, the rock worm king was at a disadvantage. In terms of both speed and fitness,
the rhinoceros was stronger.
Han Sen put the super Pat armor on the rock worm and enhanced its defense. This way, it
could compete against the white rhinoceros.
Han Sen rushed over to fight the evil goblin with the cursed wolf dagger in his hand and
his wings flapping. He decided to take the weakest link out first and leave the tough ones for
later.
The evil goblin was dodging here and there from the holy angel’s attack. Han Sen took his
opportunity, used the both Heresy Mantra and Overload, appeared behind the evil goblin,
and cut off its triangular head.
Bang!
The giant body of the evil goblin suddenly became limp. It fell to the bottom, making the
entire space shake.
"Super creature evil goblin killed. No beast soul gained. Life essence available. Meat
inedible."
The voice suddenly sounded in Han Sen’s mind, but Han Sen had no time to lament the
lack of beast soul. He commanded the holy angel to take care of the six-legged white
rhinoceros.
On the other hand, Han Sen went to the disappearing body of the evil goblin and seized a
red crystal the size of a football.
2302
Han Sen glanced at the girl in his arms who was still unconscious. Her clothes were a bit
ragged, while she did not get injured at all, and only had some red marks.
Han Sen frowned and checked on the white rhinoceros under the siege of both the holy
angel and golden rock worm king. It seemed there was no need for Han Sen to do anything.
Holding the girl under one arm and the life essence of the evil goblin in the other, Han Sen
dashed to the tent which was already damaged by fallen stones. He found a quilt in the tent,
took it out, and placed the girl on it. He then ran toward the life essence covered under the
piece of cloth.
As the piece of cloth was lifted, Han Sen was bedazzled by the splendid view. Three
crystals were placed together. One was yellow and the other two were blue. The yellow one
was the biggest piece, about the size of a boulder. One of the blue ones was the size of a
drum, and the other the size of a basketball.
"Fortune… Such a fortune…" Han Sen almost jumped up, unable to believe his own eyes.
Han Sen bent over and licked at the yellow crystal, trying to make sure that it was life
essence. As the yellow liquid was swallowed by Han Sen, he suddenly heard the voice.
"Life essence of super creature earth dragon beast consumed…"
Han Sen was overjoyed. He was finally relaxed as these were truly life essence.
"Mine, they're all mine." Han Sen summoned Meowth in its transformed state, put a bag
around neck and started to fill it with life essence.
2303
The golden growler was too big in size, so it would be inconvenient for it to leave the cave.
Han Sen had to put the burden on Meowth.
Three life essence crystals, in addition to the ones from the evil goblin and the white
rhinoceros which was about to be killed. Han Sen was almost certain that he would be able
to gain five crystals of life essence at once.
These five crystals might even make him max out on super geno points. It was such a huge
pie in the sky, which fell right into Han Sen's mouth.
"La di da… la di da… I love moving…" Han Sen paused as he suddenly felt something was
wrong when moving the crystals into the bag.
Han Sen turned around and was suddenly dumbstruck. The girl had already sat up. She
tilted her head and regarded Han Sen with her wide eyes blinking.
Han Sen was so happy that he had forgotten about the girl. Seeing she had woken up, Han
Sen suddenly remembered that she was possibly a Shura royalty and was then covered in
cold sweat.
"Hello!" Han Sen forced a smile and said hi to the girl, thinking, I should not have such
bad luck… She does not look like a Shura royalty either.
The girl did not respond, still staring at Han Sen with her eyes wide as if she had never
seen human before.
Han Sen's heart sank. He wondered what she was thinking. At this point, Han Sen was
holding a blue crystal of life essence in his hand. He was not sure whether he should put it
into his bag or put it where it used to be.
However, Han Sen had already put away the other two pieces. It was too late for him to do
anything. Anyone could tell he was stealing.
2304
"This thing… You have no use of it… So, I will take it away…" Han Sen said to the girl,
holding the blue life essence high.
This time, to Han Sen's joy, the girl unexpectedly nodded. He put the life essence away
and said, "You were unconscious just now. That creature tried to eat you and I saved you…"
The girl was so strange that Han Sen did not know where she came from. It would not
hurt if he started to sweet talk.
As the saying goes, no one would slap a smiling face. At the very least, Han Sen had saved
her, although she probably did not need to be saved.
The hard snap from the evil goblin did not even break her skin as fair as milk, but only left
some red marks on it, which was about what would happen if she scratched it with her nails.
The girl blinked and said nothing, watching Han Sen transferring the life essence to his
bag.
Roar!
The white rhinoceros suddenly screamed. Han Sen saw the head of the white rhinoceros
sent into the air by the holy angel.
The golden rock worm king was still clinging to the body of the white rhinoceros, its tail
digging into the rhino's meat and its claws holding the rhino's stomach.
"Super creature white jade six-legged rhinoceros killed. No beast soul gained. Life essence
available. Meat inedible."
Han Sen heard the voice again. It was the first time that he had killed two super creatures
in one day, which no one could believe even if he were to tell someone.
The next moment, Han Sen became pale, because the girl suddenly moved.
2305
She was so incredibly fast that even with Han Sen's eyesight, he almost lost track of her
moves. As the girl stepped forward, she almost appeared in front of the golden rock worm
king instantaneously, throwing a punch at the pet.
She was so swift that the golden rock worm king had no time to dodge, and Han Sen did
not even manage to take back his pet in time.
Boom!
The tender fist of the girl hit the golden rock worm king hard. The hole was left on both
the super pet armor and the worm king.
It was so easy that it looked like the creature and the pet armor were made of paper.
Han Sen took the golden rock worm king, holy angel, and Meowth back in his mind and
ran away immediately, letting the life essence drop on the floor.
At this point, Han Sen still did not know whether the teenage girl was a Shura royalty.
However, there was no doubt that her fitness index was over 100. Since she had made a
move, Han Sen did not have any thought other than running for his life.
Unless an evolver like Queen came here, it did not matter how many people came to his
rescue. However, in First God's Sanctuary, it was impossible that an advanced evolver could
appear. There would be at most some rookies who had just evolved.
Han Sen just started running when the girl stood in front of him in the blink of an eye, her
face almost hitting his.
2306
Han Sen was shocked and quickly stepped back. He was about to summon the holy angel
and the golden rock worm king which was severely injured. Han Sen decided to buy himself
some time. After all, nothing mattered more than his own life.
As Han Sen stepped back, the girl did not attack him, but stared at him with her big eyes.
There was no hostility on her face.
Han Sen suddenly had a thought and did not summon the worm king and holy angel.
If this girl was trying to attack him, she should have done that a long time ago. However,
she did not attack Han Sen who was the closest to her but hit golden rock worm king. That
probably meant she had no intention to hit Han Sen.
Therefore, if Han Sen were to antagonize her with the worm king and holy angel, he
would definitely be doomed.
Although Han Sen was having a thought like that, his eyes were fixed on the girl, still
alarmed.
Although the girl did not look hostile, it was just the look. One could never predict
another person's thought, not to mention how weird this girl was.
The girl did not lay a hand on Han Sen, but stared at him. It seemed that she was curious.
"Sister, my name is Han Sen. How shall I call you?" Han Sen asked with a forced smile, as
he felt awkward but did not know what to say.
2307
"Zero." Han Sen did not have much hope, but to his surprise, the girl answered him.
The voice of the girl had a pleasant tone. Han Sen was not sure if she was answering his
question.
"Zero?" Han Sen asked her with doubt.
"Zero." The girl said and squatted down, writing "Zero" on the floor with her finger, which
turned out to be standard Alliance language.
Seeing the word written by the girl, Han Sen felt more relaxed. The Alliance had fought
Shura for many years, which was why human would learn Shura language and Shura
culture.
Shura had also learned human language, but even ordinary Shura did not deign to use the
language of human, let alone a Shura royalty.
The girl naturally used standard Alliance language, which made her more likely to be a
human.
"Zero, this is your first name, right? What is your last name?" Han Sen asked.
"Just Zero," the girl said without explaining further. She was still staring at Han Sen as if
there was something on his face.
Han Sen thought Zero did not seem to be too intelligent. He licked his lips and said with a
fake smile, "We are friends, not enemies, right?"
"Friends, not enemies," Zero nodded and said.
Han Sen was overjoyed, spread his hands and said, "We are good friends, so we don't fight,
right?"
"Good friends, no fight." Zero nodded again, agreeing with Han Sen.
2308
Han Sen was even more pleased as he felt Zero was indeed a bit dumb, like a three-year-
old.
"Did she hurt her brain when she bangs her head on the floor?" Han Sen was secretly
happy. He walked two steps and pointed at the life essence on the floor, asking, "Tell me, can
I take these?"
This time, Zero did not speak but nodded. Obviously, she had agreed.
Han Sen was on top of the world. Originally, he thought there would be no gain this time
as both golden rock worm king and super pet armor were severely damaged, and it was still
questionable whether he could survive. Life essence was out of the question.
However, things suddenly took a turn. He still had a chance to take away all the crystals of
life essence, which was a great surprise to him.
"Can I really take these away?" Han Sen pointed at the life essence and then himself,
confirming it with Zero again.
"Yes." Zero nodded heavily. She seemed to be quite serious.
"Thank you… You are such a good person…" Han Sen was eventually able to make sure
that Zero was out of her mind. She must have hurt her brain just now. Otherwise, who
would give life essence away?
Han Sen still felt a bit anxious. He tried to walk to a crystal of life essence, lifted it up and
checked on Zero, who had sat down on the boulder nearby, resting her chin in her hands and
watching Han Sen with great interest. It seemed that she did not want to fight at all.
"Since you gave it to me, I will eat it?" Han Sen reached out his tongue, pretending to be
licking at the life essence.
Zero regarded him without speaking, her eyes smiling.
2309
"I will begin then?" Han Sen licked the crystal. Zero was still smiling at him. It seemed
that she was very happy.
Han Sen saw that Zero meant him no harm and was okay with him eating the life essence
and started to lick faster.
Zero was still just watching, making Han Sen completely relaxed.
It seems that she's really hurt her brain. That's much easier. Han Sen no longer held back
and started to lick away.
"Life essence of super creature crystal spirit beast consumed. One super geno point
gained."
Very soon, the better half of the smaller piece of blue life essence was swallowed by Han
Sen. To Han Sen's excitement, the voice kept telling him how many super geno points he
had gained.
At this point, Han Sen was certain that Zero who seemed to be troubled mentally did not
mean him any harm. In fact, with her ability, if she were to fight him, Han Sen could not
think of a single way he could save himself from her.
The difference in their fitness levels was too big. Even among evolvers, a fitness index of
over 100 was the absolute top, not to mention Han Sen was still unevolved.
This was what was confusing Han Sen as well. If Zero was human, with her super geno
points maxed out, it will still be impossible for her to have a fitness index over 100. Han Sen
knew that very well, because according to his estimate, even after he finished evolution in
the evolution pool and became an evolver, he would still just be around 60 to 70 in fitness
index, which was still much less than 100.
Although Han Sen did not understand, he had no trouble taking advantage of the
situation. Zero seemed to have a troubled mind and meant him no harm, so he could just
take the life essence for himself.
2310
Han Sen summoned Meowth again and picked up the life essence of the white jade six-
legged rhinoceros. He put all the crystals of life essence on Meowth's back.
"Thank you, beauty. So long and I will buy you dinner next time." Han Sen waved at Zero,
walking out with Meowth.
Although Zero meant him no harm, Han Sen did not know where she came from, and she
was troubled mentally. Who knows if she would become mad again? Han Sen decided to be
as far away from her as possible.
However, when Han Sen arrived at the channel where he came from, he found Zero right
behind him. It seemed that she was following him silently.
2311
Chapter 418: Tattoo
Chapter 418: Tattoo
In his room at Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen felt a strong headache as he looked at Zero
who was sitting opposite him.
Back to the day when they were in the cave, Zero insisted on following him in silence. She
would walk as Han Sen did and stop when he stopped. When Han Sen could something, she
would eat it without apologies. When Han Sen asked her something, she would just nod or
shake her head.
Han Sen fished no information out of her and had to accept this tail.
Han Sen even tried to run away on the back of the golden growler during the middle of the
night while she was sleeping. However, after riding the golden growler nonstop for more
than half a day, as he started to cook lunch, Zero was already waiting next to his pot with her
eyes wide.
Han Sen had thought of all kinds of methods, trying to get rid of her. In his eyes, she was a
huge time bomb, which he could not keep around himself. However, after using all he got,
he failed to lose her.
The only possible way to get rid of her must be violence. However, thinking of the way she
left a hole in the super pet armor and golden rock worm king, Han Sen dismissed the idea
immediately.
Han Sen took Zero back to the shelter. His original thought was to export the crisis. There
were so many people in Steel Armor Shelter, so Zero might focus her attention on someone
2312
else and follow that person instead. He could maybe call the police for that person and let
the Alliance step in.
However, Zero did not follow anyone else other than him. She would go wherever Han
Sen went like a tag-along.
She did not seem to be completely dumb. At least when Han Sen went to the bathroom,
Zero would not follow him.
In the end, Han Sen had to take her back to his room in Steel Armor Shelter and watch her
with a headache.
He had found out nothing about her. Before leaving the cave, he had checked on Zero's
belongings, which were just ordinary man-made products. There was no way he could tell
where she came from and why she would follow himself by examining those things.
"We are already in the shelter, so you can teleport back home yourself," Han Sen said to
Zero helplessly. Zero looked back at Han Sen and blinked her dark eyes, "I'm hungry."
Han Sen couldn't help holding his forehead, feeling like he had found himself a lot of
trouble.
"Little sister, I'm telling you, I will evolve and leave First God's Sanctuary very soon. Even
if you stay here, it will not make a difference." Han Sen was telling the truth.
He was eating the life essence he picked up on the way back to the shelter. At this point,
he had eighty-two super geno points and still had two and half crystals left. Once he finished
everything, he should be maxing out on his super geno points.
Zero remained silent. Her eyes were as clear as spring water with no impurity. She gazed
at Han Sen like that and repeated, "I'm hungry."
Han Sen felt like he was about to go mad, but he had to start cooking.
2313
As they were eating, Han Sen asked Zero who was filling her mouth with food, "So, why
did you choose to follow me?"
Surprisingly, Zero put down the bowl in her hand and stood up. Then Han Sen saw her
unbutton her blouse and pull it down.
"Don't. I'm not that kind of person. You think you can tempt me with your beauty? I'm
telling you there is no way you could achieve that. I am a…" Han Sen covered his eyes with
both hands and said, while peeking through his fingers.
Zero had already pulled her blouse down. She was wearing nothing underneath. However,
she had already turned her back to Han Sen. Han Sen suddenly widened his eyes.
On the gorgeous and flawless back of Zero, Han Sen saw a tattoo, a red tattoo.
The tattoo was the shape of a beast which looked like a cat or fox. As red as fire, the head
and tail of the beast were connected into a circle. Han Sen was naturally familiar with this
print.
The red pendant Han Sen had was exactly the same. Han Sen told him that the beast was
called nine-life cat. The pendant used to belong to Han Jingzhi, who never went anywhere
without it.
On the body of this weird girl, Han Sen saw this beast once again, which made him feel
surprised.
Zero pulled her blouse back to cover her nude body up, walked to Han Sen, and reached
her hand toward Han Sen's chest.
"What are you doing?" Han Sen was startled, trying to jump back.
However, Zero was too fast. She immediately reached into Han Sen's collar and pulled the
nine-life cat pendant Han Sen was wearing. She then released it and stepped back, pointing
at the pendant.
2314
"You're saying you followed me because of this pendant? What do you have to do with it?"
Han Sen looked at Zero incredulously.
Zero did not talk to Han Sen again but sat back to eat, as if he had heard nothing.
Han Sen strongly suspected that Zero was not dumb at all. Han Sen had never managed to
get any information that she did not want to share. Seeing Zero's face, Han Sen did not even
want to ask again.
"What is this about? Why would there be a nine-life cat on the back of Zero? Is that related
to this pendant? What's the relationship between her and Han Jingzhi?" Han Sen looked at
the nine-life cat dependent with complex emotions.
However, Han Sen felt like there was no way for Zero to be connected to Han Jingzhi. Han
Jingzhi was someone who lived centuries ago, while Zero was so young. The connection was
simply impossible.
"Maybe it's just a coincidence. Nine-life cat should not be anything unique to Han
Jingzhi." Han Sen had to comfort himself.
"I'm leaving now. You can stay here or teleport back yourself." Han Sen used the teleport
device in his room and teleported back to the teleport station.
He still had the memory card he gained from the cave in his pocket. Maybe he would
know something after seeing what was inside.
Han Sen believed it would not be a coincidence for that alloy case to appear in the cave.
Maybe there were some clues about Zero stored in the memory card.
Just when Han Sen walked out of the teleport device and tried to access the memory card
with his comlink, he was suddenly appalled.
From the same teleport device, a beautiful girl who had a gorgeous face and long black
hair walked out in ragged clothes. It was no other than Zero.
2315
"Something is definitely wrong…" Han Sen gazed at Zero, feeling like he had seen a ghost.
2316
The rule about teleport was that you would go out through the same teleport device used
to enter God’s Sanctuary, no matter where you had been in God’s Sanctuary.
If the teleport device was damaged, then the person would be teleported to a device
nearby. The rule never changed. Han Sen did not believe there would be such a coincidence
that Zero teleported into God’s Sanctuary via the exact same device as he did. It was simply
unbelievable.
Han Sen thought he was able to get rid of her once he left God’s Sanctuary, but it seemed
that she could follow him out as well, which made Han Sen frown.
This girl was a super timebomb, so Han Sen did not dare to take her home. However, if he
claimed that she was Shura and turned her to the Alliance, judging by her look which was
100% human, the Alliance would only think Han Sen was mad or was trying to frame Zero.
Han Sen was dazed, staring at Zero. Then he suddenly had an idea and decided to turn
back to the teleport station, going back to God’s Sanctuary.
Standing in his room at Steel Armor Shelter, Han Sen closely watched the teleport device
in his room. Then, what he worried about the most happened.
With a whirl, Zero quickly appeared in the teleport device and came out as her beautiful
self.
The teleport device in the room of a shelter normally could only be used by the owner of
the room. If one did not have a room, one had to use the public teleport device on the Plaza.
2317
However, Zero was able to use the teleport device in Han Sen’s room and ended up in the
same spot as he did. When he came back, she was still able to follow him back to his room.
"Dammit! Why is this happening?" Han Sen cursed inwardly. But there was nothing he
could do about Zero. Han Sen teleported once again to the Alliance and was followed by Zero
as expected. Although Han Sen knew this would happen, he still felt quite upset.
"It seems that I could only get rid of her as I evolve to Second God’s Sanctuary." Han Sen
entered a lounge, trying to read the memory card via a comlink to get some useful
information.
Very soon, Han Sen was disappointed. Although there was a lot of information stored in
the memory card, it was mostly about how to manufacture geno solutions. There was hardly
anything else than technological information.
Han Sen was not really interested in geno solutions. It was not his specialty, so he did not
understand much of it.
He found no information on Zero and could not take her home, so Han Sen had to return
to Steel Armor Shelter.
Han Sen decided to take Zero to hunt some creatures, since he still needed three more
sacred geno points. With three more sacred geno points and the remaining crystals of life
essence, Han Sen could probably evolve and become an evolver.
Han Sen wondered whether he had run out of his luck, or maybe it was because Zero was
following him and brought him bad luck. For several days, Han Sen wandered around in
Devil Desert, but found no sacred-blood creature at all.
After he finished eating the life essence, he eventually had ninety-nine super geno points,
one point from maxing out. What back luck! However, Zero was following him quietly like a
shadow. She did not speak or get in trouble at all. Even if Han Sen wanted to on scold her, he
had nowhere to start.
2318
In addition, with Zero’s physique, Han Sen did not there to piss her off. Once she got mad,
God knows what she would do.
Han Sen had to wander around in Devil Desert. It might be that his luck was finally here.
Han Sen saw a mountain from afar which looked like a volcano covered with white snow on
top. It was exactly the mountain where he had seen the phoenix-like creature.
Han Sen became overjoyed. As long as he killed the creature, he would be able to gain the
last super geno point that he was missing and evolve. At that time, he could get rid of the
horrendous timebomb, Zero.
The golden rock worm king and super pet armor were almost destroyed by Zero.
Currently, they were restoring in Han Sen’s mind and could not be used in a short amount of
time.
Han Sen quickly summoned the holy angel and sent her to probe on the mountain. Han
Sen still had a lot of reservations about the firebird and did not want to take the risks
himself.
The holy angel flapped her wings and went to the top of that mountain. She suddenly
heard a shrill bird song from the mountaintop as she approached. The strange bird burning
with golden and red flames came down from the mountain at the holy angel like a phoenix.
The long wavy hair of the holy angel was flowing in the wind. There was a grim look in
her golden eyes. She flapped her wings and moved away from the incoming firebird.
The firebird tweeted and came after the holy angel. The girl and the bird started to fight
in the air. The holy angel kept dodging the attacks from the firebird, unwilling to catch on
the flames. On the other hand, the firebird was also being very cautious, unwilling to show
any weakness in front of the holy angel.
Although the fight seemed to be rather fierce, the two did not exchange too many
movements. Han Sen saw that even the holy angel was afraid of the flames of the firebird
and did not dare to take the risks himself.
2319
Han Sen had a fitness level even lower than a super creature. Since even the holy angel did
not want to catch the flames, it would be even more dangerous for Han Sen. So, even if he
were willing to go, he might not be of much help.
However, Han Sen was anxious seeing the holy angel and the firebird were pretty even. It
seemed that it was hard for them to fight it out. They were both quite conservative and
could not beat the opponent quickly.
However, Han Sen had no solutions to that. If the super pet armor had not been damaged
by Zero, the holy angel could simply put on that armor, which might defend her from the
flames of the firebird. The firebird might have been killed already if that was the case.
"Such bad luck." Han Sen shot a glance at Zero who was standing next to him and felt
quite upset.
After seeing Zero, Han Sen’s eyes suddenly lit up. He thought, I wonder if he would help
me if I ask her to kill the firebird. She is not interested in the life essence anyway, so I don’t
need to worry about her keeping the life essence for herself.
"Ahem, Zero. Can you do me a favor?" Han Sen cleared his throat and asked.
Zero did not even look at Han Sen. She suddenly jumped up and reached the mountain in
just a few moves. With a long jump, she reached out a hand and grabbed at the firebird that
was fighting the holy angel.
2320
After Zero threw herself at the firebird like a cannonball, she went through the burning
body of the firebird and appeared on the other side. Landing heavily on the mountain’s feet
and even broke a part of the mountain.
In Zero’s hand, there was a red and golden spirit wiggling like flames. The firebird quickly
issued a scream, as its body made up of flames simply exploded and turned into fireworks.
Zero jumped back to Han Sen and threw the spirit at him without saying anything. She
then stood next to Han Sen like she always did.
"Ahem. Thank you so much!" Han Sen flushed. He never treated Zero well, while Zero
finished what he was trying to accomplish for a long time, which embarrassed him a bit.
Zero did not reply and gave Han Sen a sweet smile, her teeth glistening through her soft
lips.
Han Sen did not have any time to speak, because the red and golden spirit in his hands was
scorching, almost turning his hands into barbecue. Han Sen quickly summoned the cursed
wolf daggers and slashed it at the spirit.
"Super creature desert bird killed. Beast soul of desert bird gained. Life essence available.
Meat inedible."
As the voice sounded in Han Sen’s mind, he almost screamed out of excitement. Another
super beast soul! How lucky!
2321
He caught a red and gold crystal the size of a bullet in his hand and threw it in his mouth
without hesitation.
Although it was kind of a waste, he had no use of the life essence even if he saved it for
later. There was no way he could sell it to someone else either. Therefore, Han Sen simply
ate the whole thing.
"Life essence of desert bird consumed. One super geno point gained… Super geno points
maxed out." Han Sen realized that he had finally maxed out on his super geno points, even
earlier than he maxed out on sacred geno points.
Han Sen looked to his mind with joy and saw his newly gained super beast soul.
Type of beast soul of super creature desert bird: aura
Han Sen almost laughed out loud. It was a beast soul aura, which was very rare.
Han Sen had felt the effect of flame lieutenant was somewhat lacking. Having gained a
super beast soul aura, he had something to replace it with.
Although he was about to be ready to evolve, Han Sen did not rush. After all, he still had
more than two months left before he had to report to Daphne. He could still do a lot of
things during this period of time.
Han Sen summoned the golden growler and took Zero to those locations indicated by
Nina. Then he indeed found a lot of super creatures.
Ninety percent of the creatures found by Starry Group were super creatures, which was
surprising. Only a few were special sacred-blood creatures.
Although super creatures were rare, they could still be spotted. The only reason that no
one had discovered their existence was that nobody was able to kill them.
The reason Han Sen went to seek those creatures out was not to kill them.
2322
Han Sen who had already maxed out on his super geno points did not need to hunt super
creatures anymore. The biggest benefit would be superb beast souls. However, even with
super beast souls, he would not be invincible in Second God’s Sanctuary. Even if he killed
those creatures, he might necessarily gain their beast souls.
However, Han Sen still looked for all the creatures one by one. He found all the super
creatures he could find and defeated them one after another. Han Sen had two purposes.
First, he would like to practice his fighting skills. Second, he would like to lay a good
foundation for Han Yan.
Hailey was so young that she would not come to God’s Sanctuary for years. It would be
impossible for Han Sen to wait for her, so he had no chance to transfer the super beast souls
to her. In the future, she had to kill super creatures on her own.
Han Sen had already learned the strengths and weaknesses of the super creatures, so he
could teach Han Yan all about them in the future, if she had that kind of ability to hunt them
down.
If Han Yan did not have that kind of ability. There was no need to expect her to max out
on super geno points.
If I am here, I will never let Han Yan suffer. If she could max out on super geno points,
that would be the best. If not, that’s quite okay as well. Although Han Sen thought that, he
would still do everything he could for Han Yan.
In the central office of the special squad, Zhong Zhenhong was handling some urgent files
when he heard a knock on the door.
"Jiang Sheng, if it is not important, don’t disturb me today," Zhong Zhenhong said after
seeing it was his assistant Jiang Sheng.
It was not easy to be the director of special squad. Not only did he have to manage his crew
well, but he also needed to handle some stupid business, which made him so impatient that
he almost wanted to scold someone.
2323
"Director, the head of a special squad submitted a beast soul trade application," Jiang
Sheng said with a complex expression.
"Don’t bother me with this kind of thing. Ask him to do it on the internal platform by the
rules. Do I need to teach you that?" Zhong Zhenhong was quite upset that Jiang Sheng would
bother him with such trivial matter and said harshly.
"The head of that special squad wanted to trade for a quota of protection for his family
member." Jiang Sheng knew Zhong Zhenhong’s temper quite well and understood he was
under a lot of pressure, so Jiang Sheng was not upset, but maintained the complex look on
his face.
"Everyone needs protection. Do they think the action team of the special squad all have six
arms?" The matter troubling Zhong Zhenhong initially was about protection as well, which
made him even more and angry when hearing Jiang Sheng.
However, Zhong Zhenhong had nothing against Jiang Sheng, so he calmed down and said,
"Because he is one of us, we should give him priority. However, recently we are short of good
men since we lost a few brothers in order to protect those bastards. Ask him to wait. We will
figure it out later."
Jiang Sheng continued with an even more odd look, "Director, that person did not want
protection at the moment, but a few years later."
"Nonsense. Why would he apply for something coming into effect in a few years? Is he
trying to add to our workload?" Zhong Zhenhong thumped the desk in madness.
"Director, I think you should probably first look at the list of beast souls he submitted."
Jiang Sheng placed a document in front of Zhong Zhenhong.
"What is there to… look at…" Initially, Zhong Zhenhong was quite annoyed. However,
after glancing at the list, he swallowed his words back and widened his eyes.
2324
"Sacred-blood beast soul aura… Sacred-blood beast soul add-on… Sacred-blood

shapeshifting beast soul… Sacred-blood beast soul weapon… Sacred-blood wings…" Zhong
Zhenhong could not help reading the beast soul list out loud. His voice became more grim
every time he finished reading one. Even his hand holding the document was shaking.
He knew very well what these beast souls meant. Although humans had developed in
God’s Sanctuary for almost 2 decades and there were more and more who could kill a sacred-
blood creature, it did not mean it was an easy thing to hunt sacred-blood creatures. More
than 90% of humans could never hunt a sacred-blood creature, let alone gain a sacred-blood
blood beast soul.
However, the beast souls listed in this document were almost all the most outstanding
sacred-blood beast souls. Especially the sacred-blood beast soul aura, which was the blessing
of any team.
Other beast souls were also highly coveted. Although all Zhong Zhenhong saw were names
on the list, they were enough to make him feel shocked.
So many top-notch sacred-blood beast souls all belonged to the same person. He could not
imagine who this person must be. Even if he was the descendent of some impressive figure,
it was still very hard to collect all these beast souls.
2325
If these sacred-blood beast souls were used on a special squad, Zhong Zhenhong could
imagine how awesome the special squad would become. It would be much easier for them to
hunt sacred-blood creatures in the future.
In Zhong Zhenhong’s eyes, these top-notch sacred-blood beast souls could be used to make
an elite team.
If Zhong Zhenhong were to learn that all he had seen was only a part of the beast souls
Han Sen owned, while the rest were sold to Lin Beifeng and Su Xiaoqiao, his chin might even
fall to the floor.
Zhong Zhenhong quickly turned the document to the last page, because he could not wait
to see who it was to own all these sacred-blood beast souls. He could not believe that
someone like this was in the special squad, and he could not put a finger on someone
immediately.
Normally speaking, those who worked for the special squad would not be the descendent
of a celebrity. People with prominent backgrounds would more likely be those who enjoyed
the protection from the special squad and never needed to protect anyone else. Therefore,
Zhong Zhenhong could not imagine who would have such impressive collection in the
special squad.
"Han Sen!" Seeing this name, Zhong Zhenhong couldn’t help feeling dazed.
"Director, do you want to speak to him? He is still waiting for a reply," seeing that Zhong
Zhenhong had finished reading, Jiang Sheng followed up.
"Of course. These beast souls are crucial to us, and we must have them. What are his
requests?" Zhong Zhenhong said seriously.
"He is asking for a quota for his sister to be protected starting from the moment she
entered God’s Sanctuary. In addition, he had asked us to send sacred-blood beast souls of
four specific types to his sister as soon as possible after she entered God’s Sanctuary…" Jiang
Sheng explained Han Sen’s request in details.
2326
After hearing that, Zhong Zhenhong pondered and then said, "With Han Sen’s
background, I am surprised that he is able to earn such a fortune. Contact him and agree to
what he asked. Prepare a contract and sign it as soon as possible."
Because of Qin Xuan, Zhong Zhenhong had paid attention to Han Sen before. However,
previously he was still doubtful about Han Sen’s ability, especially when Han Sen
disappeared in God’s Sanctuary for a long while, which made Zhong Zhenhong quite
disappointed in him.
However, after seeing the beast souls of Han Sen, Zhong Zhenhong found that he had
given Han Sen too little credit. The man discovered by Lady Qin was indeed extraordinary.
"It seems that Han Sen is indeed a rare talent. I wonder where he would end up after
entering Second God’s Sanctuary. I hope that he could return to the special squad as soon as
possible, because it would be such a waste for a talent like this to be wandering around."
Zhong Zhenhong made a note in his comlink and wrote down Han Sen’s name, which meant
he would pay special attention to Han Sen.
Han Sen did not sell most of his beast souls but used them to purchase an insurance for his
sister, helping her grow fast. In Han Sen’s eyes, there was nothing in the world more
important than the safety of his family, so the beast souls were quite well spent.
In addition, the four types of beast souls he requested for his sister would be immensely
helpful when she was about to kill a super creature, so it was a good deal after all.
However, Han Sen did not know where he would be assigned in Second God’s Sanctuary,
so it was impossible for him to trade his beast souls for some beast souls of Second God’s
Sanctuary. He had to arrange for that after she evolved.
But Han Sen had no use of mediocre beast souls. Although he traded away most of his
sacred-blood beast souls, he still had all the super beast souls and the sacred-blood beast
souls that were indispensable to him.
2327
Currently, Han Sen had seven super beast souls in total. They were: water reaper, cursed
wolf, bloody slayer, golden growler, golden rock worm king, holy angel, and desert bird.
The sacred-blood beast souls would not be that useful in Second God’s Sanctuary, so Han
Sen traded most of them away, only keeping beetle knight, fairy queen, and Meowth.
Initially, Han Sen also wanted to keep purple-feathered dragon and color shifter.
However, after looking through the information about Second God’s Sanctuary, Han Sen
found that there were a lot of flying creatures in Second God’s Sanctuary, many of which
had much higher speed than the wings he had currently. Therefore, the sacred-blood wings
were not that valuable anymore. In addition, he had two super pets which could both fly. He
could totally do without the beast soul wings.
Color shifter was not that useful in Second God’s Sanctuary either. If he was to hide
himself, changing the color alone was no longer enough in Second God’s Sanctuary, where
there were many creatures that had very strong sense of smell and perception. They could
probably sense his body temperature. In the end, Han Sen gave up the color shifter as well.
Keeping Meowth was simply for sentimental reasons. He had really considered Meowth as
his own pet. The doppelgänger that the beetle knight could turn into would still be very
useful in Second God’s Sanctuary, so he decided to keep it as well.
As for the fairy queen, it was not easy to find a humanoid shapeshifting beast soul like
that, not even in Second God’s Sanctuary. In addition, it was Han Sen’s reward of the
contest, so he kept it as well.
At this point, Han Sen was still faced with one difficult problem. Without solving that
problem, he could not evolve with a peaceful mind.
The problem was not Zero of course. Although Zero was also a problem, Han Sen believed
he should be able to get rid of her after he evolved to Second God’s Sanctuary, which was
why he was not that worried about it.
2328
The thing worried Han Sen the most was the black crystal. It could even feed and help
creatures evolve. If he could continue to use such a treasure in Second God’s Sanctuary, it
would be very helpful to his cultivation.
If he was able to farm a super creature in Second God’s Sanctuary, or even just a few of
sacred-blood creatures, he would become strong much faster. If he was able to get some
beast souls out of it, it would be even better.
The only issue was that Han Sen was not able to take back crystal out of God’s Sanctuary.
It was part of the rules of God’s Sanctuary. Except for beast souls, nothing in God’s
Sanctuary could be brought out. Han Sen had tried for a lot of times, and unfortunately, the
same rule applied to the black crystal.
2329
If Han Sen could not take the black crystal out, then the black crystal could only be kept in
his room in Steel Armor Shelter.
However, after Han Sen evolved, once he teleported out of God’s Sanctuary, he would
appear in Second God’s Sanctuary the next time he teleported back. In other words, First
God’s Sanctuary would have nothing to do with him, and the room at Steel Armor Shelter
would no longer belong to him.
There was no way Han Sen would let go of such a treasure. Watching the archer crow that
had just became a sacred-blood creature, Han Sen kept thinking.
If he were to take away the black crystal, Han Sen could only think of one possibility,
which was to swallow it, like eating the meat or life essence.
Although he might not succeed, that was the only way left.
However, Han Sen was not sure whether the black crystal would harm his body after he
swallowed it. Although it was beneficial to creatures, it did not mean it was the same case for
humans.
The plants in God’s Sanctuary were the same way. Eating those plants might be helpful to
super creatures like the turtle, but it might have strong side effects on humans. If one were
to try the plants out, one would very likely die from them. Even if something was not
harmful in the first place, there could be too much of a good thing.
2330
The black crystal could make a super creature easily, which meant it had immense energy
inside. Han Sen’s body was not strong enough at the moment, so if the energy of the black
crystal exploded after he swallowed it, maybe he would die as well.
It was impossible for him to give it up, while the only possible method was very risky.
Even Han Sen was usually quite decisive, he became hesitant this time.
Han Sen looked at the archer crow. There was no need for him to wait for the bird to
evolve into a super creature anymore. It would be pointless for him to do that, and he did
not have time for waiting either.
Han Sen killed the sacred-blood archer crow and cooked it. After eating the creature, he
had filled up the last three sacred geno points, maxing out on his sacred geno points as well.
Ordinary, primitive, mutant, sacred-blood, super, all five types of geno points were
eventually maxed out. He might be the first person in human history who had maxed out on
all the geno points for real.
Han Sen could clearly feel the immense power in his body. He was certain that all aspects
of his fitness were over thirty. Once he evolved in the evolution pool, his fitness would have
another leap.
"Should I eat it or not?" Han Sen took the black crystal in his hand, unable to decide.
After a long while, Han Sen still put the black crystal away. Even if he were to eat it, he
would do that after he revolved. At least he would be much stronger and more capable to
cope with any accident.
There was a detailed description of evolution process on the Skynet. The process itself was
basically risk-free, so Han Sen was not really worried. He wanted to finish evolution before
registering at Daphne so that he could become a sacred-blood aristocrat in the Alliance
immediately, which would give him a lot of benefits the commoners did not have.
2331
These days, Han Sen had been searching for more information about Shura on the Skynet.
According to the research in the Alliance, it was not only difficult for Shura to survive in
God’s Sanctuary, they could not gain geno points like human either. Even after eating the
meat of creatures, their bodies would not become stronger like human.
In addition, Shura could not use a beast soul either.
If Shura wanted to enhance their fitness, they could only do so by practicing Shura
martial art, and there was no other way. However, human could use God’s Sanctuary to
improve their genes.
In that aspect, Zero was similar to Shura because she had no interest in life essence.
However, judging by Zero’s appearance, she was 100% human. Han Sen regarded her and
could not see Shura in her.
"Forget about it. After I enter Second God’s Sanctuary, I will no longer see her, so
whatever." Han Sen walked out of his room and entered the Evolution Palace in Steel Armor
Shelter.
In the Evolution Palace that looked like an ancient temple, there was a deep rectangular
pond located in the center of the palace. A mysterious statue of beast head was guarding the
pool from each corner, spouting liquid that was almost transparent from their mouths.
Without hesitation, Han Sen took off all of his clothes off and walked into the pool,
immersing his body in the lukewarm liquid in the evolution pool.
In the liquid, Han Sen felt he had become an embryo. He felt like an unborn baby, all of
his body cells developing joyfully, bringing him to a rebirth.
The feeling was hard to describe. There was no heat or coldness, and no stimulations. The
growth was so natural that it felt a part of his own growth. It felt like puberty again, but it
was not a real puberty.
2332
The growth was inside out. In the liquid, he did not feel suffocated at all, but extremely
comfortable.
The newborn strength grew in his muscles, bones, veins, and cells, making him feel like
he could destroy the whole world with just one punch.
Han Sen understood that it was a hallucination brought by the rapid growth of strength.
However, the feeling was fascinating.
All of his spores were open. The waste and dirt seemed to have left his body, making Han
Sen feel more and more light and relaxed.
The impurities of his body fell deep down the pool. Han Sen felt like he was a sacred soul
that had reborn with all his sins purified.
The feeling was so wonderful that Han Sen almost moaned out loud.
No wonder so many people are pursuing evolution of the body. The feeling of evolution is
magnificent. It is almost like a rebirth, making the old body shine with youth again. Han Sen
thought.
However, he knew it was not finished yet. He had to wait until he heard the voice, which
would tell him this evolution was successful.
In addition, Han Sen wanted to enjoy this fantastic feeling for a while longer. It was as
good as having sex with the woman he loved, but it was a completely different feeling.
It was more like a person who had been sick for a long time was suddenly cured. All the
pains and sickness went away in a moment. The cleanse was so thorough that one might
even cry.
Han Sen did not cry, but he totally enjoyed it.
"Evolution successful. Status of evolver gained. 100 years added to lifespan. Super body
king spirit gained."
2333
Han Sen:
Super body — king spirit
Status: evolver
Lifespan: 300
Requirement for next revolution: 100 geno points
Geno points gained: 0
2334
Han Sen was dumbstruck by the two words "king spirit." There were many evolvers
among humans. In fact, the majority of humans were evolvers. Unevolved persons were
usually between sixteen and thirty years old, while the majority of humans between 20 to
300 years old were evolvers. Most people would stay in this status their whole life, and only a
few could become surpasser.
It was not because average evolvers could not gain 100 geno points, but because Third
God’s Sanctuary was too dangerous. If one’s fitness index was too low, it was very likely for
one to die in Third God’s Sanctuary.
There had been so many lessons that most people would rather stay in Second God’s
Sanctuary all their life, which made evolvers the majority among human.
There were hundreds or even thousands of billions of revolvers. However, among all of
them, including those who had evolved with their sacred geno points maxed out, Han Sen
had never heard their gained body had a name.
An evolver with mutant geno points maxed out would gain a mutant body, while an
evolver with sacred geno points maxed out would gain a sacred body. There was no other
name to it.
However, after Han Sen super body, there was a name, which was "king spirit." The two
words made Han Sen feel surprised and excited, not knowing what it meant.
He checked the introduction of super body "king spirit," which was so concise that it was
just one sentence.
2335
King spirit: king rules the world; all spirits shall bow.
The simple sentence suddenly made Han Sen change his look, because he thought of many
things all of a sudden.
Second God’s Sanctuary was vastly different from the first. There were no natural human
shelters for humans to rest inside. There was nothing around the teleport devices. Other
than that, humans needed to fight on their own for everything.
Creatures in Second God’s Sanctuary were more organized than in the first. And there
were many spirit shelters ruled by spirits.
Spirits were different from creatures. Most of them looked similar to humans. They could
be male or female, but their body was not made of flesh. Unless their spirit stones were
destroyed, they were basically immortal.
As long as the spirit stones were there, a spirit could always be reborn in the spirit stone
even if he or she was killed.
In addition, spirits had the ability to control creatures. As long as there was a spirit
shelter, most of the creatures in the region would be attached to the spirit and form a
creature troop.
Of course, advanced creatures would not be controlled by less advanced spirits. The status
and ability of spirits determined their ability to control creatures.
Under the control of spirits, there had been many incidents of creatures attacking human
shelters. If humans were not strong enough, it was normal for them to be killed in Second
God’s Sanctuary.
One must truly kill a spirit by going into the spirit shelter and crushing the spirit stone. Of
course, one could also take ownership of the spirit stone and gain the allegiance of spirits.
2336
However, spirits rarely showed obedience to humans. The more advanced the spirits
were, the harder it would be for humans to gain their allegiance. Most of the spirits would
rather detonate their own spirit stones before they bowed to humans. Therefore, not a lot of
people had spirits in Second God’s Sanctuary.
Spirits were different from beast souls. Beast souls were merely tools that needed to be
controlled by humans. However, spirits had their own thoughts and intelligence and could
fulfill tasks on their own. In addition, the spirits that had shown allegiance to humans would
lose the ability to control creatures while gain the ability to use beast souls like humans. In
addition, once the spirits swore allegiance, their life and death would be determined by their
masters.
Many humans thought of the ownership of spirits something to brag about and something
to symbolize their social status. If the "spirit" in "king spirit" referred to the same spirit, did
it mean Han Sen could ask any spirit to give him allegiance? That would be an incredible
ability.
However, it was just Han Sen’s own guess. He still had no idea whether it was true. He had
to find out when he went to Second God’s Sanctuary and saw a spirit.
Although Han Sen was happy, he was not too excited because he was still worried about
the black crystal.
Han Sen wanted to teleport to the Alliance right away to test his current fitness. However,
before solving the issue of the black crystal, he could not go out yet.
After leaving the evolution pool, Han Sen felt the air seemed to have become heavy. The
impurities started to enter his body like dusts.
Han Sen suddenly understood why evolvers could not stay in First God’s Sanctuary for
long. After the evolution, one’s body became so pure like spring water. The longer an
evolver stayed in First God’s Sanctuary, the more impurities would enter his body, making
his body more and more dirty.
2337
If the impurities were a small amount, his body could reject them. However, if an evolver
stayed too long, his pure body could never be recovered.
Han Sen was unwilling to stay in First God’s Sanctuary for too long. He had finished all
the business he should attend to. At this point, he had only one last thing to do.
After returning to his room, Han Sen held the black crystal in his hand. After long while,
he gritted his teeth and put the black crystal into his mouth.
Han Sen was standing in the teleport device. Once anything happened, he would teleport
immediately back to the Alliance. Since Qin Xuan was the stationmaster of the teleport
station, he would seek her help immediately. There was a medical team in the teleport
station who might be able to save him.
Of course, that was the worst-case scenario. Even if someone found out about the black
crystal, it would still be better than death.
However, the scenarios Han Sen was imagining did not happened. He swallowed the black
crystal as if he had swallowed an ordinary stone, feeding nothing.
There was no heat or coolness or swelling. It was almost like the black crystal had no use
at all.
Han Sen did not dare to be careless. There were many radioactive minerals in the universe
that might affect the functions of one’s body in the long run. One might get severely sick or
even die.
Han Sen took a deep breath and looked around in the room. Making sure that he had
nothing left except for Zero, Han Sen smiled to Zero who was regarding him with wide eyes
and teleported out of Steel Armor Shelter.
Zero followed Han Sen out, but Han Sen paid her no mind. He ran to the self-service
scanner at the teleport station, swipe the card for a scan, and then scanned his own body.
2338
After seeing the holographic image in the scanner, Han Sen was dazed. He scanned a
couple times more and the result was the same. There was no black crystal in his body.
"Maybe I still failed to bring the black crystal with me?" Han Sen became extremely
disappointed. In the past, many people teleported immediately after swallowing the meat of
an entire creature, wishing to bring the meat to the Alliance. However, although they were
teleported back to the Alliance, the undigested meat was still left in the shelter. Han Sen
thought the black crystal was also left in his own room at Steel Armor Shelter.
However, Han Sen immediately felt something was wrong. He had been paying attention
to his own body and did not look at his mind. Feeling disappointed, he no longer paid special
attention to his body and felt something unusual in his mind.
2339
Han Sen looked to his mind and saw the cursed wolf, golden growler, holy angel, and
other super beast souls were sitting in a circle, staring at one thing greedily with fierce looks.
Meowth and beetle knight were standing afar, clearly coveting the item as well. However,
they were afraid of the seven super beast souls and did not dare to come any closer.
Han Sen’s eyes fell on the item in the center of the super beast souls and became
overjoyed. The black crystal which he failed to find in his own body had somehow entered
his mind and hovering there. What the beast souls were eyeing was exactly the black crystal.
"How did this end up in my mind? Can I still take it out?" Han Sen focused his mind on the
black crystal, but it did not move at all. Obviously, it was not like a beast soul which would
respond to Han Sen’s thought.
Han Sen frowned slightly. Since the black crystal could not be moved at his thought, it
would be difficult to get it out.
Glancing at the beast souls that were trying to take the black crystal for themselves, Han
Sen suddenly thought, maybe this black crystal could be fed to not only creatures, but also
beast souls?
Han Sen looked around and found that he had sold most of his beast souls, except for the
super beast souls, Meowth, and beetle knight, as well as a few primitive beast souls that he
did not manage to sell.
2340
Those primitive beast souls were shivering far away from the crystal, unable to bear the
horrendous aura of the super beast souls. If they could, they probably would have wet
themselves already.
Han Sen controlled a primitive copper-toothed beast to walk toward the black crystal. The
primitive beast soul looked incredulous and surprised. However, it was quivering under the
glare of the super beast souls.
Even the super beast souls could not disobey Han Sen’s order. They had to watch the
primitive beast walking toward the black crystal.
Han Sen was simply testing on the copper-toothed beast to see if the black crystal could be
fed to beast souls the same way it was fed to creatures. Once Han Sen made sure there was no
risks, he would then feed the black crystal to the advanced beast souls.
As the copper beast was walking toward the black crystal in fear, a figure suddenly moved
on its own, grabbing the black crystal before the primitive beast. It was the holy angel.
Han Sen frowned. Ever since the holy angel swallowed the meat of the golden growler, she
became somewhat different. Sometimes she would act voluntarily, although it was still
within certain boundaries.
Han Sen initially wanted to order the holy angel to let go of the black crystal but hesitated
as the holy angel looked at him expectantly with puppy eyes, yearning for the black crystal.
Thinking of the fact that the holy angel could further evolve, Han Sen decided to let her
have it. Since she wanted it so much, it should not be harmful to her.
With Han Sen’s order, holy angel became overjoyed and swallowed the black crystal in her
hand.
Han Sen was dazed. If he knew this was an option, there was no need for him to take the
risks and swallow the black crystal. He could have fed it to one of his beast souls.
2341
Indeed, I am still too young. In the future I must think twice before I act. Han Sen
criticized himself inwardly. Luckily, nothing went wrong this time.
After the holy angel swallowed the black crystal, she suddenly huddled up, her body
glistening with holy aura as if she were in heaven. The aura quickly turned into a gigantic
cocoon of light, hugging the holy angel. And then everything became calm again. The
cocoon of light was hovering in Han Sen’s mind, throbbing with a special rhythm of life.
All the other beast souls became disappointed and scattered. The most disappointed
among them was the copper-toothed beast.
Han Sen looked at the cocoon of light, which did not seem to be changing anymore. Han
Sen decided not to pay attention to his mind for a while.
"I wonder what the holy angel would become after another evolution?" Han Sen felt
expectant and excited.
The black crystal could be fed only to the creatures but also the beast souls. If the black
crystal could make primitive beast souls turn into sacred-blood beast souls, and even super
beast souls, then its ability was simply appalling.
Although Han Sen was strong in fitness, it will still take him some time before he could
kill a sacred-blood creature in Second God’s Sanctuary. It was certain that the sacred-blood
creatures in Second God’s Sanctuary all had a fitness level above 100. As for the super
creatures in Second God’s Sanctuary, since no one had ever killed one so far, Han Sen had no
idea how strong they were.
If the black crystal could be fed to beast souls of Second God’s Sanctuary and turn them
into super beast souls, then Han Sen would not suffer as much on his way to hunt super
creatures in Second God’s Sanctuary.
However, it was just Han Sen’s own wish. He did not know how effective the black crystal
was yet.
2342
After going out of the scanning device, Han Sen looked at Zero who was waiting for him
outside and thought, this time I enter God’s Sanctuary again, I will appear in Second God’s
Sanctuary, so there would be no way for you to follow me anymore.
In order to get rid of Zero, Han Sen directly walked toward the teleport device, took a deep
breath, and chose to teleport.
This was his first time to enter Second God’s Sanctuary, so the location he would be
teleported to was random. Han Sen was praying that he would be sent to somewhere ruled
by humans, which would be much more conducive to his cultivation.
If unfortunately, he was sent to a place where there were all creatures with no human, or
where there was a large spirit shelter, it would be difficult for him to even survive.
Whichever God is listening, please give me blessings to end up in a nice spot. Han Sen was
praying to all the gods in the world before he started the teleport device.
After a temporary lightheadedness, Han Sen was no longer in the teleport device. What he
saw was a huge ice cave.
The ice surround him was as tough as glass, probably having been frozen for centuries. Ice
cones and columns were hanging from the ceiling of the ice cave. There was nothing but
coldness, except for the teleport device under Han Sen’s feet.
"What is this damned place?" Han Sen looked around and only saw one hole leading to the
outside. He wondered what was outside.
It was impossible for human to build a shelter in such a place. Even if there were humans,
it was highly unlikely they would live in this cave. Han Sen still had hope and wanted to
crawl out of the hole to have a look.
Before Han Sen acted, he suddenly saw a blur in the teleport device, and someone else
appeared there.
2343
Han Sen looked at the person and became surprised. The gorgeous figure of Zero appeared
in the teleport device.
No… It is impossible that she's an evolver. How can she end up here? Even if she was an
evolver, it is highly unlikely for her to end up at the same spot as me. The chance is so slim
and there must be something wrong… Han Sen was lost, gazing at Zero.
Han Sen believed there were only two possibilities. One was that Zero was abnormal; the
other was that his nine-life cat pendant was problematic. Otherwise, how could Zero end up
here?
Zero still acted the same way, standing next to Han Sen like a shadow, her eyes blinking
from time to time.
"Okay, you win." Han Sen said with a wry smile, knowing that his beautiful wish to get rid
of Zero was wasted.
In fact, Han Sen did not really dislike Zero after spending some time with her. She was
someone hard to hate. With a sweet face, she rarely spoke or did anything annoying despite
being a tag-along. Han Sen even felt accustomed to her existence. It was just her weird
background that made Han Sen feel reluctant to accept her.
However, when he thought about it, Zero had never harmed him. In addition, Zero would
probably be a huge help to Han Sen.
2344
With her ability, she could probably even fight sacred-blood creatures in Second God's
Sanctuary. Such a strong and obedient fighter was definitely a great assistance to Han Sen
who had just entered Second God's Sanctuary.
I have a fitness around sixty or seventy, so it would be easy for me to break 100 if I gain
some geno points. At that time, I would be able to match Zero's ability, and then it would no
longer be an issue for me to keep her around. Han Sen thought about it, decided to let it go,
and crawled out of the hole.
The hole led to a path that was quite twisted. Han Sen and Zero walked for a long while
before they saw the light. The moment he saw what was outside, Han Sen was dazed.
All he could see was icebergs and peaks covered in snow. It was also snowing heavily. The
world was all white.
On the top of the largest mountain, he could see a white fairytale-like castle vaguely
through the flying snowflakes. Because the snow was too heavy, he could barely see the
details of the architecture. However, he could still feel how dedicated and beautiful it was in
the silver storm.
Han Sen's face suddenly became grim. Although he could not see any details, it was not a
building made by man. Otherwise, there would be some modern materials and practical
designs, which the castle did not have.
"Spirit shelter!" Han Sen suddenly had an idea, which was not good news to him. Since
Han Sen had not spotted a human building but saw a spirit shelter, it was unlikely for him to
meet any fellow man. Judging from the looks of the castle, it was probably owned by
advanced spirits. If the spirits were too strong and had a large troop of creatures, Han Sen
believed he would suffer in his early development.
"Why are you standing there?" A hasty but low voice sounded from Han Sen's back.
Han Sen turned to look and saw a man with his full body covered in Arctic suit waving at
them from the depths of the hole. Han Sen suddenly felt a bit pleased to finally see a human.
2345
He took Zero to walk over to the guy. When he was ready to speak, the guy suddenly
pulled them inside the ice channel. Before Han Sen even said anything, the guy looked them
up and down and said, "you must be new here."
"We just teleported over today," Han Sen answered and check the guy out.
The guy was over twenty the should be less than thirty. He looked quite handsome, but
there was a deep exhaustion and helplessness on his face.
"Then you have terrible luck. It would be very hard for you in the future," the guy smiled
wryly and said. "Let's go. Let's talk inside so that we don't alarm the ice-armored beasts.
They have sensitive ears and could hear a voice a thousand feet away in snowstorm."
"My name is Xu You, and I came here more than a year ago, so I have more experience
than you. Here's a piece of advice: do not wander around." The guy was quite easy-going,
talking to Han Sen and Zero as he walked.
"Brother, what is this place? Is there a human shelter?" Han Sen asked.
Xu You curled his lips and said, "A human shelter can never be built under such
circumstances. Even one could be built, it would be useless because of the spirit shelter in
the mountains. It is a shelter of an aristocrat spirit. In addition to aristocrat spirit, there
were a dozen mutant creatures and hundreds of primitive ice-armored beasts. Let me put it
this way, all the humans here combined would not be an adequate meal for those guys."
"Is there no evolver with fitness index above 100?" Han Sen asked.
Like creatures, there were four levels of spirits: squire, night, aristocrats, and royalty,
which could be king or queen. The four levels corresponded to ordinary, primitive, mutant,
and sacred-blood creatures.
An aristocrat spirit was about as strong as a mutant creature. However, because spirits
had higher intelligence and the ability to control creatures, they were greater than mutant
creatures.
2346
"How could we ever reach 100 in such a shithole? Only seven or eight guys would be
assigned here randomly all year-round. Because we are so close to the spirit shelter, we have
to travel far to hunt any creatures so that we don't rattle those guys in the spirit shelter. In
addition, the creatures nearby were extremely lacking, so we might not even be able to find a
creature that falls behind in days. It is difficult to kill even an ordinary creature, so how
could we have enough geno points to strengthen our fitness?" Xu You whined.
"Apparently, even the strongest evolver among us only had a fitness level of a little more
than sixty. The good thing is that we stick together. Because we help each other, we are able
to hunt some creatures. However, it is not likely that we can make any significant
achievements. This damn place is hell. Whoever sent here are just down in luck."
"Haven't you thought about leaving here?" Han Sen asked.
"How do you propose to leave? This place faces the ocean in three directions, only the
direction of the spirit shelter leads to land. Besides, we don't even know where we are. Even
if we bypass the spirit shelter, it would be hard for us to locate a human shelter. We would
be more than likely to die on the way."
Xu You paused and said, "Don't get ahead of yourself and don't rush anything. Wait here
for a couple of days. When more people arrived, we would be able to go farther to hunt.
People here are nice, so as long as you do your part, the meat would be shared to you. So stay
and gain some geno points, Know this place better, and then consider hunting on your own."
"Thank you so much for the instructions, friend," Han Sen thanked Xu You for being so
straightforward.
"Call me Xu You," Xu You smiled and said.
After going back to the ice cave, Han Sen chatted some more with Xu You and got the
basic idea about the place. Then he teleported back to the Alliance together with Zero.
2347
Han Sen decided to get certified as a sacred-blood aristocrat. In addition to all the benefits
he could get, he would be able to let his sister continue her study at the posh school with
confidence.
2348
Before getting certified as a sacred-blood aristocrat, Han Sen first needed to make
arrangements for Zero. It was almost impossible for him to get rid of her at this point, so he
must consider how to deal with the issue.
Because Zero did not have any legal status, it would be hard for him to put her in the
hotel. Han Sen hesitated and decided he had to take her home. It was impossible for him to
avoid going home forever.
After spending more time with her, Han Sen was certain that Zero had no trouble in
intelligence, nor was she a lunatic or idiot. In addition, she seemed to be quite smart, just did
not know much about how to interact with people, which made her look odd.
Before taking Zero home, Han Sen took her to the testing hall. He planned to do a simple
strength test himself and ask Zero to take the test to determine how strong she was.
It was easy to do a strength test. If one punched at the device as hard as one could for 3 to 5
times, the device would come up with an accurate average of one's strength score.
Han Sen picked an empty room, pointed at the device and said to Zero, "Hit it with all you
got."
Zero followed instructions as always, walked to the device, raised her tender fist, and hit
the target hard.
2349
Han Sen quickly looked to the numbers, 97.0472, which was lower than what Han Sen had
thought. He thought Zero's fitness should be over 100, while it was less than 100.
Han Sen asked Zero to give it a few more shots, and the number was lower than the first
one. The second shot showed 96.8964, and the rest were between the two numbers. It
seemed Zero's strength was a bit lower than 100.
However, that was still very impressive. Han Sen walked to the device himself and hit it
hard. When he looked at the number, it kept go up and the stayed 70.0006, which made Han
Sen quite pleased. This was his maximum estimate.
He then made a few more punches and found that there was almost no variation between
the numbers, with the largest difference being 0.0002.
"A fitness level of 70! What a great super body! The sacred bodies would be 30+ at best."
Han Sen felt exhilarated. With such a fitness, his cultivation would become much easier.
Han Sen hesitated and summoned the fairy queen to shapeshift. Then he used Heresy
Mantra and Overload to hit the target with all he got.
Boom!
With a huge sound, the number kept flipping up and ended at 81.6735, which made Han
Sen overjoyed.
Han Sen's number was not that far from Zero's. Although there was still a difference of a
dozen points, Han Sen had already got the ability to fight her. Even if she suddenly went
mad, Han Sen still could handle it to some extent.
Furthermore, he had become an evolver, which meant not only his fitness was enhanced
greatly, his potentials were also increased. He believed he could make Overload work even
better.
2350
In addition, the third phase of Heresy Mantra, longevity, was almost completed. If he
could make progress in these two aspects, maybe Han Sen could approach Zero's level even
without gaining any geno points.
Also, he could start to practice hyper geno arts on the evolver's level. Thinking of the
hyper geno arts that could change the structure of his body cells, Han Sen almost wanted to
trade for one at the Saint Hall immediately.
Those kinds of hyper geno arts could increase his strength significantly. Evolvers who had
practiced those hyper geno arts were significantly different from those who had not. Han
Sen was very happy with this test result and became more familiar with his own fitness
level, which would be very helpful in his future hunting endeavors.
According to the investigation conducted by the Alliance, in Second God's Sanctuary, an

ordinary creature had a physique between 0 to 20, a primitive creature had a physique
between 20 to 50, a mutant creature had a physique between 50 to 80, while a sacred-blood
creature had a physique between 80 to 100 plus.
Spirits had about the same level of physique as creatures, which meant an aristocrat spirit
should have a strength between 50 to 80.
Although the numbers could be off, it would not be too much off. The most unstable were
the sacred-blood creatures, since many were so strong that their strength was off the charts.
Han Sen suspected that those might be sacred creatures of Second God's Sanctuary.
With Han Sen's ability so far, he could totally fight a mutant creature or aristocrat spirit
alone. Of course, it would be even better if he could practice a few hyper geno arts designed
for evolvers beforehand.
In addition, he also had Zero who was approaching 100 in her fitness, so Han Sen could
totally wipe out the aristocrat spirit shelter. The restrictions in the growth of Xu You's group
was no big deal to Han Sen.
2351
However, Han Sen did not have enough time to do that. He took Zero back to his home,
which was not the old house of his family, but a three-bedroom penthouse Han Sen bought
himself. Originally, he planned to use it with his girlfriend, but it turned out to be vacant.
A few days back, Han Sen regretted that he had bought this penthouse. Currently, it
became handy to accommodate Zero. Han Sen would not feel safe for Zero to live in the old
house.
Looking at the ragged clothes Zero was wearing, Han Sen felt he was being inhumane. The
girl was following him anyway, so she deserved some decent clothing. Dressing like a
refugee was a pity for such a beauty.
Han Sen bought something to wear and a comlink for Zero on the Skynet and asked her to
take a shower and change into the new clothes. Zero suddenly turned into a modern
sweetheart and fashionista.
"Can you stay here alone? Call me with comlink if you need anything?" Han Sen taught
her how to use the comlink and regarded her, fearing that she might insist on following him.
He was about to report to Daphne, and she could not appear in the military.
"Okay," Zero replied and nodded.
Han Sen suddenly felt reassured. Eventually he was able to accommodate this mysterious
girl and get down to his own business.
Han Sen taught Zero some more common sense and how to search information on the
Skynet, asking her to search whatever she did not understand.
Zero was indeed very smart. She almost understood everything after watching Han Sen do
it, which made Han Sen feel more assured. This way, she will not create any trouble staying
here.
Does it count as keeping a mistress? Han Sen touched his chin and thought to himself.
2352
Considering that Zero looked only about fifteen years old, not even an adult yet, Han Sen
felt his thought was too evil. He shook his head and dismissed the thought.
The next morning, Han Sen left to get certified as a sacred-blood aristocrat, which was the
last important matter he needed to tend to before serving.
2353
It was very crowded in the Certification Bureau. All the service windows had long lines in
front of them, but the majority of the people were there for the certification as mutant
evolvers and primitive evolvers. Although the mutant evolvers also had the status of
aristocrat, their status was significantly lower than sacred-blood aristocrats.
Men were doing better and better in First God’s Sanctuary, and more and more people
were able to kill a super creature. However, those who could max out on sacred geno points
were still quite limited.
Seeing how crowded it was, Han Sen joined a shorter line and waited there. The line was
moving rather slow, and there was nothing Han Sen could do other than keep waiting.
Because some tests must be run, there was no way for him to apply online. Han Sen had to
come in person and wait.
"Brother, you are so young to become an evolver. You must be less than twenty-three?"
Someone in front of Han Sen, who looked around thirty years old was quite talkative and
started to chat with Han Sen, seeing that the line was not moving.
"Almost." Han Sen smiled. In fact, he had not even had his twenty-first birthday yet.
"You must have maxed out on your primitive geno points already?" The guy asked again.
"My primitive geno points are maxed out, yes." Han Sen nodded.
2354
"The young people nowadays are so great. Maxing out on primitive geno points at such a
young age. Back when we started, there were very few master fighters. Every time we killed
a primitive creature, we had to work together, and a few of us would always get hurt…" The
guy felt nostalgic.
"Brother, you must have maxed out on mutant geno points?" Han Sen quickly asked.
The guy straightened up his back and said contently, "After so many years, I have
eventually maxed out. Brother, you should stay there for a few years more. There is a huge
difference between maxing out on mutant geno points and primitive geno points. The status
of mutant aristocrat could make your life much easier…"
A lot of people near them started to cast envious glance am the guy. Maxing out on mutant
geno points and becoming an evolver around thirty years old was something heavenly for
ordinary people. After all, for modern humans, thirty years old was just a beginning, with a
bright future ahead.
Four mutant evolvers, thirty years old was young. There were many patient people who
would wait to max out mutant geno points when they were forty or fifty years old. Since
evolvers had a lifespan of 300 years old, it was okay for someone to become a mutant evolver
when they were fifty or sixty.
Of course, there were many young people who could not wait. And many of them would
choose to evolve with just primitive geno points maxed out. People had different strategies
and plans about life, and there was no right or wrong about it.
"What is to brag about? Isn’t it shameful to evolve on mutant geno points when you’re
already thirty years old. If I were you, I would not even show face in public for the shame,"
snorted a young man waiting in line, annoyed at the guy’s words.
The guy suddenly flushed and exclaimed madly, "What’s wrong with thirty years old? I
am a mutant evolver after all, which is much better than a primitive evolver like you."
2355
"Who told you I’m a primitive evolver? You think everyone is as dumb as you and evolve
so late? Have you ever seen a twenty-year-old guy who had already maxed out on mutant
geno points? I am a decade faster than you are," said the young man with his nose in the air.
The guy suddenly became silent, his face flushed and fists clenched. However, he felt
powerless to argue.
Other evolvers in line all felt envious about the young man, hearing he had already maxed
out on his mutant geno points. A few girls even started to wink at him.
A mutant evolver as young as twenty years old had a bright future ahead of him.
Successful men like this were very popular among girls.
"Friend, you can’t put it that way. If there were no previous generations that had fought
and learned about the creatures in God’s Sanctuary, if it were not for the meat and beast
souls that they brought back, how would we have meat to eat, beast souls to depend on and
experience to learn from? And how could you have maxed out on mutant geno points so
soon? We are only making these achievements on the shoulders of them. You don’t have to
be grateful, but you can’t disrespect them," Han Sen couldn’t help saying.
Thanks to the previous generations, humans were able to make today’s achievements.
The earlier people entered God’s Sanctuary, the more they had suffered. People in First
God’s Sanctuary these days were already very blessed.
"Brother, well said," said the guy.
The older people all felt touched by Han Sen’s words. Two or three decades ago, the
environment of First God’s Sanctuary was much worse than it was at this point. At that
time, not to mention sacred-blood creatures, people would even need to take tremendous
risks when hunting mutant creatures.
Circumstances had been much different. As long as one was patient, it would be easy for
someone to max out on mutant geno points at 30 to 40 years old.
2356
"The week or the week. Cut the crap. What’s the point of acting nice when you are just a
primitive evolver?" The young man gave Han Sen a stare and said, disdained.
"No matter strong or weak, you must have basic politeness. Otherwise, what’s the
difference between you and those creatures?" Han Sen said quietly.
The young man’s expression changed. He felt embarrassed and said with his eyes fixed on
Han Sen, "Scums always have all the excuses in the world. If you’re capable, we should argue
this out with fists. If you can beat me, you can say whatever you want. Otherwise, shut up."
Han Sen shrugged and said nothing. He had been through so much that he was no longer
interested in such meaningless argument. Not interested in wasting a single minute on this
young man, Han Sen would never fight him physically.
Seeing that Han Sen had not responded, the young man felt Han Sen must be scared of
himself. He made some sarcastic remarks, and Han Sen ignore them.
The guy could not stand watching any longer and wanted to argue with the young men.
However, Han Sen pulled him aside and said, "Brother, it is almost your turn. Just focus on
the business and did not get serious with a kid."
"Scums are full of excuses," the young man said sourly.
Han Sen did not pay him any mind. People like this young man only dared to be so
arrogant in the Alliance, was put on the gladiator, he would definitely have some punching
coming. If he acted this way in the God’s Sanctuary, he would probably have died already.
The young man seemed to feel uncomfortable under such public attention and did not say
anything more. Everyone went back to waiting.
After a long while, the guy in front of Han Sen had finished his certification as a mutant
evolver, and it was Han Sen’s turn.
2357
It so happened that the young man in the line next to them had also come to the window.
He walked up, raised his voice on, and said to the staff, "I am here to be certified as a mutant
evolver."
After that, the young man glanced at Han Sen provocatively, as if he were saying, I am a
mutant evolver and what are you?
Han Sen did not even bother to say anything. He simply walked to the window, handed in
his identification card and whispered to the staff, "Would you please handle my request to be
certified as a sacred-blood evolver?"
Although Han Sen's voice was low, the young man quickly changed his expression. People
around them also looked to Han Sen in surprise. The staff member who had been working
long hours also raised his eyes and checked Han Sen out.
Seeing Han Sen was so young, the staff member repeated incredulously, "Are you applying
to be certified as a sacred-blood evolver?"
A sacred-blood evolver was still quite rare at this point. On a small planet such as Rocca, 3
to 5 sacred-blood evolvers per year would be considered a significant number already.
In addition, Han Sen was way too young. He seemed to be around twenty or even younger,
so it was hard for anyone to believe he was a sacred-blood evolver.
2358
The staff member quickly retrieved Han Sen's identification card. After scanning it, the AI
showed Han Sen's information. The staff member gasped and said, "Twenty years old.
Graduate of Blackhawk military Academy, and a major?"
As he said that, the young man and others were in doubt looked at Han Sen in a much
different way.
Blackhawk Military Academy was a top school in the eyes of ordinary people. A graduate
of Blackhawk was undoubtedly the elite among the elite. And those who could graduate with
the rank of major were so few that they could be called the dragon of a man.
People like this were beyond the level of ordinary people, with a wide gap in between.
The face of the young man turned purple. He wished he could hide in a hole somewhere.
Everyone else looked at Han Sen with admiration, and girls and women even started to wink
at Han Sen.
A sacred-blood aristocrat of such a young age, an elite who graduated from the top school,
and on top of that, a good-looking guy with skin so smooth that all women coveted. Even the
widows were swallowing.
"Major, this way. We need to do a procedural test." The staff member called Han Sen by
his rank directly with a lot of respect.
Han Sen entered the testing device under everyone's watch. All the items were quite
regular. As long as he could reach the minimum of a sacred-blood evolver, he could finish
the certification.
That was of course not difficult for Han Sen at all. He even needed to control his power
intentionally to keep his numbers under thirty, otherwise it would be too abnormal.
After Han Sen finished the test, everyone else was watching him as if he were a star. Many
people were filled with admiration, while the young man had left secretly at some point.
2359
"This is the true elite of the Alliance!"
"A sacred-blood aristocrat of twenty years old. So handsome!"
"I wonder if he has a girlfriend. I wish to marry him."
"I don't mind if I only have one night with him."
"I wonder how much it would cost to sleep with him for a night."
"…"
A few days later, in a spaceship, Han Sen was reading materials of ancient languages using
his comlink. He should report to Daphne, but the location for reporting was in a remote
galaxy called Dongyin. It was already the periphery of the Alliance. If people went beyond
Dongyin, there was no Shura, but many undeveloped galaxies.
Han Sen did not know what Daphne's mission was to be located so far away. However,
Han Sen had smelled trouble.
If the warships were serving in some special regions, the traffic would become an obstacle
for him to return home. Many people serving special missions would not even return home
once during the entire service.
Although Han Sen did not care where he served, he would feel terrible about not being
able to see his mother and sister for several years.
However, there was nothing for him to do at this point. He had to report.
Because Galaxy Dongyin was located on the border of the Alliance which was very far
away, it would take him a long time to arrive there. Han Sen was sore in his eyes after
reading the ancient language for a long time and got up to the holographic hall of the
spaceship, ready to move around on the Gladiator platform.
2360
It had been a long time since he last logged in Gladiator. Han Sen first checked his friend
list, wishing to see Queen there. He had improved significantly in fitness, so maybe he would
last longer with her.
Unfortunately, Queen's name was grayed out. His only friend on line was QHZ.
Han Sen used to be very interested in fighting QHZ, but he started to feel bored at this
point.
The fitness level of QHZ was around forty. Even if he had grown as well, it was hard for
him to reach Han Sen's level. Beating QHZ would mean nothing to Han Sen, because they
were not similar in strength anymore.
In front of the absolute strength, techniques could make very little difference.
It was like however good the sniper was, he could not resist an atomic bomb.
When Han Sen was ready to close the friend list and request a random match, QHZ sent
him an invite.
Han Sen hesitated and clicked yes. Some time ago, QHZ did not refuse Han Sen because he
was too weak and practiced with him for a long time, so Han Sen felt he should return the
favor.
Qian Hezhen was talking to a middle-aged man at this point. The man was named Lu Bin,
a prominent figure in Ares Martial Hall and even the entire martial hall industry.
Although Lu Bin was just an evolver, he had great talent in leg skills. Killer Kicks invented
by him was masterful and had been designated as one of the routine skills in the Alliance
military.
The reason the leg skills were impressive was that Lu Bin himself was a veteran who had
been through a lot of combats against Shura and suffered numerous injuries. The Killer
2361
Kicks was a set of leg skills refined in blood and fire. It was not just great skills, but also
experience gained from risking one's life.
Because Lu Bin did not have a good background, he only evolved with mutant geno points
maxed out. Until he retired, he was only a colonel. However, his honor and glory and had
earned him great reputation among many veterans who gave him both thumbs up not only
for his leg skills, but also for his bravery.
2362
After retiring, Lu Bin was hired by Ares Martial Hall as an instructor to teach leg skills,
since Killer Kicks was one of the top leg skills for unevolved persons.
However, because most students had never been through life-and-death situations like Lu
Bin, it was very hard for them to understand the essence of Killer Kicks.
Even Qian Hezhen who was very talented and instructed by Lu Bin personally was not able
to grasp what Killer Kicks truly meant.
The skills were meant to kill in a war, so it could only be practiced at life-and-death
moments. Since Qian Hezhen had not experienced that, it was not easy for him to have the
epiphany.
Seeing Han Sen logging in the platform, Qian Hezhen who was a bit depressed that he did
not get the skills right suggested a break to Lu Bin. With Lu Bin’s consent, Qian Hezhen
invited Han Sen to fight.
Lu Bin was watching on the stands. Initially he did not really want to teach someone like
Qian Hezhen. Qian Hezhen was so well protected that Killer Kicks was not the right skills for
him. Killer kicks was more designed for a veteran on the battlefield, with many daring
moves that put the user’s life at stake. It was something only the battlefield could produce.
The brave one always wins the fight. On the battlefield, even hesitation of a millisecond
could get one killed. Cowardice and hesitation meant death.
Therefore, the essence of Killer Kicks was only one word, which was bravery, the bravery
that made one kill enemies fearlessly while putting one’s own life at stake.
2363
Qian Hezhen did not acquire the essence of Killer Kicks, so he was still using the hyper
geno art’s that he was used to when fighting Han Sen.
Han Sen controlled his strength at the same level as Qian Hezhen, but he still felt
awkward when fighting the guy. It was not because Han Sen had lowered his power. With
Han Sen’s ability to control his own body, he could use his strength well no matter which
level his strength was.
However, fighting Qian Hezhen like this made Han Sen feel awkward. Although he had
lowered his fitness level, Han Sen still had his judgment. In Han Sen’s eyes, Qian Hezhen
had too many weaknesses, which made Han Sen lose the desire to win.
Even if he lowered his strengths, Han Sen could still see too many opportunities to beat
his opponent. It was simply too easy to win.
Han Sen could not reduce his judgment, so a fight like this made him feel bored. Han Sen
did not hesitate to end the fight immediately.
Initially, Qian Hezhen wanted to relax himself by fighting Han Sen, but his fight against
Han Sen was surprisingly depressing.
In other words, Han Sen was giving him too much pressure. Although Han Sen had always
been strong, he was never able to bring such pressure to the room, which made Qian Hezhen
feel alarmed.
The next moment, however, Han Sen quickly moved his fists around, punching at Qian
Hezhen as fast as lightning bolts. It turned out Qian Hezhen was not even able to dodge the
attacks but had to block them.
Although Han Sen had reduced his strength, the fists were still carrying endless
fierceness, hitting at Qian Hezhen.
2364
From the first punch to the last, Han Sen directly eliminated Qian Hezhen who was not
even able to return one punch in between. Qian Hezhen was forced to the corner from the
middle of the stage, and then a storm of fists made his body explode, costing his virtual life.
Qian Hezhen was dumbstruck for a while, unable to believe he had lost the fight like this.
When he used to fight Han Sen, he had almost never lost. But after this short period of time,
he was beaten easily by Han Sen. Qian Hezhen could not accept such result and was ready to
invite Han Sen again. However, Lu Bin stopped him and said, "No need to continue. You are
not his match."
Qian Hezhen was not persuaded. As he was about to argue, Lu Bin continued to say, "His
fitness was too much greater than yours. Haven’t you noticed that he had intentionally
suppressed his strength to fight you?"
"That is impossible…" Qian Hezhen suddenly paused. Reflecting on what had happened
just now, he felt like what Lu Bin said did make sense. Otherwise, he would not have that
kind of pressure.
"I’ll show you." Lu Bin did not explain anymore but sent Han Sen an invite.
In fact, after watching the fight between Han Sen and Qian Hezhen, Lu Bin felt an urge to
fight. He was a veteran who had survived a thousand deaths, so he had very sharp senses.
The only did he see that Han Sen was suppressing his own strength, he also saw that Han
Sen was not an ordinary person. All his skills must have been practiced between life and
death.
For someone like him who had seen so many deaths in his life, he was not even able to tell
Han Sen’s murderous intent when the two young men were fighting, which was shocking to
him.
In order to kill someone, you must be determined. With that kind of determination, the
murderous intent would be natural. If you tried to hide your intention to kill, your
2365
determination must be hindered. And if you did not have the determination, your moves
would not be as swift.
However, Han Sen’s moves weirdly combined the self-contradicting elements perfectly
together. Although he was very swift, he did not leak any intention to kill. That kind of
ability was impressive. Even Lu Bin who had been through a million fights had only seen
that kind quality in two persons.
One of the two was himself, and the other was a Shura fighter who was black-horned.
Although the Shura was only a black-horned fighter, that was the worst fight Lu Bin had
ever been through. In the end, although Lu Bin was able to survive, he suffered too bad an
injury to keep serving, which was why he left his favorite place, the military.
Suddenly seeing someone else with the same kind of ability, Lu Bin was reminded of the
bloody fight and felt an itch.
Invited by a stranger, Han Sen did not think that much. Since he would have chosen
random match anyway, he simply accepted the invite. Han Sen entered the Coliseum, looked
to the opposite direction, and saw his opponent smiling at him. Han Sen couldn’t help
feeling nervous, because he also smelled someone like himself.
2366
Chapter 430: Fierce
Chapter 430: Fierce
Seeing Lu Bin entered a fight himself, his friends and students were all quite surprised.
Many people chose to observe the fight and the stands were soon filled.
Although Lu Bin would log in Gladiator from time to time, he seldom fought. Most of the
time, he was just instructing his students.
It was not because Lu Bin felt he was invincible, but because the simulated fights could not
give him enough thrill. That was why Lu Bin was not at all interested in fights like this. In
reality, however, he was even less likely to use Killer Kicks. Therefore, Lu Bin’s students
rarely saw him in the fight. Many of his old comrades had not seen him using his best skills
in a long while.
"Who is so good that even Lu went up himself?" Wang Daqing was surprised to see Lu Bin
in the fight himself.
"No idea. His opponent was using the face blur function, so we can’t tell who he is. But I
bet he is quite somebody, otherwise Captain Lu Bin would not go up himself," another
person said in surprise as well.
"Haven’t seen Killer Kicks in so long. I wonder if I had the luck to see it today."
"You know how Lu is. Since he is in a fight, he will do his best."
"Then we should all thank this soldier on warship. I hope he last longer so that we could
enjoy the fight better."
"I will bet $1000 to say the guy would not last seven kicks."
2367
"You give him too much credit. I’ll bet you 20,00 for four kicks."
"1500…"
"Count me… I will bet 2000 as well…"
"S*#t! No way you’re doing this. Everyone is betting on Lu Bin. There is no way this will
work."
"…"
Lu Bin’s friends were all quite excited, and his students were more curious. It was a fresh
experience for them to see Lu Bin using Killer Kicks.
Only Qian Hezhen was looking at Han Sen with a complex expression. No one knew what
he was thinking.
"Friend, which troop were you at?" Before the fight started, Lu Bin did not rush to begin,
but smiled and asked.
He thought Han Sen should also be a veteran, otherwise it was unlikely he would have this
kind of ability. In fact, that was why Lu Bin felt close to Han Sen in the first place.
"Military secret," Han Sen said calmly.
He was not being arrogant, but it was really a military secret. At least that was what it said
on his assignment paper. He also signed a nondisclosure agreement. If Han Sen told anyone
about it, he would be sent to a military court.
Leaking military secrets could be a misdemeanor or a felony. Han Sen did not want to
have any offense in this regard.
Hearing Han Sen’s words, Lu Bin smiled and said, "Do not show any mercy later."
"Of course," Han Sen nodded and said.
2368
"Then let’s begin." Lu Bin suddenly became very calm and made a side kick as sharp as a
blade at Han Sen. He was so fast and fierce that it was nerve-racking.
The scarier part was that the kick was so sudden that no one saw it coming.
"That’s what Killer Kicks looked like…" Many students who had been instructed by Lu Bin
could not help but doubt whether they had learned the skills correctly after watching Lu Bin
do it. They could not reach Lu Bin’s level at all. When they made the kicks themselves, it was
not as sudden or fierce.
"Lu is serious this time. I don’t believe the boy could even take this one kick," Wang
Daqing said with his eyes wide, he did not realize that Lu Bin would be so serious as if he was
treating his opponent as a Shura in the battlefield.
Boom!
After Wang Daqing said that, A Soldier On Warship suddenly raised his arm to block Lu
Bin’s kick. Although he took two steps back, he only lost two points in health.
"Quite an opponent! He was able to block Lu Bin’s kick in time. I wonder who he is?" Lu
Bin’s comrades all felt unexpected.
However, no one could answer this question. Even Qian Hezhen did not know A Soldier
On Warship was.
Lu Bin suddenly looked exhilarated, as if the blood in his body was brought to a boil. He
roared and kicked at Han Sen repeatedly, every kick faster and fiercer than the last.
Lu Bin’s leg skills were not flamboyant, but every kick he made was life-threatening, with
no additional moves. Many moves he made were practical yet unexpected, which was very
inspiring.
2369
Han Sen was forced back by the kicks and had to take defensive positions with his arms
and legs moving. Although he was able to block Lu Bin’s attacks, he was at an absolute
disadvantage, like a small boat in surging waves, likely to think anytime.
"This is the true Killer Kicks. So fierce!"
"Coach Lu is absolutely amazing. What kicks!"
"Five kicks in a row. So strong."
"How did he achieve that leg whipping? The angle was simply impossible."
"Captain Lu did not forget any of his kung fu."
"Every move is a killer move. This is the leg skills of a true man."
"I’ve decided. I will sign up to learn this after I go back…"
The audience were all dazed by Lu Bin’s moves. They wished they were Lu Bin himself to
make those kicks.
However, the true evolver masters among them couldn’t help frowning. the leg skills of
Lu Bin were indeed very impressive to the point that it was shocking. Even if they were
competing against Lu Bin themselves, they did not dare to say they could block his life-
threatening attacks for sure.
However, his opponent was able to block all Lu Bin’s attacks, though in an awkward way.
Until this very point, Lu Bin was not able to break his defense. The points his opponent lost
in health were mostly the automatic defense loss generated by the system, which were
merely one to two points each time.
"Who is Lu Bin’s opponent? He is able to take so many kicks from Lu Bin!" Those who
knew Lu Bin well started to become dumbstruck.
2370
They knew everything about Lu Bin’s leg skills, which were the skills to kill enemies in
battles. Most of the time, the two persons at the fight had to fight with life when Lu Bin used
the skills. If the opponent was able to beat Lu Bin, his friends would not be as surprised.
However, the fact that the opponent was capable of blocking so many kicks was quite
alarming.
Han Sen also felt very excited. He did not expect the stranger who sent him an invite was
an expert killer with excellent leg skills. Even Han Sen felt it was hard to predict Lu Bin’s
kicks in the beginning, which was why he was having a hard time defending himself.
2371
Gradually, Han Sen felt that it was not because Lu Bin did not have the intention to kill,
but because Lu Bin’s intention to kill was too strong.
If there was one lamp in a room, then it would be easy to tell where the light was from.
However, if the room was filled with lamps, there was little point in figuring out the source
of the light.
Because Lu Bin’s intention to kill was off the chart, his opponent could no longer discern
his intention, because it was everywhere.
Initially, Han Sen was trying to figure out the source of Lu Bin’s intention to kill, but he
soon gave up. Under such scorching murderous intent, there was no point to figure out
anything, because it would not make a difference.
When fighting someone like this, there was only one way to win—may the brave one live.
Boom!
Han Sen no longer stepped back, but made a kick himself, his leg hitting Lu Bin’s and
making a loud sound.
Lu Bin’s leg skills were practical, which meant the skills not that unusual. Having learned
Panorama which was an encyclopedia of all kinds of commonly seen skills, Han Sen felt it
was easy to mimic Lu Bin’s Killer Kicks. In fact, many people could easily imitate the skills,
but the true difficulty was how to use it well.
2372
Depending on one’s capability and mentality, the same leg skills were different when used
by different people. It was especially true when it came to these kicks that were designed for
life-and-death battles. Small difference could realize in completely different result.
Han Sen was someone who knew the intention to kill very well. In fact, it was what he
started out with. The only thing he needed to do different was that unlike the past when he
needed to hide his inventions, he should fill himself with such intentions in this fight.
Boom boom boom!
Han Sen and Lu Bin became almost the same person standing opposite each other. Kicking
at each other in madness, they were making sounds that gave people goosebumps. Although
the audience knew it was a simulated fight, they were still afraid that the two fighters’ bones
might be broken.
"This is it. Hiding back is not a soldier’s way," Lu Bin yelled in excitement, his legs kicking
again as swiftly as wind.
Han Sen was also extremely excited. Lu Bin’s style was so aggressive that Han Sen also
wanted to get it all out under his influence.
Killer Kicks against Killer Kicks. Although only two persons were fighting, the audience
felt there were two troops present, making them thrilled and terrified at the same time.
A few fainthearted girls could not help yelping, forgetting it was a simulated fight.
Kill kill kill kill kill!
The long legs went up and down like blades, making sounds like metal. Every exchange
made the heart of the audience tremble. It was hard to imagine that it was just a simulated
fight.
"Killer Kicks… He is also using Killer Kicks…" Wang Daqing finally realized that and could
not help exclaiming.
2373
Others suddenly realized Wang Daqing was right. A Soldier On Warship was also using
Killer Kicks. He was able to use Killer Kicks in front of Lu Bin and did not seem to fall short.
Everyone suddenly had a weird expression on their faces, watching the two going at each
other like lunatics.
"Who is A Soldier On Warship? Is he also a veteran?" Everyone suddenly had such a doubt.
They could not imagine what kind of person you must be to use Killer Kicks as well as Lu
Bin.
If he was not a veteran, how could he use Killer Kicks that well?
Qian Hezhen was dumbfounded. He just understood that Lu Bin was right. A Soldier On
Warship was much stronger than him in fitness. Just now when they were fighting, A
Soldier On Warship did not use all he got at all, but was trying to suppress his strength.
"How is that possible? How long has it been? How could he have improved his fitness by
so much?" Qian Hezhen looked at Han Sen, feeling complicated.
"Kill!" Lu Bin suddenly roared and jumped up, his leg hitting at Han Sen like an axe.
"Seven Kill!" Wang Daqings eyes suddenly lit up.
The majority of Killer Kicks was common skills, so the focus was on mentality rather than
techniques. Only seven kicks of Killer Kicks were exceptions, which were called "Seven Kill"
by Lu Bin.
The seven kicks were let the last moves in Killer Kicks. One must jump in the air to make
seven consecutive high kicks from above. It was so difficult that it was even rare among leg
skills designed for evolver’s.
It was difficult for anyone to make seven kicks in one jump, let alone make all seven kicks
fierce and swift. Even many top evolvers could not master Seven Kill.
2374
The seven kicks were almost finished in one moment without any pause. One should
manage to kick seven times in one breath. It was extremely pleasing to look at, like a battle
ax splitting the earth. For the viewers, it was even hard to imagine that seven kicks had been
made when the fighter had already landed. It was so smooth that it looked like one hard
kick.
Boom!
Han Sen was unable to block Seven Kill and fell back immediately. His health went down
significantly, almost reaching the bottom instantaneously.
"Victory!" Wang Daqing was excited, and others started to cheer already.
However, the cheers only lasted a second. A soldier on worship was already on the ground
suddenly stood up. His health bar was almost empty, with only a hair left. The number was
down to 2%.
"Great leg skills. What’s the name of it?" Han Sen asked Lu Bin seriously.
"Seven Kill." Lu Bin laughed and said, "this is my very best work. It is impressive that you
could block six kicks."
"Seven Kill, noted." Han Sen repeated the name of the skill and his eyes suddenly became
sharp. Staring at Lu Bin, he said slowly, "Let’s do this one more time."
"As you wish." Lu Bin could no longer resist the murderous urge. He dashed and jumped
up with no hesitation, kicking at Han Sen as if his leg was the battle ax that splitted heaven
and earth.
Han Sen did not move, his eyes fixed on Lu Bin. When the kick was about to fall on his
head, Han Sen suddenly moved.
2375
A magnificent step! Using Sparticle, Han Sen made an incredibly fast step. In the
meantime, his body was also moving subtly, making him swing like a lotus leaf in the
autumn wind.
Swoosh!
Lu Bin’s leg came down and turned into seven kicks. However, all of them hit the air,
while none hit Han Sen who was swinging. Lu Bin landed, with his eyes fixed on Han Sen
incredulously.
"Seven Kill!" Han Sen exclaimed, jumping up like Lu Bin did and kicked at his opponent.
2376
Lu Bin also roared, his kicks going up from the ground, meeting Han Sen's kicks in the air,
making sonic booms.
Boom!
The strength of the kicks from above was too strong for even Lu Bin, the inventor of
Seven Kill. After taking five takes, Lu Bin could hardly lift his legs.
The stubbornness of the veteran made him raise his arms, trying to block the two last
kicks with his teeth gritted.
Boom boom!
With two loud sounds, Han Sen's last two kicks were also blocked by Lu Bin. However, Lu
Bin's arms were broken in the process and fell limp.
At this point, Han Sen was about to land. Lu Bin who knew everything about Seven Kill
knew it was the perfect moment for a comeback. Han Sen had used up all his force and had
not prepared a new move. In addition, he was in the air so there was no way he could fight
back.
Disregarding his broken arms, Lu Bin and used the other one to kick at Han Sen as hard as
possible.
Boom!
2377
However, before Lu Bin's kick was made, Han Sen who was in the air made another kick,
hitting right at Lu Bin's chest, making Lu Bin fall back immediately with an incredulous look
on his face.
"The eighth kick!" Gasped Wang Daqing. The reason Seven Kill was called that was
because after seven kicks, one's force would be used up and there would be nothing left to
make the eighth kick. However, A Soldier On Warship kicked the eighth times in the air,
which was unbelievable.
Not only Wang Daqing, but all those who had seen and learned Seven Kill knew it was
impossible to make the eighth kick, because there was no way for one to leverage on
anything in the air.
However, A Soldier On Warship accomplished that, which was beyond imagination.
Han Sen landed and kicked at Lu Bin who had already lost balance without pause.
Side kick, high kick, crossing kick, leg whipping… Han Sen's leg skills were dazzling, with
Killer Kicks fully integrated in his moves. Lu Bin did not have any chance to fight back until
he was eliminated.
Although Lu Bin was trying his best to find an opportunity, Han Sen was a master in
holding back, so he did not give Lu Bin any chance to make a comeback.
The stands were silent. No one could believe that Lu Bin was beaten with Killer Kicks and
that the eighth kick was possible.
"Who is he?" Everyone was staring at A Soldier On Warship, who gradually faded away
and left the Gladiator platform.
The audience could hardly contain themselves. They were either Lu Bin's friends or his
students, so they all knew how hard Seven Kill were.
Many people could not even accomplish Seven Kill, let alone the unbelievable eighth kill.
2378
"Captain, who is that person? Is he one of your students?" Wang Daqing ran to Lu Bin and
asked. He could not imagine someone could use Seven Kill like that, unless he was taught by
Lu Bin himself.
"I can only even make seven kicks myself, so how can I possibly teach that kind of
student?" Lu said and asked, "Did you record the fight just now?"
"Yes," Wang Daqing nodded and said quickly.
It was rare that Lu Bin would participate in a fight himself, so his friends got the video
down. Many students of Ares Martial Hall also recorded the fight. Initially, they intended to
learn from it and did not expect to be able to record such a mind-shattering fight.
"Play it. The eighth kick after Seven Kill… I wonder myself how he achieved that." Lu Bin
said.
Everyone was dazed. Even Lu Bin, the inventor of Seven Kill did not understand how A
Soldier On Warship made the eighth kick.
The video was played again and again. They found that after the seventh kick, the soldier
indeed had used up his force. However, after that, he had leveraged on the air and made
another kick, which was unbelievable to watch.
Lu Bin himself watched repeatedly, but still failed to understand how the soldier
leveraged on the air.
Some attention-seeking audience uploaded the video to the Skynet and named it "Killer
Kicks: Eight Kill against Seven Kill," attracting a lot of people who had practiced Killer Kicks.
Initially, they all thought it was some kind of a bluff, because everyone who had practiced
Seven Kill knew it was impossible to make the eighth kick, which was why Eight Kill was out
of the question.
2379
However, after watching the video of the fight, many people became shocked as someone
had really made the eighth kick, beating the inventor of Seven Kill, Lu Bin.
The video soon became popular, especially in the military. The soldiers and officers who
had practiced Seven Kill were all in awe.
Many had tried to make the seventh kick as well, but they all failed with no exception.
Seven kill was the limit, and after finishing that, it was impossible to make the eighth kick.
Unless one had already become a surpasser and could ignore the limits of human body, it
was simply impossible for one to make the eighth kick no matter how strong once fitness
was.
In fact, it was normal to fail at the eighth kick, but abnormal to succeed.
The reason that Han Sen could make the eighth kick was not that he was better at Seven
Kill them Lu Bin. In fact, in terms of Seven Kill, Han Sen was still weaker.
The reason was simply that Han Sen had studied Seven Twists of the Chens, which
allowed one to leverage on the air for seven times if one practiced it well.
Han Sen had seen Seven Twists used by Chen Zichen and Zhu Ting and was very
interested in that martial arts. However, Han Sen did not find anything similar after a lot of
research. In the end, he found a way to leverage on the air briefly.
However, that cannot be compared to seven twists at all. Han Sen was only able to
accomplish that based on his understanding of seven twists, which was his limit already.
In fact, Han Sen really wanted to learn seven twists, but the family secret like this was so
hard to get his hands on. Plus, Han Sen had never had the opportunity.
At the same time, on a warship, a few soldiers in the cookhouse were watching the video
of Lu Bin's fight together. A fat soldier saw the eighth kick from A Soldier On Warship and
exclaimed, "that is impossible! How could this be?"
2380
After traveling through half of the Alliance in spaceship, Han Sen arrived at Galaxy
Dongyin. When he saw Daphne at a space harbor, Han Sen was dazed.
Initially, Han Sen believed that since even a soldier of its cookhouse was a major, Daphne
should at least be an advanced warship, if not the best in the Alliance.
However, the Daphne he saw was more like a corvette. Although it looked advanced, it did
not possess the same size a main ship did.
In addition, Han Sen had never heard that a warship would be docked at a civil harbor. In
conclusion, Daphne was a weird spaceship.
However, Han Sen did not have any choice but to report to Daphne.
The interior space of Daphne was indeed luxurious, equipped with lots of devices that Han
Sen did not recognize. Only when he saw the incredible warframes assigned to the soldiers
on board, Han Sen knew the place was unusual.
All ordinary soldiers were equipped with military super biological warframes made by the
renowned Digang. The military line was much better than the civil line. These warframes
were on the same level as silver killer, and the performance of SKTS not even be compared
with them. And these warframes were already the worst on board.
The procedures for the report was very complicated. Han Sen went through a lot of tests
before he got his clearance. It seemed the security level of this place was indeed very high.
2381
After almost a day, Han Sen eventually went to the cookhouse.
"New soldier Han Sen is here to report to the cookhouse." Han Sen saluted to the squad
leader of the cookhouse.
The squad leader was around thirty years old and quite fat. He was almost as wide as he
was tall. Han Sen felt that was the perfect expression to describe him.
"So rare that we have someone new in the cookhouse." The fat squad leader looked Han
Sen up and down and smiled. "Have you learned to cook before?"
"I have only learned how to deal with the meat of creatures briefly at school, sir,"
answered Han Sen.
"The cookhouse is not like other places, so you could relax a little bit. Since you are new
here and have not learned how to cook, just try to make yourself useful," the fat squad leader
said as he cooked.
Just like that, Han Sen settled down in the cookhouse. In addition to Han Sen, there were
five people there: fat squad leader Luo Sanxin, vice leader Liu Mingliang, dessert cook Xu Ge,
assistant cook Li Jin, and a handyman same as Han Sen named Qiu Cheng, who was there
one year earlier than Han Sen.
The entire staff of the cookhouse were easy-going. Because of what they did, they were not
as uptight as other soldiers and had less training as well.
However, after Han Sen reported, Daphne left the harbor and went directly to the remote
galaxies, which made him quite disappointed.
Almost all soldiers would be equipped with nutrition solutions that were easy to carry and
store. The role of the cookhouse was more like nutritionist in this day and age.
Han Sen did not have much to do every day, because most of his job was computerized. If
he had the time, Han Sen could even use the teleport device on the warship to enter God's
2382
Sanctuary. However, since Han Sen just got there, there were many things he needed to
learn, so he had not the time yet.
After a few days of learning, Han Sen had already learned the main responsibility of
Daphne. Daphne was an exploration ship. Its main job was to look for habitable planets in
remote galaxies and the rulings of other species.
The universe was almost infinite. The space occupied by Shura and humans were just part
of the world known to people. There remained to be many unexplored galaxies.
In addition, there were various species in the universe. Although at this point, humans
and Shura were the two most prominent species, before them, there used to be other
glorious civilizations.
The mission of Daphne this time was to look for a remnant of Crystallizer civilization.
Before humans even entered the interstellar era, the Crystallizers had built an empire in
the universe. They used to be the master of a dozen galaxies, but they eventually became
extinct for some reasons no one knew. People could only feel how great they were from the
relics they left behind.
When humans entered the interstellar age, Crystallizers had already become a legend.
Unlike humans and Shura, Crystallizers were a different life form. Their whole bodies
were made up of crystals, looking like giant diamonds without any limbs. However,
Crystallizers all had strong mental power.
The superpowers often depicted in human movies such as moving something with one's
mind that were simply a piece of cake for Crystallizers.
Of course, this was only the conclusion humans had arrived at after consulting the
information left behind by Crystallizers. Because no one had ever seen a living and breathing
Crystallizer, no one was certain if that kind of mental power was real.
2383
In addition to the legend about the mental power, Crystallizers had a lot of treasures. For
example, in their record, strong Crystallizers could even control a planet and change its orbit
to turn it into their warship.
Of course, these were just legends. However, one thing was for sure. The memory crystal
technology humanity was using currently was largely generated from the study of
Crystallizer science.
The Alliance had spared no effort in developing Crystallizer ruins. Their research results
were always highly confidential, for commoners, they had merely heard of the name of
Crystallizer.
Because interstellar travel took large amounts of time, soldiers could enter God's
Sanctuary freely if there was no specific mission, as long as they returned on time. Especially
the cookhouse, except for some special days, they actually had a quite flexible schedule and
more time to enter God's Sanctuary than other soldiers.
Han Sen had just come back, so he should not leave immediately, given there was a lot of
things that he was not familiar with.
"What are you looking at?" After a couple of days, Han Sen had become friends with the
soldiers of the cookhouse. When he was taking a break, he saw the fat squad leader holding
his comlink watching a video and felt curious.
"What else other than the video of Eight Kill? Our fatty has a grand vision. He would love
to become a fatty who could fly," vice squad leader Liu Mingliang joked.
"What Eight Kill?" Han Sen glanced at the video and couldn't help opening his mouth,
because the video the fat squad leader was watching was exactly the fight between Lu Bin
and himself.
"F*#k off. I just want to learn Killer Kicks," grunted the fat squad leader.
2384
Seeing his round body and short legs, Han Sen could not imagine what it would look like if
fat squad leader jumped in the air to make seven kicks.
2385
Han Sen had not been to the warship for long, so he had not met the captain yet. Taking
the document to the captain’s cabin, Han Sen had been wondering who it was.
In order to become a captain of such a high-level warship, one had to be at least a general,
even though this warship was not that big.
"This is the nutrition plan for next month, and we need the captain’s signature." Han Sen
came to the sanctuary’s desk and showed her the document.
"Sure. The captain had told me about it. She’s busy right now so you can just go ahead and
put the file there," the secretary checked the document and said to Han Sen.
"Okay," Han Sen replied, turned around and walked to the captain’s cabin with the
document in his hand. He knocked on the door, but there was no one answering.
Since the secretary told him to put it inside, Han Sen pushed the door open and entered
the room. However, after the door was pushed open, Han Sen saw someone leaning against
the desk opposite the door smiling at him.
Han Sen was suddenly dumbstruck, and then became overjoyed. He shut the door close,
threw the document away, dashed to the person, and held her tightly in his arms.
"Oh my God. I am not dreaming, right? How… Why are you here?" Han Sen was so excited
that he did not even know what he was talking about. He did not imagine that he would
meet Ji Yanran at this place.
2386
Ji Yanran who was wearing white captain suit was standing right there, gorgeous as
always, but more handsome than when she was a student.
"I’m sorry. I brought you here without your consent, and I could only arrange for you to
become a soldier in the cookhouse. However, this is everything I could do. Although I know
it’s not fair to you, I could not stand another day without you being close to me. I am selfish
and wanton, but would you forgive me?" Ji Yanran threw her arms around Han Sen’s neck
and hung herself on him like a cola bear, her tone full of guilt and love.
"I love that you are selfish and wanton." Han Sen quickly kissed her on the lips and
spanked her ass a little.
Ji Yanran’s face became pink. Embarrassed, she said, "Don’t mess around. There is a
surveillance camera here."
"No way, there is a surveillance camera in the captain’s cabin?" Han Sen said
incredulously.
Ji Yanran blinked and said, "Daphne is warship that carries out exploration missions.
Even as the captain, I do not have the absolute power. In fact, I am only in a supportive role.
Those who are really in charge are the experts and scholars on Crystallizer civilization."
"So, you’re just a driver of a flying bus?" Han Sen said, not letting Ji Yanran go.
She did not mind people watching. He did not care because it was more than natural for
him to kiss and hug his wife.
Ji Yanran curled her lips and said, "That’s one way to put it. My main mission is to send
the scholars and experts to their destination, provide them with staff members and help.
When it comes to excavation and fieldwork, it is completely up to the experts."
Ji Yanran paused and said apologetically, "I know it is not fair for you to be just a
cookhouse soldier, but the exploration of Crystallizer ruins is crucial to the Alliance and the
clearance level is very high. I did everything I could to put you here."
2387
"What’s so important about the Crystallizer ruins that the Alliance put so much effort on
them?" Han Sen asked curiously.
"You should have heard that the mental power of Crystallizers is so powerful that they
could control objects with their mind?" Ji Yanran thought about it and said.
"I’ve heard something about it." Han Sen asked curiously again, "Is that all true?"
"Maybe, I don’t know for sure. But one thing was certain, Crystallizers have many crystal
technologies. The most commonly seen is a sort of memory crystal. Humans with strong
mental power could put their memory inside the memory crystal and read from it. That is
much more advanced than our AI," Ji Yanran explained.
"That is very impressive. What else is there?" Han Sen was very interested.
"There are many things like that, but most of them require mental power to operate.
Human had much weaker mental power compared to Crystallizer. Even we get our hands on
some memory crystals, we could only read some fragments from it. Even so, we have already
been able to improve our memory chips significantly. If we could figure out the majority of
the Crystallizer civilization, our science and technology would very likely to have another
huge leap."
Ji Yanran then picked up a crystal the size of a fist and shoved it in Han Sen’s hand. "Put
this on your forehead. See if you could feel anything."
"This is from the Crystallizers?" Han Sen took the crystal and looked at it carefully. It was
like a purple gemstone of a random shape. There did not seem to be anything special about
it.
"Yes." Ji Yanran smiled and nodded.
Han Sen knew that Ji Yanran would never harm himself, so he put the crystal on his
forehead, ready to perceive anything.
2388
The next second, Han Sen suddenly felt electricity was generated from the crystal and
penetrated his scope, making his brain a bit numb, which scared him into taking the crystal
away from his forehead.
"What is that?" Han Sen stared at the crystal and asked.
Ji Yanran smiled and said, "Feel it. Is there anything different?"
"What would be different?" Han Sen did not know what Ji Yanran meant. In addition to
the shock, he did not feel much different, nor was he injured.
Ji Yanran took a file from her desk and placed it in front of Han Sen. She turned the pages
over quickly and asked Han Sen to look at the contents. After going through the entire file,
she closed the file and put it back, asking, "What is the sixth word on the third line of page
13?"
"You were so fast. How could I possibly…" As Han Sen was about to say how could he
possibly remember, he suddenly had the memory of that page in his mind. He remembered
clearly that the sixth word of the third line was "black."
"How is that possible? Is it the crystal?" Han Sen looked at the purple crystal in surprise.
After the evolution, although his memory was enhanced, it was not this good.
However, when Han Sen looked at the purple crystal again, it was already full of cracks.
Han Sen moved his fingers and the purple crystal was suddenly shattered. The fragments of
the crystal fell on the floor.
"This kind of crystals excavated from Crystallizer ruins had a special power that could
enhance the functions of human brain. The effect was the best in the beginning, and then it
gets weaker and weaker. However, a small part of the enhancement was permanent, which
was great for the development of human brain," Ji Yanran explained.
2389
Han Sen looked at the shattered crystal on the floor, shocked. When humans were still
living on planet Earth only, scientists at that time believed that human brains were only
developed 10%, with lots potentials to tap into.
However, with the development of science and technology, the theory had been proven
absurd.
Each part of human brain had its unique function, so there was no underdeveloped area at
all. In order to enhance the ability of the brain, the brain must further evolve.
The evolution human went through in God’s Sanctuary could make one’s brain evolve as
well. Therefore, in this day and age, people with higher degree of evolution would have a
stronger brain, which made them smarter.
However, compared to the evolution of the body, the evolution of the brain was
significantly slower. The fact that the crystal from Crystallizer civilization could accelerate
the evolution of the brain was amazing. At least until this point, human had not been able to
manufacture any medicine or device that could directly stimulate the brain to evolve.
This technology alone showed how magnificent Crystallizer civilization was. What was
more puzzling was what made such an ingenious species had disappeared in history.
"There are many great things like this in Crystallizer technologies. However, the
Crystallizer ruins were too dangerous, so we have not been able to get a lot from it. In
addition, there are some objects from their civilization that we do not understand yet." Ji
Yanran then told Han Sen more about Crystallizers.
2390
"These must be highly confidential. Is it okay you’re telling me?" Han Sen asked Ji
Yanran.
"These are indeed confidential. And you do not have the clearance yet. However, you’re
my boyfriend and I am no selfless captain, just a woman. But don’t tell anyone about these,
otherwise I would be in trouble." Ji Yanran spit out her little tongue.
"Didn’t you say there is a surveillance camera… Ha, how dare you play me… You are so
done…" Han Sen suddenly understood that he was played by Ji Yanran, grabbed her, held
her down to the desk and spanked her hard.
"I did not lie to you. There is really a surveillance camera. It’s just I turned it off
temporarily. I know you would be so promiscuous…" Trying to ignore the sensation on her
ass, Ji Yanran whispered.
"All right, I will show you how promiscuous I could be." Han Sen suddenly pulled Ji
Yanran’s white captain pants down.
"No…hmmm…"
When Han Sen left the captain’s cabin, he felt very refreshed and relaxed.
The thought of the captain suit and tender skin of Ji Yanran gave Han Sen an urge to
return to Captain’s cabin and stay there forever.
However, that was quite unlikely. Ji Yanran had already told Han Sen some information
about Daphne. Although Ji Yanran was the captain, she was too young and inexperienced. If
it were not for her family, she would not even be recognized as the captain because she was
just a rookie evolver.
In addition, Daphne was a special warship. There was a professor that had the same power
as Ji Yanran, so she had to obey him at times, since the main mission was to explore and
research the ruins.
2391
Almost all members of the expert panel had high social status, so they always had a say in
the operation of the ship. There were many things that Ji Yanran could not decide on her
own.
Therefore, as much as Han Sen would like to sleep until he woke up naturally every day
with his girlfriend in his arm, it was not realistic.
In addition, if others knew Han Sen was Ji Yanran’s lover and that he was on the ship
because of her, they would probably think even less of Ji Yanran, making it harder for her to
stay in the management role.
Han Sen knew it was not easy for Ji Yanran to get him on board, so he was unwilling to
see her getting in trouble because of him. So, for the moment, he had to keep his
relationship with her a secret and perform his duty as a cookhouse soldier with his head
down.
Fortunately, the two of them were both on Daphne. When there was no one around, they
could call each other using the special comlink on board. Occasionally, they could even meet
each other in secret, to which Han Sen was looking forward.
Feels like a clandestine love affair. Han Sen thought to himself contentedly and started to
hum a little song.
Boom!
Han Sen was still thinking about the romance just now. Because it was on the warship, he
let his guard down completely and wasn’t paying attention. As he turned around the corner,
he bumped into someone immediately.
Han Sen had just been through some strenuous exercise, so his legs were still limp. Not
paying attention, he stepped backward immediately. Fortunately, Han Sen reacted fast,
steadied himself, and did not fall on the floor.
2392
"Which department do you belong to? Why are you walking around here and humming?"
It was a man in uniform between twenty and thirty years old. Judging from his badge, he
should be a colonel.
The fats squad leader was also a colonel, so this guy was likely to be some squad leader as
well. However, since Han Sen did not work for him, there was no need for Han Sen to
explain anything. Without even looking at the man, Han Sen simply walked over, as if he did
not exist.
You’re lucky that I’m in a great mood, so I will just let you off the hook for the time being.
Han Sen continued to walk forward joyfully.
"What’s wrong with you? I was talking to you. Did you not hear me? Which department
are you from?" The man became mad and quickly grabbed Han Sen.
"What does it have to do with you?" Han Sen frowned and said.
Although he was being careless, he was not walking fast. There was no way he would
bump into someone directly. The main reason that the guy bumped into him was that the
guy did not change his course at all after seeing him.
Otherwise, with Han Sen’s reflex, there was no way they would bump into each other so
hard. That guy was doing it on purpose.
"You don’t even look like a soldier. Stand straight…" The man snorted.
"Whether the cookhouse soldiers look like soldiers, it is up to me instead of the Warframe
Department. Colonel Wang, Place mind your own department’s business," the fat squad
leader suddenly appeared and said to the guy coldly.
"Colonel Luo, I can’t even point it out when your soldier is bumping into people and
humming songs. Is that what you’re saying?" Wang Hou stared at fat squad leader coldly.
2393
"Yes, that’s our hobby. Bite me." The fat squad leader’s reply even surprised Han Sen.
Wang Hou’s face suddenly turned purple, as he was rendered speechless.
"Why are you staying here?" The fat squad leader said to Han Sen and took him away.
Wang Hou bristled. When the fat squad leader and Han Sen walked far, Wang Hou
murmured to himself, "Why did Ji Yanran keep a cookhouse soldier in her office for so long?
If it were not for the stupid fatty, I should have fished more information."
2394
"Great job, Colonel." After returning to the cookhouse, Han Sen gave the fat squad leader a
thumbs-up.
"Great my ass. I asked you to send a nutrition plan. What took you so long?" The fat squad
leader said, upset.
"After the captain reviewed the plan, she asked me a few questions. Since I’m new here, I
know nothing and gave her all the wrong answers, which was why it took so long. She even
scolded me a little. After that I bumped into Colonel Wang. You are such a saver to be there
on time…" Han Sen had thought his excuse out for a while.
"Do not cross Wang Hou in the future," said the fat squad leader.
"Thank you, Colonel." Although Han Sen was not afraid of Wang Hou, it was a
troublesome situation. He was very grateful that the fat squad leader took him away.
Ji Yanran had told him that everyone on Daphne had a complicated background, so he
should not take anyone lightly.
"You are one of mine, so I will not let anyone else touch you. If you need to be disciplined,
I’ll be the one to do so." The fat squad leader hit Han Sen on the back and said, "Go do your
job."
Because it was about three months until they could reach the planet where the ruins were,
Han Sen swapped a few shifts and applied to enter God’s Sanctuary.
2395
This time he teleported to God’s Sanctuary, he was still in the ice cave. This time,
however, there were 7 to 8 people in the ice cave, chatting with each other. Xu You was also
there.
"Han Sen, what took you so long? Here, I will introduce everyone to you." Xu You
introduced Han Sen to the rest of the group with enthusiasm.
Maybe it was because of the difficult living conditions, everyone knew the benefit of help
each other. The majority of the group were very easy-going and easy to talk to.
"Genius, you are here as well?" The young man suddenly exclaimed at Han Sen.
"You are?" Han Sen regarded the young man and found his face did not ring a bell.
"My name is Liu Feng. I also graduated from Blackhawk, one year before you did. But my
grades were just average, so it makes sense that you don’t know me," Liu Feng smiled and
said.
"What genius? Liu Feng, Han Sen is your schoolmate?" Xu You asked in surprise
Liu Feng told the group about Han Sen’s needs at Blackhawk. He seemed to have paid a lot
of attention to Han Sen and even knew he graduated with the rank of major.
The rest of the group looked at Han Sen in surprise. After a long while, Xu You lamented,
"I did not realize that you are a graduate of a top school and even graduated as a major. You
should have a much brighter future than this. This place would make it so difficult for you to
go any further."
"Not necessarily. As long as we occupy that spirit shelter, we will have everything," Han
Sen smiled and said.
There was teleport device in the spirit shelter, so if they could occupy the place, they
could turn that into a human shelter. All they needed to do was to withstand the attacks
from creatures nearby.
2396
"Young man, this is much more difficult than that. This is Second God’s Sanctuary, not a
military school where kids hang. You can really die here." A middle-aged man in his 40s or
50s curled his lips, squatting in the corner. He then said, "Don’t think that you are going to
conquer everything because you are somebody in a military school. I will give it to you if you
hunt any creature back. You don’t even need to take the spirit shelter down."
"Genius, don’t pay him any mind. He used to be quite talented and evolved with sacred
geno points maxed out but ended up here and was trapped for nearly 20 years. He did not
even have many mutant geno points, so he had lost the will to fight," said Xu You.
Han Sen looked to the middle-aged man, surprised. A sacred evolver twenty years ago--
that was much harder to acieve than a sacred evolver today, and he must be truly something.
Even that kind of person became this way, which made Han Sen feel sad. The middle-aged
man kept silent squatting in the corner, taking one puff after another from the cigarette in
his hand
"With so many people here, why don’t we go hunting?" Han Sen asked.
"We are waiting for Uncle Qing. I told you last time, he was the strongest among us. If we
go together with him, it will be safer. Uncle Qing looks after the young. I will introduce you
later. You can hunt with us today. Right, how come I never saw the girl from the other day?
Did she give up?"
"I’m not so sure." Han Sen knew he was talking about Zero.
After Han Sen boarded Daphne, he could no longer use his private comlink to contact
anyone, so Han Sen had told Zero to enter God’s Sanctuary in two months to meet him.
Han Sen did not expect to be able to enter God’s Sanctuary so soon, and he had no way to
tell her to come. So he will have to wait until the agreed time.
"I will walk around myself to get familiar with the environment first." Han Sen walked
outside directly, not planning to hunt together with the rest of the group.
2397
If he made no efforts, he would not be shared the gains. If he made efforts, it would be
very suspicious for someone who just evolved to have his fitness.
Therefore, Han Sen decided to hunt on his own, not following the rest of the group.
"Haven’t I told you already? You are not familiar with this place, and it’s too dangerous
outside. Even if you want to hunt yourself, you should follow us for a few times and go along
later. Otherwise, it is truly too dangerous," said Xu You.
"Yes, genius. This place is very dangerous," Liu Feng also said.
Han Sen knew they meant well, but he had his own concerns and did not want to waste
time on meaningless stuff.
"I have already looked it up on the Skynet and learned something about this place. I will
just take a walk and be back in a minute. There will be no dangers," Han Sen explained
casually.
When Xu You was about to say something, the middle-aged man sneered, "He is looking
forward to being killed. Why are you stopping him? For someone so arrogant, it serves him
right to be killed."
Han Sen did not pay him any mind, waved to the rest of the group and walked out of the
ice cave.
The weather was no good this day as well. A snowstorm welcomed Han Sen as he walked
out of the cave. Han Sen walked toward the spirit shelter in the storm. With his ability, it
should be easy for him to beat mutant creatures and aristocrat spirits.
Even if he could not occupy the spirit shelter for now, it would be nice to experience the
creatures and spirits in Second God’s Sanctuary.
When Han Sen was far from the ice cave, he summoned Meowth to run to the mountain.
Before long, he suddenly heard a beast roar.
2398
A white creature with ice-like armor covering its back was growling at Han Sen and
Meowth.
"Is this the ice-armored beast Xu You was talking about?"
Han Sen gazed at the creature which looked a lot like what Xu You had described.
As Han Sen was thinking, the ice-armored beast rushed toward Han Sen, growling. Its
speed was even faster than the sacred-blood beast creatures in First God’s Sanctuary.
2399
Han Sen stepped back, while Meowth had already thrown itself at the ice-armored beast.
Boom boom!
The two beasts started to fight in ice and snow. Meowth only had a slight advantage, and
it would take a while for Meowth to beat its opponent.
Han Sen frowned secretly. The ice-armored beast was just a primitive creature, but it
already had the same strength as Meowth which was a sacred-blood beast from First God’s
Sanctuary.
Indeed, Second God’s Sanctuary was not the same thing as the First.
Wherever covered by the ice armor on the ice-armored beast, Meowth’s claws and teeth
could not penetrate. Meowth could only choose the places covered by white fur to attack,
making the ice-armored beast all bloody and miserable. Meowth itself also suffered some
scratches, which were not serious.
Han Sen had a brief understanding about the ability of the ice-armored beast and was
ready to kill it himself. However, the ice-armored beast suddenly roared, and all its injuries
started to heal quickly. In the meantime, the ice armor also spread to cover all its body. It
turned into a crystal statue, even its claws became transparent.
Although it looked the same, the ice-armored beast had a completely different aura. It
suddenly turned from an average beast to a super boss.
2400
"Berserk!" Han Sen was both surprised and overjoyed. Unlike First God’s Sanctuary, some
creatures could enter a berserk state in Second God’s Sanctuary.
The state was like the hyper geno arts that could change the structure of body cells. In the
berserk state, the structure of creatures’ body cells would change significantly, enhancing
the creatures’ strengths and ability to fight.
Of course, if one were able to hunt a creature at the berserk state, the beast soul gained
would also be at the berserk state, which would be much stronger than an average beast of
the same level.
Han Sen did not expect that the first creature he met in Second God’s Sanctuary was a
creature that could switch to berserk state.
Obviously, the berserk state of the ice-armored beast strengthened its defense
significantly. After its whole body was covered with ice armor, even the claws of Meowth
could only leave a few shallow marks. The ice-armored beast suddenly became fearless,
ignoring Meowth’s attacks, going crazy and trying to devour the pet.
Han Sen took Meowth back, because it was no longer the match of the berserk ice-
armored beast. In addition, Han Sen wanted to try for himself how strong the berserk beast
was.
After losing its target Meowth, the ice-armored beast fixed its eyes on Han Sen. With a
growl, it quickly ran toward Han Sen on all four hooves. When it was 50 feet from Han Sen,
it suddenly jumped at him.
"Careful, Han Sen!" A yelp came from somewhere close. A woman wearing arctic suit
started to run to Han Sen while exclaiming.
Han Sen turned to look at the woman and was suddenly dazed, unable to believe his eyes.
It turned out that Yang Manli was here as well. After she evolved, she was also randomly
sent to this place.
2401
"Idiot, what are you looking at? Just run!" Yang Manli saw that Han Sen turned to look at
herself at such a critical moment and became shocked and anxious.
If her shout did not save him, but harmed him, then it would be the worst thing ever.
Watching the berserk ice-armored beast almost at his face, with its claws reflecting cold
light, Han Sen was still staring at Yang Manli, which made her scared and mad. However,
she could not even make it in time if she wanted to save him.
At this point, Yang Manli regretted that she came out directly after hearing Han Sen was
here as well. If she did not do that, Han Sen might be able to dodge these attacks. However,
he was now doomed.
She came much earlier than Han Sen did and knew how strong ice-armored beasts were.
In addition, this one was a berserk beast. Even a sacred evolver could not take one blow from
a berserk ice-armored beast before having his neck snapped.
Watching the ice-armored beast making the attack, Yang Manli almost wanted to close her
eyes. However, the next second, she stared her eyes wide.
Han Sen was staring at her blankly but punched at the incoming berserk beast without
even looking at it. The punch ended right in the beast’s face.
Boom!
The berserk ice-armored beast that looked very fierce was blown away like it was a
puppet, crushing a huge chunk of iceberg and then sliding on the ice for a dozen feet,
plowing deeply in the snow. Blood was everywhere, and the beast stopped moving.
Yang Manli froze up, staring at Han Sen as if she was looking at the ghost. She did not
move for a long while in the storm.
Killing a berserk ice-armored beast with one blow--Yang Manli could not believe that this
person was Han Sen who had just become an evolver.
2402
"Berserk ice-armored beast killed. Beast soul of berserk ice-armored beast gained. Eat its
meat to gain 0 to 10 primitive geno points."
Hearing the voice in his mind, Han Sen smiled. A beast soul gained from the first creature
he killed in Second God’s Sanctuary. This was definitely a good sign.
"Yang Manli, I did not expect you would be here as well. Is there a special squad here?"
Han Sen did not mind the body of the beast and asked Yang Manli.
Yang Manli had just come to herself, looking at Han Sen and the body of the beast, and
said, "Before you come, I am the only special squad member. When I just heard you are here,
I did not believe it. It turns out you are really in this shithole as well."
"You know where this is? What is the closest human shelter?" Han Sen asked. That was
what he really wanted to know.
"I don’t know. I don’t even know where in Second God’s Sanctuary we are. At least so far,
no one was able to walk out of here to find other people," Yang Manli shook her head and
said.
"This place is all right. If there are not a lot of people, no one could steal creatures from
us." Han Sen shrugged and walked to the body of the berserk ice-armored beast.
"But first you need to…" Yang Manli was trying to say that you first need to kill the
creature, but thinking of Han Sen’s punch, she swallowed the rest of her sentence back.
2403
Han Sen summoned the golden growler, put the body of the ice-armored beast on its back
and then rode on it himself. He waved to Yang Manli and asked, "Is there any place nearby
that we could hide from the storm? Let’s take a break and eat some meat."
Yang Manli hesitated, but jumped on the golden growler’s back, guiding Han Sen to a cave
nearby.
Han Sen dissected the ice-armored beast’s body with the cursed wolf dagger, took out the
tools to make fire and started to barbecue some meat with a beast soul arrow as the skewer.
He used a pot for making soup as well.
"Did he really just evolve?" Yang Manli was still thinking of the punch Han Sen used to kill
the berserk ice-armored beast. As a sacred evolver, she could not achieve that at all.
Even she punched the beast 100 times, there was no way she could kill a berserk ice-
armored beast, let alone one punch. For in an ordinary ice-armored beast, maybe she could
kill it. However, she could never break the armor of a berserk beast.
In comparison, Han Sen’s punch directly broke the armor together with this goal of the
ice-armored beast, which did not look like the strength that belonged to an evolver who had
just evolved.
"Have you heard of the name Han Jingzhi?" Han Sen looked at Yang Manli and asked
casually.
Hearing the name, Yang Manli’s expression suddenly changed. Although she quickly came
back to normal, Han Sen still noticed it.
2404
"Which Han Jingzhi?" Yang Manli frowned and asked.
"Instructor Han Jingzhi of Blueblood Special Force, the qigong master," Han Sen replied.
"You know about Han Jingzhi?" Yang Manli expression changed again. She was surprised
that Han Sen knew the name Han Jingzhi.
"So, she knows about Han Jingzhi as well." Han Sen thought and said quietly, "My great-
grandfather is also named Han Jingzhi."
"What? Instructor Han is your great-grandfather? That is impossible!" Yang Manli

exclaimed.
"What’s with the reaction? I only said my great-grandfather’s name is Han Jingzhi, but I
did not say he is that instructor of Blueblood Special Force." Han Sen smiled at Yang Manli.
Yang Manli suddenly became silent, watching Han Sen while biting her lips. If Han Sen
was really the descendent of Han Jingzhi, it was not strange that he had that kind of power.
However, in Yang Manli’s eyes, it was simply impossible, given that Han Jingzhi did not
have any children to begin with. It was just that the fact that Han Sen knew Han Jingzhi’s
name and his amazing power made Yang Manli confused.
Initially, Yang Manli thought Han Sen was just an ordinary guy with some talent and luck,
but she did not think that anymore.
"Which family are you from?" After a long silence, Yang Manli could not resist asking.
"Which do you think?" Han Sen looked at Yang Manli, smiling.
Yang Manli suddenly shut her mouth. Silence fell again.
Han Sen handed a meat skewer to Yang Manli, but Yang Manli did not reach out her hand.
She bit her lip and said, "I did not make any contribution, so this is not mine."
2405
Han Sen smiled, put the arrow in her hand and said, "You used to be my subordinate, and
I expect you to keep following me. I can’t guarantee anything else but food."
Yang Manli looked at the skewer, wanting to give it back to Han Sen in a dignified way,
but her hand did not move.
She was looking down on Han Sen in the first place. After Qin Xuan left, she gave the
position of the head of the special squad to Han Sen instead of Yang, which made Yang Manli
even more upset about Han Sen.
Although later on, Yang Manli realized Han Sen’s abilities, as an arrogant lady, she was
not willing to bow her head to him.
If it was before, Yang Manli would have thrown the meat back to Han Sen’s face on
hearing his words, because there was no way that Yang Manli would willingly take orders
from Han Sen.
However, after a long time spent in Second God’s sanctuary, Yang Manli had suffered a lot
and came to understand how hard it was to hunt anything in this place.
If she kept going like this, Yang Manli could see no hope, and maybe one day, she would
give up on herself.
Although Yang Manli did not want to be ordered around by Han Sen, Han Sen’s
performance made her understand very well how large the gap was between the two of
them, which also made her see hope.
Yang Manli stared at the meat in her hand for a long while and suddenly took a bite.
While she was gobbling on the meat, her eyes became wet.
Han Sen smiled at Yang Manli without speaking. When she finished, he handed her
another piece of meat.
2406
Yang Manli did not even look, took the meat and started to eat. After eating four pieces
meat and drinking a bowl of soup, she then stopped, gritted her teeth, and asked Han Sen,
"Tell me, what do you want?"
"Don’t act as if I am going to rape you. I just want you to become my subordinate and do
some things for me." Han Sen looked at Yang Manli, not knowing what to say.
The look on the woman’s face was like some heroine who was going to sacrifice herself for
her country.
"What can I do?" Yang Manli paused. Such an arrogant person like her had lost all her
confidence under the harsh reality.
"There are many things you can do. For example, you could manage the spirit shelter after
I conquer it, collect some protection fee, sell some meat, and recruit a couple of people." Han
Sen pointed at the spirit shelter on the big mountain.
Yang Manli could not help saying coldly, "You are ahead of yourself. Don’t expect to
conquer the spirit shelter just because you could kill a berserk beast. There are at least a
dozen mutant creatures and an aristocrat spirit inside the shelter. Do you have any idea what
kind of beings they are? Any mutant creature has a fitness level of at least fifty, and the
stronger ones among them would be seventy or eighty. A dozen mutant creatures, coupled
with a highly intelligent aristocrat spirit with an equally strong physique-- even if you have
already maxed out on ordinary geno points and primitive geno points, there is no way that
you will conquer that spirit shelter."
"Is that right?" Han Sen did not argue with her but said lightly. However, anyone would
be able to tell his contempt from his expression, which was what troubled Yang Manli the
most. A bit worked up, she said, "I admit that you are strong, much stronger than I am.
However, the comparison of the power is right there. You could not conquer that spirit
shelter alone. The best thing to do is to use your ability to kill as many primitive creatures as
possible to sell them to others. This way, you could make money and strengthen everyone’s
2407
ability at the same time. When all of us have maxed out on ordinary geno points and
primitive geno points, we can work together to conquer that spirit shelter, which is the only
way to go."
2408
"You are right, and thinking in the right direction. However, I don't have so much time to
waste. That's why I want to conquer that spirit shelter in one month," Han Sen said calmly.
"One month?" Yang Manli stared at Han Sen, as if he was a lunatic.
"Yes, one month," Han Sen nodded and repeated. In fact, he was already being quite
conservative. With his current strength, he could totally attack the spirit shelter on his own.
Because he had a fitness level of 80 something, no mutant creature could be stronger than
him. However, there were a dozen mutant creatures in the spirit shelter. In case there was a
berserk mutant creature, it would be quite complicated. In addition, Han Sen had never
fought a spirit before, so he did not want to take much risk.
Currently, he could scrape by. However, after a month, when Zero was here, it would be a
piece of cake to conquer an aristocrat spirit shelter.
However, for Yang Manli, it was unbelievable. In her eyes, Han Sen's words were simply
naïve, which should not come from a rational adult.
Yang Manli kept silent. She started to regret the choice she made. Following someone who
bragged like this made her feel unsafe.
Han Sen did not say anything more. He had never tried to persuade Yang Manli anyway.
Nor did he planned to take Yang Manli together with him to conquer the spirit shelter,
which would expose his real abilities.
2409
Han Sen only planned to ask Yang Manli to take care of the shelter after he took it down.
After all, he knew her very well and sort of trusted her. In addition, there was no one for
him to rely on at this point.
"Take the remaining meat and go back first." Han Sen ate some barbecued meat, but
because the ice-armored beast was too big in size, the meat he ate did not even bring him a
single primitive geno points, so he simply decided to stop eating.
Han Sen wanted to kill some smaller creatures, which would give him more thrill of the
increase of geno points.
Other creatures might be a stretch, but primitive creatures were very easy to kill for Han
Sen.
"Me, bring this back alone?" Yang Manli looked at Han Sen incredulously. Initially, she
thought Han Sen would ask something in return for giving her such benefit.
"Otherwise, should I ask you to join me to conquer the spirit shelter?" Han Sen looked at
her with a smile.
Yang Manli became flushed, squeezing her fists tight without saying a word. Although
Han Sen did not say it, she found that she had become a burden, a useless burden.
Moreover, it was in front of someone she used to despise, which made Yang Manli so
ashamed that she wished she could disappear in a hole.
"Wait for me to come back." Han Sen naturally did not understand what she was thinking.
In his view, Yang Manli was someone trustworthy in the shelter, so he simply wanted to get
her assistance. He did not have any other thoughts.
Han Sen had long forgotten about those things in the past, because Yang Manli did not
really do anything to him. To the contrary, she even taught him archery.
2410
Han Sen packed his stuff and waved goodbye to Yang Manli, walking out of the cave and
disappearing in the storm. Watching Han Sen leave, Yang Manli's expression became
complicated. She did not realize until this very moment that each time she saw Han Sen, he
was changing. At this point, she could only look up to him.
At one time, she used to tell Han Sen to come to Second God's Sanctuary earlier, because
this was the true stage. However, she just realized that she was nothing in front of Han Sen
despite the fact that she had entered Second God's Sanctuary a lot earlier than he did. All she
could be was his subordinate.
Han Sen marched toward the big snow mountain where the spirit shelter was located. It
would be the best if he could take it down himself. If he was not lucky, he could at least do
some hunting and wait for Zero to come.
Although the path to the mountain looked straightforward, it actually took a lot of time to
reach. When Han Sen had rode on the golden growler for more than half a day, he had not
reached the mountain yet. In front of him, there was suddenly a huge ice cliff more than a
thousand feet wide in front of him.
Looking down the cliff, Han Sen couldn't see the bottom of it. The deeper it got, the
narrower it was. Gradually, it became a black line that looked like the entrance to hell.
When Han Sen was about to summon the golden rock worm king to carry him over in the
air, he suddenly heard a weird noise from deep down the cliff.
"Crack… crack…" The noise was consistent and rapid, as if someone was chiseling the ice
repeatedly.
Han Sen looked down the cliff, and the noise became more and more clear. Before long,
Han Sen saw what was making the noise.
On the ice wall of the cliff, a huge furry white spider quickly climbed up the ice cliff,
waving its sickle-like claws. It seemed that it had noticed Han Sen and thought of him as its
prey.
2411
"You could have survived, yet you have to commit suicide here. Let me get rid of you
first." Han Sen backed off a little, waiting for the huge spider to climb out from the cliff.
Momentarily, the spider had already climbed up. Its body was like a snowball, and its
eight legs were very sharp with white barbs, looking quite scary. Han Sen looked at it
carefully and thought it looked like a king crab. He wondered if its meat was as delicious as
the crab.
Not knowing how strong the spider was, Han Sen summoned the golden rock worm king
and commanded it to charge the spider.
Although it seemed impressive, the white spider should be just a primitive creature. After
a few blows, the golden rock worm king cut the white spider into pieces.
"Primitive creature snow spider killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10
primitive geno points."
Han Sen was pleased. Although the snow spider was huge as a spider, it was just slightly
larger than a basketball. Although its legs were long, Han Sen did not think there was much
meat in them, so it was very easy to eat.
Looking at the cuts made by the golden rock worm king, Han Sen saw jellylike transparent
meat and couldn't help swallowing. Based on his years of experience, this was the best kind
of meat, tasty and sweet.
As Han Sen was about to collect the body of the spider, he quickly felt something was
wrong, because the crackling souds did not disappear, but became more rapid.
Han Sen looked up and saw that waves of snow spiders were coming out of the ice cliff like
an avalanche.
Han Sen was not afraid of these snow spiders at all. No matter how many they were, they
could only make his meal better. However, when Han Sen was about to take action, he
2412
suddenly saw a white leg as thick as a utility pole dotted with foot-long barbs reaching
above, followed by a few spider legs equally huge.
2413
Han Sen almost jumped on the back of golden rock worm king without thinking, rising in
the air on the back of his pet.
Looking down, he saw a giant snow spider coming out of the ice cliff. It was so big in size
that it could probably swallow a man with one bite.
Han Sen did not know whether the huge spider was a mutant creature or a sacred-blood
creature. He would not be afraid of a mutant creature, but a sacred-blood creature might
pose a challenge.
When Han Sen was observing the giant snow spider, it suddenly opened its mouth. A
white rope as thick as a baby’s arm flew at Han Sen and the golden rock worm king.
"Dammit! Run." Han Sen wanted to order the golden rock worm king to fly higher, but it
was too late already. The white robe had already caught one of the golden rock worm king’s
claws. The golden rock worm king quickly tried to cut the rope with its other claws.
However, its sharp claws turned out to be glued together by the white rope.
The snow spider tugged on the white robe hard. Although it was quickly flapping its four
wings, the golden rock worm king could not resist the strength of the spider and was pulled
down toward the spider by the white robe.
"Sacred-blood creature!" Han Sen was shocked. He did not have the ability to kill a sacred-
blood creature yet. It was unnecessary to risk his life.
2414
Seeing that he was about to be dragged toward the spider together with the golden rock
worm king, Han Sen no longer dared to hesitate and summoned the desert bird and cursed
wolf dagger.
The desert bird flapped its wings and turned into a red and golden fire bird, hovering over
Han Sen’s head, giving the cursed wolf dagger and golden rock worm king a golden red glow.
With the effect of the aura from the desert bird, the golden rock worm king’s wings
became stronger. Flapping its wings hard, it was trying to get rid of the spider’s tugging.
However, strength like that was obviously not enough. The golden rock worm king was
still dragged toward the mouth of the spider, only at a lower speed.
Han Sen was standing on the back of the golden rock worm king and quickly shapeshifted
into the fairy queen. Using Heresy Mantra and Overload at the same time, his entire body
was filled with incredible strength all of a sudden, his muscles shaking and heart pounding.
"Cut!" Han Sen slashed the cursed wolf dagger at the white rope.
He felt that the dagger was stuck in something stiff and sticky, but he could not let go at
this point. So, he had to make the slash even harder.
The white robe was deformed significantly and broke eventually. The broken rope
bounced back to the mouth of the giant snow spider.
Han Sen quickly took back the golden rock worm king that had just regained its freedom,
landed on the snow, and quickly ran away.
Sacred-blood creatures should have a fitness index at least above eighty. Many sacred-
blood creatures even had a fitness level above 100. This giant snow spider clearly had
surpassed eighty Han Sen did not want to take the risks himself. Even if he wanted to kill it,
he should wait for Zero to come.
2415
Seeing Han Sen was running away, the giant snow spider opened its mouth again, and
another white shadow came at Han Sen.
Han Sen was nimble enough to dodge the white rope and quickly ran forward.
Snow spiders chased after him like an avalanche. The giant snow spider was especially
fast, coming forward a hundred feet with each move. Han Sen could not outrun it with all he
got.
In addition, the giant snow spider was constantly spitting spider silk at him, which Han
Sen had to dodge as well. When stuck, He would be in trouble.
Gradually, the primitive snow spiders could no longer catch up with them. Only the giant
snow spider was still chasing after Han Sen.
"Didn’t they say there were only an aristocrat spirit and a dozen mutant creatures in the
spirit shelter? How come there is a sacred-blood spider?" Han Sen felt quite upset.
However, it was normal when he thought about it. The aristocrat spirit couldn’t not
control a sacred-blood creature, so it was only natural that the giant snow spider was
running wild.
Han Sen could not get rid of the giant snow spider. After running for a while, there was no
way to go anymore. Cliffs were everywhere.
Han Sen wanted to summon the golden rock worm king to carry him over, but he
suddenly heard a shrill bird song from under the cliff. With sounds of flapping, a giant
black-feathered bird as dark as ink flew up from the cliff, its wings a hundred feet across.
"S*#t! God, you don’t need to play with me like this. Can we be friends or not?" Birds were
the type of creatures that Han Sen feared the most.
Back in the days, he was almost killed by a silver bird and had to escape by jumping into a
River. Running into a huge bird again, Han Sen felt ominous.
2416
Indeed, the black bird immediately threw itself at Han Sen after coming up.
It speed was like a black tornado, fast and fierce and scary.
Even if he were thinking with his butts, Han Sen would know this was a sacred-blood
creature, given the bird dared to snatch food from the giant snow spider.
Judging by the speed of the black birds, Han Sen knew it was must be something
extraordinary.
Lamenting his bad luck, Han Sen had no way to go with the giant snow spider chasing him
in the back and the black bird blocking the road in the front.
If he were to summon the golden rock worm king to carry him into the air at this point, he
would be feeding himself to the blackbird.
No matter how fast the golden rock worm king was, there was no way it could be faster
than this sacred-blood creature.
Han Sen decided not to escape. After shapeshifting into the fairy queen, his golden pupils
started to sparkle, taking in every move of the giant snow spider and black bird.
The moment when the blackbird dashed down, Han Sen quickly moved away from its
claws. As the spider silk was thrown at Han Sen, he managed to dodge it as well.
Han Sen did not go back but moved forward at the giant snow spider.
The eight sickle-like spider legs quickly crisscrossed, trying to split Han Sen who was
under the spider’s belly apart.
Han Sen was calm, his heart pounding and legs unleashing unbelievable strength, moving
up and down the eight spider legs, dodging all the attacks.
The black bird tweeted and clawed at Han Sen again.
2417
With the spider and bird hunting Han Sen together, he had no way to escape.
2418
Han Sen did not want to run away anyway. When he used all he got, his fitness index was
also more than eighty. Even if the two sacred-blood creatures were both equipped with
physique more than 100, they did not have the absolute advantage.
Unfortunately, the situation was too risky, so Han Sen did not dare to summon the desert
bird, afraid that it might be killed by the two sacred-blood creatures. Otherwise, his fitness
level should be even higher.
Even so, under the siege of two sacred-blood creatures, Han Sen moved left and right, but
did not seem to be too awkward. He managed to dodge all the attacks from the two sacred-
blood creatures without getting hurt.
If Yang Manli was there to witness that, she would probably stare her eyes out. Among
evolvers, maybe only those who had a fitness index above 100 could achieve that.
Although Han Sen did not have the physique as strong as the creatures, he was a human
equipped with intelligence and techniques. As long as the difference was not too huge, it was
not hard for him to face these creatures.
Han Sen had used Sparticle to its extreme. More importantly, the kiting skills he learned
from Queen turned him into a Go player, leading the two stronger sacred-blood creatures
into his traps.
Ever since he had learned kiting skills from Queen, Han Sen had been studying it in-depth.
Although his skills were not as good as Queen, he had achieved something and become more
and more skilled at it.
2419
Every step, every turn, and every pause were made with a strong sense of purpose.
Although it might be too early to tell, the benefits were becoming more and more obvious.
The spider silk did not touch Han Sen, but caught the claws of the blackbird. Flapping
desperately with its wings, the blackbird did not manage to hit Han Sen, but hit the giant
snow spider which was led there by Han Sen instead. There had been more and more
coincidences like this. The two sacred-blood creatures did not manage to hurt Han Sen, but
injured each other quite a lot.
Gradually, the two sacred-blood creatures became mad at each other and ignored Han Sen.
As they were fighting themselves, Han Sen took the opportunity to run away, watching the
two creatures fighting from afar, while thinking contently, if Queen could see my kiting
skills, she would probably compliment me on that.
At this point, Han Sen was in no rush to run, but observed the two creatures fighting it
out. Their fitness levels were definitely both over 100. With their fierce movements, the ice
walls and rocks were smashed as they went, with crackling and booming everywhere.
The blackbird was entangled with the spider silk everywhere and became slower and
slower. The giant snow spider was also pierced in several places by the black bird, its
transparent blood flowing nonstop.
"Go on, go on. You better kill each other so that I can have some free geno points.
Although you two are big in size, I don’t mind have some extra meals." As Han Sen was
cheering for the two creatures, he thought, the meat won’t get bad in such low temperature,
right? I can even store it up for a couple of days.
Initially, Han Sen thought the black bird would be more fierce, while the spider silk was
so tough that the blackbird gradually lost its ability to move around when it was covered in
the spider silk. Very soon, it was about to be devoured by the giant snow spider.
As Han Sen was hesitating whether he should give the black bird a blow, the blackbird
quickly plunged into the ice cliff.
2420
Because the snow spider had expended too much spider’s silk on the bird, it was dragged
along down the cliff.
Han Sen was dazed and quickly ran toward the edge of the cliff. It was foggy down the
cliff, so Han Sen could not see what was happening there. Nor did he know what had
happened to the two sacred-blood creatures.
He waited for a while but did not hear anything fall. There was no screaming either. The
fog was not moving.
"What is happening?" Han Sen could not decide what to do, looking at the cold fog.
The two sacred-blood creatures should have all been injured seriously, so there was an
opportunity for him. However, Han Sen was not sure whether they were alive or dead, nor
did he know what was underneath, which was why he did not dare to go down. However,
some godsent fortune would be lost if he did not go.
"That’s it. One needs to be daring to survive. These are two sacred-blood creatures, so
there is no way I should miss this. In addition, I am quite capable myself. Even if there was
still a sacred-blood creature remaining, I could at least escape even if I could not kill it." Han
Sen gritted his teeth and summoned the golden rock worm king, flying down the ice cliff on
the back of his pet into the cold fog.
Even Han Sen who had practiced Jadeskin could not help shivering. The fog was chilling
and moist, even worse than ice. If he were an average guy, he would probably need to lie
down for a couple of days after traveling through the fog.
Luckily, Jadeskin had special effects when it came to resist the cold. Han Sen sat still on
the back of the golden rock worm king with his eyes fixed on the bottom of the cliff.
However, the fog was so thick that Han Sen could not see what was underneath.
After a while, the thick fog began to disperse. Han Sen could vaguely see something was
down there, but he was not sure whether it was the giant snow spider or the blackbird.
2421
Han Sen ordered the golden rock worm king to fly down a hundred feet more and he was
eventually able to tell what was underneath. Han Sen stared his eyes wide.
Both the snow spider and black bird were almost dying, but it was not because their
previous opponent. Under the huge ice cliff, there was a pond of iced water, from which
emerged a monster that looked like a squid with lots of tentacles. Both the snow spider and
black bird were caught by the tentacles. Although they were struggling, because of their
previous injuries or the fact that they were weaker than the monster, they were not able to
get rid of the tentacles. Instead, the tentacles were getting tighter and tighter. Very soon, the
creatures were about to be killed.
Fortunately, the monster did not seem to have any other means to attack other than
tightening its tentacles. It could not strangle the two sacred-blood creatures immediately.
However, it was still just a matter of time.
Han Sen was dumbstruck by the fact that there were three sacred-blood creatures, each
scarier than the last.
It seemed that this area of ice and snow was far more dangerous than Han Sen had
thought.
Initially, Han Sen thought if he could take down the aristocrat spirit shelter, he could do
whatever he wanted to this area. However, it seemed that he had been too naïve.
2422
Han Sen stared at the black bird and the giant snow spider that were about to be strangled
to death. If he gave them a blow at the right moment, he might be able to get himself a
sacred-blood beast soul.
However, before Han Sen found the perfect opportunity, there was a beast roar from the
other end of the ice valley followed by loud hoofbeat.
Is there another sacred-blood creature? Han Sen was shocked.
Very soon, Han Sen found he made a mistake. There were no sacred-blood creatures, but
arrays of ice-armored beasts running his way like trained soldiers. There were at least 300 to
400 of them. The ice-armored beasts threw themselves at the monster with tentacles, biting
the tentacles. The monster swept its tentacles across and got rid of a few ice-armored beasts,
but more came up to attack it.
After the ice-armored beasts, Han Sen saw giant polar bears, unicorn wolves, and
wendigos. Each creature looked very strong and fierce.
At the end of the force was a red-striped white tiger on the back of which sat an elegant
woman in glamorous priest robe. The woman had purple eyes and hair, holding a short staff
that seemed to be made of crystal, her eyes fixed on the monster, black bird, and snow
spider.
The priest lady pointed her staff at the monster. The polar bears, wolves, and wendigos
roared loudly and threw themselves at the monster.
2423
By nature, creatures of lower levels had fear toward creatures of higher level than them,
so they would not dare to fight a more advanced creature. However, those polar bears, ice-
armored beasts, and wendigos that seemed like mutant creatures had no fear toward the
sacred-blood monster of tentacles. Under the command of the priest lady, they took death
calmly and fought the monster together.
"Spirit!" Han Sen was hiding behind an ice wall, watching the priest lady in surprise. The
spirit had almost transparent skin. Her eyes were like cats and her ears were pointy. There
was no way she would be mistaken for human.
Han Sen only knew there was an aristocrat spirit in the spirit shelter on the mountain,
which should be her.
The creatures also looked similar to what Han Sen had heard. However, Han Sen had no
idea what she wanted to do. Judging by the number of the creatures, she should have used
all the force of her shelter.
Although there were a lot of creatures on her side, they were not the monster’s match.
The ice-armored beasts could not even break the skin of the monster. The attacks from the
mutant creatures only left some shadow marks on the tentacles, which did not seem too
effective.
To the contrary, once the monster swept its tentacles across, a few ice-armored beasts
would be blown away and injured seriously if they were not killed already.
As Han Sen was wondering why the aristocrat spirit did this, she suddenly raised her
crystal staff.
The crystal staff issued ripples which gradually wrapped her body. Momentarily, all of the
runes on her robe were brought to life and started to glow, surrounding her with light.
As the light gradually became dim, Han Sen saw what she looked like and stared his eyes
wide.
2424
At this point, the aristocrat spirit was covered in a suit of crystal armor imprinted with
red patterns. The armor looked mysterious and glamorous, making her look even more
divine.
The crystal staff had now turned into a crystal spear with red stripes. The aristocrat spirit
held the spear backward on the side of her body, her eyes fixed on the monster of tentacles.
"Kill!" The aristocrat spirit shouted coldly. Her mount, the red-striped white tiger quickly
ran toward the monster of tentacles and reached it immediately.
Holding onto the two sacred-blood creatures and under the siege of so many mutant
creatures, the monster of tentacles could not focus, although it was not injured. It failed to
see that the red-striped white tiger had already come at its head.
Riding on the tiger in the air, the aristocrats spirit gazed at the monster’s head coldly. The
moment when the tiger brushed by the monster, the spear in the spirit’s hand eventually
moved.
Like a cold lightning bolt, the crystal spear was stabbed into a squinted eye of the monster.
With a growl, the monster suddenly waved a dozen huge tentacles madly, whipping the two
sacred-blood creatures and the mutant creatures away.
However, the aristocrat spirit stayed still. Her tiger leveraged on the monster and charged
the monster again.
Boom!
This time, nothing was distracting the monster, so it noticed the tiger in time. A tentacle
suddenly blew the red-striped white tiger away.
The moment the tiger was hit, the glamorous aristocrat spirit moved her long legs covered
in armor. She stepped on the back of the tiger and sent her curvaceous figure in the air.
Seizing the red-striped crystal spear, she stabbed at the other eye of the monster.
2425
Roar!
The other eye of the monster was stabbed as well, so it issued another painful scream.
This time, instead of using its tentacles, it quickly shrank into the ice water pond, carrying
the aristocrat spirit with it, making a huge splash.
Han Sen was dumbfounded. The aristocrat spirit was even stronger than he thought. She
should have a fitness level around eighty, which made her a top aristocrat spirit.
More importantly, the aristocrat spirit was extremely skilled at martial arts. When she
was fighting, she had top-notch footwork and spear skills, comparable to any human
evolver.
Shortly, the pond became calm. With another splash, the aristocrat spirit emerged from
the cold pond, dripping all over. Her purple hair was soaked, stuck to the crystal armor,
making her look attractive in a different way.
Han Sen saw very clearly that the aristocrat spirit had only hurt the weakness of the
monster, which is its eyes. The monster was only forced back into the pond. She did not
have the ability to kill it.
2426
Chapter 443: Two Quarrel and A Third Profits
by It
Chapter 443: Two Quarrel and A Third Profits by It
The snow spider and the black bird which were severely injured tried to escape in the
chaos. However, the creatures from the spirit shelter threw themselves at the two sacred-
blood creatures, preventing them from leaving.
If it were under any other circumstances, either the snow spider or the black bird could
easily fight or even killed these creatures. However, they had just been severely injured and
almost killed by the monster, which made it hard for them to even breach the siege of the
creatures.
The aristocrat spirit did not pause at all, attacking the snow spider with the spear in her
hands.
Han Sen suddenly understood that the aristocrat spirit had the same plan as he did. She
wanted to get rid of the monster in order to pick up some easy gains.
Go ahead. I wonder who the real winner would be. Han Sen watched the fight from
behind the ice wall and chuckled inwardly.
Although both the snow spider and blackbird were dying, they were, after all, sacred-
blood creatures. With her primitive and mutant creatures, the aristocrats spirit still suffered
a great loss trying to kill them.
Bodies of ice-armored beasts were lying everywhere. More than half of the ice-armored
beasts had been injured or died. Several mutant creatures were also killed and injured. The
2427
aristocrats spirit did not change her expression, as if she did not care about the death of the
creatures at all. She was focused on looking for the weaknesses of the two sacred-blood
creatures.
It was easy to tell that the aristocrat spirit’s purpose was not to kill these two sacred-blood
creatures, otherwise she would have done so already.
The snow spider and black bird were injured too seriously. Wrapped by the spider silk, the
black bird could hardly move. If the aristocrat spirit meant to kill it, she had had the
opportunity a long while ago.
Obviously, it was not what she wanted. It seemed that she wanted to enslave the two
sacred-blood creatures, which was why she did not want to kill them. The two sacred-blood
creatures had been injured really bad. It looked like they were about to die.
The snow spider had a weaker physique, so it could barely stand at this point. Bleeding all
over, it was about to die at any minute.
"Squeak!" The snow spider suddenly made a weird sound at the aristocrat spirit, taking
back all eight spider legs, and lay on its stomach.
Seeing the behavior of the snow spider, the aristocrats spirit immediately brandished her
spear to signal the creatures to stop their attacks on the snow spider and turn to the black
bird instead.
The aristocrat spirit walked up to the snow spider and held the spear horizontally. With
ripples passing her body, her armor turned into the priest rope again, and the red stripes
disappeared from the crystal spear, which then turned to a staff.
She held the sparkling crystal staff high and touched the head of the snow spider with the
gemstone sitting on top of the staff.
The snow spider shivered, wanting to get away from the sparkling staff, but in the end, it
only squeaked softly and accepted.
2428
Seeing her staff was about to touch the head of the spider, the female spirit could not help
smiling.
However, at this very moment, she quickly changed her expression. Moving quickly to the
right, she was already too late.
A figure suddenly flashed past the aristocrat spirit, holding a dagger that looked like a
wolf tooth backward and slashing it at her neck.
The aristocrat spirit stepped back, her staff falling to the ground. She covered her snow-
white neck with both hands, staring at the grinning man with the dagger in his hand. Blood
was welling between her fingers.
"Thank you so much for your help. I will never forget you. I will go to your place another
time to thank you by asking for your service," Han Sen said to the female spirit with a smile.
Without any pause, he jumped to the kneeling snow spider and stabbed his dagger into its
face.
Squeak!
The snow spider squeaked painfully, trying to stand up, but it was too late. Han Sen
moved the dagger to slice the spider’s head open, and blood and brain squirted from the
injury. The snow spider fell to the ground.
"Sacred-blood creature snow spider killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to
10 sacred geno points."
Han Sen lamented the fact that he did not gain a beast soul when hearing the voice.
Seeing that Han Sen killed the sacred-blood snow spider, the aristocrat spirit bristled and
tried to say something. However, when she opened her mouth, blood jetted out, and she
turned into scattering sparkles with no words left.
2429
"Rest in peace," Han Sen said quietly, running toward the other sacred-blood creature, the
black bird.
The creatures that followed the aristocrats spirit scattered and the ran away after she was
killed. Han Sen did not have time to pay them any mind. Both primitive and mutant
creatures were always abundant, which he had plenty of opportunities to kill. However, it
was very hard to find a sacred-blood creature, so he could not let this chance go.
The black bird was no stronger than the snow spider. It did not cost Han Sen any efforts to
behead it.
"Young sacred-blood creature evil-blooded condor killed. Beast soul of evil-blooded condor
gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10 sacred-blood geno points."
Hearing the voice in his mind, Han Sen was so thrilled that he almost jumped. A sacred-
blood creature beast soul! That was his first sacred-blood beast soul in Second God’s
Sanctuary. A sacred-blood beast soul in Second God’s Sanctuary was much stronger than a
super beast soul from First God’s Sanctuary. Without the ability to kill super creatures in
Second God’s Sanctuary yet, this was already the best beast soul Han Sen could get his hands
on at this point.
The other creatures had all run away, and Han Sen was in no mood to chase after them.
He could not wait to see what type of beast soul his newly gained one was.
Han Sen was looking forward to having a shapeshifting beast soul the most, or a beast soul
armor would do as well.
The former could enhance his ability to fight to a great extent, while the latter could
increase his survival rates significantly. They were both great options.
Type of beast soul of evil-blooded condor: glyph.
Seeing the introduction to the newly gained beast soul, Han Sen was dazed. What kind of
beast soul is a beast soul glyph?
2430
Because there were too many types of beast souls, all they learned in school was some
common types. As human became stronger and stronger in God’s Sanctuary, more creatures
had been killed and more types of beast souls were known. There were many newly
discovered beast souls that one had to explore oneself.
Of course, if one reported the discovery of a new type of beast soul to the Alliance, some
rewards could be claimed after the type was verified.
2431
Han Sen did not have any recollection about a beast soul glyph, so he had no idea what it
was used for. He tried to summon the beast soul glyph of evil-blooded condor, and the
condor suddenly appeared as a black shadow. The shadow then issued a scream before it
disappeared in Han Sen’s body.
Han Sen looked at his body carefully and saw that he had a new tattoo of black condor,
which was spreading its wings and ready to attack. The condor looked so fierce and gloomy
that he almost felt like it was real and would claw out someone’s heart at any minute.
The tattoo stretched from the back of Han Sen to his chest, taking up the better half of his
upper body, making him look like a badass fighter.
Han Sen tried to make a punch but did not feel any enhancement in his strength. Nor did
he feel anything odd about his body. The glyph did not have any burden on his body like
shapeshifting beast souls either.
"What is this glyph for?" Han Sen frowned slightly, unable to figure it out at the moment.
He had to look something up when he was back on the warship Daphne.
Checking the bodies of the snow spider and evil-blooded condor, Han Sen was ready to
summon the golden growler and take the meat back, in case the monster with tentacles came
back.
However, he suddenly heard a crackling sound in his mind, as if something was broken.
2432
Han Sen was dazed and suddenly remembered something. He looked to his mind and saw
the cocoon of light that the holy angel turned into had been broken. The cute lolita walked
out with the black crystal in her hand, looking exactly the same, without any change.
"That was fast." Han Sen was quite surprised, wanting to check on the holy angel.
However, she suddenly left the black crystal and flew out of Han Sen’s mind on her own,
throwing herself at the body of the snow spider.
"Hey, what are you trying to do?" Han Sen quickly stopped her.
The holy angel held onto the leg of the snow spider, pleading with her eyes full of tear.
Although she could not speak, her vulnerable look made Han Sen soften his attitude.
"All right. You go ahead." Han Sen thought that the snow spider was so big in size that it
would take him several days to gain a sacred geno point, so it was much easier for her to eat
it. After all, it was just a sacred-blood creature instead of a super creature. He will have
plenty of such opportunities in the future.
In addition, there was also the body of the evil-blooded condor, which would take him at
least two or three months to eat as well.
The lolita gained Han Sen’s permission and became so excited that she immediately
opened her mouth and bit at the leg of the snow spider.
Han Sen was in no mood to watch her eating and quickly checked her current status.
Super beast soul archangel: Pet (can further evolve)
Seeing such a simple introduction, Han Sen felt completely dumbstruck. Archangel
sounded a lot more impressive than holy angel, and there was no problem with the super
beast soul status, or "pet," or the note "can further evolve." However, the problem was that
the pet no longer had her transformed state.
2433
"So, has she now returned to her original state and could no longer be transformed? Must
I feed her all over again until the transformation happens?"
Han Sen was dazed.
If that was true, Han Sen would probably cry out loud. It took him so much effort for the
pet to transform, while she had now returned to her initial state. Was it all a waste?
Han Sen thought about it and felt something was wrong.
There was no way for the holy angel to return to her original state, and her name was also
changed to archangel, which was completely different from what it was.
"Maybe, she had turned into a super beast soul of Second God’s Sanctuary?" Thinking of
that possibility, Han Sen’s heart started to race.
If that was true, it was to say that he already owned a super beast soul of Second God’s
Sanctuary. As long as he made her transform, he would have the ability to kill a super
creature in Second God’s Sanctuary. There were many horrendous beings that had fitness
levels above 100 among the sacred-blood creatures in Second God’s Sanctuary, so there was
no telling how strong a super creature could be. Han Sen was not sure himself when he could
kill a super creature, the Archangel was undoubtedly a guarantee that he could hunt super
creatures one day.
Of course, it was not easy to feed her until she transformed. With his experience of raising
pets in first God’s Sanctuary, Han Sen was in no rush.
"Little girl, don’t let me down." Han Sen turned to look at the lolita and found her already
eating the meat of the condor. The gigantic evil-blooded condor was devoured almost
completely, with only a leg left. The snow spider was long gone.
"Stop it!" Han Sen quickly exclaimed. He was only lost in his thought for a little while, yet
the Lolita had already almost finished two sacred-blood creatures. How efficient!
2434
Luckily, Han Sen stopped her in time and saved himself a bird leg, which probably
weighed a few hundred pounds. He did not need to worry about food in a long while.
The little girl stood next to Han Sen looking upset and dissatisfied, her eyes glancing at
the bird leg from time to time, licking her pink lips.
"You foodie! This bird leg is mine and you don’t get to take another bite." Han Sen
squeezed her tender cheeks and sent her back to his mind.
At the same time, he summoned the golden growler in its biggest form, putting the bodies
of the ice-armored beasts and other mutant creatures on its back. Han Sen then took the
piles of trophies back to the teleport device.
There was so much meat that Han Sen could not finish it himself. The bird leg alone
would provide food for him in months. It would be nice if he could sell the meat to Xu You
and others for some nice stuff in the Alliance. Like Yang Manli had said, it would only
benefit him if humans got stronger in general.
As for the spirit, Han Sen had already learned how strong she was. He estimated that she
was more or less as strong as himself. However, Han Sen did not know how many mutant
creatures there were in the spirit shelter, so it would be a bit risky for him to go there alone.
Spirits were different from creatures in that they were intelligent. Han Sen made a sneak
attack to kill the spirit just now, but a real fight would not be that simple. In addition, Han
Sen needed to sell the meat at this point and search the information on the beast soul glyph
in the Alliance, so he was in no hurry to go to the spirit shelter. As Han Sen walked to the ice
cave where the teleport device was, he was wondering which beast soul he should feed the
black crystal to next.
He was not so sure about the function of the black crystal at this point, so he was not able
to make up his mind. Since the holy angel became archangel and returned to its
untransformed state, did it mean that a beast soul that was not a pet would simply evolve?
2435
Han Sen looked at all the beast souls he owned and finally had his eyes on the blood snail
beast soul. It was a super pet armor, but it was no longer that effective in front of a sacred-
blood creature in Second God’s Sanctuary. Han Sen decided to try the black crystal on it as
an experiment.
The super beast souls were all surrounding the black crystal, while the archangel had lost
her interest in it. Han Sen could not tell whether it was because the black crystal was no
longer useful to her, or that she had not transformed yet.
With Han Sen’s command, the blood snail quickly moved to the black crystal with joy,
swallowing it entirely.
Similar to the angel, light started to form a cocoon that wrapped the blood snail up.
Han Sen was in no hurry. It was obvious that feeding a beast soul was much faster than
feeding a creature. In the case of the angel, it did not take long. For the blood snail, it should
take probably a month.
Han Sen had significant expectation. If what he thought was real, that would be fantastic.
In the ice cave, the berserk ice-armored beast that Yang Manli took back made quite a
splash among the old-timers.
An evolver who had just entered Second God’s Sanctuary was able to kill a berserk ice-
armored beast, which was simply unbelievable.
2436
Some people were saying how impressive the young people nowadays were, while others
thought it was just good luck.
Yang Manli did not explain anything. Even if she said that Han Sen killed the berserk
beast with one punch, these people would not believe it.
Actually, no one would believe a fresh evolver could kill a berserk ice-armored beast with
just one punch. Even a sacred evolver could not achieve that.
As people were still talking about Han Sen and the berserk ice-armored beast, they heard
loud noises that sounded like an earthquake.
"Did the creatures find this place and come here to attack us?" Many people were shocked,
going close to the teleport device, ready to leave God’s Sanctuary in case of any danger.
After a while, the rumbles stopped. They heard a voice shouting, "Manli, give me a hand."
Yang Manli clearly could tell that it was Han Sen’s voice. She quickly walked outside the
ice cave. Others were also wondering what was happening, so some of them also followed
out.
When they came out of the ice cave, all of them stared their eyes wide. They could not
believe what they were seeing and their jaws almost dropped to the floor.
A golden lion that looked like a small hill was carrying piles of bodies of ice-armored
beasts and other mutant creatures such as giant snow wolf and ice bear.
On top of the bodies stood a young figure. It was Han Sen who disregarded people’s advice
and went hunting alone.
"Han Sen… Brother… These are all yours?" Xu You asked with his voice trembling. This
was so hard to believe that he could not register the fact even though he had rubbed his eyes
hard.
2437
Everyone else had almost the same reaction. Many of them had been here for more than a
decade, but none of them had witnessed so many gains. In addition, there were even bodies
of mutant creatures.
Many of them felt unreal like Xu You, feeling they were in a dream.
Otherwise, how could there be so many bodies of creatures? And how could there be such
a gigantic amount?
Yang Manli looked at Han Sen with a weird look, feeling complicated inside. She just said
that Han Sen couldn’t take down the spirit shelter, but he returned with so many bodies of
even mutant creatures in such a short amount of time.
Maybe he really conquered the spirit shelter? Yang Manli looked at Han Sen and did not
know what to think.
The young man who she used to despise had grown so fast that he had fully exceeded her
expectation and even comprehension.
"You can say that." Han Sen told them about how he encountered the sacred-blood snow
spider, evil-blooded condor, monster of tentacles, and aristocrats spirit.
However, he was telling them the adapted version, in which he only witnessed a fight
between the four and grabbed some gains when they were all seriously injured.
"Look, this is the bird leg of that blackbird bitten off by another creature. Unfortunately,
it still ran away, so I only have this leg." Han Sen raised the bird leg that was the leftover of
the archangel, as if he was showing off.
Everyone looked to Han Sen admiringly, saying that Han Sen was so lucky that he
collected so many bodies of ice-armored beasts and mutant creatures and even a sacred-
blood bird leg. Lady luck was really looking after him.
2438
No one suspected what Han Sen said. Some people had been here for decades, and many of
them had seen the snow spider and the blackbird. Some people had even seen the aristocrats
spirit. For someone who just came here to know these details, Han Sen must have seen them
with his own eyes, otherwise how could he possibly know?
"Brother, such luck." Xu You looked at the piles of bodies lustfully. "What do you plan to
do with these? You can’t eat all of them make yourself. How about you sell some of them to
us? And we can give you a good price."
As Xu You said it, everyone’s eyes were focused on Han Sen. These people had a lot more
desire toward the meat of creatures than ordinary guys, especially for those mutant
creatures. Many people had been so excited that their eyes turned red, wanting to take a bite
right away.
"Yes, of course they’re for sale," Han Sen said assertively.
"I’ll give you a hundred thousand for an ice-armored beast."
"One hundred and fifty thousand…"
As Han Sen just gave his answer, many people were starting to shout price already. The
scene looked like a bunch of rich people who did not know how to spend their money,
waving their checks at Han Sen.
"I am going to sell these creatures, but only to the insiders. If anyone else wanted to buy
them, they have to double the price. Also, I only accept Saint Hall licenses and geno
solutions beyond A-Class," said Han Sen quietly. He did not bring all the meat back just to
gain some money.
"Brother, would you mean?" Everyone was dazed, and Xu You asked eventually.
"I am going to set up a gang. Whoever in the gang could purchase meat with the insider
price, and they can also use their points," Han Sen said casually.
2439
In the future, he would definitely conquer the spirit shelter. It would take more than just
himself to rule the spirit shelter, because he could not stay there all the time. He would
rather recruit every master fighter at this place to follow him and guard the spirit shelter for
him. This way, in the future, no matter how many people were teleported to this place, they
had to follow his order.
2440
"If we do not join your gang, how much do we need to pay for an ice-armored beast?" A
middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s asked Han Sen.
"An A-Class Saint Hall license of the evolver level," Han Sen said determinedly.
"What? An A-Class Saint Hall license of the evolver level for an ice-armored beast? Why
don’t you go rob someone instead?" The man shouted madly immediately.
Many people also accused Han Sen of being shameless. Some even tried to snatch a body
on the back of the golden growler.
This was just human nature. Many people could go through hardship with you together,
but could not share your wealth, let alone watch you become fortunate.
"Ouch!" Han Sen made a sudden move, and the cursed wolf dagger suddenly cut off the
hand of someone who had touched the golden growler to snatch a body.
The shrill scream made everyone feel dumbstruck. They all stopped moving and looked to
Han Sen and the man with a broken arm was rolling around on the floor.
"Without my permission, I dare you touch my properties. If your hands touched it, you
would lose your hands. If your feet moved, you would lose your feet. If your head came close,
you would lose your head," Han Sen said coldly with the blood the cursed wolf dagger.
"Dammit. He got some nerve to use violence. Let us kill the bastard."
"You injured our friend. Are you even a human being?"
2441
"Kill this animal!"
"Son of a bitch!"
Han Sen suddenly became the person whom everyone hated, as if he was so guilty that
everyone would kill him the first chance they got.
Xu You and a few others tried to stop the rest of the group, because they were so few, four
or five persons had already thrown themselves at Han Sen, who were all old-timers who had
been in this place for more than two decades.
Of course, they were not trying to avenge the person who had lost his hand, but to take all
the bodies for themselves after getting rid of Han Sen.
In their eyes, Han Sen was no more than a brat who got lucky. Since he had just entered
Second God’s Sanctuary, there was no way that he was their match. It would be a piece of
cake to kill Han Sen.
Those people summoned their beast souls and tried to kill him with each move, ready to
take Han Sen’s life. These bodies were so attractive, especially to those who had not seen so
much mutant meat in decades. On top of that, there was even a sacred-blood bird leg. Lust
had gone to their heads.
Han Sen did not change his expression at all. Smiling coldly, he had thought of this
possibility when he brought back the meat and did not feel surprised at all. It was not even
necessary to get angry.
Yang Manli’s face became stern. She summoned a bow and arrow, ready to help Han Sen.
These people were the ones she despised the most.
Because most people could potentially gain some benefits, they became self-righteous in
grabbing what belonged to others. These people were nothing different from robbers, and
even worse than robbers.
2442
At least robbers got the bad name that they deserved, while these people tried to justify
their behaviors.
However, before Yang Manli could even shoot an arrow, Han Sen suddenly moved.
Instantaneously, he dashed between the first five people who made their attacks.
Ouch!
Five screams were made at the same time, so they sounded like it came from the same
person. The first five people who threw themselves at Han Sen all lost their right hands
which were holding their weapons. Blood jetted out, and the five persons were rolling
around on the ground with their left hands covering their broken arms, pleading and crying.
Everyone was dumbstruck by Han Sen who had a straight face and the five screaming
persons, shocked at what had happened.
Those five people had been in Second God’s Sanctuary for more than a decade. They were
all quite experienced. Although it was hard to get some meat in this place, their fitness level
must be over forty after so many years. However, after one move, all of them lost their right
hands, which made everyone shocked.
"Who else want to take my life?" The code gaze of Han Sen swept across everyone’s face.
Those who were trying to kill Han Sen were snatch some meat all felt a chill and stepped
back involuntarily.
Yang Manli looked at Han Sen with a complicated expression, as she had not expected that
Han Sen would be so aggressive.
"Uncle Qing is here…"
"Uncle Qing, you must help us. This bastard hurt his own kind."
"Uncle Qing, we have always helped each other, and he is cruel even to one of us. He’s just
an animal."
2443
"…"
A middle-aged man in his 70s or 80s came from the ice cave. For an evolver who had a
lifespan of three hundred years old, eighty years old was indeed just middle-aged.
Seeing the man called Uncle Qing, Yang Manli became nervous, put down her bow and
arrow and said hastily, "Uncle Qing, don’t listen to them, they were trying to steal Han
Sen’s…"
Before Yang Manli even finished her words, Uncle Qing gestured her to stop.
Seeing Uncle Qing’s behavior, the rest of the group became excited and blamed Han Sen
for everything with exaggeration, as if it was a felony for Han Sen not to share his gains with
them for free. Their behavior of stealing was also beautified as a move for justice.
Yang Manli looked upset. Uncle Qing should be the first person who was teleported to this
place. He had been here for a few decades and had the most geno points among the group. He
was also the only person who had killed a mutant creature.
According to Uncle Qing himself, his fitness level was around sixty, but Yang Manli
believed it should be more than that.
In addition, Uncle Qing had also practiced strong hyper geno arts design for evolvers, so
he was not any average evolver. It was fair to say that Uncle Qing was the strongest person
in the group.
Although Han Sen was strong, he had just entered Second God’s Sanctuary. If Uncle Qing
was trying to harm Han Sen, Han Sen might be killed.
"Uncle Qing, this is not all Han Sen’s fault…" Xu You gritted his teeth and said in Han
Sen’s favor.
However, Uncle Qing gestured him to silence as well, and walked to Han Sen.
2444
Yang Manli’s face became even more grim. She quickly walked to Han Sen, showing her
attitude.
The rest of the group were celebrating Han Sen’s mishap with expectation and greed. As
long as Uncle Qing got rid of Han Sen, they should be able to split the meat. Uncle Qing had
always been generous, so they should all be able to get some.
Seeing Uncle Qing walking straight to Han Sen, many people were shouting inwardly,
"Kill him… Kill him…"
Although Han Sen had some extraordinary performance and an impressive dagger, no one
believed he could beat Uncle Qing who was absolutely stronger than him.
When Uncle Qing was less than 6 feet from Han Sen, under everyone’s watch and
expectation, he drew a Z-steel knife that looked ancient.
With the surprising, suspicious, puzzled, confused, uneasy, and frightened looks from
different people, Uncle Qing wielded the weapon and cut off the heads of the five people who
were rolling around and screaming. Then, Uncle Qing bowed to Han Sen reverently.
"Young Master Han, Ning Qing has come too late. I deserve any punishment from you."
Everyone was shocked at the moment. Uncle Qing was the strongest person in the group,
the only one who had killed a mutant creature, acted as if he was Han Sen’s servant.
Everyone felt they needed more brainpower to understand that.
2445
Chapter 447: Reward
Chapter 447: Reward
"The Nings of the Starry Group?" Han Sen frowned slightly. That was the only Nings he
knew of.
Uncle Qing said respectively, "Yes, I am the eldest among the six sons of the Nings, also
the most useless one. My two nephews did not know who you were and had acted
inappropriately. My father wanted to apologize in person but was afraid that you did not like
to be disturbed, so he did not go. However, he told us that no matter which one of us in the
family had the luck to meet you, we must treat you as our patron. Whatever you need, we
would support you no matter how much it costs."
As Uncle Qing said that, the rest of the group were completely shocked.
Everyone had heard about Starry Group, which was one of the largest corporations in the
Alliance. No one had thought that Uncle Qing was one of the Nings. What was even more
unexpected was that even the Nings had to treat Han Sen this way. Everyone was wondering
what was Han Sen’s background.
Many people got scared and became pale at this point. They wanted to rob someone whom
even the Nings needed to be reverent to. If Han Sen wanted to get his revenge, it would be so
easy not only in God’s sanctuary, but also in the Alliance. Everyone was covered in cold
sweat and felt their legs were limp.
"You did not know that before, so it was okay. We will talk about the future later," Han
Sen commented neutrally.
2446
He knew that the reason for Uncle Qing to treat himself like that was not because of who
he was, but the potential relationship between him and Han Jingzhi. Han Sen could not tell
whether Uncle Qing meant what he said, so he did not feel happy at all.
"In the future, whatever Young Master Han needs, please let us know. The Nings will not
disappoint you." Uncle Qing did not say anything more but showed his loyalty.
Han Sen nodded and turned to Yang Manli. "Yang Manli, I will give this much meat to
you. Organize our gang as soon as possible, but it will not be necessary to recruit some of
these people."
Han Sen had no doubt in Yang Manli’s ability. She used to manage a big gang like Steel
Armor Gang really well. There were not a lot of people present, so even if they all joined the
gang, it would be still a piece of cake for Yang Manli.
"Okay." Yang Manli counted all the bodies and felt puzzled. Since the Nings treated him
like this, maybe he was really related to Han Jingzhi?
However, thinking about it, Yang Manli felt it was unlikely. Everyone knew that Han
Jingzhi did not have a wife or kids.
Han Sen did not mind what Yang Manli was thinking. After giving everything to her, he
teleported back to the Alliance, wanting to figure out what was the use of a beast soul glyph
as soon as possible.
"Han Sen, when did you come back?" Qiu Cheng said hi to Han Sen while heading out the
moment Han Sen went back to the dormitory.
"I’ve just come back. Where are you heading?" Han Sen asked casually.
"Where else than the drill? It is the end of the month and at this time there is always a
drill going on for everyone to join. Whoever gets the first place will be rewarded by Vice-
captain Chen. I’m just going to check it out. Your timing is perfect. Let’s go together," Qiu
Cheng dragged Han Sen out.
2447
Initially, Han Sen did not want to go. However, since everyone was getting along pretty
well in the cookhouse, he did not want to turn Qiu Cheng down and followed him to the
training hall of the warship.
Han Sen had heard about Vice-captain Chen from Ji Yanran. He was a strong surpasser.
Initially, the captain of a warship like Daphne must be an advanced surpasser who was also a
general. However, because of the special background of Ji Yanran, she became the captain of
Daphne. And the vice-captain was selected based on the standards of an official captain.
Chen Shoushan, a strong surpasser. Ji Yanran said he was close to the Jis, but even if she
did not say that, Han Sen would know that he was, because if he was not working for the Jis,
the Jis would not let Ji Yanran work on Daphne.
In addition to the vice-captain, there were two more surpassers on Daphne: Director Lin
Haifeng and Quartermaster Zhao Ping.
These were the people who worked for Daphne. As for the expert panel, there should also
be some surpassers. However, they were beyond Ji Yanran’s power.
Even in Ji Yanran’s team, because of the complicated relationships, it was hard for Ji
Yanran to make arrangements from time to time. Many things she did would be potentially
challenged.
Han Sen and Qiu Cheng came to the training hall, which was almost full of soldiers
already. It seemed that many people were interested in the drill.
Since everyone in the cookhouse was present, Qiu Cheng and Han Sen sat next to them.
Han Sen took a look at the training hall and found the training field was a closed one.
Also, he found the training item familiar.
"Isn’t this the device called Sprint that Professor Yan designed?" Han Sen saw the metal
walls in the training field and felt surprised that the device was put into use so soon.
2448
A soldier was quickly jumping and running on the metal walls, but he did not even make it
halfway before he got shocked and fell, rolling out of the device.
"Who else wants to give it a try? If you can pass this test at level 10, I will reward you with
an S-Class Saint Hall license of the evolver level," Chen Shoushan said with a smile, sitting at
the rostrum of the training hall.
The reward was a lot, but none of the soldiers moved, looking at each other. Sprint at
level X with a gravity of forty added was simply too difficult. Many soldiers had already
tried, and many among them were great evolvers. However, none of them was able to make
it to even half the way. It was not only because of the gravity, but also because of the failure
of the soldiers with a fitness more than seventy that no soldier dared to try again.
Han Sen knew Sprint very well naturally. It was not something that could be achieved
with strength alone. Strength, reflex, flexibility, and the ability to make judgments about
the terrain all had huge bearings on the result. If one step was wrong, there was no way for
one to make it no matter how strong one was.
"Warframe department, warship crew, coast guard, and medical team had all send
someone to try. Now only the cookhouse has not tried yet. I think we should give them a
chance," someone suddenly said.
Han Sen thought the voice was familiar, looked to that direction, and found he was Wang
Hou, the head of the warframe department who he met last time.
2449
The fat squad leader became slightly pale. There had been many great soldiers who had
tried the device and failed, so Wang Hou was clearly bringing the cookhouse up to set them
up. However, there was no way the fat squad leader could argue with that.
After hearing Wang Hou’s words, Chen Shoushan looked at the fat squad leader and said
with a smile, "That is right. Luo, you are having a lot of fun just now, so it’s time for you to
move around. I think you have a great team, so you will definitely do well."
"Yes, captain." The fat squad leader stood up and saluted, cursing Wang Hou inwardly.
Although everyone in the cookhouse was an evolver with high ranks, they were not the
best fighters, because that’s not what they did.
They were only there to see other people train but did not expect to be set up by Wang
Hou.
Although the fat squad leader wanted to go himself, the rule regulated that no team leads
shall participate. In addition, with his round figure, he would probably lose even worse if he
were to participate.
The fat squad leader looked to his team members and received pleading looks, meaning
they were not confident at all.
"Fatty, isn’t there a new recruit in your cookhouse? Let him make an appearance. It
doesn’t matter what the result is. We just want to meet him." As the fat squad leader was
hesitating whom to pick, Wang Hou spoke again.
2450
After that day, Wang Hou looked through Han Sen’s profile. He did not see anything
special about Han Sen. The greatest strength about the sky was probably the fact that he
graduated with the rank of major.
However, that rank was nothing special on Daphne. Many soldiers had that rank and they
were all more experienced than this new recruit, since a new recruit was unlikely to be
assigned to this post.
A mission like this required veterans. For Han Sen, who had just graduated from the
military school, it was abnormal for him to be assigned to this place.
Wang Hou looked into Han Sen’s background a bit further and found he graduated from
the same school as Ji Yanran. The two must have known each other.
Naturally, Han Sen was counted as Ji Yanran’s fervent by Wang Hou. He wondered how
strong a fighter Han Sen was. Wang Hou had always thought he should take every chance to
know his enemy better.
The fat squad leader frowned and wanted to say something. However, Han Sen said
calmly, "It’s okay. I can try. I want to anyway."
"Okay." The fat squad leader did not stop Han Sen. After all, this was not a real drill. Since
no one had succeeded, it was simply normal for Han Sen to fail as well. And worst case he
would get shocked, which was nothing to a soldier.
Han Sen got up, shot a glance at Wang Hou, and entered the training field.
Although Daphne only had one warframe department, it was an advanced department
comprised of fifteen warframe soldiers, who were all carefully selected veterans.
Basically, except for the cookhouse, every other department was elite units. For example,
the warship crew had a lot of groups such as the repair group and others.
2451
Han Sen entered the training field, and the gravity trainer was turned up. He suddenly felt
a lot more burden.
Everyone’s eyes were suddenly on Han Sen. Although they all knew this new recruit
would fail, it was fun to predict when he would fail.
In addition to Wang Hou, some other people were also observing Han Sen with scrutiny.
Ji Yanran did not manage to hide the fact that she was the one who got Han Sen on the
warship from Chen Shoushan. The fact that Chen Shoushan was helping Wang Hou get Han
Sen up the stage was because he was also wondering what Han Sen could do to make Ji
Yanran spend so much effort.
Han Sen took a deep breath and walked to the first metal wall.
Han Sen had asked Ji Yanran about Wang Hou in private, because as sensitive as he was,
he could feel the hostility Wang Hou held against himself.
That was abnormal. Han Sen was merely a new recruit and had not offended Wang Hou
ever. He had not even met Wang Hou before. Han Sen did not feel that the hostility simply
came from the bump.
What Ji Yanran told Han Sen corroborated Han Sen’s assumption.
Wang Hou was connected to the expert panel. Although he was the head of the warframe
department, he was elected because of the suggestion of the expert panel. Wang Hou himself
had selected all the soldiers in his department. It was fair to say that the warframe
department worked for the expert panel.
There were many scholars and experts pissed at Ji Yanran, which was a known fact. After
all, Ji Yanran had just become an evolver. Although she came from a prominent family, that
did not help the fieldwork, which was why the expert panel did not like her very much.
2452
In addition, the old Captain whom Ji Yanran had replaced was very close to the expert
panel, so that had also added to the prejudice the expert panel held against Ji Yanran.
Because of Ji Yanran’s family, no one dared to say anything. However, if Ji Yanran herself
made some serious mistakes, it would be natural for her to be removed from Daphne.
Initially, Han Sen did not want any drama, and only want to finish his tasks while
improving himself. However, since he was here because of Ji Yanran, many people would
know that. If he acted poorly, Ji Yanran would be humiliated.
It was not an option for his girlfriend to be humiliated. Not just that, he needed to make
her proud. Otherwise, he would not call himself her boyfriend.
Han Sen knew very well what Wang Hou was trying to do, but he did not care.
"You want to watch, I’ll let you watch." Han Sen made the first step on the metal wall,
dashing on the white zone which was only 1 foot wide.
Han Sen was very fast, unlike the previous soldiers who were trying to control their speed
so that they had more time to observe and decide how to go ahead. Han Sen did the opposite
thing. He was fast from the beginning, going forward on the randomly laid metal walls.
A newbie is just a newbie. Going like this, he would fall in seconds. Many people were
thinking in their head.
Watching Han Sen going as fast as this, Wang Hou could not help but feel surprised,
wondering if Han Sen was a true idiot or trying to fall as fast as possible.
Even Chen Shoushan frowned slightly. If this was all he could do, it would be a waste of Ji
Yanran’s energy. Chen Shoushan was quite disappointed.
2453
Just a dozen seconds later, almost every soldier widened their eyes.
Han Sen was jumping up and down on the carefully placed metal walls, fast and steady. He
managed to fulfill many actions that looked extremely scary flawlessly with a sense of
rhythm. As he stepped on the leaning or reversed metal walls, he was so smooth that people
almost forgot that it was Sprint at level 10.
When the difficulty and speed reached a certain level, it was credible to watch someone go
like this. Going through one challenge after another at such high speed made people’s blood
boil. Everyone wished they were in the moment with Han Sen.
"Very well done, Han Sen!" The fat squad leader was so happy that he could not close his
mouth. With such performance, even if Han Sen could not follow through, the cookhouse
had already been honored. No one would dare to call the cookhouse a troop of the dinner
table again.
Wang Hou’s eyes became cold and he chuckled inwardly. "This guy is indeed something.
However, he is just too naïve to show everything at this moment. Go ahead and tell us who
you are, so that in the future we could get rid of you much easier."
As a surpasser, Chen Shoushan could see even more than Wang Hou. Han Sen’s
performance was surprising to him as well not just because of his physique. Physique was
just a part of what it took to go through Sprint. What was more important was the ability to
see the big picture, make judgments, and act in emergency.
2454
Han Sen’s performance in all aspects was beyond Chen Shoushan’s expectation. Han Sen
had not made a single mistake from the beginning to the end. He was simply acting like the
tutorial the AI simulated.
"This new recruit is great." Being someone close to the Jis, Chen Shoushan was happy to
see Han Sen’s performance and smiled.
Quartermaster Zhao Ping also nodded and said, "Great indeed."
Director Lin Haifeng said, "What a great newbie. It is such a shame that he was sent to the
cookhouse. With his talent, it is just a waste."
Momentarily, Han Sen had already gone through half of Sprint without even lowering his
speed. He kept running forward as if he could not stop himself.
All the soldiers had become extremely excited. With the fat squad leader leading them,
they started to clapping to cheer him up.
As they were clapping, Han Sen’s moves felt even more arithmetic. Each of the step was
on the beat, which was great to watch.
"S*#t! This is no drill, but a performance," Qiu Cheng was so excited that he shouted.
Many soldiers felt the same as Qiu Cheng. Before Han Sen, all the soldiers seemed to be at
training, but when it was Han Sen’s turn, it was like an acrobatic performance and even
better.
When Han Sen finished Sprint on the last metal wall, the clapping became applause. Many
soldiers even stood up.
Even Chen Shoushan, Lin Haifeng and Zhao Ping stood up to applaud for Han Sen.
Soldiers were straightforward like this. Seeing someone capable, soldiers would not hold
back their emotions or their compliments.
2455
"Amazing. Very nicely done. You deserve the reward. Here is the S-Class Saint Hall
license." Chen Shoushan walked to Han Sen and gave him the license.
"Thank you, Captain." Han Sen took the license and saluted.
"No need. You deserve it." Chen Shoushan patted Han Sen on the shoulder and smiled.
"You have very nice moves. Have you practiced this before?"
"Sir, the system called Sprint is one of the products developed by Professor Yan from
Blackhawk military Academy. I am his student and one of the testers of the system," Han Sen
said truthfully.
"That is why. So you came from a famous teacher. Then tell us about the system," Chen
Shoushan said with approval.
Chen Shoushan himself was the student of a famous professor, so he liked someone with
Han Sen’s background. Moreover, Han Sen was someone discovered by Ji Yanran.
However, if Han Sen himself was not that good, Chen Shoushan would not do him any
favor.
Han Sen’s performance was beyond Chen Shoushan’s expectation, which made him feel a
lot better about Han Sen. Therefore, Chen Shoushan cared less about the fact that Ji Yanran
used her power to get Han Sen on board.
Han Sen introduced this system Sprint to the soldiers as he was told to. He was someone
who had used the system since it was developed, so he knew every detail about the system.
After his introduction, the soldiers had a more profound understanding about the system
and was less fearful of the challenge.
After Han Sen’s explanation, several soldiers felt excited to try again. Chen Shoushan
asked them to feel free to try and indeed saw great progresses. In the first five people who
had tried, one almost went through.
2456
Han Sen’s reaction which was quite decent made Chen Shoushan feel even better about
him. He nodded and said, "Indeed, he graduated from a good school."
Wang Hou gazed at Han Sen who was content among the crowds with a cold look, curled
his lips and said contentedly, "Dumbass, show off as much as you could. The more you show,
the faster you will die."
Wang thought he had seen through Han Sen’s strength, so he felt quite content. In the
eyes of Wang Hou who had passed eighty in his fitness, Han Sen whose fitness should be
only around forty or fifty was nothing.
Because of the good education he had received and good habits, Wang Hou was still
observing Han Sen carefully, trying to find his weaknesses.
Although Han Sen had not glanced at Wang Hou, it was easy for him to predict what
Wang Hou was thinking. However, Han Sen did not care at all.
Maybe in Wang Hou’s eyes, this was all Han Sen got. However, for Han Sen, this was just
the tip of the iceberg. His true strength was far beyond Wang Hou’s imagination.
If Wang Hou was really trying to do something to Han Sen, then Han Sen would feel really
excited. At that time, Wang Hou’s expression must be very interesting to watch.
Fitness over a hundred… This is quite troublesome. It seems that I need to speed up
gaining geno points. I should at least fill up ordinary, primitive, and mutant geno points
first. By that time, I would definitely be over a hundred in fitness.
Han Sen was thinking to himself, I need to conquer the Spirit shelter as soon as possible.
With my own shelter, I could gather more people to hunt. If I could gain the allegiance from
the aristocrat spirit, that would be even better. I wonder if king spirit is really what it says.
2457
Han Sen did not purchase any hyper geno art on the evolver level before he reported to
Daphne, because he had no idea he would end up in such remote areas and lose the access to
the Saint Hall.
Although on Daphne there were also hyper geno arts provided to soldiers for free, Han
Sen was not interested in the ordinary stuff.
This S-Class Saint Hall license was different from an ordinary license in that he was able
to use it on Daphne to trade for the hyper geno arts and geno solutions stored on the
warship.
Han Sen did not hesitate and chose hyper geno art. When he was picking, he had a slight
trouble.
Because Daphne was not the Saint Hall, only 3 to 4 types of S class hyper geno arts were
stored on board, so Han Sen had not too many options.
Normally speaking, hyper geno arts on the evolver level were all focused on changing the
structure of one’s body cells.
Alloy Fist, Alloy Leg, Alloy Body, and other hyper geno arts were all in this category. Some
focused on enhancing a certain body part, while others enhanced the whole body.
It was easier to practice hyper geno arts that were focused on a certain body part.
However, aside from that body part, other parts of the body would be weaker.
2458
Although it was balanced to strengthen the entire body, it took longer to practice. Many
hyper geno arts would take 3 to 5 years to practice, or even longer.
Moreover, the body of the evolvers could not stand the long-term change of body cells.
When using the hyper geno arts, evolvers must make a pause once in a while in case their
whole body turned to metal.
The better one’s fitness, the longer one could stand the change. Han Sen had learned
about the limitations quite well.
There were four types of S-Class hyper geno arts design for evolvers stored on Daphne.
Han Sen was considering three of the four, because one of them was simply focused on the
back.
Jade Fist, Metal Kick, and Micro Crystal all had their own features, which made Han Sen
hesitate.
Jade fist was a hyper geno art that focused on one’s fists. It could turn the muscle and
bones of the fist into Jade so tough that it could destroy anything. One would be able to
break a Z-steel metal sheet with bare hands after practicing Jade fist, so it was an amazing
hyper geno art.
In addition, it was rather fast for one to practice this geno art. It would probably take one
to two months for one to get somewhere and put it into use.
Metal Kick was focused on the legs of the user. It could turn the two legs into heavy metal.
When used well, the legs could function as two weapons to kick everything into pieces.
However, it took much longer for one to practice Metal Kick. If one were to make the legs
entirely metal, it would take one at least six months.
As for the third option, Micro Crystal, it was a hyper geno art that could change the entire
body. It could turn human body cells into Micro Crystal. When practiced well, the user’s
entire body would be turned into crystal, no weapon could injure the user, not even laser
2459
guns. In fact, most modern weapons would be useless in front of someone who practiced
Micro Crystal.
Of course, was very difficult to practice Micro Crystal. Without 3 to 5 years, one could not
even get started with the hyper geno art. Normally speaking, it took 1 to 2 decades to achieve
anything.
The reason that Daphne was carrying Micro Crystal and many crewmembers were
practicing it was that Micro Crystal also gave its users some resistance against the
destructive weapons in Crystallizer rulings. That was why it was specially selected to be
placed on Daphne.
Many people who had been studying Crystallizer ruins would practice Micro Crystal.
However, because it took too long to practice it, only a few people had made some
achievements with the hyper geno art.
Although there were not a lot of people who could go far with Micro Crystal, many experts
and scholars in the expert panel were better at Micro Crystal, since they had practiced two or
three decades or even longer.
From a practical perspective, Jade Fist was definitely the obvious choice, because it could
be put into use in 1 to 2 months. However, after some thoughts, Han Sen used his license on
Micro Crystal.
The exploitation of a single Crystallizer ruins often took years or even decades. Han Sen
did not know if he would spend his entire service excavating Crystallizer ruins, so it would
not hurt to practice Micro Crystal. After all, it was something the Alliance prepared for
missions related to Crystallizer ruins, and he might not be able to get this hyper geno art
elsewhere.
In addition, Han Sen had always tried to practice something that could change the
structure of his body cells of all parts, which was why he always had a thing for Micro
Crystal.
2460
As for other hyper geno arts, he believed he could always trade for them later. Since he
had many asked class licenses, he could always trade with someone in God’s sanctuary,
which was troublesome but feasible.
After Han Sen chose Micro Crystal, Wang Hou got the news very soon. But he only
snorted contentedly, "What’s the use of Micro Crystal at this point? He will not get
anywhere in 3 to 5 years. There is no way he could use it."
Wang Hou felt Han Sen’s choice was too stupid. People who made choice like this were
often perfectionists or obsessive.
Although the future seemed to be bright, the practical value was so little that it was
basically useless. Micro Crystal was far less useful than Jade Fist.
Han Sen had no idea of what Wang Hou was thinking. After he got his hands on the Micro
Crystal, he started to study it and saw the tutorial for three times.
After having a brief idea about what it was, Han Sen drank a bottle of geno solutions
designed for Micro Crystal and started to practice it.
Feeling his body cells motivated under the effect of Micro Crystal, Han Sen felt quite
surprised.
It was clearly stated in the tutorial that if he could feel something in the beginning, it
meant the hyper geno art was fit for him. However, even so, without one to two years, he
would not see any effects. It was a hyper geno art that took a long time to practice. If the
progress was too great, the body would not be able to undertake the sudden change of the
body cells, which would lead his health to collapse.
Han Sen watched every single detail according to the tutorial and ran the hyper geno art
through his body entirely. When he was ready to do it for the second time, something
suddenly happened.
2461
Jadeskin that Han Sen had always been practicing suddenly became active at this point
and joined Micro Crystal. More precisely, it swallowed Micro Crystal, making Micro Crystal
a part of the coolness it was creating.
2462
When Han Sen started to practice Jadeskin, he was too old in age. Since the foundation
was not laid when he was a boy and he had practiced the hyper geno art for a short time,
Han Sen was not able to make a big progress with it. Without the help of geno solutions,
until this day, he still was not able to make the first breakthrough with Jadeskin.
Han Sen was stuck in a bottleneck and failed to make the breakthrough. However, when
he drank the geno solutions to practice Micro Crystal, Jadeskin was activated unexpectedly
and was pushed to the first breakthrough.
Han Sen only had one feeling at this point.
Cold! Piercing and thrilling cold!
The cold did not come from the outside but seemed to come from within. It was as if every
single inch of his body was giving off the coldness, making Han Sen feel like he was going to
turn into an ice statute.
He wanted to stop activation of Jadeskin, otherwise, wondered if he would be frozen to

death. However, Jadeskin was like a wild horse that did not follow his control at all. The
cold got worse and worse, making Han Sen become unconscious.
"I can't sleep. If I fall asleep, I'm afraid I will not wake up ever." Han Sen knew very well
what would happen to someone who fell asleep in the snow, so he was striving to be lucid.
However, it did not help a lot. At this point, he could not even move his fingers. His entire
body was incredibly cold and even the temperature in the room fell.
2463
The thermostats did not seem to sense the drop in the room temperature, so it was not
working.
"Dammit! How come the thermostats is broken at this point. Is God trying to kill me?"
Han Sen wanted to smash the damned machine but unfortunately, he could not even move.
Suddenly, an idea crossed Han Sen's mind, which made him widen his eyes. No way.
There is no such a coincidence. The reason the thermostats did not change only meant the
room temperature did not actually drop. The cold I am feeling is very likely just a
hallucination rather than a reality.
Thinking of that, Han Sen quickly gritted his teeth and told himself, "I'm not cold… I'm
not cold… everything is fake… It's just my hallucination…"
"Dammit, it's really cold…" Han Sen felt like the psychological suggestion did not really
work, because he was actually frozen to death. It felt like his heart was frozen and blood had
stopped flowing and became ice. The coldness went to his heart.
Gradually, the cold left him, and Han Sen started to feel warm. It was like sunshine in
winter, making his trembling body feel better. Although it was not hot, it made him feel so
comfortable that he almost moaned.
However, Han Sen did not feel happy about it. He became even more worried. He knew
that the cold did not go away. The warmth meant he was not far from death. As soon he was
fooled by the heat and fell asleep, he would never wake up. When he was discovered by
others, he would be a dead body.
He tried his best not to fall asleep, but he felt more and more fuzzy. In the end, he could
not help but fall asleep.
Han Sen did not know how long he had been sleeping. When he woke up again, he felt so
comfortable as if he had just stepped out of a hot spring.
2464
"What? I did not die?" Han Sen raised his hands incredulously and pinched his cheeks.
Feeling the pain, he yelped.
"Indeed, I did not die. This is not a dream!" Han Sen was overjoyed. Before he fell asleep,
he thought he was doomed. However, nothing had really happened. It was as if he had just
gone to bed.
However, Han Sen felt his body was somewhat different. Although he could not tell what
was different, the feeling could not be mistaken.
Han Sen could not wait to run Jadeskin in his body, trying to figure out what had
happened. The moment he started, he saw his two hands had become transparent like ice or
Jade.
These hands reminded Han Sen of Xue Longyan's hands the only time he met Xue
Longyan. However, Han Sen's hands were even more fine than Xue Longyan's. It was hard to
believe they were human hands.
"First breakthrough… I made the first breakthrough in Jadeskin…" Han Sen practiced
Jadeskin in excitement, turning his entire body into Jade.
"Jadeskin… This is what Jadeskin truly meant… I made it!" Han Sen could not resist his
excitement. Watching his translucent body, he almost laughed out loud.
After insisting on practicing Jadeskin for so long, Han Sen eventually made the first
breakthrough, which laid the most important foundation.
Although Han Sen was still a bit too old to start, the fact that he had made the first
breakthrough with the hyper geno art made his progress fall into the normal range.
Feeling endless power inside his body, Han Sen squeezed his fists. Although the muscles
and bones looked translucent, they were as flexible as beef tendons. He did not feel hard to
move around but felt his senses were heightened.
2465
Han Sen stopped the running of Jadeskin and turned his body back to normal. Looking at
himself in the mirror, he saw his skin became more tender and smooth. However, there was
not much of a difference between now and then. His eyes were more watery like gemstones,
which made him look quite charming.
"If I continue this way, I will be more and more like a gigolo." Feeding upset, Han Sen
hoped he could look more masculine.
However, that was no big deal. There was no need to care about the appearance. Han Sen
ran Micro Crystal again, wanting to make sure that he was still able to practice this hyper
geno art.
Very soon, Han Sen opened his mouth wide. After practicing Micro Crystal, he found that
Micro Crystal was just a small part of Jadeskin.
When he used Micro Crystal, Han Sen felt his body was toughened because the body cells
were crystallized, making him look like a statue carved out of crystal.
"Micro Crystal, I achieved it…" Although Han Sen felt incredulous, the fact was the fact.
He indeed succeeded in practicing Micro Crystal. Hew Han Sen looked was exactly what was
described in the Micro Crystal tutorial.
The hyper geno art that took others 2 to 3 decades to practice was easily achieved by Han
Sen. Even Han Sen himself could not believe that was happening.
Shortly, Han Sen found that it was not really a fact worth celebrating. The effect of Micro
Crystal was far worse than Jadeskin after he made the first breakthrough. The only good
thing about Micro Crystal was that now he had an excuse to cover the fact that he had been
practicing Jadeskin.
2466
After finishing his task on the warship, Han Sen had some free time again to enter God’s
Sanctuary.
Yang Manli had finished recruiting. 80 to 90% of the people living in that area joined
Goddess Gang that Han Sen had formed and signed formal contracts.
Although Han Sen needed to provide some meat at low costs, it was nothing compared to
what he had gained. When he was ready to conquer the spirit shelter, all these people needed
to play a part. Yang Manli told Han Sen that the recruitment did not go well initially.
Because Uncle Qing was the first to join the gang, everyone else followed.
Han Sen nodded and did not speak. The Nings were expressing kindness to him, but Han
Sen did not dare to treat them as friends. He still knew too little about things in the past, so
he could not decide whether the Nings were friends or enemies.
"Now that Goddess Gang is formed, what’s your next move?" Yang Manli asked Han Sen.
She was quite reluctant to call the gang Goddess Gang, because there were less than ten
women in the entire gang, and none of them could be called a goddess.
However, Han Sen insisted on the name. Since it was just a name, Yang Manli did not
care.
She did not know that in Han Sen’s eyes, the gang members recruited at this point were
all just the help. The Goddess Gang he was going to formulate was a group of spirit beauties.
Wherever he appeared in the future, three thousand spirit beauties would clear the way
for him, which would be a dream coming true.
2467
Of course, the condition was that his super body king spirit could make spirits give their
allegiance to him. Otherwise, his dream would just be a dream. Not to mention a group, he
would not even be able to get a few spirits working for him.
"Let them gobble up the meat first, and then we will train them and select the best of them
to form the backbone of Goddess Gang. Then, we’ll go conquer the spirit shelter." Han Sen
was waiting for zero to come and take her to smash the spirit shelter, so he would spend the
time to train these people.
These people did not really take much training, because those who had entered Second
God’s Sanctuary were either veterans who had gone through the military service or current
soldiers who were still serving. With some light training, they could cooperate pretty well.
Han Sen asked Yang Manli to pick a team which he will lead to hunt, so that he could
check out if there were any talented people among them.
"Young master, if you want to hunt, I know exactly the place that suits the team,"
suggested Uncle Qing when he heard Han Sen was going to do that.
Han Sen heeded his advice and asked him to lead the way. The team marched toward the
glaciers uncle Qing was talking about.
Although it was an area of glaciers, avalanche or accidents rarely happened. Han Sen did
not worry about that. All they had run into on the way was a few ice-armored beasts, so Han
Sen did not bother to move. Riding on the back of the golden growler, Han Sen was reading
as he ate the jerked bird leg of the evil-blooded condor while watching the team hunt.
Han Sen looked through the database on Daphne for information about beast soul glyphs
and indeed found something.
No one had ever discovered beast soul glyphs in First God’s Sanctuary, but the beast soul
type started to come up in Second God’s Sanctuary and above. In addition, only mutant or
sacred-blood creatures would produce beast soul glyphs.
2468
The functions of beast soul glyphs were very complicated. Each one had its own unique
function. In conclusion, a beast soul glyph would give its user a certain ability.
For example, there was a kind of bear glyph that could enhance one’s strength, and there
was a wind beast glyph that would increase the user’s speed.
Since no one had hunted an evil-blooded condor before, Han Sen was not sure what kind
of ability he would get. He had been observing for days and did not discover anything
different when using the beast soul.
"So, what is the function of the evil-blooded condor glyph?" Han Sen could not figure it
out and had to put it aside.
At this point, Han Sen finally understood how great it was to be a gang leader. Watching
his subordinates killing creatures bravely, Han Sen knew that he would eventually gain the
better half of their labor.
There were not a lot of members in the gang at the moment. In the future, if the Goddess
Gang had thousands or tens of thousands of members, he would be able to receive a
significant amount of income from his cut of everyday hunting.
It was equally beneficial to the gang members. Compared to hunting alone, it was much
easier to hunt in a gang. At the same time, the income was equally good or even better. Their
safety was also enhanced.
Of course, because it was a tough area, and most places were unknown to man, it was still
dangerous to hunt even in the group. Without a master fighter in the gang, everyone would
die once they encountered strong mutant creatures or sacred-blood creatures.
They were not used to hunting blatantly like this for fear that there might be a group of
creatures attacking them. Following Han Sen, however, they could quit sneaking around.
Although they felt anxious, they felt much better than before.
2469
"Young master, let’s stay in this area. If we move further, there might be mutant
creatures." Uncle Qing stopped and said to Han Sen.
"Let’s continue. Mutant creatures are even better," Han Sen commanded the team to go
forward, because he was not that interested in hunting primitive creatures.
Although they were following Han Sen’s order, many people started to feel worried,
looking left and right for fear that there might really be mutant creatures.
The only person able to fight a mutant creature in this place was Uncle Qing. If others
encountered mutant creatures, they were likely to become a meal of the creatures.
Although Yang Manli wanted to talk Han Sen out of it, she knew it would not serve any
purpose, because Han Sen would not listen to her at all. Yang Manli ended up saying
nothing.
Uncle Qing did not argue either, continuing to lead the way. It was as if as long as Han Sen
gave his words, Uncle Qing would do anything for Han Sen.
Han Sen continued to read his ancient language textbook. As long as he had time, Han Sen
would still learn the ancient language, hoping to understand Dongxuan Sutra as soon as
possible.
However, Dongxuan Sutra was so archaic that Han Sen was only able to understand a
small part of it at this point, and that was not even the important part.
All of a sudden, they heard loud hoof beat and beast roar. A giant elephant with white fur
rushed toward them from afar, leaving one huge footprint after another. All the glaciers
seemed to be shaking. Snowflakes were flowing everywhere.
"White mammoth!" Someone suddenly exclaimed. The entire group scattered like a mob.
2470
Han Sen saw most people were running and only Yang Manli, Uncle Qing, and a few gang
members stayed next to him, summoning beast souls and ready to fight.
It was easy to tell that the gang members were all frightened, their hands on their
weapons shaking.
All other people were running fast, about which Han Sen was not surprised. These people
had lost their confidence a long while ago, so it was natural that they reacted this way facing
danger.
Han Sen had considered them no good in his heart. In the future, he would not waste his
time cultivating these people. To the contrary, Xu You and other young people did not
escape and remained on Han Sen’s side although they were frightened. Han Sen thought
they could be further cultivated to become leaders, commanding the future forces in
Goddess Gang.
Although they were all quite young and probably had worse physique than the older
people who had run away, these were no big deal. Han Sen could easily use large amounts of
meat to give them better geno point counts.
There was always a way to enhance one’s physique and martial arts skills. However, one’s
character was not something could be cultivated. In Han Sen’s eyes, Xu You and other young
people were all valuable assets.
"Clear." Han Sen yelled, commanding the gang members to step back. He rolled on the
back of the golden growler and charged the white mammoth.
2471
All the young gang members looked at Han Sen in surprise. As a mutant creature, the
white mammoth was a top one. Even someone like Uncle Qing did not dare to face a white
mammoth head on, but Han Sen simply threw himself at the creature.
Watching Han Sen with a grim face, Uncle Qing murmured to himself in a low voice, "Is
he really the descendent of Instructor Han?"
Yang Manli drew her bow string and aimed her arrow at an eye of the white mammoth,
ready to support Han Sen when necessary.
However, the bow and arrow she was using at the moment were still sacred-blood beast
souls of First God’s Sanctuary, which almost did not work at all on a mutant creature in
Second God’s Sanctuary like the white mammoth.
The golden growler was going fast. In terms of size, the golden growler was no smaller
than the white mammoth. As the golden growler ran, its body was quickly growing. The
moment it was about to clash with the white mammoth, the golden growler was already as
large as a hill, even bigger than the mammoth.
Compared to the golden growler, the white mammoth suddenly looked mini, like a baby
elephant in front of an adult elephant.
Boom!
The two beasts clashed together. Although the golden growler was bigger than the white
mammoth, it was not at any disadvantage, but stepped back as well as the white mammoth.
"Roar!" The golden growler growled reluctantly. It was the absolute king in First God’s
Sanctuary. No creature could fight it at all. However, it was forced back by a white
mammoth, which made the lion very mad.
The white mammoth also roared and ran toward the golden growler.
Boom!
2472
The two huge animals were fighting it out again, making all sorts of horrendous noises.
The surrounding glaciers were broken into pieces and there was snow everywhere.
Boom boom boom!
The golden growler and the white mammoth became extremely mad at each other, so
neither of them intended to step back. They ran into each other hard like to oxen fighting
for a cow.
The gang members were dumbstruck. They had seen many mounts before, but had never
seen a mount that was able to fight the creature. It was simply beyond imagination.
Normal mount would not attack at all. However, this giant golden lion mount was
somewhat different.
The people that had run away saw what was happening and slowed down, looking at the
golden growler throwing itself at the white mammoth incredulously.
"That is a mutant creature. What’s the deal of the mount? It’s so strong that it could fight
the white mammoth. Is that a mutant mount? Even if it is, it is still just a mount and should
not be able to fight a creature like this."
Everyone had complicated emotions as they watched the golden growler.
Indeed, like they were thinking, if it were any other mount, even a mutant mount from
Second God’s Sanctuary, it would not be able to fight white mammoth like this.
A mount is a mount. Once the creature became a beast soul mount, no matter how fierce it
was initially, it would become tame. It was like a lion turning into a herbivore. Except for its
strong physique, it no longer had the instinct to kill.
However, the golden growler was different. Although it was just a beast soul mount, it still
kept part of its nature. In addition, he had great physique, which was why it could still
defend itself with its instinct lost. It could not be compared to other mounts.
2473
Han Sen sighed inwardly. After all, the golden growler was just a super creature from First
God’s Sanctuary. Although it was special, because it was limited to its level, it was not as
strong as the white mammoth.
Watching the golden growler falling farther behind under the impact from the white
mammoth and growling helplessly, Han Sen could not help becoming silent.
He was reminded of the large golden growler’s fierceness. Between the heaven and earth,
no one could stand one blow from its paw. This beast soul golden growler was indeed too
sullen.
"If the black crystal could really turn the beast souls of First God’s Sanctuary into the
beast souls of Second God’s Sanctuary, I would definitely choose the golden growler to
evolve next. Han Sen thought. He did not want to see a great king being a loser.
Although he was thinking that, Han Sen decided to make a move. The moment the golden
growler clashed with the white mammoth again, Han Sen jumped up from the head of the
golden growler and dashed at the white mammoth like a meteor.
The physique of the white mammoth was even better than that of golden growler.
However, it still had to step back when the golden growler threw itself at him.
At this very moment, Han Sen had already reached the mammoth. Holding the cursed
wolf dagger in his hand, Han Sen sent himself into the wheel-sized eye of the mammoth.
Roar!
The white mammoth lifted its front legs. Blood ran into rivers flowing from its eyes. The
beast screamed loud.
The next moment, the stomach of the white mammoth was suddenly slashed open. A
bloody figure came out of it.
Boom!
2474
The white mammoth quickly fell, splashing ice and snow everywhere. Without looking at
the body of the white mammoth, the bloody figure walked to the rest of the team when
cleaning the dagger casually.
Almost no one was able to forget this moment. The gigantic dead creature and the bloody
figure were written into their memory internally.
2475
After killing the white mammoth, Han Sen had established his prestige in Goddess Gang.
People had officially recognized him as the leader. Many young people even saw him as an
idol.
The Goddess Gang had become more and more organized. Han Sen was very generous to
the members that worked hard, awarding them with lots of meat.
Han Sen asked Yang Manli to specifically cultivate the young men like Xu You who dared
to risk their lives.
Han Sen’s arrival brought a revolution to the place. Although they still did not dare to
hunt in remote areas or approach the spirit shelter, with Han Sen leading the team, they
were able to kill lots of ordinary and primitive creatures at once in the mountains nearby.
This gave some hope to the evolvers in this place. They no longer needed to hold their
breath and count the days.
Many people who had not entered God’s Sanctuary in a long time and lost hope returned
to the place after hearing the news, wanting to see if the legend was real. It turned out they
were ecstatic. The world of ice and snow was no longer silent like before. People were active
everywhere. Although it could not be compared to large human shelters, the situation was
not that desperate. More and more people had their hold back and joined Goddess Gang.
More and more people told each other about the news, making those who had lost hope
and her God’s sanctuary again. Therefore, Goddess Gang became stronger and stronger.
2476
With lots of meat to trade, the rich had also started to appear. Trade became more and more
frequent and there had been a lot of transactions.
Because Han Sen rarely showed up, few people knew what he looked like. Most people
only knew the name Han Sen.
More people thought of Han Sen as a legend, a living legend.
An evolver who had just entered Second God’s Sanctuary for a few months revived a place
on his own and inspired lots of desperate people, which could only exist in a legend.
Obviously, more people recognized Yang Manli, the righthand woman. Many people
assumed that Yang Manli was the goddess in "Goddess Gang" and thought she was Han Sen’s
lady, the mistress of Goddess Gang.
Of course, Yang Manli had also heard such assumption. In the beginning, she was shy and
angry. However, it was impossible for her to clarify every time. After a while, she was tired
of correcting others.
"Brother, it really is you. I finally found the organization." On this day, when Han Sen just
teleported into God’s Sanctuary from the Alliance, someone suddenly ran at him and hugged
his thigh full of tears.
"Zhu Ting?" As Han Sen saw who it was, he could not help feeling dazed. He had no idea
that he would run into Zhu Ting here.
"How dare you show your face? You really think I will not kill you, don’t you?" Han Sen’s
face became stern.
"Brother, it is meaningless to live in such a spot. Can I follow you? If I can’t, I would
rather die. Just kill me!" Zhu Ting would not let go of Han Sen’s leg.
Han Sen chuckled inwardly and thought to himself, this guy is quite unlucky to be
assigned here. He must have gone through many hardships. It looks like he’s going mad.
2477
"When did you arrive here? How come I never saw you?" Han Sen brought Zhu Ting to a
quiet place and asked.
"After I ran away, I came to Second God’s Sanctuary directly. God knows I would be sent
to this damned place. Every time I tried to kill a primitive creature, I would be risking my
life. After such a long time, I have not even maxed out on ordinary geno points. This is no
way to live… Two months ago, I went out to hunt and was almost killed by a mutant
creature. I ran so far away that I only came back the day before yesterday. Since hearing
about brother you, I have always been waiting for you near the teleport device…" Zhu Ting
complained tearfully.
Naturally, Han Sen would not take Zhu Ting’s words too seriously. This guy was quite sly
and full of ideas. He could also use poison well. Shameless and murderous, Zhu Ting was
definitely a dangerous person.
However, Han Sen did not want to kill Zhu Ting yet. Although this guy was dangerous,
Han Sen did not think of him as a risk. In addition, Zhu Ting knew a lot of things that Han
Sen was dying to know about, such as things about Han Jingzhi.
Zhu Ting was a bastard son of the Chens. It seemed that the Chens also knew about what
happened in the past. Han Sen wondered what role they had played.
Han Sen suspected that someone of the Chens was also a member of Unit Seven of Secret
Service.
"So, you want to follow me. But why should I agree to that?" Han Sen looked at Zhu Ting
with half a smile. No matter what Zhu Ting wanted, Han Sen would like to collect something
from him first.
"Brother, no matter what, I should be much more useful than those ordinary people,
right?" Zhu Ting blinked and answered.
"And much more dangerous," Han Sen replied quietly.
2478
Zhu Ting said with a wry smile, "Young master, big brother, you are the descendent of
Instructor Han. How do I dare to harm you? If I really did something to harm you, even my
father would beat me to death."
"The Chens is quite well-informed. However, I don’t remember any relationship between
the Hans and the Chens." Han Sen was not moved at all. Everyone claimed to be a friend of
Han Jingzhi. He could not tell who was telling the truth, so he decided to ignore all of them.
"Didn’t Instructor Han mention that my ancestor was also a member of the Secret Service,
a colleague of his?" Zhu Ting quickly said.
"I don’t know." Han Sen did not want to comment. He thought to himself, indeed, the
Chens was also a part of the mission.
"It’s useless for you to say anything. Give me something solid. If you want to follow me,
you must pay upfront first," Han Sen said.
Zhu Ting said with a sad face, "After I came to this damned place, I have gained nothing
and lost almost all the beast souls I brought from First God’s Sanctuary. Now I am so poor
that all I have is money. Do you want money? Name a number, and I’ll pay you no matter
how much."
"Don’t you still have Seven Twists?" Han Sen said abruptly.
Han Sen had always coveted Seven Twists from the Chens. Although he could fly with
beast soul wings, the speed would be determined by the strength of the beast soul instead of
his strength. Therefore, Han Sen was very interested in this technique that could send him
in the air using what he got.
However, Seven Twists was the family secret of the Chens. No outsiders could be taught.
With such an opportunity, Han Sen wanted to test if Zhu Ting could teach him Seven
Twists.
2479
"Although Seven Twists is the family secret of the Chens, there is a way for you to learn.
However, since it runs in the family, there is a rule that the secret could not be leaked. If you
want to learn, you will have to become a student of my family," said Zhu Ting.
Although Zhu Ting did not say no, there was no way that Han Sen would agree to become
a student of the Chens, which meant he could not learn the hyper geno art.
"So, there is no way around that?" Han Sen turned around and was ready to leave.
"Stop, listen to me. Even if I was willing to ignore the rules and teach you Seven Twists, all
I knew was the first three twists anyway. Without the special geno solutions, there was no
way you could succeed in practicing it either."
Zhu Ting saw Han Sen was still leaving and said quickly, "Brother, hear me out. When I
was chased around by the mutant creature a while back, I found a great place which you
would definitely be interested in. How about I show you the place? If you think it is
interesting, just let me join Goddess Gang. If you think the place is no good, I will no longer
bother you."
"What kind of a good place?" Han Sen asked.
"A nest," Zhu Ting lowered his voice and said to Han Sen. Han Sen looked at him
surprised. The fact that Zhu Ting found a nest meant he had found a sacred-blood beast soul.
What a lucky guy!
"Take me there first," Han Sen thought about it and said.
2480
He was not worried that Zhu Ting might have any tricks up his sleeve. Even if there was a
sacred-blood creature, Han Sen could protect himself.
However, in the case that there was a sacred-blood creature or even a super creature in the
nest, it would be terribly difficult for him to break the egg.
Zhu Ting took Han Sen out of the ice cave and entered the mountains.
Han Sen felt they were going too slow and summoned the golden growler, asking Zhu
Ting to sit with him.
"Brother, what a nice ride! Do you want to sell this mount? I could accept any price," Zhu
Ting said admiringly, looking at the golden growler.
"I will not sell this one, but if you want to purchase a beast soul, I do have one." Han Sen
suddenly had an idea. The berserk ice-armored beast soul that he gained the last time was
useless to him. If Zhu Ting was willing to pay a high price, Han Sen would like to sell it to
him.
"What beast soul? A mutant one or a sacred-blood one?" Zhu Ting looked at Han Sen in
excitement. He had been suffering too much. It was so difficult to get a beast soul in such a
place, and he had lost all the beast souls he brought here. Without a nice beast soul, Zhu
Ting felt insecure.
"A primitive beast soul of ice-armored beast," replied Han Sen.
Zhu Ting was slightly disappointed, but he still said, "Well that is nice as well. It is beast
soul armor, relatively strong among primitive beast souls. One million, what do you think?"
One million for a primitive beast soul was a lot, even though the beast soul was from
Second God’s Sanctuary.
It was only because beast souls were very rare in this place. In a large human shelter,
primitive beast souls would be worth about one tenth the price.
2481
"It is a berserk one," Han Sen added.
Zhu Ting suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Brother, you got a berserk ice-armored
beast soul?" Among primitive creatures, only one in several dozen could become berserk.
And it was even harder to gain the beast soul, which was why a berserk beast soul was much
more expensive than the beast soul on the same level.
Of course, a berserk beast soul was also much better than others. In the case of this beast
soul armor, a normal beast soul could only cover 30% to 40% of the body, while a berserk one
could cover more than 95% of the body. The defense was also enhanced in the berserk one,
even comparable to a weak mutant armor, which made the value of a berserk beast soul
much higher.
"What do you think?" Han Sen summoned the berserk ice-armored beast soul, and his
whole body was suddenly covered in a thick layer of ice. However, armor like this was not
that useful to Han Sen. It was not even as strong as Han Sen’s body, especially after he had
practiced micro crystal.
If the armor was a top mutant beast soul or a sacred-blood one, Han Sen would probably
keep it. Unfortunately, he had not gained one yet.
"Brother, name your price." Zhu Ting felt excited.
"I won’t force you to teach me Seven Twists since you are not allowed to. But your family
must have an S-Class footwork design for evolvers." Han Sen looked at Zhu Ting and said.
Zhu Ting suddenly became hesitant and said, "Well… Forget about it… I don’t really need
a beast soul…"
Han Sen knew what he meant. A berserk beast soul of ice armored beast was worth ten
million dollars tops after taking into consideration of the scarcity of the beast souls.
However, that was too little to trade for an S-Class secret footwork. No one would make
such a trade.
2482
"Relax, I’m not trying to trade the berserk beast soul for your footwork. I will pay you an
S-Class Saint Hall license of evolver level for the footwork. The berserk beast soul could be
considered your service fee," Han Sen said with a smile.
The Chens had phenomenal footwork hyper geno arts, which were hard to purchase even
in Saint Hall. Since Seven Twists was out of the question, Han Sen did not mind learning
something else.
"If that is the case, I could think of something." Zhu Ting looked at the berserk beast soul
armor Han Sen was wearing, gritted his teeth and said, "The Chens have an evolver
footwork Treading Cloud. If you’re interested, I could give up my dignity and get it for you."
"Tell me about it, what kind of footwork is Treading Cloud?" Han Sen squinted and asked.
Zhu Ting demonstrated what it was like, which made Han Sen’s eyes light up.
Treading Cloud was a footwork that emphasized leg skills. After it was practiced
successfully, the body cells of one’s legs could be enhanced. Treading Cloud meant it was so
easy to reach the sky after practicing this footwork.
Although it was an exaggeration, it showed that the footwork emphasized explosive leg
strength.
To Han Sen’s satisfaction, after practicing Treading Cloud, although he would not be able
to leverage on the air seven times, he would be able to leverage on the air once. Unlike what
Han Sen had invented, this was a perfect leverage.
Last time, when Han Sen leveraged in the air, he was only able to make one extra kick,
which was because the leverage was not perfect. After practicing Treading Cloud, he would
be able to leverage on the air perfectly and make another seven kicks.
2483
Han Sen was very satisfied with Treading Cloud, which was a secret hyper geno art that
he could not even learn at Saint Hall. It was worth it to pay an S-Class Saint Hall license and
a berserk beast soul.
Just like that, Han Sen and Zhu Ting agreed on the time of the trade. Zhu Ting could
teach Han Sen the footwork himself, but he had to obtain the special geno solutions from the
Chens.
Zhu Ting took Han Sen to find the nest. With the speed of the golden growler, it took
them more than half a day to spot layering mountains formulating a life lotus, which was
the entrance to the nest.
Luckily, there was no creatures nearby. They climbed over the mountains and went down
the entrance until they reached the green gold wall.
The green gold wall was still intact. No one had entered. Although Zhu Ting found the
place, he did not dare to enter.
Zhu Ting was smart in that he knew what was within his ability and what was beyond,
which was not something everyone knew.
After all, men are animals of emotions, so it was hard for them to keep rational all the
time.
"Wait outside. I’ll go check it out," Han Sen said to Zhu Ting and broke the green gold wall
to enter.
2484
The omniscient green light made the large nest a scary space. Oddly shaped cells were
everywhere, all intact. There was no way to tell which one had nurtured a creature.
Han Sen slowly approached the cells, but because there were too many cells, there were all
crammed together. There was no way to go through other than climbing over the cells.
Han Sen did not dare to jump onto a cell. Staring at a 20 feet tall oval sell, he slowly
walked ahead, feeling uncomfortable as if something was about to get wrong.
"Roar!" When Han Sen was about 30 feet from the cell, it suddenly exploded. A black
creature with two silver horns and bat wings that looked like a gargoyle suddenly rushed out
from the broken cell.
Han Sen only glanced at it before he started to run as fast as his legs could carry him.
Although he had not fought the creature yet, judging by its speed, Han Sen was sure that
the gargoyle was a sacred-blood creature with a physique over one hundred.
Han Sen was glad that it was the first thing that caught his eyes. If Han Sen ran into this
creature when he had gone deep already, it would be much harder for him to run away.
Han Sen only ran a few steps when the gargoyle caught up with him. Its arm as strong as a
marble column quickly swung at Han Sen’s back.
On its claw, each of the nails was more than half a foot long, as sharp as a tungsten dagger.
Even a body made of Z-steel would be broken by such nails.
Without turning back, Han Sen moved his body like a snake away from the blow of the
gargoyle, as if he had eyes on his back. Then Han Sen continued to run in a twisted route.
Flapping its wings, the gargoyle was behind Han Sen immediately. However, its blow was
useless again. Han Sen was as slippery as an eel, slipping through the gargoyle’s arms again
and again.
2485
Han Sen looked to the direction of the entrance and saw that Zhu Ting had left, faster
than a rabbit.
Having failed several times, the gargoyle quickly howled as Han Sen was about to run to
the narrow path. The silver horns of the gargoyle suddenly glowed and the silver color
started to bleed toward the gargoyle’s black body. All of a sudden, the gargoyle became a
silver statue, which looked strangely glamorous.
"Dammit! A berserk sacred-blood creature!" Han Sen exclaimed. The silver gargoyle
almost instantaneously appeared behind Han Sen, clawing at Han Sen’s head.
The speed of the silver gargoyle was so fast that Han Sen had no time to dodge the blow.
Although he was trying to use kiting skills as much as possible, in front of the absolute
speed, all his efforts were useless.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and used Jadeskin. Reaching a hand at the thick arm of the
berserk beast, Han Sen was not trying to beat the creature with his force.
As the two arms clashed, Han Sen entangled the thick arm of the silver gargoyle like a
snake and slid onto its body.
Perfectly combining Ghosthaunt and Diversion, Han Sen also used the flexibility he
gained from practicing Jadeskin to reach this effect.
The silver gargoyle tried to catch Han Sen who was hanging on its back, while Han Sen
had slid down to the gargoyle’s crotch and hitting the part hard.
Boom!
Han Sen’s Jade like fist hit the gargoyle’s crotch hard, making it scream madly. The
gargoyle quickly used both hands to claw at Han Sen.
Han Sen turned his body around on the gargoyle’s thigh and moved back to its back.
Grabbing the gargoyle’s wings, Han Sen quickly chopped his hand at its neck.
2486
Moving around on the gargoyle’s body, the gargoyle tried to catch Han Sen in madness but
kept failing.
However, the physique of the berserk silver gargoyle was so strong that even after Han
Sen used Jadeskin, he could only make its silver body swell a little.
Han Sen did not dare to use the cursed wolf dagger, because it was not strong enough to
break this body and because holding the dagger would affect Han Sen’s movements.
Han Sen even tried to claw at the gargoyle’s eyes, but it was equally useless. Its eyes were
as tough as its body, made of silver metal.
Han Sen felt the time which was less than a minute was as long as hours. It was not an
easy thing to fight the gargoyle this way.
Han Sen had used his physical and mental power to his limit. Every slight movement was
carefully calculated. Both his physical and mental strength was depleted.
Even so, Han Sen was still facing worse risks. The berserk gargoyle became faster and
faster. A few times, it’s nails had scratched Han Sen, making him bleed immediately.
Han Sen was not shaken at all. He continued to slither on the gargoyle’s body like a snake,
but his moving range was smaller and smaller.
Eventually, the berserk gargoyle pushed Han Sen so hard that he had nowhere to go. The
gargoyle quickly clawed at Han Sen was right on its body.
As the sharp silver nails were about to stab into Han Sen’s body, Han Sen quickly pushed
the gargoyle’s head and jumped in the air, avoiding its claw.
The silver gargoyle had used up its energy with this move. After Han Sen dodged the blow,
its claw did not stop and continued to hit its own face. The five nails as sharp as silver
daggers stabbed into silver face, and silver blood suddenly jetted out.
2487
Han Sen took the opportunity to run out of the nest. He could still vaguely hear the
roaring of the raging silver gargoyle.
The physique of the silver gargoyle was so good that Han Sen could not kill it at the
moment. However, since he had already learned that there was a sacred-blood creature in
this place, he could always come back when he had enough geno points.
"Brother, you are here! Are you okay?" Zhu Ting was waiting at the entrance, looking
down from time to time.
"Luckily, I ran out, but I could not kill that thing," Han Sen said and started to walk away.
"How about me joining Goddess Gang?" Zhu Ting came up to Han Sen and asked.
"If you want to, I’ll permit it," Han Sen said casually. He would keep Zhu Ting around for
the moment because he was still thinking about Seven Twists of the Chens.
After leaving the nest, Han Sen went back to the Alliance and urged Zhu Ting to get the
geno solutions as soon as possible.
It was almost time for Zero to return to the God’s sanctuary, so Han Sen thought it was
time to conquer the spirit shelter.
However, he would like for everyone of Goddess Gang to join the war against the spirit
shelter. Otherwise, if he went himself, the gang members would not appreciate the gains
they did not fight for that much.
2488
Of course, Han Sen was going to make sure he will get the spirit stone in the shelter. He
did not care about anything else that much.
After Han Sen returned to Daphne, he finished his own task and looked at his future
schedule.
In two days, he would join the cooking team to prepare food.
Soldiers could only have food for five days out of a month. Normally, they would just take
nutrition solutions.
However, the expert panel was different. They ate every day, so the existence of the
cookhouse was mainly meant for the expert panel.
After resting for two days, reading and training, it was Han Sen’s turn to work. Han Sen
finally understood that the work of the cookhouse was difficult sometimes.
Those experts and scholars were very picky about what they ate. According to the rules,
each of them shall have three dishes and one soup per meal, and there must be meat.
In addition, several professors in the expert panel could even order their own food, which
was a privilege that even Ji Yanran and Chen Shoushan did not enjoy.
Because of the emphasis the Alliance had placed on Crystallizer ruins, these experts and
professors enjoyed very high status. Among them, several professors were indeed quite
knowledgeable about Crystallizer civilization.
Han Sen was not a great cook, so all he could do was to prepare the raw materials and
transfer the food to the plates.
"You must be the new cookhouse recruit Han Sen? I heard you passed Sprint at level 10?"
A young researcher of the expert panel asked Han Sen while he was getting his food.
"It was because I have seen it before. It’s no big deal," Han Sen said casually.
2489
"You graduated from Blackhawk?" The young researcher asked.
"Yes," Han Sen slightly frowned and replied. He glanced at the young researcher who was
about thirty years old and quite good-looking. His lips were thin, which gave him a feminine
look.
"Not bad. When I was in Alliance Central Military Academy, Blackhawk -ranked about one
hundred. I wonder how it’s doing now?" The young researcher said quietly.
Han Sen felt the guy’s tone was a bit off, squinted and said, "I’m not sure. I did not have
many opportunities to see people from Alliance Central Military Academy. I was in an
archery tournament against that school though."
"Oh, did you come out of it okay?" The young researcher said contentedly.
Speaking of tournaments, Alliance Central Military Academy was always the top-notch
school. Almost in every single item, the school would get at least top three, while Blackhawk
was not that impressive among the famous academies. The two could not even be compared.
Naturally, the young researcher felt Blackhawk would lose tragically.
"It was okay. Alliance Central Military Academy was quite impressive, so it took me some
effort to get rid of them and gain the championship," Han Sen said casually. He did not want
to be nice to people like this.
"Ha ha, if you want to brag, there is still a limit. In what kind of tournament can
Blackhawk beat Alliance Central Military Academy? Is it a bragging contest?" The reply of
the researcher made everyone in the expert panel laugh.
These researchers mainly came from Alliance Central Military Academy, because there
were not many academies that had the major of Crystallizer ruins research.
Most of the professors that focused on Crystallizer culture taught at Alliance Central
Military Academy, so the experts and professors in the expert panel were also mostly
affiliated to Alliance Central Military Academy.
2490
As the graduates of the best military school in the Alliance, they were of course arrogant.
Several researchers from the expert panel had also tried Sprint, but none of them passed
level X. They all felt quite content when hearing a cookhouse soldier passed level X, because
they knew Han Sen was familiar with the system. There was no way Han Sen was as strong
as them.
This researcher named Tang Xin was very pissed about this, which was why he provoked
Han Sen.
"I’m so sorry. I have no idea Alliance Central Military Academy is such a big deal.
Unfortunately, I have already graduated and could no longer participate in the games.
Otherwise, I would be easier on them and make them look better," Han Sen shrugged and
said with a smile.
As Han Sen said that, many researchers looked to him. Even several professors couldn’t
help glancing at him.
"Okay, so you say you beat Alliance Central Military Academy. So, tell me, where and
when did you do that?" Tang Xin snorted and said, because he did not believe Han Sen at all.
"I don’t remember which game, since it’s such a trivial matter for me. You could go search
my name, and you will probably see it." Han Sen knocked the spatula on the edge of the
plate. "If you don’t have anything else to say, please give way to others. They have to eat as
well."
Tang Xin was a bit upset. He had always been very proud of the fact that he graduated
from Alliance Central Military Academy. Han Sen’s treating his alma mater lightly irritated
him.
However, on this warship he could not do anything out of the line. Tang Xin gritted his
teeth and walked to Professor Li Mingtang, pleading, "Professor, could you look it up for me
to see if he was telling the truth."
2491
On Daphne, ordinary people did not have the access to the Skynet. All they had was an
internal database, which was why Tang Xin asked Professor Li Mingtang to look it up for
him.
2492
Li Mingtang thought about it and said, "We are all coworkers, so there's no need to get to
the bottom of this. We can just laugh it out."
Tang Xin did not want to let it go and said, "Professor, as a graduate from Alliance Central
Military Academy, I could not stand vicious words against my alma mater. I must clear it
up."
After he said that, Tang Xin stared at Han Sen fiercely, obviously upset.
"Researcher Tang Xin, that is not right. You have your alma mater, but don't we all have
ours? You slandered Han Sen's alma mater first…" The fat squad leader could no longer
watch this and said.
"I was just stating a fact, not trying to slander anything." Tang Xin sneered. "If we ask
Professor Li Mingtang to look it up, we will naturally know who is stating the fact and who is
slandering."
The fat squad leader simply said, "Look it up! I believe that Han Sen would not lie.
Professor, please look it up for us, so we could clear Han Sen's name."
Since the fat squad leader said that, Li Mingtang had to connect to the Skynet, looking for
the military school contests that Han Sen had participated in.
Shortly, many entries appeared. All the researchers and cookhouse soldiers looked to the
screen.
2493
Before long, his face became stern. At that time, almost every media reported the archery
tournament between the emperor and the monster. It was fair to say that the match was a
historic one.
The game ended Jing Jiwu and Alliance Central military Academy's rule in the league.
The nickname of Han Sen, emperor, was broadcasted in the league by all kinds of media.
Any report would reflect how the game went down and how Han Sen performed. The
media almost described Han Sen as a godsent archer.
Although it was exaggerated, there was no doubt that Han Sen did lead Blackhawk to beat
Alliance Central Military Academy which was the ruler at the time. As Han Sen had said, in
that game, Blackhawk was the winner.
The researcher suddenly changed their attitude about Han Sen. A cookhouse soldier, even
one on Daphne should not be too good a fighter. Otherwise, he would not end up as a
cookhouse soldier.
However, no one had expected for Han Sen the new recruit to have such a successful past.
Being able to be called the strongest person in the entire league was an honor that none of
the researchers who graduated from Alliance Central Military Academy had enjoyed,
including Tang Xin.
After all, when they were at school, they were not the strongest person on campus.
"Han Sen, I did not realize you were so good when you were at school." The fat squad
leader was so happy that he patted Han Sen on the shoulder with his meaty hand.
Some researchers had always looked down on ordinary soldiers, and Tang Xin was the
worst of them. The fat squad leader was very happy to see his face slapped by Han Sen.
"I was not that good. It's just the opponent was too weak." Han Sen was not a pushover.
Since Tang Xin had tried to bully him, he would punch back as well.
2494
Tang Xin's face became purple, the corner of his mouth twitching without making a single
sound. He quit lunch and left immediately.
"Well done, Han Sen. That Tang Xin is such a snob, mean and picky as if he was better
than all of us. The guy annoyed the hell out of me. I did not realize how great you were at the
military school." When Han Sen returned to the kitchen, the vice squad leader also
complimented him.
"All right, stop that." The fat squad leader closed the door of the kitchen and said to Han
Sen solemnly, "Han Sen, be careful in the future. That Tang Xin is a petty person. You are
probably already on his enemy list."
"I am a cookhouse soldier, and he is a researcher in the expert panel. What could he
possibly do to me?" Han Sen said with a smile.
"There is nothing he could do to you on the warship, but it is hard to say when we arrived
at the Crystallizer ruin. There are many weird stuff inside the ruin. We don't really know
how they work. If he set you up, then it will be very hard for you to protect yourself. After
arriving at the ruin, remember not to walk around alone. Just stay on the warship so that he
could do nothing to you," the fat squad leader warned Han Sen.
Others also gave Han Sen some advice. Since Han Sen did not want to worry them, he
nodded.
"But then again, since you were so great in military school and got the rank of major, how
come you came here to be a cookhouse soldier?" Li Mingliang couldn't help asking.
"In fact, my dream is to be a soldier on the warship, even as a cookhouse soldier, which is
why I'm here…" Han Sen was telling the truth. However, he did not tell the whole truth. He
wanted to be a soldier on the warship of Ji Yanran, that is.
When Han Sen entered God's Sanctuary again, he eventually saw the pretty face of Zero.
2495
"It seems it's time to conquer the spirit shelter." Han Sen found Yang Manli to summoned
everyone in God is again.
"Everyone, I decided to set out to conquer the spirit shelter tomorrow and use that shelter
as the base of Goddess Gang. If anyone wants to quit, now is the time. I do not want to force
you, so I will let you go with no strings attached." Han Sen's gaze swept across people's faces.
"Captain, is it too early for us to conquer the spirit shelter? There is an aristocrat spirit in
the spirit shelter and many mutant creatures. We do not have quite the strength yet to do
that. How about we develop our strength a bit further and do that when we have all maxed
out on ordinary geno points and primitive geno points? In that case, we would have a much
better chance."
"Yes, Captain. We should focus on cultivation now."
"We have no idea how many mutant creatures there are in the spirit shelter. Is it too big a
challenge for us to go now?"
"We have enough strength to kill primitive creatures in batches. How about we spend
more time doing that and when…"
Han Sen glanced at the mob he was leading and said coldly, "Today I am gathering you to
tell you my decision. So, all you need to do is to execute it or quit. I do not need your advice.
However, there is one thing I must state clearly right now. If you quit at this point, Goddess
Gang will never welcome you back, not now, and definitely not when we have conquered the
spirit shelter. It's your own choice to stay or go."
Han Sen's words brought silence to the scene. Very soon, someone stood out, gritted his
teeth and told Han Sen, "Sorry, captain, we do not have enough resources to take down the
spirit shelter. I can't risk it with my life."
2496
"Bring me his contract." Han Sen did not answer but asked Yang Manli to bring the guy's
contract and voided it.
2497
With someone being the first, many more stood out to break off their contract and leave
the Goddess Gang.
Not many people believed that Han Sen could really conquer the spirit shelter. There were
so many mutant creatures in the spirit shelter, and an aristocrat spirit who was basically
immortal. Those were all huge troubles.
Before destroying their spirit stones, the spirits were almost immortal in their own
shelters. In addition, no one had any idea how many mutant creatures and primitive
creatures there were. Goddess Gang had a total of two hundred people, and many of them
were still lacking in their primitive geno point count. They could not even fight primitive
creatures one on one. Spirit shelter was simply too big a goal.
Goddess Gang which had two hundred people lost the better half of its members soon.
Only about three dozen of people remained.
Han Sen was fully prepared in advance. However, he still did not expect to lose so many
members. At first glance, most people who stayed were young people like Xu You. Only a few
of them were older.
To Han Sen's surprise, the middle-aged person who used to throw sarcastic comments at
him was still in the team and did not choose to leave.
Han Sen still remembered that his name was Zheng Guoxiong. He came to Second God's
Sanctuary twenty years ago as a sacred evolver. However, he did not expect to end up in such
2498
shitty place. For two decades, he did nothing. When Han Sen established Goddess Gang, he
joined the gang but did not show too much impressive performance.
"Brother, are we still going to conquer the spirit shelter?" Zhu Ting did not leave either.
He glanced at the remaining people and whispered to Han Sen.
"Of course, I said that we are going to set out tomorrow. That will not change. Go back and
prepare. Gather here tomorrow at 6:30 AM." Han Sen asked everyone to go.
The reason he would like to wait until tomorrow and did not leave immediately was that
he wanted to test the rest of these people. Maybe they were excited and motivated at this
point. However, after considering for an entire night, if they still dared to go, then it would
mean they were truly rough diamonds.
There was no way these people knew that Han Sen did not care how many people
followed. As long as he and Zero were there, they could take down the spirit shelter
themselves. The reason he was bringing people over was to select potential talents. After all,
there must be someone to operate the shelter after they took it down.
"Are you really taking these people to conquer the spirit shelter?" After everyone was
gone, Yang Manli asked Han Sen seriously.
"What now? You also don't believe I could take down the spirit shelter?" Han Sen looked
at Yang Manli with a smile.
"Judging from pure strength, it is tough indeed." Yang Manli was not a woman who would
be misled by others, and her answer was honest.
"So, will you go or not?" Han Sen continued to ask.
"Yes." Yang Manli gave him an assertive answer.
"Then go back and prepare. We'll leave tomorrow morning," Han Sen smiled and said.
2499
The next morning, they were missing several people. In the end, including Yang Manli,
Uncle Qing, and Zhu Ting, they were twenty people in total.
"Let's go." Han Sen did not waste his words and commanded everyone to march toward
the big mountain where the spirit shelter was located.
When the group of people left, many people were watching them. They all felt that Han
Sen must be crazy. How is it different from committing suicide taking such a small number
of people to conquer the spirit shelter?
Although Uncle Qing who was the strongest fighter on Han Sen's team, he was only good
against one mutant creature no matter how strong he was.
Even if Han Sen was able to cope with one or two mutant creatures, what could the rest of
them do? Most of them were young people who had not been to Second God's Sanctuary for
long. Also, most of them were just mutant evolvers. Only one or two were sacred-blood
evolvers. There were even three young people who were primitive evolvers.
No one would believe that twenty people like these could conquer an aristocrat spirit
shelter. Everybody believed they were mad.
Watching the young men following Han Sen, many people even showed pity.
Of course, more people were delighted to witness their departure. They even thought,
coming from a prominent family with the respect from Starry Group, Han Sen became
arrogant. He deserves to die in the spirit shelter. It's a pity though that we are going to lose a
good man like Uncle Qing and those young people.
People of worst characters even wished for Han Sen to die there and for Yang Manli and
Zero to returned safely, so that they would have a chance at the ladies.
The twenty people marched toward the spirit shelter in heavy snow and soon disappeared
on the vast snow field. Many people thought it was very likely that they were gone forever.
2500
Even many of the young people in the group felt pessimistic about the fight. However,
because of their passion, they wanted to roll the dice, and maybe there was a future for
them.
However, even so, they felt worried. After all, it was an aristocrat spirit shelter. They had
never been to a squire shelter or a knight shelter before. It was their first expedition, and
their target was an aristocrat shelter. It was absolutely normal that they were nervous.
The closer they got to the snow mountain, the more nervous they became. Even Uncle
Qing put on a solemn look.
Uncle Qing knew for sure that Han Sen was not a stupid man. However, in his eyes, they
did not have enough to take down the spirit shelter. If Han Sen did not have any backup,
they would be taking a huge risk. It would be hard for them to escape death.
However, because of the blind trust in the name Han Jingzhi, Uncle Qing did not want to
quit.
"Are you cold?" In the fluttering snowflakes, Han Sen held Zero's hands and warmed them
up with his breath.
"No." Zero shook her head quietly.
Han Sen then remembered that Zero had even better physique than he did. There was no
way she would fear such weather.
"This is the spirit shelter. Are we really going up?" Zhu Ting looked at the big mountain
ahead of them and asked again.
"Certainly." Han Sen urged the golden growler to step on the big mountain first.
The rest of them looked at each other and then all followed Han Sen uphill. Many of them
were walking stiffly with no expression on their face, staring at the spirit shelter that looked
like an old castle.
2501
The spirit shelter was quiet. Except for the sound of snow falling, there was absolutely no
sound. The shelter looked like a lifeless castle with no residents.
Uncle Qing, Zhu Ting, and Yang Manli could not help frowning. This was obviously quite
abnormal. Creatures and the spirit should have noticed them a long while ago. However,
there was no noise at all. The gates of the shelter were open, but no creatures came out of it,
which was simply odd.
2502
"Wait a second." Han Sen commanded the group to stop, summoned the golden rock
worm king, and commanded it to fly into the gates of the shelter.
Very soon, the golden rock worm king returned. The message brought back to Han Sen
was that there was nothing in the spirit shelter, not a single creature.
"Nothing?" Han Sen frowned slightly. The situation was clearly out of his expectation.
The group marched toward the architecture and looked around vigilantly. However, they
found nothing. It was as if the entire spirit shelter was empty.
Having reached the destination smoothly, Han Sen pushed open the gates and walked into
the hall that looked like a palace. Indeed, there was a spirit stone with an alluring glow set
between the eyebrows of a huge statue of deity.
"Spirit stone!" Xu You and other young men became excited. As long as the spirit stone
was destroyed, the spirit would be dead no matter where it was. However, before they even
walked to the spirit stone, a figure suddenly appeared from the side of the room. It was an
elegant woman dressed like a priest, holding an ice staff in her hand. It was the same
aristocrat spirit that Han Sen had seen.
"Attention," yelled Uncle Qing and summoned his beast souls.
Actually, even without Uncle Qing's waring, everyone had already summoned their beast
souls and looked around vigilantly.
2503
The spirit looked at the group of people, smiled coldly, and raised the staff in her hand.
Light suddenly covered her body, turning her into an aristocrat fighter in ice armor with red
patterns. The staff turned into an ice spear.
"Roar!"
Almost immediately, all sorts of creatures came to the empty castle. Hundreds and
thousands of ice-armored beasts and other creatures besieged the hall, throwing themselves
at the intruders.
"Go deeper and destroy the spirit stone," Uncle Qing exclaimed and charged the statue of
deity.
However, before he made a move, a dozen creatures suddenly appeared from behind the
statue, each of them a mutant creature. There were huge snow wolf and bears, as well as
dark bats and all sorts of birds.
Those mutant creatures completely blocked the path toward the statue. Also, they were
led by the aristocrat spirit. Even Uncle Qing was shocked and stopped, finding it impossible
to destroy the spirit stone directly.
Groups of creatures had flooded into the hall from outside. Although they were all
primitive creatures, they were so huge in number that even if the group of people wanted to
kill their way out, it would take them a long time.
In addition, they were in the spirit shelter and the gates had been closed. There was no
way for them to go back even if they wanted to.
"Human, you will regret that you stole my pet." The cold face of the spirits was
emotionless. She pointed at Han Sen with her ice spear.
After that sentence, the ice-armored beasts flooded into the hall and threw themselves at
the group of people with no fear for death.
2504
However, the mutant creatures did not seem to be attacking. All they were doing was to
protect the statue of deity. Clearly, they were trying to weaken the group using endless
primitive creatures first.
The spirit herself walked to Han Sen with her ice spear in hand, wanting to kill Han Sen
with her own hands to get her revenge.
Everyone else looked pale. They were trapped in this place. They could not run away or
destroy the spirit stone. It seemed that they were in a dead end, and there was no hope of
survival.
"Let's rush out. Maybe there is still a chance," Zhu Ting said loudly.
"You guard the door, and I will go for the spirit stone," Han Sen said and walked to the
spirit.
Everyone else lost their calm. With a dozen mutant creatures guarding the statue of deity,
they could not approach it with all the people available, let alone Han Sen himself.
However, Han Sen had already gone toward the statue of deity. Other people had to block
the door to the hall first, fighting the endless ice-armored beasts.
However, there were so many creatures out there that there was no way they could hold
up for a long time. Even if the creatures were willing to be killed by them, their hands would
still get tired.
Han Sen did not seem to be worried about the situation at all. He walked to the spirit and
said, "You're very smart, I could even call you sly. You have successfully lured us into the
trap you have set up."
The spirit curled her lips and looked content. She said coldly, "The moment you decided to
go against me, your death has been certain.
"Unfortunately, there is one thing you did wrong," Han Sen continued to say as he walked.
2505
"What is it?" Unexpectedly, the spirit asked with her brows knitted.
"You should not let me come this far. Your favorite trap is your biggest mistake." Han Sen
quickly rushed to the huge statue of deity with the spirit stone like a tornado.
The spirit sneered and swept her ice spear at Han Sen, trying to stop him.
However, Han Sen did not lower his speed at all. He used great strength with his legs yet
put his upper body horizontal. Running forward but almost lying on the ground, Han Sen
dodged the attack from the spirit in a weird pose and continued toward the statue at a high
speed.
The mutant creatures roared loud and threw themselves at Han Sen like demons from
hell.
2506
Zheng Guoxiong watched Han Sen going in the middle of the mutant creatures with a
complicated expression. Twenty years ago, he was as brave as Han Sen.
At that day and age when it was still difficult to hunt a sacred-blood creature, he used his
diligence, talent, and special privileges coming from his family to max out his sacred geno
points and evolved as a sacred-blood evolver in First God's Sanctuary.
However, after he entered Second God's Sanctuary, when he was about to realize all his
dreams, he found out what a terrible place he ended up at.
There was no strong teammates or available beast souls. He needed to risk his life even
when trying to kill a primitive creature. At the same time, he must avoid the spirit shelter
and large groups of creatures at all times.
In the beginning, Zheng Guoxiong still fought with some hope. Shortly, he discovered
that it was almost impossible to max out on ordinary geno points in this place, let alone
primitive geno points.
It did not mean that Zheng Guoxiong was not strong enough to kill an ordinary creature.
He was capable of that, but there were only so many types of ordinary creatures. As he ate
many of a type, that type no longer provided ordinary geno points for him. If he wanted to
look for other ordinary creatures, he needed to go beyond the spirit shelter, which was
something he could not achieve.
2507
It was the same case for primitive creatures, which made Zheng Guoxiong feel desperate.
There was no way he could continue to increase the ordinary and mutant geno points. And
he was not able to kill a mutant creature. Zheng Guoxiong gave up hope completely.
As he lost hope, he spent his days on nothing for twenty years. When Han Sen appeared,
Zheng Guoxiong felt like he had seen himself twenty years ago, so confident, proud, and
arrogant.
Subconsciously, Zheng Guoxiong tried to say no to Han Sen, like he did to his younger
self. However, after Han Sen created one miracle after another, Zheng Guoxiong suddenly
realized that he wished Han Sen success strongly in his heart, because he saw Han Sen as his
younger self. He did not really want to lose or continue to be a loser. He wanted to see
someone succeed.
That was why Zheng Guoxiong joined Goddess Gang. When a lot of people told him to
leave, he still followed Han Sen to the spirit shelter. He only wanted to give Han Sen a
chance. Maybe he wanted to give himself a chance. Maybe there was miracle in this world.
And maybe, he could start over again.
He was forty years old. Maybe he was no longer young, but he was not old either. Zheng
Guoxiong wanted to stand up again, to feel the urge to pursue something with all he got, and
to go after his own dream.
"I am not old yet…" Zheng Guoxiong told himself.
Watching Han Sen throwing himself at the mutant creatures, Zheng Guoxiong felt he had
gone back to the hot-blooded era, when he was still fearless.
At that moment, Zheng Guoxiong deeply felt that his blood had not gone cold yet. His
heart was still warm. He still wanted to go to the top of all mountains like a man.
"Kill!" Zheng Guoxiong roared and wielded his broadsword at an incoming ice-armored
beast, beheading the beast immediately.
2508
With the roar from Zheng Guoxiong, Han Sen also charged the mutant creatures.
A red and golden fire bird spread its beautiful wings in the hall and brought a pretty aura
to everyone's beast souls.
People found that the abilities of their beast souls were significantly enhanced, which
made it much easier for them to cope with the creatures.
"Beast soul aura! Is it a sacred-blood beast soul aura?" Zhu Ting looked to Han Sen in the
middle of the mutant creatures in surprise.
Unfortunately, Han Sen did not have time to answer him. He threw a sharp gaze at the
mutant creatures and aristocrat spirit. Every single object and living creature in the hall was
imprinted in his mind.
Using his brain power, Han Sen was quickly calculating every single possibility.
Shapeshifting into fairy queen made his eyesight sharper and made his enemies look slower,
giving him enough time to think.
Han Sen made a step and turned his entire body into jade. If someone could see his body
under his armor, they would certainly appreciate how gorgeous and dedicate it looked.
Crack!
When Han Sen brushed by a snow wolf, a foot-long cut was made on the shoulder of the
snow wolf. Blood jetted out, but the jade-like palm was not even colored by the blood. Han
Sen's performance just began.
Under the attack of a dozen mutant creatures and the aristocrat spirit, Han Sen was not in
a hurry. He looked so calm that it seemed that nothing could affect him.
However, if Han Sen's moves were to be observed closely, each and every one of his moves
had a strong sense of purpose. No extra movements were made. His entire body was like a
highly efficient machine, generating all the power he got.
2509
The aristocrats spirit wielded the ice spear, trying to kill Han Sen. A dozen mutant
creatures tried to circle him, but Han Sen found the slim chance of survival in a seemingly
impossible way, breaking through the block of the mutant creatures and rushing toward the
gigantic statue of deity.
At this point, Uncle Qing and others were dumbstruck. They could hardly believe that
Han Sen was still human. A dozen mutant creatures could not stop his footsteps at all.
The aristocrat spirit was both astonished and mad. Unexpectedly, she could not even
catch up with Han Sen and had to watch him beating one mutant creature after another.
In just a dozen seconds, Han Sen broke the blockage of the mutant creatures and jumped
on the shoulder of the statue.
The aristocrat spirit could not even catch up with Han Sen, staring blankly at him. Han
Sen stood on the shoulder of the statue and took out the spirit stone from the deity's
forehead.
It all happened so fast that the aristocrat spirit and the gang members had no time to
react.
When Han Sen got his hands on the spirit stone, he suddenly felt a strange force from his
palm, making the spirit stone light up.
"Ice Aristocrat, Snow Charmer, gives you her absolute loyalty and hopes to be your
servant." The elegant female spirit suddenly bowed her head and kneeled in front of Han
Sen.
Han Sen placed at the spirit stone on top of the head of the spirit. The stone suddenly
became even more bright, whose light almost blinded everyone. When the lights
disappeared, both the stone and Snow Charmer were gone.
2510
"The spirit swore fealty!" The rest people watched it happen, astonished. After long while,
they realized what had happened and looked incredulous. God knows how difficult it was to
make a spirit swear allegiance. It was not something that could be achieved by violence. It
basically all depended on luck.
2511
In Han Sen's mind, a spirit stone that looked like a piece of ice decorated with lots of
mysterious patterns was floating. In the middle, two strange words "Snow Charmer" were
imprinted. Although Han Sen did not know the language, he somehow knew what it meant.
Han Sen summoned the spirit, and the stone suddenly flew out of his mind, turning into
her figure.
Snow Charmer, kill those mutant creatures. Han Sen thought. Snow Charmer
immediately raised her ice spear and moved toward the mutant creatures.
Initially, the creatures inside the spirit shelter were following Snow Charmer's command,
fearless and regulated. However, when they lost her control, they suddenly became a mob.
They lost their cooperation between each other immediately. Although they were still great
in number, they no longer had the threat they just did.
Snow Charmer wielded her spear and entered the group of mutant creatures. Her fitness
was better than normal mutant creatures initially. With her great intelligence and spear
skills, she killed her way into the mutant creatures and slaughtered a snow wolf very soon.
"Snow Charmer killed a mutant creature snow-toothed wolf. Beast soul of snow-toothed
wolf gained. Do you want to withdraw the beast soul?" A voice sounded in Han Sen's mind as
Snow Charmer killed the snow-toothed wolf.
"Withdraw."
Han Sen did not feel surprised by that. He had studied how to use a spirit before.
According to other people's experience, after he gained the fealty of a spirit, he could
2512
withdraw the beast souls that the spirit gained from killing creatures anytime. Equally, he
could transfer his beast souls to the spirit.
Spirits were loyal subordinates. However, after giving their allegiance to humans, spirits
would become integrated with their spirit stones. They would thus lose the ability to come
back from death infinitely. If they were killed after they became servants, they would die for
real.
When the spirits were killed, the beast souls they carried would also disappear. Therefore,
one must be careful when giving beast souls to a spirit.
Although there were many limitations, the intelligence, skills, and ability to make
judgment of spirits made them much better than ordinary beast souls. Especially, spirits had
the ability to use beast souls, which meant they could be used like human partners, while
beast souls were more like tools.
"Withdrawal successful. Beast soul snow-toothed wolf gained." Very soon, a voice sounded
in Han Sen's mind and a new beast soul appeared.
Han Sen had no time to check his newly gained beast soul and continued to hunt mutant
creatures with Snow Charmer.
Snow Charmer had great spear skills. She even injured the sacred-blood monster of
tentacles before. Although many mutant creatures helped her at the time, she still needed
impeccable spear skills to achieve that.
The spear was wielded like a tornado. The lean body of Snow Charmer gave off incredible
strength. A snow bear was hunted soon.
"Snow Charmer killed mutant creature snow polar bear. No beast soul gained."
The creatures outside the hall became a mess. They either ran away or defended
themselves only, no longer fierce as before.
2513
The gang members chased the creatures in the excitement, looking back at Snow Charmer
who looked like Athena admiringly from time to time.
She was an aristocrat spirit, and so elegant and gorgeous. She was even a great fighter.
Which man could see her and say they don't envy Han Sen?
Later on, Han Sen no longer needed to move a finger. Snow Charmer took care of the
mutant creatures that did not have time to run away with her dazzling spear skills. She was
so fierce that it was incredible to watch.
Han Sen was full of joy. An aristocrat spirit was so strong already, so if he gained a royal
spirit, it would be even better.
Since a royal spirit would correspond with a sacred-blood creature, Han Sen suspected
that there was another type of spirit that would correspond with super creatures.
No matter what, Han Sen was more than satisfied that he gained Snow Charmer. At least,
it proved that his super body king spirit did work.
Whether or not others could gain the loyalty of a spirit depended on luck, and the chance
was quite low. However, as long as Han Sen had the spirit stone, he could gain the allegiance
of a spirit for sure, which was more than incredible.
Han Sen had already been envisioning the future when he will take a troop formed of all
kinds of spirits and rule Second God's Sanctuary. Whoever standing in his way would be
killed. No one would ever dare to challenge him.
The battle only lasted a little over an hour. Lots of creatures ran out of the spirit shelter
and many were killed by the humans.
Snow Charmer alone killed four mutant creatures. Han Sen himself killed two. However,
he did not gain other beast souls other than the wolf.
2514
More than a hundred primitive creatures were killed. Bodies of creatures were
everywhere inside the shelter. Every human was excited.
"We… We conquered the aristocrat spirit shelter…" Xu You and other young people still
thought it was hard to believe, as if they were in a dream.
"We made it!" Many people hugged each other, shouting and jumping up and down. Many
among the people who followed Han Sen here almost had a death wish. When they were
trapped, they became almost desperate. However, who knows that they would have such an
ending.
Most of the people were only slightly injured. None was killed. They took down an
aristocrat spirit shelter just like that, which must be a miracle.
The person who created a miracle was undoubtedly the man who broke the blockage of a
dozen mutant creatures and a spirit and took the spirit stone.
"Brother, will you sell me this spirit? You can ask for any price." Zhu Ting regarded Snow
Charmer with his mouth watering.
"No way." Han Sen turned Zhu Ting down.
Of course, Han Sen would keep a spirit like Snow Charmer for himself. Although a spirit
was no human, and there was no way she could warm his bed, he would feel happy every
time she served him a drink or something. In addition, Snow Charmer was a great help to
Han Sen at this point.
Zhu Ting did not want to let it go and insisted, "How about I give up the S-Class Saint Hall
license and you trade her for Treading Cloud?"
"No." Han Sen turn him down without even thinking. He had lots of S-Class Saint Hall
licenses, while needed a spirit like Snow Charmer terribly.
2515
The broadsword in Zheng Guoxiong's hand was still dripping blood. He looked to Han Sen
with a complex look, not sure what he was feeling.
For twenty years, he had never been as relaxed as this moment.
Yang Manli's eyes were focused on Snow Charmer. She envied Han Sen so much. The guy
had very good luck as always. It was the first spirit shelter he conquered, and he already
gained the fealty of the spirit.
Uncle Qing was squinting. No one knew what he was thinking. However, his look was also
quite complicated.
2516
"Han Sen and the rest took down the aristocrat spirit shelter!"
"Is it true?"
"Of course it's true. Someone had already been there. People of Goddess Gang had already
stationed there and carved the words "Goddess Gang" on the gate.
"Dammit. Twenty people took down the aristocrat shelter? That is so fake. How did they
achieve that?"
"No idea. However, there must be many people regretting to death."
"Would you mean? Regretting what?"
"So many people used to be the members of Goddess Gang. In the end, when Han Sen said
they were going to conquer the spirit shelter, most people quit. Now that the spirit was
taken down, each current member could have a room to themselves and live there for free
forever. In addition, they were also given large amount of meat. Do you think those who had
left would regret?"
"They must feel so bad. However, Han Sen would still recruit people. Goddess Gang only
had twenty people at this point, so that it must be hard for them to keep the entire shelter.
They will definitely be recruiting."
"Han Sen said that he will admit no one that had left already. It doesn't matter who talks
to him."
2517
"The way he's doing things… Many people will be offended!"
"He does not need to be afraid of offending anyone. People of Starry Group had to be
respectful to him. He said he would conquer the spirit shelter, and he just did. With such a
background and ability, he needs to fear no one. I'll bet all those who had left are regretting
to death now. If they want to go to the shelter, they must pay a big protection fee. If they
want a room, they must pay very high rent. All of the things they could have enjoyed for
free."
"Ha-ha, no one could predict the future. It was too risky to attack an aristocrat shelter
anyway."
"How is there any risk? What kind of people is Han Sen? He took twenty people to attack
the spirit shelter and no one was dead. The most they suffered was some slight injuries.
What kind of risk is there?"
"This Han Sen is such a genius. How did he do it? Fresh evolver who just came months ago
easily took down the aristocrat shelter with twenty people with him. It is so incredible!"
"Otherwise, why did someone like Uncle Qing obey all his order? He was no ordinary guy."
The news that Han Sen conquered the spirit shelter was soon spread. Many people went to
the shelter. However, if they wanted to be protected in the shelter or rent a room, they must
pay a high price, which was the income of Goddess Gang. Of course, most of the money
would fall into Han Sen's pocket, otherwise he would not be so interested in conquering the
shelter in the first place.
After the gates of the shelter were shut, even a mutant creature could hardly enter. Of
course, it was much safer to live in the shelter than to live outside. In addition, there was
space inside the shelter for trade purposes. There was also a teleport device in each room.
Merchants and rich people would easily pay the price.
2518
Han Sen did some calculation. the place was so sparsely populated, and he had only seen
300 to 400 people. However, even so, it was easy for him to make several million from
collecting rents and protection fee.
If he were to do some business, he would be able to earn even more money. However, Han
Sen was not interested in that and did not want to waste too much time, so he asked Yang
Manli to take care of everything.
The gains were great this time. Six mutant creatures and more than one hundred
primitive creatures. Han Sen did not sell any of them but shared everything with people who
had followed him.
After all, they risked their lives which deserved to be rewarded. Han Sen saved a mutant
creature for himself. Together with the evil-blooded condor, he had enough food for 2 to 3
months.
Because it took less effort than he thought it would, Han Sen did not put Zero into action
at all. In addition, he was in no hurry to expose Zero's true strength. After all, she looked too
young. The fact she was in Second God's Sanctuary already was quite a surprise for
everyone. It was no good for her to show too much strength. It would be safer to be
conservative.
After Han Sen took care of everything in the shelter, he traveled beyond the shelter,
wanting to find out if there were any humans on the other side of the mountain. However,
after climbing over several mountains and marching hundreds of miles, all he saw was
glaciers and snow field, with no human in sight.
Han Sen saw a giant serpentine at least 300 feet long slithering on glaciers from afar and
immediately turned back. He had seen a lot of creatures on the way and did not dare to go
anywhere strange with his current strength. Even if he ran into some strong sacred-blood
creatures, Han Sen did not have confidence in winning the fight, not to mention super
creatures.
2519
"Meat of evil-blooded condor eaten. One sacred geno point gained."
After eating evil-blooded condor for days, Han Sen eventually gained one sacred geno
point. However, it was so slow that Han Sen simply threw the rest to the archangel since he
was no longer willing to eat the same thing.
A huge benefit of having his own gang was that Han Sen did not need to fight himself to
gain different types of ordinary and primitive creatures.
Han Sen picked some smaller ordinary and primitive creatures to eat, gaining several
ordinary or primitive geno points every day, which gave him a much faster progress than
the bird leg.
"I will first fill up my ordinary and primitive geno points. The progress I make in my
fitness is quite great." Han Sen did not go out for adventures at the time being. He went to
God's Sanctuary to eat ordinary and primitive meet to gain some geno points every day and
read his books on Daphne the rest of the time.
When Daphne finally arrived at the destination, Han Sen had already gained eighty-four
ordinary geno points, thirty-five primitive geno points, and one sacred geno point. His basic
fitness was already 80+. With all kinds of assistance, he could achieve 90+ for a short amount
of time.
At this time, Daphne had already arrived at the Crystallizer ruin.
Initially, Han Sen thought the so-called Crystallizer ruin should be an ancient city or base.
However, when he saw a real Crystallizer ruin, he understood how naïve he had been.
Watching the gigantic planet that looked like a brilliant diamond, Han Sen felt more
shocked than he could describe. This planet more than ten times the size of Planet Roca was
the Crystallizer ruin they were going to explore.
2520
All kinds of Crystallizer architectures were spread around on the planet. Different from
human architects, colorful Crystallizer architectures were connected to each other, covering
almost the entire planet. Only one glance made people gasp.
As Han Sen was astonished by the glamour and grandeur of the Crystallizer ruin, he
suddenly sensed heat from his chest. Feeling shocked, Han Sen quickly reached inside his
clothes and grabbed the nine-life cat pendant. Suddenly, he felt like he had grabbed a boiled
egg. The nine-life cat was giving off incredible heat. The closer he got to the Crystallizer
ruin, the hotter the pendant became. When Han Sen entered the atmosphere of the planet,
the pendant was almost scorching.
2521
Han Sen did not know what was wrong with the nine-life cat or why it would suddenly
react so strangely. However, undoubtedly, the change was definitely related to the
Crystallizer ruin. However, Han Sen did not know what the connection between the nine-
life cat and the Crystallizer ruin was.
Daphne landed on the Crystallizer ruin and made a comprehensive scan and analysis of
the planet. Same to other Crystallizer ruins, only the surface of the planet could be scanned
by human equipment. The inner space of the Crystallizer architectures was unknown to
people. The analysis of air and water showed the planet was normal, habitable according to
human standards. Other Crystallizer ruins were mostly the same, so nothing was special
about this one.
After some preparation, the expert panel, warframe department, explosion department,
and marines took their equipment and left the warship, beginning their exploration.
When the work began, everyone was banned from entering God's Sanctuary again. Since
the cookhouse did not need to go to the field, Han Sen felt quite bored every day.
However, since most people on the warship had already landed on the planet, he and Ji
Yanran could see each other secretly quite often.
Chen Shoushan went to the field together with the expert panel, while Ji Yanran was
responsible for staying on Daphne. She actually had nothing to do other than receiving
reports sent by Chen Shoushan and the expert panel.
2522
"Such a huge planet! We have only these people. How long would it take for us to finish
the work if we look into one architecture after another? I don't think we could finish it in a
century." Han Sen felt quite upset when watching the field recordings in Ji Yanran's office.
If this went on forever, he would probably stay here for his entire service.
Ji Yanran smiled and said, "Who would be so dumb to discover one after another? That
way, with these people, it would take us five hundred to a thousand years to finish 1% of the
work."
Ji Yanran paused and then continued, "Crystallizers had different ranks. Their
architectures follow a certain rule. As long as we find one entrance, we could access their
treasure. All we are looking for is their crystals."
"It sounds easy enough," Han Sen said.
"It is not easy at all. Since the device could not scan the internal structure of the
architectures, we must rely on the experts specialized in Crystallizer civilization to find the
right entrance."
"Can't we just blast it away?" Han Sen asked.
"The crystal material of their architectures is very unique. Not only is it tough, but it will
also expand once blasted. At that time, the internal space would be completely blocked,
which would make the excavation work even harder."
Ji Yanran drank some water and continued, "This is not the real problem though. Since
the experts and professors are here, the entrance could always be located sooner or later.
However, if the Crystallizer ruin is still working, that will truly be challenging."
As Han Sen was about to ask what kind of challenge there could be, he suddenly heard an
explosion. Looking at the live recordings of the field, Han Sen saw a red crystal the size of a
fist floating next to a crystal wall. The crystal blinked with red light twice and something
weird happened.
2523
The red crystal quickly expanded and changed its form, turning into the same vehicle as
the multifunction excavator that was doing the fieldwork. It quickly rushed toward the
original excavator.
Bang bang!
It only took two blows for the crystal excavator to smash the one it imitated. The crystal
vehicle headed toward the excavation team.
The soldiers in warframe department quickly turned on their warframes and charged the
crystal excavator. Because they did not want to damage the architectures, they refrained
from using massive weapons, with only laser guns and swords in their hands.
Luckily, the red crystal only imitated a multifunction excavator, so it was soon shot down
into pieces, turning into a pool of red liquid that then evaporated.
"It seems that we are out of luck. This Crystallizer ruin is still operating. I'm afraid this
task would not be completed that easily." Ji Yanran said with a wry smile.
"What is that?" Han Sen was shocked.
"It is a defense crystal of Crystallizers. The Alliance calls it a simulating crystal. Once
scanned by it, it could imitate the shape of anything including mechanics and creatures.
However, its texture will still be the same red crystal, so the simulation was not complete,"
explained Ji Yanran.
"What an amazing civilization," Han Sen complimented.
"Very amazing and very dangerous. There are many deadly Crystallizer technologies that
we don't even know about…"
"We found it… We found the entrance…" A surprised voice suddenly came from the live
recordings.
2524
Han Sen and Ji Yanran quickly looked at the footage and saw Chen Shoushan and several
professors standing in front of an excavated architecture, looking inside, full of surprise.
"It seems everything is going smooth. I hope we could locate the treasure soon." Ji Yanran
felt slightly relieved.
However, in the next moment, the holographic image suddenly broke off. Ji Yanran
quickly contacted Chen Shoushan and the rest using comlink, but there was no answer.
"Something's wrong." Ji Yanran suddenly became pale and summoned all the officers on
the warship.
The communications team was trying to reach people in the field. However, they were
completely out of touch as if they had disappeared.
There were not a lot of people stationing on Daphne to begin with, so even the cookhouse
was summoned. Including the medical team, the repair team and the cookhouse, there were
only less than forty people.
No communications were available, and people could see some equipment left on the
surface through radar. All the humans were gone. And nothing could be seen inside.
"Captain, shall we go back and call for reinforcement?" An officer hesitated and asked.
"We must figure out what's happening first," Ji Yanran said with her brows knitted.
Several top experts and scholars specialized in Crystallizer civilization were in the field. If
they were gone for no reasons, Ji Yanran would be facing harsh sanction if she returned
without figuring out why. She might even be sent to the military court. In addition, many
officers and soldiers including Chen Shoushan were also on the planet, so Ji Yanran should
not go back before taking a look.
2525
However, people who were staying on the warship were mostly noncombatants including
officers in charge of ship operation, medicine, and cooking. There were very few people that
could be deployed.
Ji Yanran reviewed all the talents she got on hand and gritted her teeth. "I ask for five
soldiers who is good at warframe operation to follow me to the field, figuring out what is
happening."
"I'm rather good at warframe. Let me follow you," Han Sen said quickly.
Naturally, he could not stay on the ship while letting Ji Yanran risk her life. In addition,
he wanted to figure out why the nine-life cat pendant would react to the Crystallizer ruin.
2526
"Captain, let the guards follow you." The leader of the guards, Li Lu stood up and saluted.
The guards were all the combatants that remained on Daphne.
"Captain, let me lead the team," the only surpasser on the warship Zhao Ping said.
"Quartermaster, you should stay on Daphne. This is our base. If anything goes wrong on
the ship, it would be meaningless even if we bring back everyone. At that point, we would all
be faced with death. In addition, I am only going to investigate and will not go deep." Ji
Yanran looked to the guards, thought about it and said, "Li, you pick four soldiers good at
warframe to come with me, and you shall come as well. The rest of the team stay on the
ship."
"Yes, Captain." Li Lu named four soldiers and asked them to report to Ji Yanran. Ji Yanran
told everyone to prepare their own warframe and looked at Han Sen. She hesitated and said,
"You go prepare as well."
"Yes, Captain," Han Sen answered and went to take his warframe.
The seven of them quickly left the warship and got on a field truck to go to the excavation
site. Because it was not far from the warship, it only took them half an hour to get to the
destination.
Looking out of the field truck, all sorts of equipment were intact. Nothing was damaged,
and there was no evidence of a fight. The only thing broken was the multifunction
excavator.
2527
Seeing no blood, everyone felt relieved. At least those people were not under attack.
The field truck could no longer go deeper INto the site. Ji Yanran asked two soldiers to
stay on the truck, while she took Li Lu, Han Sen, and two other guards to drive their
warframes down the truck, going toward the entrance.
"Maintain the order… Transferring scanned data… Communications good…" All sorts of
information kept flashing on the warframes, some sent from the truck, some from Daphne.
Their warframes were also transmitting data back.
Although everyone had been highly vigilant, nothing really happened. They reached the
entrance the professors found with no trouble.
It was a black crystal gate more than 100 feet tall, decorated with lots of complicated
patterns. There were dots and circles and lines, as well as some triangular shapes. There
were no obvious rules to how they were put together. It looked sort of like the guts of a
mechanical clock, quite mysterious.
At this point, the black crystal gate was already prized open. A one-man warframe could
easily pass, but larger mechanics could not enter.
"Captain, shall we go inside to take a look?" Li Lu asked Ji Yanran.
Ji Yanran did not answer Li Lu and felt astonished at the black gate. She quickly said to
Han Sen using a private channel, "Han Sen, I will take people down and have a look. You
stay here."
"Why?" Han Sen knew she must have noticed something. Otherwise, she would not have
said that.
"This is the ruin of some Crystallizer royalties, and it's still running. It is too dangerous
down there. Since you know nothing about Crystallizers, you might trigger some dangerous
traps. Just stay here," Ji Yanran said.
2528
"I will follow you," Han Sen said.
"This is an order," Ji Yanran said seriously.
"Your order is not valid on me," Han Sen said softly.
Ji Yanran was trying to say something else when she suddenly heard screams from the
field truck. All of them quickly looked to the truck and saw the two soldiers stationing in the
truck had gone out, rushing to them in warframes.
"What has happened? What has happened? Please report… Please report…" Li Lu tried to
ask what had happened through the commlink but found all he could hear was noise of
current.
Han Sen quickly checked his comlink and found his warframe had lost all
communications to Daphne. The system was down.
Ji Yanran had noticed that as well and told the rest of her team, "Maintain the order. We
will go have a look."
The team quickly approached the warframes of the two soldiers. Before Ji Yanran asked
what had happened, they already knew the answer.
Behind the two soldiers, lots of fist-sized red crystal were floating in the air like red light
bulbs. With a glance, one could not tell how many there were, but there were at least
hundreds or a thousand of them.
"Simulating crystal… How come there are so many…" Everyone was shocked.
No wonder the two soldiers started to run. Whoever saw so many simulating crystals
would do the same.
Previously, Han Sen had already witnessed how powerful a simulating crystal was. As long
as it scanned something, it could turn into the exact same thing.
2529
If hundreds or thousands of simulating crystals scanned the warframes or field trucks,
they would be killed instantaneously facing all those vehicles.
In addition, more simulating crystals were coming this way, growing in numbers. There
was no telling how many there were.
"Retreat that at the retreat into the ruin…" Ji Yanran had understood were the expert
panel had gone, and she had to repeat their option.
Boom boom boom!
The closest simulating crystals had already caught up with the two soldiers. With a flash
of red light, the crystals flashed at their warframes like a camera and quickly turned into red
crystal warframes of the same style. They landed quickly and continued to chase the two
soldiers. More and more simulating crystals became warframes and joined them.
Li Lu could not help drawing laser guns to attack the red crystal warframes to save his two
comrades.
"No!" It was too late for Ji Yanran to stop him.
Li Lu's shot made a huge hole in one of the red crystal warframes. However,
instantaneously, all the red crystal warframes drew their laser guns and shot in their
direction.
Boom boom!
The warframes of the two soldiers closest to the crystals exploded immediately, turning
into burning crap iron, while the red crystal warframes were still shooting this way.
"Retreat into the ruin." Han Sen operated his warframe to go into the black crystal gate.
"Retreat to the ruin, immediately," Ji Yanran followed Han Sen and commanded in a clear
voice.
2530
Li Lu whose eyes were bloodshot gritted his teeth and ordered the other two soldiers to
retreat into the ruin while covering them by going last.
Boom!
As Ji Yanran and Han Sen just entered the black crystal gate, they heard a loud noise. The
warframe of Li Lu had already exploded.
2531
"Li!" Seeing the warframe of Li Lu was shot down, the two soldiers shot at the red crystal
warframes madly using laser guns.
"Come inside. Quickly," Ji Yanran exclaimed at the two soldiers, but it was too late.
Although the two soldiers shot down a few red crystal warframes, they were taken out by
more simulating crystals.
"Go!" Han Sen exclaimed and used his warframe arm to push Ji Yanran's.
Although those people were not his friends yet, Han Sen felt upset seeing fellow humans
die. However, now was not the time to be sad. He could not watch Ji Yanran die like those
soldiers.
Ji Yanran came back to herself, gritted her teeth, and operated the warframe to go inside
the ruin. They had to get rid of the simulating crystals as soon as possible. Otherwise, she
and Han Sen would die as well.
Behind the black crystal gate, there was a crystal path. Ji Yanran led Han Sen to go
forward but did not dare to go too fast. Very soon, the red crystal warframes started to catch
up with them.
"Don't worry so much. Run quickly." Han Sen knew that Ji Yanran was worried about the
traps in the ruin, but if they did not go quickly, they would soon lose their lives.
The expert panel should have already entered the ruin. If there were any traps, they
should have triggered those already. Being yelled at Han Sen, Ji Yanran suddenly
2532
understood that and operated her warframe at full speed to go forward. After they ran for
several miles, the entered a huge architecture like a shelter. Many paths were
interconnected.
"Where are we going?" Ji Yanran took a look, but path looked identical to each other. She
had no idea where they were supposed to go.
In addition, the paths were so narrow that the warframes could not pass.
"Follow me." Han Sen gritted his teeth, came out of the warframe, and turned it into a
briefcase. He ran ahead with the warframe in his hand.
Ji Yanran copied Han Sen's moves and followed him.
As Han Sen just entered the path, he quickly summoned the snow-toothed wolf. A snow
wolf suddenly appeared in front of Han Sen. It was a beast soul mount, but Han Sen did not
mean to ride on it, only commanding it to go forward.
Han Sen planned to use the snow-toothed wolf as a scout. He knew very little about
Crystallizer ruins. However, since Ji Yanran did not have any idea, he must make a decision,
even if he did not know whether his decision was right or not. Hesitation would only bring
them into bigger crisis.
The snow-toothed wolf was running forward, and Han Sen and Ji Yanran were following
with warframe cases in their hands. However, the paths were so complicated that they lost
the direction although there were no dangers.
"It sounds quiet now. Let's stop." When reaching something like a bridge, Han Sen looked
down and stopped, looking at the weird crystal statues.
Ji Yanran listened carefully and indeed heard no sound. She felt relieved and looked to the
crystal statues about 50 feet tall each.
2533
The statues were made of crystals of different colors. The shapes of them looked rather
odd. They were nothing like humans or animals.
"Those are the deities that Crystallizers worshiped. Most Crystallizer ruins had statues
like these," explained Ji Yanran as she looked around.
Han Sen did not seem to be listening but fixed his eyes on one statue.
"Come out, otherwise I would not be polite." Han Sen squeezed the warframe case in his
hand and yelled coldly at the statue.
Ji Yanran looked to the statute, feeling puzzled. She did not see anything, but very soon,
someone walked from behind the statue.
"Tang Xin? How are you here? Where is everyone else?" Ji Yanran saw who it was and
asked with her brows knitted.
"I don't know. We scattered. Why are you here as well?" Tang Xin walked to the two of
them as he said.
"Stop. Otherwise I will shoot." Han Sen quickly drew his mini laser gun from his waist,
pointed it at Tang Xin and said coldly.
"Why should I stop?" Tang Xin did not pay Han Sen any mind and continued to approach
them.
Boom!
Without any hesitation, Han Sen shot at Tang Xin's head, taking half of his skull away.
"Han Sen, what did you do?" Ji Yanran was startled, not sure why Han Sen did it.
However, Ji Yanran knew Han Sen must have a reason. Although Tang Xin had offended
Han Sen before, Ji Yanran knew he was not someone who would commit murder because of
a small grudge.
2534
Without Han Sen explaining, she saw what was wrong. With half of his goal grown, Tang
Xin did not fall immediately but turned around.
On Tang Xin's back, a pink crystal the size of a duck egg was set in his muscles. Red crystal
hair was growing from the crystal, driven into his entire back like veins, blinking red light as
if he got new heart. It looked both weird and sickening.
"Parasite crystal!" Ji Yanran was astonished, quickly drew her gun and aimed at the crystal
like Han Sen, ready to shot.
Before Ji Yanran shot Tang Xin, a slim hair grew from the crystal and wrapped Tang Xin
up entirely like a mummy.
Boom boom boom!
Ji Yanran and Han Sen shot at the mummy like Tang Xin repeatedly, but to no avail. The
laser guns only broke a part of the crystal hair, which quickly grew again.
"Laser weapons are useless. Use beast souls." They suddenly heard a voice say. Han Sen
and Ji Yanran turned back and saw Professor Li Mingtang and several young researchers
coming from a path nearby. It was Li Mingtang who said that.
Before Han Sen summoned his beast souls, someone came from behind Li Mingtang. He
held a beast soul sword and slashed at Tang Xin and the crystal repeatedly, breaking the
crystal.
"A cookhouse soldier does not belong here." Wang Hou took back his beast soul sword,
stared at Han Sen coldly and said.
"A cookhouse soldier is also soldier," Han Sen said calmly.
2535
"If you want to throw your life away, suit yourself," Wang Hou said contemptuously and
ignored Han Sen. He walked to Ji Yanran and said, "Captain, why are you down here? You
should not be here."
2536
"Professor, what did you find?" Ji Yanran ignored Wang Hou and asked Li Mingtang.
Li Mingtang said, "We found the entrance to the ruin and discovered that this is the ruin
of Crystallizer royalties. However, there were suddenly a huge number of stimulating
crystals. Having lost the connection to Daphne, we had to retreat into the ruin. Later on, we
were attacked by parasite crystals. Many people were affected. We wandered off in the
mess."
"Where are Chen Shoushan and Lin Haifeng?" Ji Yanran asked.
Li Mingtang shook his head and said, "There were so many soldiers and researchers
affected by parasite crystals. It was all a huge mess and I did not notice them."
Ji Yanran frowned slightly. What Li Mingtang said was similar to what she had expected
to happen. People scattered in the ruin, so it would be hard for her to find everybody.
"Professor, do you know the way out?" Ji Yanran looked at the surroundings and no
longer knew the directions.
This architecture of Crystallizers looked like a metropolitan built with crystal. It was not
easy to find a way out at all. In addition, because of the special characteristics of these
crystals, they could not even blast away the architecture using bombs, which will only lead
to their death.
The researchers looked at each other, obviously having no idea how to go out.
2537
"In fact, we don't need to be worried at all. Our mission was to find new things. All we
need to do is to continue forward. Maybe we will find the treasure very soon," said Wang
Hou.
Li Mingtang also said, "Captain, since you are already here, and there are a lot of
stimulating crystals outside, we could not leave anytime soon. It makes sense for us to take
Wang Hou's advice and look around first. If we could locate the treasure, we would be able to
finish the task and have some clues as to how we should leave this place."
Having studied the Crystallizers civilization diligently, Ji Yanran knew what Li Mingtang
said was correct. However, it was the ruin of a Crystallizer royalty. They were only several
people without even a surpasser among them, so it was still quite dangerous for them to
walk around.
However, she did not have other options than to agree to their suggestions and go deeper.
Of course, the researchers did not march blindly. Based on their understanding of
Crystallizer civilization, they could make judgments about which architecture was designed
for what. Based on general rules of Crystallizer civilization, they could calculate where the
treasure was.
Although the result was not exactly precise, they had the rough direction correct.
"Han Sen, stay close to me. Do not go far," Ji Yanran told Han Sen in a low voice.
Han Sen nodded. Of course he would stay close to his girlfriend, otherwise he would not
be able to save her if she was in danger.
Wang Hou heard Ji Yanran and said to Han Sen sarcastically, "Captain, you took a
cookhouse soldier down here. Are you trying to protect him, or should he protect you?"
"Wang, please focus on your own job. This is not your concern," Ji Yanran said to Wang
Hou coldly.
2538
Wang Hou snorted and said nothing. Li Mingtang quickly tried to mediate, "We are in
danger now, so we should all work together to find the treasure. The more people we have,
the more powerful we are. In addition, Han Sen was also a graduate of a famous military
Academy."
The other researchers also said something to relieve the tension. The group of people
continued to go forward. Shortly, another black crystal gate was standing in front of them,
also decorated with those complicated patterns.
Seeing the black crystal gate and the patterns, Li Mingtang was overjoyed. He quickly
walked to the gate and examined the patterns inch by inch.
"Fantastic. This place is indeed the ruin of a Crystallizer king," Li Mingtang watched for a
while and turned back excitedly.
"Professor, what do the patterns mean?" Although Ji Yanran had done her study, it was
impossible for her to understand those patterns.
Li Mingtang explained in excitement, "I could only figure out a small part of it. This
Crystallizer king came from Diya Galaxy."
"Diya Galaxy? The mother galaxy where Crystallizers originated?" Ji Yanran looked
surprised.
"Indeed. It is the birthplace of Crystallizer civilization, the lost galaxy…" Li Mingtang

looked exhilarated.
Han Sen felt quite confused. He did not understand most part of it. All he knew was that
the Crystallizer king seemed to be of high rank and possess lots of treasure.
Other researchers also looked hyped, as if they had found a gold mine.
2539
Han Sen did not understand anything about Crystallizer civilization and Diya Galaxy.
However, the nine-life cat dependent on his neck was getting hotter and hotter. It seemed
that he was approaching something that was affecting it.
Under Li Mingtang's command, the researchers took out their tools and started to prize
the black crystal gate. They were very skilled at it. It took them less than half an hour to
prize it open. Light suddenly penetrated the gap.
Ouch!
A researcher that was shone upon by the light screamed and rolled around on the floor.
The places on his body exposed to the light became scorched, from his face to his waist. The
black mark went deep inside his flesh.
Everyone became astonished. They quickly pulled the guy away from the light. Han Sen
was also dumbstruck. It only took a little while for the injured places on the researcher to be
infected.
Someone quickly took out the first-aid kit to treat the wound, but it was useless. The
researcher passed away very soon.
However, Li Mingtang stared at the light and said excitedly, "This is the wandering light
of crystals because there were a large number of crystals inside. This might be a historic
discovery in the history of Crystallizer research. Prepare fast, whoever had succeeded in
practicing Micro Crystal should follow me inside to look for the treasure. Other people stay
here."
"Professor, you could not go inside." Ji Yanran stopped Li Mingtang.
"Why not?" Li Mingtang was dazed.
"It is too dangerous inside. In addition, a huge discovery like this had to be made under
the surveillance of AI according to Alliance laws," said Ji Yanran.
2540
Li Mingtang quickly said, "As long as one has succeeded in practicing Micro Crystal, one
could resist the wandering light of crystal. The risk is minimum. As for the surveillance of
AI, this is a special situation, so when we go back, I will write a full report and shoulder the
responsibility. Wang and Liu, you two quickly prepare yourselves. We will go inside
immediately."
"Sorry, professor. We must stick to the rules. The ruin is right here and will not go
anywhere. When we go out and gain connections to Daphne, we will come back for it." Ji
Yanran still stood in front of Li Mingtang, not letting him pass.
"Captain, this is a special situation. Why do you have to be like this?" Li Mingtang frowned
slightly, his face grim.
"Professor, I told you long ago that if we didn't get rid of this woman, she would ruin it all
for us." Wang Hou and other researchers stood around Han Sen and Ji Yanran with a
murderous look on their faces.
2541
"Wang Hou, you are also a soldier of the Alliance. Aren't you afraid of the sanction by
military laws?" Ji Yanran exclaimed at Wang Hou.
"Military laws?" Wang Hou smiled contemptuously, summoned a golden beast soul sword
and slashed at Han Sen who was next to Ji Yanran. He snorted and said, "There is no laws
here."
Han Sen stayed calm and pulled Ji Yanran back. However, the two other researchers also
summoned beast soul weapons and attacked them fiercely.
A beast soul dagger appeared in Ji Yanran's hand, blocking the weapon of one researcher.
Han Sen turned his body sideways and dodged a blow from the other researcher. At the same
time, he approached the researcher and put cursed wolf dagger on his neck.
"Do not move, unless you want to see him killed…" Before Han Sen finished his sentence,
Wang Hou threw himself at the researcher in front of Han Sen and cut him in half. Without
a stop, the golden sword continued to approach Han Sen.
Han Sen's eyes became cold. He raised the cursed wolf dagger at the golden sword and
quickly stepped back.
He did not realize that Wang Hou was so cruel that he did not even care about life and
death of one of his own, so Han Sen was a bit slow.
Crack!
2542
Unexpectedly, the cursed wolf dagger was cut off by when the golden sword. A cut was
made on Han Sen's forehead. Although the cut was not that deep, blood started to flow.
"You are dead," Wang Hou said coldly. His body generated incredible strength and caught
up with Han Sen like a shadow. Making another slash at Han Sen, Wang Hou moved fast and
fierce.
Han Sen was not affected by the situation. With anger in his eyes, he lamented the loss of
the cursed wolf dagger. He had not suffered such a loss in a long time.
"But it is not that easy for you kill me." Han Sen snorted, his heart thumping like thunder.
Moving his legs, Han Sen fiercely dodged the sword of Wang Hou and threw a punch at his
face.
Seeing Han Sen fought Wang Hou with no disadvantage, everyone else was shocked.
Wang Hou was an evolver whose fitness was over one hundred. For Han Sen, a cookhouse
soldier, to be his match, it was absolutely astonishing.
"You indeed have some secrets," Wang Hou snorted and said. "Why are you standing there
and watch? Kill Ji Yanran right away."
The researchers then came back to themselves and attacked Ji Yanran. Although they did
not dare to kill her as Wang Hou said, Ji Yanran was in danger and was about to be caught.
Han Sen obviously understood what Wang Hou was thinking. With Ji Yanran taken
hostage, Wang Hou did not even need to fight Han Sen anymore to beat him.
"You're a good fighter. However, you are too naïve." Han Sen summoned the spirit stone.
Shortly, an elegant beauty in ice armor appeared next to Ji Yanran, wielding her ice spear
and fending off the researchers, saving Ji Yanran from the crisis.
"Spirit! Is that an aristocrat spirit?" The researchers looked surprised.
Judging by the ability of this spirit, she was a top aristocrat spirit, which was so rare.
2543
With Snow Charmer helping Ji Yanran, the researchers could not approach them anytime
soon.
Snow Charmer, take Yanran away. Han Sen thought and transferred the golden growler
and desert bird to Snow Charmer.
Snow Charmer was a good rider to begin with. On the back of the golden growler, she
wielded her ice spear and cleared a path among the researchers with the help of desert bird.
However, before Snow Charmer pulled Ji Yanran on the golden growler, a figure suddenly
appeared next to Ji Yanran with no warning. A mini laser gun was pointed to Ji Yanran's
head.
"Professor Li Mingtang?" Ji Yanran looked to that person, shocked. Unexpectedly, it was

Li Mingtang.
Judging by his speed, Li was even faster than Wang Hou. It was so hard to imagine that Li
Mingtang who was the weak and polite scholar would have such fitness, even stronger than
Wang Hou.
"Wang Hou, stop," Li Mingtang said calmly. Wang Hou stared at Han Sen coldly and went
back to the side of Li Mingtang.
Han Sen did not chase him, staring at Li Mingtang without speaking.
"Captain, I do not mean to kill you or become the enemy of the Jis. So, I will have to ask
you to cooperate for a little while. When we find the treasure, I will let you go," said Li
Mingtang. Then he looked to Han Sen and said, "The same applies to you. Be our hostage and
I will not kill you. When everything is over, you can leave together with her."
Han Sen did not reply but moved fast and dashed to the black crystal gate.
Not expecting Han Sen to act this way, Li Mingtang and Wang Hou were slow in their
reaction. Han Sen had disappeared in the black crystal gate.
2544
"Dammit. That bastard had practiced Micro Crystal." Seeing Han Sen was not hurt by the
light, when the expression changed.
"Doesn't matter. There is only one way going into the core area. He could not go away," Li
Mingtang did not mind it, looked at Ji Yanran, and asked other researchers to lock her up.
"Zhang and Liu, you two have been rather successful in practicing Micro Crystal, so you
should not fear the wandering light. Follow Wang Hou and me inside. The rest shall wait
here."
"Shouldn't we kill her?" Wang Hou glanced at Ji Yanran.
"It is troublesome to piss off the Jis. In addition, we don't know what is happening inside,
so we should make the decision later. If we could not catch Han Sen, with her as our hostage,
we will have some leverage," Li Mingtang said calmly, taking his men to enter the black
crystal gate.
Wang Hou and the other two researchers followed Li Mingtang, while the rest were
watching Ji Yanran.
After entering the black crystal gate, Han Sen felt his eyes were prickling. Although there
was no sun, the light was so strong that it felt like there were a million magnesium lights.
As the light hit his body, Han Sen who was already using Micro Crystal still felt heat on
his skin. He saw a square crystal tunnel, around which the walls were decorated with
strange patterns similar to the ones on the black crystal gates. Han Sen had no idea what
they meant.
The light is so strong here that I don't believe they could see anything clearly. Han Sen
thought and took out a small mirror. Looking at himself in the mirror, he summoned the
beetle knight, which walked into the mirror and walked out as Han Sen.
Han Sen hid behind the black crystal gate, controlling his doppelgänger to run toward the
other end of the tunnel.
2545
Shortly, Li Mingtang and Wang Hou caught up with him. Seeing the doppelgänger, they
ran after it with no hesitation.
2546
"You are all official researchers in the Alliance. Haven't you thought about the
consequences?" Ji Yanran frowned at the researchers and said.
"Consequences? Captain, you are indeed so naïve. Do you think we will stay in the Alliance
after we succeed?" A researcher sneered with contempt.
"For something inside the Crystallizer ruin, you are willing to give up everything in the
Alliance without knowing what it is?" Ji Yanran asked.
At the same time, Ji Yanran understood that these people had a plan since long ago. This
was no improvised rebellion.
Without a strong support, these people would not dare to do things like this.
"Ha-ha, do know what is in the ruin?" The researchers smiled at each other, feeling
amused.
"Just some crystals, right? What else could be in a Crystallizer ruin?" Ji Yanran asked,
seemingly puzzled.
"Ha-ha, something wilder than your wildest dream," a researcher said with a smile.
Ji Yanran wanted to ask again, but the researchers stopped talking. One of them slapped
some tape on her mouth.
2547
"You used to be the Almighty Captain, well now you should tread carefully. Otherwise, we
would not be polite with you." After he said it, he saw how helpless and beautiful Ji Yanran
was, being locked up. Feeling tempted, he wanted to touch her face.
Ji Yanran quickly became pale, whined through the tape and moved backward. However,
she was locked, so there was no way to go. The hand of the researcher was about to reach her
face.
Ouch!
Momentarily, a figure flashed by, and the entire hand of the researcher was cut off and
sent into the air. The researcher held his broken arm and screamed shrilly.
"It's you?" The other researchers saw who it was and became astonished.
"Who else could it be?" Han Sen reached out to cut off the chains on Ji Yanran's body.
The researchers quickly took out laser guns, ready to shoot the two of them. However,
before they pulled the trigger, an elegant woman appeared behind them. Sweeping her
spear, she knocked them all over.
Han Sen dashed forward like a wild beast, throwing one punch at each researcher, sending
them into a coma without a chance to fight back.
"How come you are here? Where are Li Mingtang and the rest?" Ji Yanran was overjoyed
and surprised, throwing herself into Han Sen's arms.
"Since you're here, how could I be somewhere else?" Han Sen stroked her hair lovingly
and continued, "They have entered the core area. I don't believe they will come out anytime
soon."
After feeling thrilled, Ji Yanran walked over to those researchers and woke one of them
up. She pointed her laser gun at his head and commanded, "Answer my questions.
Otherwise, you know the consequences."
2548
"Ha-ha." The researcher only gave her a strange smile. The next moment, blood came out
from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth. The guy died instantaneously.
Han Sen and Ji Yanran were both shocked. All people feared death and would strive for
survival if there was the slightest chance. However, this researcher was so resolute that he
poisoned himself immediately, which was abnormal.
They woke the other researchers up, but the result was all the same. They hid their poison
somewhere and ended their lives immediately after they woke up.
"Strange, it is really strange. These people would not even face death sentence after they
return to the Alliance. They would end up in jail most likely. Since they would have a chance
to regain freedom anyway, why would they commit suicide like this? Something must be
off." Ji Yanran was shocked, watching the dead bodies of the researchers.
Even the coldest assassin could not be as resolute as this. The reaction of these researchers
did not belong to any normal human beings.
"Li Mingtang and these people all looked pretty strange. I wonder what they are after."
Han Sen reached out and took out everything in the researchers' clothes.
Nothing was suspicious. They did not even have many private items. There were basically
all tools necessary for the excavation work. However, one thing caught Han Sen's attention.
Each of these researchers had a cardholder full of different types of crystal cards. Some were
memory chips, some were credit cards, some were access cards and work permits. And there
were many membership cards of different corporations and shops.
However, among all the cards, one seemingly ordinary crystal card caught Han Sen's
attention. It looked like an access card, which most people had a few in their life. Access
cards like that opened doors to homes or working space.
However, each of the researchers carried such a card. Although they were of different
color and design, Han Sen still could tell it was the same access card.
2549
Because on the back of the access cards there was a hidden image of a red beast with its
head and tail connected. It had a look between a cat and a fox. Han Sen was more than
familiar with this image of nine-life cat.
Although the patterns on the back of the crystal cards were complicated, the image of the
nine-life cat could be spotted on different corners on all of them. If not examined closely, it
was hard to discern. However, because Han Sen was very sensitive about the image of nine-
life cat, he immediately spotted it.
Han Sen was surprised by this finding and felt quite puzzled.
"Did you find anything?" Seeing Han Sen was dazed, Ji Yanran squatted next to him and
asked.
"Nothing." Han Sen shook his head and placed the card back.
These cards could easily have smart chips installed, so it would be easy for someone else to
track him down if he took it. In addition, they were just access cards and Han Sen had no
idea where they led. Each of these people had a card, so it was obviously not an advanced
card. There would probably be no use to take it anyway.
"What do we do now?" Ji Yanran suddenly became confused.
"I want to have a look in the core area again," Han Sen said hesitantly. If he went inside
alone, it would be dangerous for Ji Yanran to stay put.
"Then I will go with you," Ji Yanran said decisively.
"Did you practice Micro Crystal?" Han Sen looked at Ji Yanran, surprised. He was lucky to
have succeeded in practicing Micro Crystal and become immune to the wandering light. At
such a young age, if Ji Yanran also succeeded in practicing Micro Crystal, then it would be
truly impressive.
2550
"I have not practiced Micro Crystal. However, Bone Energy of my family makes me
immune to the wandering light as well." Ji Yanran was quite proud.
"Are you sure?" Han Sen had no idea what kind of hyper geno art Bone Energy was, so he
confirmed it with Ji Yanran.
"Otherwise, do you think my family would let me come here?" Ji Yanran spit out her
tongue and smiled prettily.
"Then we will sneak inside and find out what Li Mingtang and the rest are after." Han Sen
was quite curious as to why the nine-life cat dependent would react to this place and why the
researchers would be carrying access cards with the image of nine-life cat.
All these unanswered questions puzzled Han Sen very much.
2551
Entering the black crystal gate, Han Sen felt his eyes were prickling from the blinding
light. Ji Yanran gave Han Sen a pair of glasses, which made it much easier for him after
putting it on.
Inspecting the patterns carved on the tunnel, he still did not understand what they meant.
After going through the tunnel, the two reached a corridor with many rooms on the sides.
Han Sen took a look and found several rooms had been opened.
He winked at Ji Yanran, and the couple sneaked into the first room that had been opened.
Looking inside, they found the room was quite small, only about one hundred square feet. It
was empty as well.
They carefully looked into several other rooms and found they were all empty.
"Li Mingtang must have taken what was inside," Ji Yanran said after a while.
"How do you know there used to be something?" Han Sen asked, puzzled.
"I have studied a lot of materials on Crystallizer civilization. Based on the design of these
rooms, they should be Crystallizers' storage units. Although they did not contain as many
crystals as the treasure, items used less often and trophies would be placed here." Ji Yanran
pointed to the round holes on the floor of the room and continued, "These holes are actually
transport tunnels. However, only Crystallizers could open them to transport items directly
to the storage."
Han Sen did not quite understand. After he listened to Ji Yanran carefully, he pointed to
the rooms that were still closed and asked, "Why didn't they open these doors then?"
2552
Ji Yanran walked up to a closed storage room, observed the patterns on the door and said,
"I still haven't learned enough about Crystallizer culture, so I do not understand well what
these patterns mean. But I think they did not open the stores because these patterns
symbolize something like danger or warning."
"Makes sense." Han Sen nodded and followed Ji Yanran.
Because Han Sen used the doppelgänger of beetle knight to lead the group of people inside,
he did not have much to worry since it was just a doppelgänger. He controlled it to run fast
and only stopped when the doppelgänger had got rid of those people completely.
The doppelgänger had already reached something like an underground plaza full of those
statues of strange Crystallizer deities.
At this point, there were many forks on the path. Han Sen decided to stop the
doppelgänger and commanded it to climb up a huge statue and hide in the ears of the statue.
Very soon, Han Sen saw Li Mingtang, Wang Hou, and others enter the underground plaza.
It seemed that they were carrying some things with them. Han Sen wondered where they got
the stuff.
"Han Sen runs pretty fast. It seems that he's not afraid of die in here." Researcher Zhang
snorted after failing to find Han Sen by looking around.
"He gets to live because he ran fast. If we caught up with him, he would be doomed. If it
were me, I would run as well," Wang Hou said quietly.
"With so many forks, who knows where he went? If we follow a path now, he could return
to the entrance without us knowing. That would be troublesome, wouldn't it?" Zhang said.
After examining the different paths, Li Mingtang shook his head and said, "These path are
no joke. If he enters the wrong one, he would not be able to return alive."
"Professor, where do these paths lead?" Wang Hou frowned and asked.
2553
"These paths should all lead to the nurseries of Crystallizers. At the end of each path, there
should be a nursery. Crystallizers pay a lot of attention to their nurseries, so there must be
some significant traps. Even surpassers could not guarantee coming back alive," Li Mingtang
explained.
"Are there really Crystallizers inside?" Wang Hou asked again.
"Dead ones, maybe. We have not found any living Crystallizer so far," replied Li Mingtang
casually.
"Which path is the one that leads to the treasure?" Hearing there was no living
Crystallizers, Wang Hou lost his interest and examined the paths.
"The real access is not one of those paths," Li Mingtang said and walked to the statues.
After observing for a while, he pointed to a pyramid-shaped statue carved with circles and
said, "The access should be under this statue. Come and push it aside."
The two researchers quickly turned their warframes on and drove over to push aside the
15-foot-tall statue.
Indeed, when the statue was moved aside, and entrance was exposed underneath.
However, before they had time to look at it, they heard a crackling noise inside the
entrance. Li Mingtang suddenly gasped, "Come back immediately."
However, the two researchers did not had time to react when a golden shadow rushed out
from the entrance. It was a golden crystal shaped like a 12 x 12 Rubik's cube, spinning
continuously. For some unknown technology, it was floating in the air.
After the golden Rubik's cube emerged, as the pieces turned, golden light sabers of a dozen
feet long were shot from its core. The golden light sabers flashed as the Rubik's cube moved
around, cutting the warframe of a researcher into pieces instantly.
2554
The other researcher became pale and drew his laser gun to shoot at the Rubik's cube.
However, as the pieces were turning, the Rubik's cube quickly dodged his attack and
approached his warframe swiftly.
The Rubik's cube clattered as it turned, the golden light sabers flashing and cutting the
remaining warframe into pieces. Naturally, the person sitting inside had no way to survive.
After destroying the warframes, the Rubik's cube clattered again and flew toward Li
Mingtang.
Li Mingtang fished something like a grenade from his clothes and threw it far away. With
a distant noise, the golden Rubik's cube surprisingly left Li Mingtang alone and rushed
toward the noise.
"Now." Li Mingtang quickly went down the entrance, and Wang Hou followed hastily.
After circling around the spot where the grenade exploded, the Rubik's cube seemed to
know it had been tricked, turned around, went down the entrance, and disappeared from
Han Sen's sight.
"Fortunately, I chose to hide here, otherwise when my real body and Yanran arrived here,
we might die without even knowing what has happened." As Han Sen was deep in his
thoughts, he saw something climbing out from the spot of the explosion of the specially-
made grenade.
Han Sen glanced at it and was covered in cold sweat.
From the gaps of crystal climbed out a little thing green and transparent, looking like a
unicorn beetle.
2555
Han Sen remained still, watching the unicorn beetle made of green crystal climbing out of
the gaps made by Li Mingtang's grenade.
The unicorn beetle was the size of a fist. It did not climb fast, and the gap was not wide. It
took the beetle some effort to climb to the ground.
Compared with the golden Rubik's cube and simulating crystals, this unicorn beetle was
obviously quite clumsy. It was climbing slowly, and it seemed it could not fly either.
After climbing for a short distance, the horn of the beetle clashed with a statute. The little
thing was so dumb that it did not even know how to turn. Struggling with its feet, it tried to
move forward. However, its strength was obviously minimal so that it could not move the
statue at all. The beetle looked like a toy car going around in circles.
After some observation, Han Sen found that this guy was both dumb and weak. It could
not be compared to the golden Rubik's cube at all and did not seem that dangerous.
Han Sen thought about it and climbed out of the ear of the statute, throwing a crystal near
the unicorn beetle.
Startled by the sound, the unicorn beetle forgot about the statue it was trying to move,
turned around and climbed toward the crystal that had fallen.
Shortly, it touched the crystal which was only slightly bigger than a fist. Using its horn to
leverage the crystal, the unicorn beetle only managed to shake the crystal slightly and failed
to move it away.
2556
"Among the stuff manufactured by Crystallizers, there is something so useless?" Han Sen
was surprised. He walked over to the unicorn beetle, grabbed its shell and lifted it up. Like a
turtle that was lying on its back, the unicorn beetle moved its feet around yet failed to touch
anything. It was indeed very weak and could not get out of Han Sen's hand.
"This must be a pet made by Crystallizers?" Han Sen examined the beetle carefully. This
pet was carved with the mysterious patterns of Crystallizers, similar to the ones on the black
crystal gate, looking like the guts of a mechanical watch.
Han Sen touched the feet of the unicorn beetle with his finger, which was grabbed by the
beetle immediately. However, it did not have much force.
Grabbing Han Sen's finger, the unicorn beetle came to the back of his hand. Holding Han
Sen's wrist, the beetle chirped at Han Sen twice.
Han Sen saw that the beetle was completely useless, so he left it alone and walked to the
gaps made by the grenade explosion.
Li Mingtang's grenade must be specially made. It's broke the crystal floor and made a foot-
long crack. Han Sen looked down the crack and was pleasantly surprised.
It was an oval chamber down the crack, with a dozen purple crystals inside it. Han Sen
had seen this type of crystals before, which was the one that Ji Yanran had used on him, the
crystal that could enhance brain development.
Han Sen wanted to go down for those crystals, but he had no tools on him. This was, after
all, just a doppelgänger. Afraid that the doppelgänger would be destroyed by the researchers,
Han Sen did not leave any beast souls with it in the first place.
With the strength of the beetle knight, it was not realistic for him to widen the crack. Han
Sen had to stay put and wait for his own body and Ji Yanran to come over. At that time, he
would think of some ways to take the crystals out from the chamber underneath.
2557
His own body and Ji Yanran were still a bit far away from his doppelgänger, so Han Sen
the doppelgänger sat down and started to play with the unicorn beetle on his hand. This guy
looked quite pretty yet incredibly clumsy. It was quite fun to play with it.
Han Sen and Ji Yanran followed the doppelgänger's route. Han Sen told Ji Yanran about
what had happened and took her over.
He also described the looks of the unicorn beetle to Ji Yanran, but she did not know what
it was either. Her guess was also that it can be a Crystallizers' toy or something like that.
After seeing his doppelgänger, Han Sen seized the unicorn beetle and took the beetle
knight back to his mind.
"Products of Crystallizers generally have some unique functions. The golden Rubik's cube
you just described was in fact a guard crystal. It could shoot light sabers that easily slice
warframes apart, let alone human bodies. Unless someone was fast enough to escape before
it started to use light sabers, there was no other way to go past it. Seemingly useless stuff like
this is indeed quite rare in Crystallizer ruins." Ji Yanran observed the unicorn beetle and did
not see anything special about it.
"It is a Crystallizer product after all. Even if it is a toy, it is quite unique. I believe I can
make some money if I take it back?" Looking at the unicorn beetle, all Han Sen could see was
dollars.
"Many collectors are very into Crystallizer products. If you find the right person, it could
be worth a lot," Ji Yanran nodded and said.
"Then I will keep it first." Han Sen put the unicorn beetle into a pocket and walked over to
the gap. He then turned on his super biological warframe to widen the gap. After 20+
minutes, the gap was wide enough for a person to go down, so Han Sen put away the
warframe and crawled inside.
There was no other things in the room than the purple crystals. Han Sen picked them up
one by one and counted sixteen in excitement.
2558
Ji Yanran told him before that although the crystals called brain crystals by human could
be spotted in a lot of Crystallizer ruins, the number was not huge.
In smaller ruins, it would be lucky to find one or two brain crystals. Sometimes there was
none.
Even in larger ruins, it would be impressive to find 7 to 8 brain crystals. Human history,
the most brain crystals they ever found in a ruin were 100+, which shocked the entire
Alliance.
The fact that there were sixteen brain crystals in this place was definitely something huge.
"If you want to take these brain crystals for yourself, you will have to use them right here.
Otherwise, they would be spotted in the scanning process before you board Daphne," Ji
Yanran told Han Sen, seeing how excited her boyfriend was.
"Then let's use them. We will each use half. For better, for worse." Han Sen said and split
the brain crystals into two portions, taking eight for himself and giving eight to Ji Yanran.
Initially, Ji Yanran did not plan to take the crystals. Listening to Han Sen, she was happy
to take the eight crystals and said, "We could only use one in twelve hours, otherwise the
extra stimulation to the brains would cause a small problem."
Han Sen nodded and put a brain crystal on his forehead. Suddenly, he felt an electric
current flowing into his brain and the brain crystal broke.
2559
Feeling the numbness in his brain, Han Sen was alerted by the coolness from his pituitary,
making his brain clearer than ever.
"Brain crystals are indeed fantastic stuff. Unfortunately, its effect will fade gradually. In
the end, the brain will only be developed slightly." Han Sen put away the rest of the brain
crystals and looked to the triangular exit in the center of the room.
The space inside the room was spherical. Other than the gap where they came from, the
only exit was the triangular tunnel leading downward in the center of the room.
Han Sen walked to the tunnel and looked down, finding the 6-foot-long tunnel was
connected to another spherical room.
"Ji Yanran, do you know what these spherical rooms are used for?" Han Sen knew so little
about Crystallizers that he had to look to Ji Yanran.
Ji Yanran shook her head and said, "In all the materials that I've studied, there is no
mentioning of such places. However, there are many unsolved mysteries in Crystallizer
civilization, so this is normal."
"Shall we go down and have a look? Maybe there are more brain crystals," Han Sen
thought about it and said.
Li Mingtang and Wang Hou had entered the core area. However, the guard crystal had
followed them inside. Han Sen had no idea what was happening in the core area, so they
might encounter the guard crystal if they followed Li Mingtang and Wang Hou, which was
not ideal.
2560
"I wonder if it's too risky," Ji Yanran hesitated.
"It's not risky." Han Sen summoned Snow Charmer and sent her down the triangular
tunnel to find out what was inside the other room.
Very soon, Han Sen made sure that it was an empty room. Snow Charmer also found
triangular tunnels leading to other places.
Han Sen hesitated and summoned the beetle knight again, making his doppelgänger hide
inside the statue's ear, watching the entrance from which Li Mingtang and the rest entered
the core area, while he and Ji Yanran entered the other room through the triangular tunnel.
Like Snow Charmer said, it was an empty room. On the side of the room there was a
triangular tunnel of the same size leading horizontally to another spherical room.
Han Sen asked Snow Charmer to climb into the tunnel first to make sure there was no
danger before he and Ji Yanran went inside one by one.
It turned out that all the spherical rooms were empty, all connected by triangular tunnels.
After traveling past a dozen spherical rooms, Ji Yanran and Han Sen ended up in a normal
room.
Walls of the room there were lined with black crystal cabinets that had at least hundreds
of lockers. There was no telling what was inside.
"This is… the treasure…" Ji Yanran saw the black crystal cabinets and became surprised.
"You're saying this is the treasure? So, the simulating crystals, parasite crystals, and guard
crystals are all stored here?" Han Sen was overjoyed he did not expect to come to the
treasure by accident.
"These black crystal cabinets are similar to the ones used to store crystals that we had
discovered before. However, this room is different from the previous treasure. Also, I'm not
2561
sure why the room is connected with those spherical rooms. Therefore, I could not make
sure whether this is the real treasure." Ji Yanran was not confident.
"Let's open one up to find out." Han Sen asked Ji Yanran to go back into the previous
spherical room and commanded Snow Charmer to open up a square black crystal lcoker.
Nothing strange happened. The black crystal locker was empty. There was nothing stored
inside.
Ji Yanran came back to examine the inner structure of the cabinet and said assertively,
"Now I am sure that this is the cabinet that holds the crystals. This should be a treasure, but
it seems too small for a royalty ruin. These cabinets could not even be compared to those in
some smaller ruins. It does not look like it is designed for a royalty."
"It's good as long as it is a treasure. Maybe it is the private collection of the royalty." Han
Sen was excited and asked Snow Charmer to open up other cabinets.
However, dozens of cabinets all turned out to be empty, which disappointed Han Sen a bit.
However, Han Sen did not want to accept zero gains, so he commanded Snow Charmer to
open up all the cabinets. After she had opened 80+ cabinets, she finally saw twinkling light
inside.
Han Sen was excited and quickly walked up to the cabinet. There was a golden crystal
inside the size of a snail. It was over with a complicated cut, which made it look like a
brilliant golden diamond.
"It is a crystal?" Han Sen did not dare to move and asked Ji Yanran.
Ji Yanran nodded and said, "This is an inactive crystal. Judging from the look of it, it
should be the Rubik's cube that you had seen."
"It will not turn itself on, right?" Han Sen was startled.
2562
Ji Yanran shook her head and smiled. "Definitely not. All the crystals stored in the
treasure are dormant until they are activated by Crystallizers. However, it is impossible to
find a living Crystallizer to initiate these crystals. The guard crystals are commonly seen, but
normal ruins only have 2 x 2 or 3 x 3 Rubik's cubes. Even in larger runes, the Rubik's cubes
are mostly 6 x 6. The 12 x 12 Rubik's cube you saw is very rare and of high value for collection
and research. If this is also a 12 x 12 Rubik's cube, then it is priceless."
Hearing Ji Yanran say that, Han Sen was overjoyed, took out the golden crystal, and
stuffed it in his pocket. He said with a smile, "Then I will put it away first."
Ji Yanran knew what he was thinking but did not say anything, just rolling her eyes at
him.
With the finding of the guard crystal, Han Sen was even more motivated. He told Snow
Charmer to open up all the remaining cabinets and soon discovered another crystal.
It was a white crystal. Han Sen looked to his girlfriend, puzzled.
"This is the memory crystal, containing all the data left by the Crystallizers. If one has
enough mental power, one could directly sense the content of the crystal. However, human
nowadays could hardly reach that level. They could only get part of the fragmented
information in the crystal relying on machines. Since this crystal is left behind by a
Crystallizer royalty, it might contain important information. If we are all able to translate
part of it, maybe our science and technology could have another leap," Ji Yanran explained.
"Then I will put it away first." Han Sen unapologetically took this memory crystal as well.
"Did you hear something?" Han Sen suddenly noticed something and looked to Ji Yanran.
Ji Yanran shook her head and said, "What did you hear?"
As Han Sen was about to say something, he suddenly heard something falling. Pink
crystals as big as duck eggs started to fall from the triangular tunnel from which they came
down. Momentarily, there were 100+ pink crystals present.
2563
"Parasite crystals!" Both Ji Yanran and Han Sen exclaimed at the same time.
2564
Oval parasite crystals threw themselves at Ji Yanran and Han Sen like bouncing balls in
increasing numbers, making the couple cringe.
"Run!" Without any hesitation, Han Sen took Ji Yanran's hand to run toward the exit of
the treasure. Although parasite crystals could be crushed, there were so many of them that
even Han Sen could not fend them all off since they would grow on human body as long as
they touched the skin.
The couple rushed out of the treasure and ran for their life in the tunnel that was slightly
taller than a person. Countless parasite crystals followed them like ocean waves and filled
their sight. The pink crystals were incredibly fast as well.
"Dammit. Where do these parasite crystals come from? How come we did not see them
when we entered the place?" Han Sen was slightly upset. They were right inside the core
area of the Crystallizer royalty ruin, running recklessly. If they died here, they would not
even know what killed them.
However, looking at the endless parasite crystals following them, Han Sen knew they
would die definitely if they did not run, so he did not dare to stop.
Luckily, the snow-toothed wolf mounts was running ahead of them as their scout, which
was more or less a comfort to Han Sen.
Boom!
The snow-toothed wolf which was running in front was suddenly cut in half by a beam of
light. It fell heavily on the floor and then disappeared.
2565
"Rubik's cube!" Han Sen saw the 12 x 12 Rubik's cube in the next intersection and became
pale.
"This way." Ji Yanran ran into a side path first and Han Sen followed her.
However, neither the parasite crystals nor the Rubik's cube was retreating. Both of them
followed the couple.
Ji Yanran and Han Sen ran around several corners and suddenly found themselves in a
dead end. There was no way to go.
"Whatever." Han Sen knew it was time to fight for his life. He drew his laser gun and shot
at the incoming parasite crystals like crazy. Ji Yanran did exactly the same, shooting at the
parasite crystals with her laser gun nonstop. However, the guns were not that useful. After
breaking several parasite crystals, more started to go at them. There was simply no end to
the crystals.
Very soon, a large number of parasite crystals had come close to them and tried to attach
to their bodies.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and threw a grenade before he covered Ji Yanran to hide in the
corner. The grenade exploded in the tunnel, smashing lots of parasite crystals.
However, Han Sen was only using a in ordinary grenade. The crystal wall and floor
quickly expanded under the impact like foam, filling up the entire tunnel and almost
drowning Han Sen and Ji Yanran.
"Are you okay?" Han Sen tried to move his body, but he was trapped in crystals that were
still expanding because of the explosion, which made it hard for him to even turn around.
The couple were trapped in a narrow space, so they had to stand hugging each other.
There was no additional space at all.
2566
"I'm fine." Ji Yanran answered in a soft voice, her cheek on Han Sen's chest and her body
pressed to his body.
Although Han Sen enjoyed making out with Ji Yanran, it was obviously more important
to run for their lives. The entire tunnel was filled up by the expanding crystals, so there was
no way to go out from the way they came from. The only possible exit would be the space
behind the dead end, if there were any. As long as they could break this crystal wall, they
would still have hope.
However, Han Sen no longer had any beast soul weapon he could use. He had to run
Jadeskin and turn his hands into Jade, throwing punches at the crystal wall behind Ji
Yanran's back.
Bang!
Under Han Sen's fist, the wall only had a hairline crack.
"I have a sacred-blood dagger from Second God's Sanctuary. Let me try." Ji Yanran said
and summoned her dagger, stabbing at the wall behind her backward.
However, Ji Yanran could hardly move her arm, so it was hard for her to put much force
into the move. In addition, she had just become an evolver before long, so she did not have
great fitness. After stabbing with her dagger a few times, she was only able to leave several
shallow white marks on the crystal wall.
"I'll do it." Han Sen stopped Ji Yanran and punched at the crystal wall again.
Han Sen had achieved initial success in Yin Yang Blast. Using the technique of yin force, it
was not hard for him to make a powerful punch in a short distance. With slight vibration,
Han Sen's fist punched at the crystal wall with loud bangs. After dozens of punches, the
crystal finally cracked. Pieces of crystals started to fall from the crystal wall.
Han Sen followed up by punching hundreds of times, expanding the cracks. Eventually,
the crystal wall was pierced by his fist.
2567
"I know that God will not let me die here." Han Sen was overjoyed. The crystal wall was
only less than an inch thick.
He accelerated in punching the wall and quickly expanded the opening to the size that one
person could cross through.
"Turn around slowly and crawl into the hole." Han Sen glanced into the hole and saw a
hall. There did not seem to be much stuff inside.
In addition, if there was anything inside, it must have been alerted by the loud noises he
was making.
Ji Yanran turned around slowly. However, looking at the hole, her eyes suddenly became
red. She cried, "Han Sen…"
She sounded like she was crying. Tears filled up her eyes and she grabbed Han Sen's
hands.
The crystal next to the hole was colored red by blood, which was astonishing to look at.
And the back of Han Sen's hands was completely broken.
Breaking the crystal wall with bare hands was something difficult for him even though he
had practiced Jadeskin. In the end, her bones were almost broken. However, Han Sen
gritted his teeth and pulled through without making a sound, which was why Ji Yanran only
noticed his wound until this point.
Holding Han Sen's hand, Ji Yanran could not make a complete sentence. Her tears fell like
rain.
"No worries. It's a small injury. My bones are good. Let's go out first." Han Sen smiled and
urged Ji Yanran to crawl into the whole. Han Sen followed her inside and was astonished by
what he saw.
2568
The hall was the size of a factory workshop. It was empty inside, but on the ceiling of the
hall, red crystals were floating like red stars, blinking with red light.
Han Sen recognized this type of crystal immediately, which was the simulating crystal.
Boom!
When the couple just stood up, all the simulating crystal started to flash red lights at
them, as if there was a press conference in the hall. Shortly, red crystal humans that looked
exactly like Han Sen or Ji Yanran fell from the ceiling and ran toward them.
2569
Simulating crystals were an impressive creation, which many human scholars called a
miracle.
It was impossible for a human to become a rock, let alone a gun. However, simulating
crystals were beyond their limitations.
As crystals, simulating crystals could mimic the characteristics of different matters, which
was miraculous and amazing.
When turning into mechanics, the simulating crystals were like machines. However,
when turning into creatures, they had the features of creatures. In addition, simulating
crystals' abilities were similar to the simulated items.
As miraculous as it was, the simulating crystal had a fatal flaw, which was that the
stronger its target was, the stronger it would be. That meant if the target was not strong
enough, the crystals would be weak.
Of course, because of the material itself, the simulating crystals would not be too weak. If
it was simulating an ant, because of the toughness of the crystal, it was still a thousand times
stronger than an ordinary ant.
Currently, the simulating crystals became Han Sen and Ji Yanran. In fact, they acquired
the data of their bodies by scanning them. Data could be imitated, but there were certain
things that simulating crystals could not imitate, such as the martial arts they practiced and
their understanding of those martial arts.
2570
Therefore, when Han Sen saw a large number of simulating crystals turning into Ji
Yanran and him, he was not too appalled but became more relaxed. If the simulating crystals
became warframes or weapons, even if they could dodge the attack, the crystals around
them would expand under the impact of explosion and bury Ji Yanran and him alive.
At this point, simulating crystals turned to Ji Yanran and Han Sen, and Han Sen knew
absolutely everything about his own body. Ji Yanran was a weak evolver. That was why Han
Sen thought it was the best consequence.
Ji Yanran, on the other hand, was scared and became pale. Just out of a trap, they were
trapped in a bigger crisis. It would not work if they blew up the tunnel again. If they blew up
another tunnel, they might be trapped here for good without any possibilities to escape.
"Protect yourself." Han Sen pulled Ji Yanran behind his back and rushed out.
Shortly, Ji Yanran stared her eyes wide, and her jaw dropped.
Han Sen threw himself at the group of red crystal humans and beheaded one of them with
bare hands. He threw the crystal head on the face of the next red crystal human and smashed
its chest with his knee.
The entire process was so smooth and unexpected that it was wonderful to watch.
As many as the simulating crystals were, all of them were broken up by Han Sen. The red
crystal humans did not have any power to fight back, as if they were dogs in front of Han
Sen.
Ji Yanran did not believe that the rest crystal humans were too weak. After all, the
simulating crystals imitated Han Sen and herself. Those looking like her notwithstanding,
the ones that looked like Han Sen should theoretically have the same physical abilities as
him.
The only explanation for such a huge gap in strength was that Han Sen used his own force
very effectively.
2571
Having the same force, different people would have different applications. It was the same
as playing chess. Although all the players had the same number of pieces, an advanced player
would play very differently from a beginner.
Without a doubt, the percentage of force Han Sen could tap into made him a super master,
which was why the red crystal humans looked like him but could not fight back at all.
With Ji Yanran's background, she had seen a lot of talents, including quite a few
surpassers. And demigods were nothing rare in her eyes.
However, in terms of the effectiveness of using the force, Han Sen was definitely among
the top five in evolvers.
In addition, those evolvers were all celebrities and progenies in the Alliance, with great
background and reputation.
Ji Yanran had only seen one person with a humble background who could achieve this
level, which was Han Sen.
Ji Yanran was completely impressed by Han Sen's moves and became very proud of both
Han Sen and her choice.
With her family and status, it was easy for her to choose any talented young man, but she
chose Han Sen and did not second-guess herself even during the period of time when Han
Sen was missing. Although her choice was mostly out of sentimental reasons, she was very
happy with Han Sen's performance. There was no lady in the world who did not wish her
man was the best, and Ji Yanran was no exception.
Boom boom boom!
Broken red crystals fell all over the floor, turned into red liquid and evaporated. Han Sen
made a solid punch each time and blew up hundreds of red crystal humans.
Boom!
2572
He used Seven Kill to turn his leg into axes, kicking the head of a red crystal man into its
guts, blowing up its entire body. Pieces of crystal fell on the floor.
"Han Sen." Ji Yanran blushed out of excitement and hugged her man, not knowing what
to say. She felt as long as she was around Han Sen, she had nothing to fear and nothing to
worry about.
Han Sen thought Ji Yanran was worried about him, patted her on her bouncy butts and
smiled. "Just a few red crystal men. It's going to take way more than that to hurt your
husband. No worries."
Ji Yanran hugged him tight without speaking or letting go, burying her head in his chest.
"Ahem, this is not the right time. Even if you're in the mood, we must find somewhere
safe first." Seeing how charming and tempting Ji Yanran was, Han Sen was burning up with
passion.
"I'm in no mood." Ji Yanran blushed and hit Han Sen with her small fist, rolling her eyes
at him.
"Isn't it nice to be young? You have the mood to flirt in such a place." A voice sounded
with the worst timing, surprising Han Sen and Ji Yanran. They quickly turned to look.
The crystal door on the side of the hall was pushed open. Li Mingtang entered from
outside, looking at the couple with a grin.
Han Sen looked behind him and did not see Wang Hou. Li Mingtang was injured in
multiple places and did not seem to be in good shape.
"Han Sen, you surprise me. I have only seen three people at your age who could use their
own strength so effectively." Li Mingtang looked at Han Sen with approval and continued to
say, "However, this is in a Crystallizer royalty ruin. So, from now on, you have to follow my
lead."
2573
"And why is that?" Han Sen stared at Li Mingtang coldly and said.
2574
"For this, what do you think?" Li Mingtang said casually, and his skin suddenly turned
into gold. Instantaneously, he had a gold body, looking like the Buddha himself.
"Super Diamond Body! You obtained Super Diamond Body!" Han Sen was shocked,
watching Li Mingtang with a golden body.
"I started when I was three years old and had spent more than six decades practicing it. All
I have achieved is initial success." Li Mingtang said quietly, without any intention to brag.
"What is Super Diamond Body?" Han Sen asked, puzzled. The name sounds like some
cheeky cartoon he used to watch on the Skynet.
Ji Yanran explained, "There are numerous hyper geno arts adapted from ancient martial
arts, so there are all kinds of rankings. However, no matter which ranking you see, Super
Diamond Body is always in the top ten. Super Diamond Body was adapted from the ancient
martial art Indestructible Diamond Body. If you could practice it to the extreme, even
plasma cannons could not hurt you. However, it is so hard to practice that a hundred years
might be just a start. Therefore, not a lot of people dare to try this hyper geno art. However,
once achieving something, one's body would be absolutely peerless among people with the
same status."
"It is not that impressive as the captain said. I have only achieved initial success. If
someone has a fitness level above one hundred and twenty, it would be easy for him to break
up my body." Li Mingtang paused and said, "In fact, you do not need to be my enemies. I did
not mean to take your lives anyway, otherwise Captain, you will not be able to live until this
2575
moment. In this Crystallizer king ruin full of crises, an extra person means extra force. We
should all cooperate in order to have a bigger chance at survival, what do you think?"
"Cooperation, yes. However, you must at least tell us about your goal to enter this
Crystallizer royalty ruin. We do not want to die without knowing why," after consulting his
girlfriend, Han Sen said to Li Mingtang.
"In fact, it will do you no good knowing about these. You'd be better off not know." Li
Mingtang sighed.
"Since you want to cooperate with us, you must have something you need us for. If we
follow you without asking, we would probably die without knowing the reason," Han Sen
said coldly.
"You are indeed smart people." Li Mingtang paused and continued, "Actually, I could tell
you and it's fine. Captain, you should know that this Crystallizer ruin was discovered
decades ago?"
"I heard that an interstellar exploration ship found this place." Ji Yanran thought about it
and said.
Li Mingtang nodded slightly and said, "Indeed. The exploration ship found this
Crystallizer royalty ruin and sent a team to explore it. However, none of them came back.
After that, the Alliance sent a warship similar to Daphne here and none of the people came
back alive either."
"Did you know what had happened?" Ji Yanran said.
"No," Li Mingtang shook his head and said with his eyes glistening, "However, my late
father was the captain of the exploration ship that discovered the ruin in the first place.
After he came here, he never went back. All I want to find is his remains."
2576
"Professor, you must think we are three-year-olds? It is so obvious that you and Wang Hou
both want something here. Don't tell me that Wang Hou is also looking for his dad's
remains," Han Sen said quietly.
Li Mingtang smiled and said, "Of course, the reason we entered the ruin was also for
something the captain of the Alliance warship brought to the ruin."
"What is it?" Han Sen asked.
"A Crystallizer key. Legend has it that as long as you have that key, you could initiate the
core of Crystallizer ruins and control all the crystals." Li Mingtang was full of excitement.
"Can you imagine what would happen if humans could control those magnificent
Crystallizer technologies? It will make human technology jump ahead three hundred years."
"I'm afraid that the reason you're looking for that Crystallizer key is not to enhance
human technologies," Han Sen said coldly.
Han Sen knew that the so-called exploration ship was actually pirate ships which grabbed
the fortunes in the universe that had been overlooked.
For Li Mingtang's father, the captain of an exploration ship was a euphemism of

interstellar pirate.
"I've told you everything you want to know. Choose whether or not you want to cooperate
with me." Li Mingtang did not answer Han Sen's question but said to the couple.
"One last question, what do you need us for?" Han Sen asked.
"There is an area ahead of us that neither Wang Hou nor I managed to go through. We also
lost each other. Unexpectedly, I ran into you guys. I now have an idea-- the three of us work
together to pass that area to reach the core of the Crystallizer ruin. When we arrive there,
you could take the crystals in the treasure, which are what the Alliance wants anyways. And
I could take the Crystallizer key, what do you think?" Li Mingtang said.
2577
"Deal." Han Sen had decided on the reply with Ji Yanran minutes ago, so he agreed
without hesitation.
"Okay, let's go then. When we are in the area, I will then tell you in details what to do. We
should not mess around with this, otherwise all three of us will be in danger," Li Mingtang
said and walked out of the hall.
Han Sen followed Li Mingtang, holding Ji Yanran's hand. Looking around, he couldn't
help praising the greatness of Crystallizer civilization. Even now, the Alliance could hardly
build such an integrated architecture covering the entire planet without affecting the
planet's self-regulating system, which was simply magnificent.
Li Mingtang carefully led the way ahead of them, telling them what to watch out for, so
that they would not trigger the self defense mechanism in the ruin.
Shortly, the three of them reached an abyss, which looked bottomless and was about
several miles wide. It almost looked like the gates to hell. From afar, he could see a fairytale
like Castle that looked like it was designed for the giants.
The castle was connected to their side by a foot-long crystal bridge. It looked like the two
sides of the abscess were connected by a thread.
"Passing this crystal bridge, we could then arrive at the core of the Crystallizer royalty
ruin," Li Mingtang said, pointing at the castle far away.
"Can we fly over?" Han Sen said, puzzled.
"Look above," Li Mingtang pointed to the ceiling and said.
The couple looked above and saw gigantic green crystals were hanging from the ceiling
like chandeliers, each over 10 feet wide and very dedicate. As gorgeous as they were, Ji
Yanran became pale after she saw them.
2578
After seeing those green crystals, Ji Yanran started to whisper.
"There are nest crystals here! How can we possibly walk over there?" Ji Yanran asked Li
Mingtang.
"That is why we need to work together," Li Mingtang said.
Han Sen did not know what the green crystals were for, so he did not speak but listened.
After a while, he finally understood why Li Mingtang and Wang Hou failed to go through.
The green crystals that looked like chandeliers were named nest crystals, nurturing lots of
mini crystals inside of them. The nest crystals were very sensitive to air circulation. Once air
circulated around them, the mini crystals inside would jet out like hail.
However, those mini crystals were a thousand times scarier than hail. Full of spikes, they
would start to absorb blood once they touched human skin.
Even with Super Diamond Body, Li Mingtang could not block the mini crystals, so it was
definitely not easy to go through.
Using flying beast souls to fly across would definitely trigger the nest crystals. The only
possible way was to walk slowly over the crystal bridge to reduce the air circulation, so that
the nests would not be triggered.
2579
The trouble was that even though they could walk on the bridge, that would still generate
movements and air circulation, which would still trigger nests.
If the nest crystals were triggered, the three persons must work together to avoid being
touched by the mini crystals.
Li Mingtang told Ji Yanran and Han Sen how to cope with the mini crystals, and the three
of them slowly walked onto the crystal bridge with some distance apart.
None of them dared to go too fast. They moved on the bridge like slow motion for fear
that they might alert the nest crystals.
Initially, Li Mingtang thought that it was basically impossible to walk through without
triggering the crystals. However, the three of them passed the bridge slowly. The nest
crystals hanging above were not triggered at all.
"Strange." Even Li Mingtang frowned, not knowing why the nest crystals were so calm.
Last time when Li Mingtang came to this place with Wang Hou, they triggered a nest
crystal without walking far. In the end, the two of them had to run for their lives separately.
Even so, Li Mingtang still got injured.
"It is the best if we could refrain from triggering them. Let's go inside." Li Mingtang said
and walked into the castle.
Ji Yanran and Han Sen followed up, maintaining some distance from Li Mingtang.
Previously, Li Mingtang needed them to go over the bridge. However, now that the nest
crystals were not triggered, Li Mingtang might not need them anymore.
Han Sen vigilantly followed Li Mingtang into the castle. The gate was already open. After
they entered the causal, they became dumbstruck.
In the huge causal lay many corpses in a messy way. All the corpses looked alive without
any hint of drying up. They almost looked like living persons.
2580
However, taking a closer look at them, the three could easily tell that they were dead.
When seeing those dead people, Li Mingtang suddenly became excited. Quickly glancing at
the dead bodies, his eyes fell on the body of a middle-aged man and he became thrilled.
Although Li Mingtang was overjoyed, he did not dare to go over, observing vigilantly.
Those people would not die here for no reason. There were no injuries on any of their
bodies. Standing or sitting, they simply died, without any traces of fighting or struggling.
However, Li Mingtang still did not understand how those people died and why their
bodies looked exactly like how they were when alive, without any signs of corruption, which
was why he did not dare to go over.
Han Sen and Ji Yanran were even less tempted to go up. When they were about to ask Li
Mingtang the expert, they suddenly saw someone coming out from a structure inside the
castle.
With a closer look, Li Mingtang saw it was Wang Hou and suddenly changed his looks. He
asked Wang Hou, "When did you come? Did you find anything?"
Wang Hou smiled, reached out his hand and showed Li Mingtang a red crystal the size of a
pigeon egg. "After separating with you, I walked around before I came over, and I have also
found the thing."
"Fantastic, give me the thing, quickly." Seeing the red crystal, Li Mingtang looked
overjoyed and watched the red crystal zealously.
"Okay." Wang Hou walked to Li Mingtang slowly, quickly handing the crystal to Li
Mingtang.
Li Mingtang was so excited that he reached out to grab the crystal. Unexpectedly, Wang
Hou flipped his hand and grabbed the crystal, punching Li Mingtang in the chest with his
other hand.
2581
Li Mingtang was prepared as well. The moment when the made the move, Li Mingtang's
body turned into gold. When Wang Hou hit his chest, the sound was metal hitting metal.
"Wang Hou, you should know that you could never hurt my Super Diamond Body," Li
Mingtang exclaimed coldly.
"Is that right?" Wang Hou snorted and suddenly threw a grenade.
However, Wang Hou did not throw the grenade at Li Mingtang or the couple, but outside
the castle.
Hearing the strong explosion and airflow, Han Sen suddenly became pale. The nests on
the ceiling almost exploded at the exact same time. All the green mini crystals hidden inside
fell out like a dust storm.
Very soon, the mini crystals came to them like locusts, not giving them any time to react.
"Rot in hell." Wang Hou regarded the three of them coldly, while the mini crystals
bypassed his body as if he was not a target at all. Li Mingtang was shocked, but it was too late
to run. All the green mini crystals stuck to his body, from which even his Super Diamond
Body could not defend him. Waving his hands like crazy, he did not manage to break many
before he was covered in green mini crystals like a beekeeper covered in bees.
After sticking to his body, the green mini crystals quickly turned into a red color.
Obviously, they sucked out a large amount of blood from Li Mingtang's body.
Li Mingtang issued a shrill scream, hitting the mini crystals on his own body like crazy,
but to no avail. More and more mini crystals started to stick to him.
Han Sen and Ji Yanran were both pale, thinking that it was probably the end of their
lives. Since even Li Mingtang's Super Diamond Body was not effective, it was less likely for
them to survive.
2582
However, after the mini crystals came over, they also bypassed the couple and did not
touch them at all, which made them both surprised and happy.
"What?" Seeing the situation, Wang Hou regarded the couple, surprised.
"All right then. Let me send you to hell myself." Wang Hou summoned his golden beast
soul sword and walked directly to Han Sen.
2583
Han Sen was staring at the red crystal held in Wang Hou's left hand, not because he could
tell something special about the crystal, but because the nine-life cat dependent was reacting
to the red crystal.
The red crystal looked very similar to the material of the nine-life cat pendant.
Without more time for Han Sen to examine the crystal, Wang Hou had already walked up
to him. Han Sen stood in front of Ji Yanran and shapeshifted into the fairy queen, running
Heresy Mantra and Overload at the same time to achieve his best.
"I did not kill you because I did not want Li Mingtang to find out about my real strength.
You think you could beat me with your miserable abilities?" Wang Hou snorted with
contempt, stabbing his sword at Han Sen.
Wang Hou's move was incredibly fast, and his sword reached Han Sen's throat in an
instant.
His heart thumping, Han Sen fixed his eyes on Wang Hou. Stepping forward instead of
going back, he approached Wang Hou like a ghost.
Even if Han Sen did everything he could, his fitness was still lacking compared to Wang
Hou who had already passed a hundred in fitness. In addition, Wang Hou had a sacred-blood
sword from Second God's Sanctuary in his hand, while Han Sen had no proper weapon to
use, which made it even harder for him to compete with Wang Hou.
Han Sen's only chance to win was a close combat.
2584
Seeing Han Sen approaching himself, Wang Hou turned his sword around, changing from
stabbing to cutting without so much as a pause. There was almost no way for Han Sen to
defend himself.
Swish!
Han Sen was a bit slow at dodging the sword, and his neck was immediately marked with
a cut. Blood started to flow. Although the injury was not fatal, it looked very scary.
"Watch out, Han Sen! It is Sprocket Sword. Do not let him strike again," seeing Wang
Hou's sword skills, Ji Yanran alarmed Han Sen, appalled.
"You are indeed someone from the Jis. So knowledgeable that you recognize Sprocket
Sword. However, you know that too late." Wang Hou moved his left hand and summoned
another beast soul sword. With one sword in each hand, he attacked Han Sen continuously.
Han Sen had no way to block the incoming attacks. Wang Hou's sword skills were so
incredible that the two swords looked like they were designed to be used together. One
sword after another, Wang Hou did not leave any chance for Han Sen to even breathe. The
strikes were so tight that they were like two sprockets moving forward with their teeth
intertwined with no gaps at all.
Just in a moment, Han Sen had been cut in several places already, bleeding heavily.
Since Han Sen evolved to Second God's Sanctuary, he had never met such a strong enemy.
There was no way for Han Sen to fight someone with a fitness over a hundred and using
Sprocket Sword.
Summoning her dagger, Ji Yanran wanted to join the fight. Even if she had to sacrifice her
life, she could not stand there and watch Han Sen getting killed.
"Don't come over. I got it," Han Sen exclaimed to stop Ji Yanran from coming, staring at
the double swords of Wang Hou.
2585
"No rush. You will both die anyways." Wang Hou's swords were getting faster and faster,
his face cold.
The kiting skills that Han Sen had put a lot of effort into eventually became handy. With
excellent calculation, Han Sen managed to stall Wang Hou. Although he did not have the
ability to fight back, Wang Hou's swords were never deadly to him either.
Wang Hou couldn't help frowning slightly. Sprocket Sword was one of the best sword
skills in making attacks. Once started, it could hardly be stopped by anyone.
Since Wang Hou succeeded in practicing Sprocket Sword, even an evolver stronger than
himself could hardly survive his double swords. It would be impressive for someone to block
one or two hundred strikes.
However, Han Sen's fitness was obviously weaker than Wang Hou, but he had already
blocked three hundred strikes before Wang Hou could launch a fatal attack.
In addition, Wang Hou was starting to feel that it was harder and harder for his blades to
hurt Han Sen. Although Han Sen was covered in injuries and blood all over, Wang Hou knew
very well that those injuries were not deadly.
What was even weirder was that Han Sen's injuries only bled a bit when he just got hurt,
but the bleeding stopped very soon, and the injury started to shrink.
Han Sen's eyes were emotionless like a well, reflecting all his enemy's moves.
Sprocket Sword was indeed very impressive. There was hardly any pause between two
strikes. Each strike was carefully designed that once the first strike was made, every strike
that followed was unstoppable. Each strike was targeted at a vital part, not leaving the
enemy any chance to fight back before killed.
However, humans were not machines with sprockets. And the design of Sprocket Sword
even gave Han Sen some extra opportunities. When it came to the design in martial arts,
Han Sen had never met anyone stronger than Queen, who was a real master.
2586
Different from Queen, Wang Hou's sword skills were half fixed and half calculated, which
made it more rigid than Queen's kiting skills.
If Queen was a real master, then Wang Hou was simply someone with a good set of sword
skills.
No matter how good a set of sword skills was, it must be rigid with errors. When Han Sen
was using kiting skills to dodge the attacks from Wang Hou, he was also continuously
leading Wang Hou to make mistakes.
Gradually, Han Sen came to understand the Sprocket Sword better, so it was harder and
harder for Wang Hou to injure him.
Wang Hou became upset. It was the first time that he had encountered an opponent like
this one. It seemed that Han Sen's footwork was quite ordinary. However, no matter how
fierce Wang Hou's sword skills were, it was hard for him to kill Han Sen.
Han Sen's fitness was much worse than Wang Hou's, but Wang Hou started to feel that he
was about to lose control.
The figure of Han Sen became more and more unpredictable in Wang Hou's eyes, which
consumed his confidence and made him feel that it was hard for him to kill Han Sen. Wang
Hou was even worried that Han Sen might strike back.
"Impossible!" Wang Hou roared, hitting Han Sen even harder with his swords.
However, there was hardly effective. To the contrary, it made it even easier for Han Sen to
cope with him. Anger will only cause more mistakes in Wang Hou's sword skills.
All of a sudden, the situation seemed to be reversed. Wang Hou's sword skills were still as
fierce as ever, but for some reason, it felt he was at a disadvantage.
Ji Yanran was both surprised and happy. Wang Hou who had practiced Sprocket Sword,
which was one of the strongest attacking sword skills, failed to kill Han Sen after the first
2587
strike, and Han Sen even turned the situation around, which was something Ji Yanran had
never heard of before.
A fitness level over a hundred and the well-known Sprocket Sword seemed to be
completely useless in front of Han Sen. Han Sen became more and more flexible, while
Wang Hou became more and more suppressed. With a strong fitness and sharp sacred-blood
sword, Wang Hou could not put Han Sen down at all.
Boom!
With a punch from Han Sen, Wang Hou had to turn from offense to defense. The
renowned Sprocket Sword was forced to be put on hold.
2588
Wang Hou's mind was almost shattered. He could not imagine that he would be forced to
defend himself when using Sprocket Sword. Shocked and mad, he stepped back all of a
sudden with the red crystal in his hand and said gloomily, "I will let you die ugly."
As he spoke, Wang Hou put the red crystal on his forehead. Then, the red crystal suddenly
lit up and shot a beam of red light.
As if they were led by the red light, the green mini crystals floating in the air all turned
toward Han Sen as if they were commanded by some kind of invisible force.
Han Sen was shocked. He had no idea that Wang Hou could actually use the red crystal to
control other crystals.
Even Han Sen himself did not know why the mini crystals did not approach Ji Yanran and
him previously, so he could not think of any way to block the mini crystals.
A sea of green mini crystals were already in front of Han Sen's face.
Squeak!
Suddenly, a low chirp came from Han Sen's pocket. The green mini crystals coming
toward Han Sen suddenly froze as if time had stopped.
After just a moment, the green mini crystals moved again. However, this time, their target
was no longer Han Sen, but Wang Hou with the red crystal in his hand.
2589
Wang Hou suddenly became pale, urging the red crystal hastily, but to no avail. The green
mini crystals were completely out of control and covered his body instantaneously.
"Ouch!" Wang Hou screamed painfully and rolled around on the floor. However, he soon
stopped moving. All of his blood was gone in a second, and his body was dried up. Wang Hou
stared his eyes wide, full of despair.
"Squeak!" Han Sen's pocket sounded again. The green mini crystals flew up and returned
to their nests in a spiral, fabulous but spooky.
Both Han Sen and Ji Yanran were stunned. Han Sen quickly opened his pocket and took
out the green crystal unicorn beetle he put there.
The unicorn beetle was the same way, lying on Han Sen's hand languidly. It looked as
useless as ever, but both Han Sen and Ji Yanran were amazed by it at this point.
Without a doubt, the reason that the green mini crystals got rid of Wang Hou's control
and sucked him dry was completely this unicorn beetle.
Han Sen was quite certain that he and Ji Yanran also needed to thank the unicorn beetle
for keeping the green mini crystals away from them earlier.
"What is this?" Han Sen looked at the unicorn beetle in his hand, shocked.
Ji Yanran only shook her head. She had never heard of such a thing. It seemed that only
Crystallizers could control crystals, while Crystallizers did not appear in the form of any
creatures, let alone a unicorn beetle.
However, if this unicorn beetle was not a Crystallizer, how could it have controlled all
those crystals?
Han Sen put the unicorn beetle back to his pocket carefully. No matter what, Han Sen felt
he had got himself a treasure. With the unicorn beetle near him, it would be much safer for
him to enter any Crystallizer ruin.
2590
After putting away the unicorn beetle, Han Sen walked to the body of Wang Hou and
picked up the red crystal.
Taking the red crystal in his hand, the nine-life cat pendant reacted even stronger.
However, after Han Sen put the red crystal next to the nine-life cat pendant, nothing strange
happened.
There is no doubt that this piece of crystal is making the nine-life cat pendant react, but
why is that? Han Sen gave it some thought and then put the red crystal on his forehead like
Wang Hou did.
All of a sudden, Han Sen felt a warm stream flowed into his brain. It felt somewhat like
when he used the brain crystal, but it was different in that he did not feel the electric shock,
just the warmth.
"This is strange. How did Wang Hou use this piece of crystal to control other crystals?"
Han Sen did not find a method to use the red crystal.
When Han Sen was in doubt, he suddenly felt the crystal was melting in his hand.
Shocked, Han Sen wanted to remove the crystal from his forehead, but the crystal had
already turned into liquid, which he could no longer catch.
Instantly, the red liquid infiltrated Han Sen's brain, making it hotter and hotter. White
vapor started to rise from Han Sen's hair.
However, heat like that did not make Han Sen feel uncomfortable. To the contrary, Han
Sen felt his brain was never so clear. The effect was even better than when he just used a
brain crystal.
Very soon, the heat in his brain gradually disappeared. Han Sen did not feel anything
special other than a clearer brain.
After the crystal was absorbed, the nine-life cat pendant was no longer hot and became an
ordinary stone again.
2591
"Are you okay?" Ji Yanran touched Han Sen's forehead, worried.
"I'm fine. This thing is similar to the brain crystals. How on earth did Wang Hou use it to
control the other crystals?" Han Sen asked, puzzled.
"Both Li Mingtang and Wang Hou are dead, so I'm afraid no one knows the truth
anymore." Ji Yanran looked at the bodies of Li Mingtang and Wang Hou again. The two
persons who were elite of the Alliance died in this ruin of Crystallizer royalty for a strange
reason.
Han Sen nodded but did not think so himself. Going through the stuff left behind by Li
Mingtang and Wang Hou, Han Sen saw the access card with the nine-life cat image in Wang
Hou's cardholder as well.
To his surprise, Han Sen did not find a similar access card in Li Mingtang's belongings.
Han Sen went through other stuff without finding anything else of value. Han Sen
returned everything to its original place, looked inside the castle, but did not go deeper.
"With this unicorn beetle, we should be able to exit the ruin safely and look for other
people trapped here still." Han Sen took Ji Yanran's hand and went back, not wanting to raid
the treasure at all.
It was mainly because everything would be taken by the Alliance once Han Sen returned
to Daphne. There was no way he could cheat the scan. What worried Han Sen the most was
whether the unicorn beetle would be found.
Carrying the unicorn beetle, Han Sen found the other crystals did not dare to approach
them at all. The Rubik's cube, simulating crystals, and parasite crystals would all freeze
whenever the unicorn beetle approached. Nothing would attack them proactively.
Although Ji Yanran and Han Sen did not recognize the paths, they would not run into any
danger with the unicorn beetle.
2592
After more than half a day, the two of them eventually met other people who had entered
the ruin including Chen Shoushan. After reuniting, the group of people found the entrance
where they came from, thanks to the judgment of a professor.
After they came out, they did not run into the simulating crystals again and returned to
Daphne smoothly.
The two crystals that Han Sen took back did not escape the scan, but to Han Sen's joy, the
unicorn beetle was not discovered.
2593
Because of the huge accident during the exploration of this Crystallizer ruin, Daphne was
asked to go back immediately. It was yet to be determined whether they would be punished.
Fortunately, the two advanced crystals that Han Sen brought back were submitted to the
Alliance by Ji Yanran, which excused her from potential sanction.
Being a cookhouse soldier, Han Sen was too unimportant to be liable, so he was fine as
well.
"Corn, come over here." Sitting in his bed, Han Sen was reading a book when he found the
uniform beetle was fighting it out with a table leg, trying to knock it over with its horn.
Unfortunately, it was so weak that it could not shake the table at all. Han Sen exclaimed at
it, but the unicorn beetle did not understand him, still working hard to fight the table.
"Come back!" Although Han Sen knew the unicorn beetle could not understand him, he
was too lazy to get out of bed, so he shouted at the beetle again.
The unicorn beetle did not mind him. However, its body was suddenly captured by
something and started to float toward Han Sen.
"Ah!" Han Sen looked at the unicorn beetle in surprise. As he changed his thoughts, the
unicorn beetle suddenly lost the support and fell from the air.
Han Sen was completely shocked. He tried to focus his mind again on the unicorn beetle,
and very soon, it floated again, flying wobbly toward him.
2594
Han Sen caught the unicorn beetle with his hand and felt overjoyed. Then he tried to
focus his attention on other smaller objects like cups.
Indeed, it turned out he could move some smaller objects with his mind. He could make a
cup within a range of about 6 feet float. If the object was more far away, it would be beyond
his power. Also, he could not lift anything heavy with his mind.
Initially, Han Sen was very excited. Later, however, he discovered that this ability was
almost useless. The distance requirement was stringent, and the actual force he could use
was too weak. It was almost impossible to be used in a fight.
"The red crystal seemed to have given my brain some revolutionary development. Now I
could even use my mind to move things. However, it is still so weak that it is not very
useful." Han Sen soon lost interest in his newly gained ability.
However, another benefit that the red crystal brought him made Han Sen jump with joy.
When Han Sen started to learn the ancient language again after he came back, he found his
memory and understanding much better and his progress much faster.
Because of the accident in the last mission, everyone on Daphne was forbidden to enter
God's Sanctuary or use the Skynet. Han Sen had to learn the ancient language all the time.
Because his brain had been enhanced, he had made tremendous progress in understanding
the ancient language.
Although he was still unable to understand the majority of Dongxuan Sutra, Han Sen now
understood a part that was easier to read.
This part was a technique that represented a kind of footwork. Simply by going forward,
backward, left, right, and sideways, one could produce endless interesting combinations. It
showed how the Tao produced one; one produced two; two produced three; and three
produced all things.
In addition, from Han Sen's perspective, this technique written in Dongxuan Sutra was
somewhat similar to the kiting skills of Queen. Han Sen only learned some superficial
2595
techniques from Queen and did not learn it systematically. However, after reading this part
in Dongxuan Sutra, Han Sen was thrilled because he had some epiphanies that he had never
imagined before.
The more he read, the more fascinating he found Dongxuan Sutra. Only such a small
technique represented plenty knowledge, which made Han Sen look forward to reading the
main part of the Dongxuan Sutra even more.
Han Sen had more and more notes as he read. However, it was a bit boring for him to
practice alone. Han Sen decided to fight someone else to test whether what he was thinking
was correct.
However, because of the ban on Daphne, there was no way he could use the Skynet.
Naturally, he could not login to the Gladiator platform.
There was, however, another way. Han Sen used the holographic trainer to connect to the
virtual camp of the military, which allowed him to spar with other soldiers.
Han Sen did not bother to think of other names and still used the ID name A Soldier on
Warship in the virtual camp.
Although Han Sen's rank was major, he was still a newbie in the virtual camp and had to
gain experience from fighting to upgrade.
Han Sen chose a random match and was soon matched with a captain.
Han Sen checked his opponent out and found it was a tall woman who had used the face
blur function. Her ID was Ms. Perfume.
In the same time, in the teleport station of Planet Roca, Qin Xuan was also using the
holographic trainer to login to the virtual camp, and her ID name was Ms. Perfume.
Checking the ID name of her opponent, Qin Xuan was surprised because the name became
quite famous among soldiers after the video of Seven Kill was released.
2596
However, she looked at the record of her opponent and found he was a newbie with no
win and no loss, so she thought the name should just be a coincidence.
Han Sen did not imagine that he would be matched with Qin Xuan, and Qin Xuan would
never expect to be paired with Han Sen. The two old friends went into the contest without
knowing anything.
Qin Xuan had great luck, at least much better than Han Sen. After she evolved to Second
God's Sanctuary, she was randomly assigned to a large shelter that had already been
occupied by humans. There were millions of humans in the shelter, among which many
were strong evolvers.
There were also lots of people working for the special squad, with many talents as well.
After Qin Xuan arrived, she gained a large supply of meat and had already filled her
ordinary, primitive, and mutant geno points. With some sacred geno points gained, she had
managed to break a hundred in fitness after two years, definitely one of the top evolvers.
Seeing that her opponent was just a newbie, Qin Xuan did not pay much attention to him.
She thought she should be able to finish up pretty fast.
However, after the fight began, it was completely unexpected for her. She turned from
calm to angry to sullen, almost crying in the end.
Qin Xuan was someone who had seen great talents of various types. However, it was the
first time she had encountered such an opponent.
A Soldier on Warship did not attack at all, dodging her attacks all the time. However,
when she had used all she got, she still failed to hit her opponent. In addition, to her dismay,
she was forced into a dead-end by her opponent without her noticing.
Obviously, her opponent could have ended the fight with one move, but he did not choose
to do that. His toying with her was simply an insult to Qin Xuan.
2597
"You will regret this." Qin Xuan bit her lips, upset. She then used Atomic Fission and the
hyper geno art called Thunder Knife that she had newly learned as an evolver.
2598
Although its name was thunder knife, it was not a knife skill, but a hyper geno art that
could change the body cells on one's hands, especially the edge of one's hands, making it as
sharp as a blade, crushing everything in its way.
Of course, in the virtual camp, this feature could not be embodied fully. However, thunder
knife could also enhance one's speed greatly, which was rather useful.
Her hands slashing like thunder, Qin Xuan was incredibly fast, putting great pressure on
Han Sen.
Crack!
Han Sen did not dodge in time and was hit on his shoulder. His health value suddenly
went down by 64%, which showed how powerful Qin Xuan's strike was. Although it was not
a vital part that was injured, Han Sen still lost more than half of his health in one strike.
Feeling slightly excited, Han Sen knew it was only in front of a powerful opponent that he
could truly test whether what he had learned was useful. Therefore, the stronger his
opponent, the happier he would be.
However, his health could no longer pull him through a second strike. Han Sen became
more careful and started to integrate what he had learned from Dongxuan Sutra to his
footwork and movements. In the beginning, he was somewhat green. When Qin Xuan
launched fast attacks using Thunder Knife at him, he was trapped in risky situations
multiple times. However, as Han Sen gradually put what he had learned into use, he was
2599
surprised to know all the possibilities there were. It was as if he had pushed open the gates to
the new world, seeing lots of things that he had never imagined before.
Han Sen was more and more immersed in his new discovery. In the beginning, he felt his
opponent Ms. perfume brought him a lot of pressure. But gradually, Han Sen could no
longer feel the pressure and became fully committed to mastering the technique mentioned
in Dongxuan Sutra.
His opponent was not in his eyes. From that moment on, Han Sen's opponent was no
longer Ms. Perfume, but his yearning for the new world.
In the beginning, Qin Xuan was very mad, wanting to use whatever she got to beat this
damned opponent. However, gradually her anger became surprise and then respect and
astonishment.
Qin Xuan found about one fact. Judging from the speed of her opponent, his fitness
should be lower than hers. Or, he must have lowered his fitness on purpose to fight her.
Even so, her opponent's incredible footwork still left no hope for Qin Xuan to beat him,
because of the large gap between the two of them.
Qin Xuan had once had this feeling before against some true masters, so she naturally
thought that her opponent was not an ordinary newbie, but some military mogul in disguise.
Therefore, Qin Xuan no longer had the anger, but wanted to learn something from her
opponent, observing the footwork and skills of her opponent closely.
As she observed, Han Sen became more and more surprised. I wonder who this mogul is.
His footwork is almost comparable to heavenly go, but it is also somewhat different. This is
so amazing. When is this footwork developed? Is it a new one or some ancient legacy?
Han Sen had no idea that Qin Xuan thought he was some military mogul playing with her.
Continuing to figure out the Dongxuan Sutra, Han Sen was very inspired. With his new
knowledge, his footwork was now elevated from the level of imitating Queen. And he was
getting better and better at it.
2600
As Han Sen was excited, he found his opponent had stopped attacking.
Han Sen looked at her, puzzled, not understanding why she would pause.
"May I ask who you are, chief?" Qin Xuan saluted to him and asked respectfully.
Han Sen's footwork was overwhelming to Qin Xuan, so she thought he must be a military
mogul.
"I am no chief, just a soldier," Han Sen replied directly.
There was no way Qin Xuan would believe him, because a soldier could never have such
footwork. She had only seen the ability to put incredible pressure on the opponent just using
footwork in a couple of masters. It was not a state that one could achieve with just some
hyper geno arts. One must have enough cultivation in martial arts to be so impressive.
Han Sen was not that cultivated in martial arts. However, given how amazing Dongxuan
Sutra was, he was able to put such pressure on Qin Xuan just by integrating some of the
techniques into his footwork, leading her to believe that he was a military mogul in disguise.
Since her opponent did not want to admit it, Qin Xuan did not want to force it either.
However, she was still fully convinced that Han Sen was a military mogul. Watching Han
Sen, she asked, "Comrade, what is the name of your footwork? Could you teach it to others?"
"You want to learn?" Han Sen was surprised by the request of this female soldier named
Ms. Perfume.
"Yes." Qin Xuan nodded.
"Obviously, I could teach you that. But it is not a hyper geno art that belongs to the
military, so I could not teach for free," Han Sen thought about it and said.
He had only learned a part of it himself so far. Practicing alone, he might not be able to tell
his own flaws, just like a chess player could not be as objective as an observer.
2601
If this Ms. Perfume was willing to pay the price, Han Sen did not mind teaching her
something. It would be nice to experiment on her anyway.
Of course, Han Sen would not tell her the complete techniques.
"Name your price, comrade. I will pay as long as I can afford it," Qin Xuan said hastily. She
knew that money could not buy the footwork of her opponent.
"Let's make an agreement first. I can only teach you some parts of the skill. It is up to you
how much you could master." Since his opponent was sincere, Han Sen did not want to lie to
her and put the truth forward.
"Of course. I understand that." Because of the way Han Sen said it, Qin Xuan was even
more convinced that he was a military mogul. It was okay for him to instruct her once in a
while, but he definitely had no time to be her personal tutor.
"All right. If you want to learn, one class is half an hour. I will teach, and you shall listen.
No question asked. The interval between classes is up to me. As for the fee…" Han Sen
hesitated.
Money was out of the question. His accounts and identity would easily be exposed. Staying
on Daphne right now, he could not make any face-to-face transactions either.
"Let's trade martial art with martial art. For the first class, you could give me the tutorial
of the hand skills you just used. We will talk about future classes later. What do you think?"
Han Sen suggested to Qin Xuan, feeling he was asking a lot.
Her hand skills were not anything ordinary. By teaching her half an hour, he was asking
for a hyper geno art that was probably an S-Class art designed for evolvers. This price was
obviously very high.
"Okay," Qin Xuan agreed with no hesitation.
2602
Chapter 481: Coach
Chapter 481: Coach
Qin Xuan sent the tutorial of Thunder Knife to Han Sen, and Han Sen started to teach her.
Half an hour was a short amount of time. After explaining some techniques and
demonstrating, Han Sen asked Qin Xuan to imitate him twice. And then half an hour was
gone.
"How should I call you?" After the class, Qin Xuan felt even more respectful toward Han
Sen. Even what he said casually made her feel very inspired. She was more and more
convinced that her opponent must be a master. However, she could not guess which military
mogul he was.
"Call me soldier," Han Sen said casually. He did not want to expose his identity to anyone
and he was not interested in knowing who she was either. In Han Sen's eyes, this wasn't no
more than a transaction.
"Then I will call you coach in the future?" Qin Xuan firmly believed that he was a master,
so she understood that he would like to keep his identity confidential.
"That'll do as well." Han Sen added Qin Xuan as a friend and left the virtual campus. He
had many new understandings after the fight and would practice more on his own.
After Han Sen left, Qin Xuan recalled every single detail that Han Sen had taught her and
started to practice repeatedly. The more she practiced, the more respect she had for Han
Sen. Just a simple technique could have so many variations.
Using Thunder Knife to trade for a class like that, Qin Xuan felt it was such a good deal.
2603
In addition, Qin Xuan even felt this person was cultivating her on purpose, otherwise how
would she be able to get the class from such a master using just Thunder Knife?
There was no way that Qin Xuan could imagine that the master in her eyes was Han Sen
who she had bullied a million times before. In addition, the incredible skills were just a small
technique in the basics of Dongxuan Sutra. Han Sen himself had only scratched the surface,
and what he had taught her was even less than that.
"Han Sen, you have been training and studying quite hard," the fat squad leader said with
a smile to Han Sen who had just come back from the training hall.
"It doesn't hurt to learn more when I am young," Han Sen said, licking his lips.
"Han Sen, what is the use of reading those ancient words? If you have time, you should
train more." Vice Squad Leader Liu Mingliang pointed to the pile of ancient language
textbooks on Han Sen's desk.
Han Sen had purchased these books for a grand price before he came to Daphne. Many of
the books he could not find in ordinary libraries.
"Many hyper geno arts are adapted from ancient martial arts, so it doesn't hurt to learn
the ancient language," replied Han Sen.
Liu Mingliang did not continue the topic but said, "Han Sen, since you graduated with the
rank of major, you should be a sacred-blood aristocrat?"
"Yes, didn't I tell you that before?" Han Sen looked at Liu Mingliang, not sure why he
would bring this up.
"This might be your opportunity then." Liu Mingliang said with a sigh, "Many comrades
died on Daphne this time, including guards, the squad leaders of the warframe department
and the demolition team. When we return, many grassroot officers will be promoted for
sure. Although you are not in the army for a long time, you graduated from a renowned
academy and have the title of sacred-blood aristocrat. Therefore, you will definitely have
2604
your chance. Although veterans like us are majors like you, we do not have the title or
background to be promoted."
Han Sen was enlightened. Liu Mingliang did make a good point. This time, Daphne did
lose a lot of crew members. Even if the upper level would like to recruit more people, they
would not be able to make such a large recruitment immediately. After all, a careful
background check must be conducted before one could enter Daphne, so not many soldier
could be recruited here.
It was almost inevitable that some original crew members would be promoted, which was
Han Sen's opportunity.
If he could become a squad leader of a less busy department such as the warframe team, he
would be able to have more time to study or go to God's Sanctuary.
In a quiet corner, Han Sen called Ji Yanran to ask about this matter.
"I was just about to tell you this. The upper level will promote some grassroot officers
among the original crew members of Daphne. However, I don't want you to become the
squad leader of other teams, but prefer if you could be my guard," said Ji Yanran.
"Guard? So I will be able to follow you anywhere. I love it." Han Sen was overjoyed. Being
Ji Yanran's guard, he would have more time to spend with her alone. In addition, as long as
she agreed, he would have infinite free time, which was much better than a squad leader. Ji
Yanran blushed and said, "You are full of dirty thoughts."
"How's that?" Han Sen glanced at her fair skin underneath her sleepwear and felt an urge
to go to her bed right away.
Ji Yanran rolled her eyes at him and said seriously, "Although I would like you to be my
guard, there are things that I could not choose. I have recommended you as much as I could,
but all I earned was an opportunity for you. Whether or not you could end up as my guard is
totally up to you. I do not feel we have a great chance, but it is worth a try. If it doesn't work,
I will then try to recommend you as the squad leader of the warframe department."
2605
"What opportunity?" Han Sen asked.
"I am given two guards. One of them is already decided and could not be changed. For the
other guard, there are four candidates including you. I am not allowed to decide which one
of you is to become the guard, so you must fight it out," said Ji Yanran.
"Will my opponents be surpassers?" Han Sen blinked and asked.
"Not really, they are all evolvers, but one of them is very impressive," Ji Yanran said with
a wry smile.
"How impressive?" Han Sen frowned and asked.
"Same as you, he is a major. However, he is a forty-year-old veteran who has spent about
two decades in the military." Ji Yanran paused and continued, "You have seen Li Mingtang
using that hyper geno art, which cost him sixty years to practice. I will not say anything
more than the fact that your opponent had already succeeded in practicing Super Diamond
Body. He was serving in blueblood special force previously and was called the Tiger of
Blueblood."
"Of course, his strength was more than just Super Diamond Body. He is almost always
among the top three evolvers of the military contest, while Wang Hou was not even top 100."
Ji Yanran looked quite troubled.
2606
"This is somewhat troublesome, but it does not mean there is no chance to beat him." Han
Sen thought about it and asked, "When is the fight?"
"It is not a fight. The four of you will all attend the military contest. Whoever with the
highest rank will become my guard. Unfortunately, there is no way to fake it in the military
contest. You have to rely on your own strength," Ji Yanran lamented.
If she was able to do something, Ji Yanran would definitely let Han Sen win.
"That's good. I will have a lot of time until then," Han Sen smiled and said.
Hanging up, Han Sen started to think how he could win.
Li Mingtang had once said that one needed to have at least a hundred and twenty in
fitness to break his Super Diamond Body. However, even Han Sen used all he got, he would
only be able to approach a hundred, which was still far from the threshold.
In addition, Han Sen did not have any strong beast soul weapons, so he could not depend
on a weapon either. In addition, he was forbidden to enter God's Sanctuary, so there was no
way he could increase his geno points.
Han Sen gave it a lot of thought and the only possible way was to break the Super
Diamond Body from within. Han Sen did not believe that someone who had just succeeded
in practicing Super Diamond Body could strengthen their inner organs as much as their
bones and muscles. As long as he could send his force into their inner organs, he would be
able to break their bodies.
2607
Han Sen was especially good at this kind of force. The yin force in Yin Yang Blast could
achieve that. To be more confident, Han Sen decided to spend more time to practice Yin
Yang Blas, especially the yin force which could penetrate one's body.
Currently, when Han Sen used the yin force, he could penetrate a steel plate 3 inches thick
and send 60% of his force to the object behind it.
This meant he would be able to send enough force to one's inner organs through one's
skin and muscles. However, the conversion rate of 60% was still a bit low. Han Sen wished
that he could increase that rates to more than 90% and preferably 95% before the contest.
Otherwise, with Han Sen's fitness of a little less than a hundred, even if he could use the
yin force effectively, he might not be able to hurt his opponent. After all, his opponent
would be someone with a fitness level over a hundred.
It was actually harder to practice the yin force than the yang force. Also, there was almost
no convenient way to practice it. Han Sen had to spend a lot of time and used all his
brainpower.
Although Han Sen did not spend all his time on it, he had been practicing the yin force for
several years. And even after that, his conversion rate was just about 60%, which showed
how difficult it was to practice the yin force.
During the amount of time that Daphne traveled back to the Alliance, Han Sen was
practicing the yin force every chance he got. He did not log into the virtual camp again. Qin
Xuan was frequently in the camp, wishing to meet Han Sen again and learned some things
from him. Unfortunately, she never did and was disappointed every time.
Before Daphne reached the human space harbor, a warship sent from the Alliance came to
it and investigated everybody separately.
This time, Daphne had suffered a great loss, including two of the most renowned
professors studying Crystallizer civilization. Many researchers also died on the planet. The
accident was quite severe.
2608
Fortunately, the two advanced crystals that Han Sen brought back was submitted by Ji
Yanran, which was credited by the Alliance. Coupled with the great influence of her family,
Ji Yanran was not punished. After all, she was not responsible for the excavation work.
After returning to the Alliance, the soldiers on Daphne eventually gained some freedom.
Although Daphne would not be on a mission in a short amount of time, the soldiers were not
excused. The good news was that they could enter God's Sanctuary as they wished.
It was more than a month until the military contest started. Han Sen planned to use this
amount of time to increase his geno points as much as possible so that he would have a
bigger chance at the contest.
Returning to Goddess Shelter again, Han Sen found that Yang Manli had done a good job
managing the shelter. Many people had already resided in the shelter, which brought Han
Sen more money than he thought. Each month, he had an income of more than ten million.
The region was not quite populated, so he would earn even more if there were more people.
Zhu Ting had got his hands on Treading Cloud a long time ago. Because Han Sen was absent
from God's Sanctuary for a long time, it was the first chance Zhu Ting could have given the
hyper geno art to him.
After receiving Treading Cloud, Han Sen went to hunt. He still asked Zero to stay in
Goddess Shelter. Since she could not gain geno points from eating meat and could not use
beast souls either, there was no point for her to go hunting. She could stay in the shelter and
defend it when there were creatures attacking the shelter.
Han Sen went deep into the glaciers and snow mountains alone. On his way, Han Sen was
almost traveling at full speed and bypassed all the creatures he saw. He wanted to kill
creatures that were so small that they could be finished in one to two days in order to
increase his geno points rapidly.
However, few creatures were of a small size in this area. Having traveled 2 to 3 days in the
glaciers and snow mountains, Han Sen eventually saw a smaller creature that he had never
eaten before.
2609
It was a creature the size of a cat. It looked like a ferret covered in shiny purple fur, eating
red fruits growing on a bush at the foot of a snow mountain.
Having never seen this kind of creature, Han Sen did not dare to be careless. Making sure
there was no other creatures around him, he sneaked to the purple ferret quietly.
However, when he was still 100 feet from the purple ferret, it suddenly noticed him.
Glancing at him with its purple eyes, it was not scared away, but threw itself at Han Sen
fiercely.
Han Sen's heart leapt. The speed of the ferret was incredibly fast. It came to Han Sen's
face in just a moment.
"A sacred-blood creature!" Han Sen was both surprised and overjoyed. The creature's
speed was even faster than himself, so there was no doubt that it was a sacred-blood creature
of Second God's Sanctuary.
Using both Heresy Mantra and Overload, Han Sen stepped out to dodge the purple ferret's
attack by a hair. At the same time, he punched at the tiny body of the purple ferret.
In the air, the purple ferret twisted its body in an incredible angle and dodged Han Sen's
punch, continuing to strike at Han Sen.
Having no time to move around, Han Sen was scratched by the ferret. The armor coming
with the fairy queen was not effective at all. If Han Sen did not avoid the attack, that scratch
would gut him.
An injury like this was not enough to make Han Sen cringe. He was still very calm, using
his footwork to fight the ferret.
The strength of the creature was completely beyond Han Sen's imagination. What was
worse was that his skin scratched started to bleed purple blood. Obviously, he was poisoned.
2610
Since he had practiced Jadeskin, Han Sen was immune to most poisons. After he made the
first breakthrough, normal poisons were completely useless on him. The fact that the toxins
of this purple ferret were effective on him showed how strong the creature was.
Luckily, Jadeskin was still effective. After the purple blood flowed for a while, his blood
turned red and the injury started to heal.
This purple ferret was incredibly fast and nimble. It was even able to shift its directions in
the air. Punching a dozen times, Han Sen missed every single time.
Luckily, Han Sen's effort in practicing his footwork was not a waste. Relying on incredible
kiting skills, he managed to dodge the lightning snap of the purple ferret each and every
time.
A man and a ferret were fighting in the snow. The tiny body of the ferret was at an
absolute advantage. The animal attacked Han Sen continuously in a fierce way.
Unfortunately, most creatures were not that smart like humans. The sacred-blood purple
ferret had amazing fitness and talent in fighting, but all it was relying on was its instinct.
Han Sen used his footwork to its limits. It seemed that he was at a disadvantage, but in
fact, he had already had everything under control. Tempting and intimidating, he had
forced the purple ferret into a spot that he desired.
Dongxuan Sutra was not only effective in footwork, but also in fistfight. It was somewhat
similar to Sprocket Sword that Wang Hou used. However, Sprocket Sword was applied to
the collaboration between two swords, while the application of Dongxuan Sutra was wider
2611
and cleverer. Each and every part of one's body could be used to play a part in attacks.
However, the more methods there were, the harder it was to calculate the moves in a
comprehensive way.
Han Sen had just started to practice, so he was naturally unable to reach a profound level.
Calculating his punches alone proved hard to him.
When other people fought, physical energy was consumed. However, when Han Sen
fought, his brainpower was consumed more. With one punch, he needed to consider how to
make the next dozen or several dozen punches, how to place himself, how his opponent
would react and cope, and how to react to his opponent's reaction, etc.
with one punch made, Han Sen had in fact seen the results following a dozen punches
instead of this one punch alone.
Of course, he couldn't achieve a hundred percent accuracy. After all, as he was calculating,
his opponent was as well. And his opponent might not necessarily follow his calculation.
This was only the way to go when the two parties were balanced in strength. If one was
able to beat the other based on strength alone, there was no need to consume so much
brainpower. The more ideal way was still to overpower the opponent.
Han Sen had no other way at present. After all, most of the enemies he encountered were
stronger than him, so there was no way to beat his enemies with power.
The poor sacred-blood purple ferret was not intelligent enough to tell Han Sen's hidden
calculation. Although it was much faster than him, it was gradually forced into a hopeless
state.
Very soon, Han Sen threw his fist which was the color of jade at the purple ferret, which
was between its two moves and lost its ability to dodge. Naturally, it was hit by Han Sen's
fist.
Boom!
2612
The yin force penetrated the sacred-blood purple ferret's body. Its tiny body flew 50 feet
away and fell after crushing a large chunk of glacier.
When Han Sen was about to chase after it, it suddenly rolled around on the ground and
ran away in the opposite direction.
Obviously, this sacred-blood purple ferret was severely injured, coughing blood from time
to time and slowing down.
There was no way Han Sen would let it go. He quickly ran toward the purple ferret. As he
was slower than the ferret, he could not catch it momentarily.
Because it was injured, the purple ferrets could not get rid of Han Sen either, coughing
blood from time to time. If they kept going, even if Han Sen could not catch it, it would die
from the injury.
Han Sen initially thought he would be able to kill the sacred-blood purple ferret in a short
amount of time, but he did not realize how strong his fitness was. After chasing for four day
and four nights without any shuteye, the purple ferrets eventually stopped when Han Sen
was about to give up himself.
Dragging his tired body next to the purple ferret, Han Sen found it was about to stop
breathing.
"Sacred-blood creature ghost-pawed ferret killed. Beast soul of sacred-blood ghost-pawed

ferret gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10 sacred geno points randomly."
Han Sen had heard the voice that hadn't sounded in a long time. At the same time, the
beast soul of a ghost-pawed ferret was added to his mind.
Han Sen was in no mood to check the beast soul of the ghost-pawed ferret, sitting on the
snow immediately and then lying down.
2613
Having chased after the ghost-pawed ferrets for four day and nights without any rest, Han
Sen was tired out himself. All he was relying on was his resolution and Jadeskin.
Because he was afraid to attract the attention of other creatures, Han Sen did not dare to
use the golden growler mount either.
After all, the golden growler was only a super mount from First God's Sanctuary. At its
biggest state, it might be able to catch up with the ghost-pawed ferret. However, when it was
smaller, its speed would be much worse, so it would not really serve purpose.
That was why Han Sen had to chase the ferret on foot. At this point, he did not even want
to lift a finger.
Having lied on the snow for 2 to 3 hours, Han Sen still felt sore all over, not wanting to
stand up.
"Hey, friend, are you okay? You could not sleep here. You will die like this," seeing him
from afar, a tall woman pushed Han Sen who was lying on the snow and said.
Han Sen was indeed too tired. Seeing she was not trying to steal the body of the ferret on
the ground, he knew she did not mean him harm, so he did not stand up and just said in a
laid-back manner, "Don't mind me. I will not die."
Since he had made the first breakthrough in Jadeskin, Han Sen would not die even when
buried in snow, let alone sleeping on snow.
"You will die like this." The woman frowned, pulled Han Sen up from the snow, and put
him on her back. She lifted the body of the ghost-pawed ferret with her other hand and said
as she walked, "So tired after killing such a small thing, men are such useless creatures."
"Let me down. I can walk on my own." Han Sen felt both surprised and amused. This lady
probably had nerves as thick as her figure.
2614
"Relaxed. I will carry you back to the shelter for free," the woman said thoughtlessly.
2615
Han Sen was too lazy to move in the first place. After hearing from the woman that there
was a human shelter nearby, he decided to rest on her back, letting her carry him to the
other side of the snow mountain.
The lady was quite tall, almost like a man. It was hard to tell how old she was. Han Sen
felt she should not be too old. Her fitness seemed quite ordinary as well. He thought her
fitness index was probably less than thirty. She should be a mutant evolver who had entered
God's Sanctuary not long ago, which explained her low fitness level.
According to the statistics of the Alliance, 100 ordinary geno points from Second God's
Sanctuary could increase one's fitness by 8 to 10 points; 100 primitive geno points could
increase one's fitness by 15 to 20; 100 mutant geno points could increase one's fitness by 25 to
30; and 100 sacred geno points could increase one's fitness by 40 to 50.
Although it was just a rough estimate and the actual statistics depended on personal
situation, it almost always fell in this range.
As long as Han Sen maxed out on ordinary geno points and primitive geno points, he
would be able to increase his fitness index by thirty. With his original fitness index of
seventy, he could break one hundred in fitness.
For ordinary people, it was not so easy to hit one hundred in fitness. Even a sacred evolver
started with a fitness level around thirty. Even with ordinary, primitive, and mutant geno
points maxed out, a sacred evolver would not be able to reach one hundred in fitness index
but must gain some sacred geno points as well.
2616
It was even harder for the mutant evolvers. As for primitive evolvers, they were basically
cannon fodder in Second God's Sanctuary. It was hard for them to kill even just an ordinary
creature.
Obviously, this woman did not have a prominent background. Relying on herself, she
probably had as hard a time like Han Sen did when he was first in Steel Armor Shelter.
Many people could not even reach one hundred in their fitness index for their entire life,
which was why they did not dare to go to Third God's Sanctuary and died of old age in the
Second.
Even there were some people who would risk their life by going to Third God's Sanctuary
without hitting one hundred in fitness level, most of them died from accidents. Only less
than 1/1000 would survive.
The reason that Han Sen worked hard to lay his foundation in First God's Sanctuary was
not just to have a good time in Second God's Sanctuary. In Third and fourth God's
Sanctuary, he would need even stronger fitness in order to just survive.
To go far, he must first establish a profound foundation. With a shaky beginning, his road
would only become more and more difficult.
The woman was obviously a talker. She was very outgoing, chatting with Han Sen while
carrying him. By replying to her from time to time, Han Sen soon learned a lot.
The woman was named Guan Tong, twenty-nine years of age. She came to Second God's
Sanctuary three or four years ago. Fortunately, she had the good luck to end up in a middle-
sized shelter which had about ten thousand people without encountering any risks.
However, the family of Guan Tong was quite ordinary, so it was quite hard for herself to
evolve with mutant geno points maxed out. In Second God's Sanctuary, her life was even
more difficult. Until now, she still had not reached thirty in her fitness index.
2617
The shelter she was staying at was named Starwheel Shelter, the owner of which was Li
Xinglun. when hearing the admiring tone in Guan Tong's voice when talking about Li
Xinglun, Han Sen felt rather curious about Li Xinglun.
After Guan Tong carried Han Sen and traveled past two mountains, Han Sen eventually
saw Starwheel Shelter. What he saw surprised him completely.
It was not because the shelter was marvelous. In fact, Starwheel Shelter was about the
same as Han Sen's Goddess Shelter, so it should also be the shelter of an aristocrat spirit
originally.
The reason Han Sen was surprised was that surrounding area of Starwheel Shelter was
filled with creatures.
Giant Eagles were snapping at the shelter from the sky. Floods of beasts came toward the
walls of the shelter. Dead bodies and blood turned the ground near the shelter into a
graveyard.
A creature taller than the walls of the shelter was hitting on the crumbling wall with its
hammer like fists, trying to make a huge gap on the wall.
The beast roars and human cries and the clashing between blood and fire were the
Symphony of life and death. Broken body parts could be seen everywhere, from both
humans and creatures.
On the main battlefield in front of the gate of the shelter, a man wearing snow armor was
wielding a long bronze sword, fighting a black ape, a silver two-headed bird, a unicorn beast,
and a red serpentine. Fighting four creatures alone, he was not at any disadvantage, which
made Han Sen quite surprised.
The four creatures were obviously all sacred-blood creatures. The man was able to fight all
of them alone, blocking the main attacks of the creatures, which was why the shelter was
still standing at this point.
2618
However, the current situation was not promising. There were so many creatures that
they hit the Starwheel Shelter like waves of the ocean. Among them, two other sacred-blood
creatures were blocked by too strong evolvers in the shelter. However, other creatures still
caused a great damage to humans were defending the shelter.
Everyone knew that if they teleported back to the Alliance at this point, they could never
come back here after the creatures occupied the shelter. At that time, they would never be
able to teleport back to God's Sanctuary again. That was the reason why everyone was still
guarding the shelter with their lives. However, they still fell short compared to the fearless
and endless creatures. There was no telling until when they could hold their posts.
Behind the creatures, a young lady with silver hair and eyes, and a silver staff in her hand
was standing on top of the head of a creature that looked like either a snake or dragon,
watching everything happen coldly.
Beside the young lady, groups of various creatures launched continuous and fierce attacks
at the shelter as she wielded her staff.
Either the death of creatures or humans could not change the looks of the young lady.
"royal spirit!" Seeing the young lady's look, Han Sen exclaimed inwardly.
He did not know whether his luck was good or bad. After all this time, he eventually
ended up in a human shelter, which, however, was under the attack of a royal spirit who was
controlling more than seven sacred-blood creatures. Obviously, she was not someone easy to
deal with.
Boom!
Guan Tong threw Han Sen and the body of the ferret on the snow, running toward the
shelter down the hill.
"What are you doing? You are committing suicide by going there now," Han Sen exclaimed
at the tall figure of Guan Tong.
2619
"We could not lose the shelter. There is no other teleport device nearby. We will all be
doomed if we lose the shelter, so I have to go help," Guan Tong replied without turning her
head, rushing into the shelter.
Han Sen frowned slightly and cast his glance at the royal spirit. The only way to save the
shelter was to kill the royal spirit. Otherwise, groups of creatures would flood in endlessly,
and humans would lose the shelter sooner or later.
2620
It was almost impossible to see such bloody battles in First God's Sanctuary, so it would be
hard for someone who had never experienced this to imagine the scary scenario of creatures
attacking a shelter.
Even Han Sen who had witnessed lots of deaths could not help shivering.
All he needed right now was a set of strong bow and arrow. If he had them, he could shoot
the royal spirit dead right away, which will lead to the collapse of the creatures.
However, he did not have any weapon he could use, not to mention bow and arrow.
Thinking of weapons, Han Sen immediately took a look at his mind, which was his sea of
soul. His newly gained ghost-pawed ferret beast soul was lying there.
Han Sen took a look at the ghost-pawed ferret and became excited.
Type of beast soul of sacred-blood ghost-pawed ferret: weapon.
With his thought changing, the weapon of the beast soul immediately appeared on his
hand. Three purple claws of a foot long suddenly appeared on Han Sen's right hand,
gleaming with poison. It looked somewhat like the adamantium clause of Wolverine in X-
Men.
With these claws, Han Sen suddenly felt he had an opportunity. Approaching the
battlefield, he observed the situation quietly.
2621
Lots of creatures were guarding the royal spirit, so he probably only had one opportunity
if he wanted to launch a sneak attack on the royal spirit. Any tiny mistake would render his
efforts in vain. No matter how fast Han Sen wanted to kill her, he had to examine the
battlefield carefully first with patience and calculate all the possibilities.
Guan Tong rushed back to the shelter. However, as she stood on top of the walls, she felt
helpless watching the creatures attacking the shelter like floods.
In addition, everyone guarding the shelter was feeling hopeless. The creature was endless
as if they could never be wiped out. Many people were already sore from the killing, but
more creatures threw themselves at humans nonstop.
Boom!
The creature taller than even the wall eventually managed to break the wall open, and a
large number of creatures started to enter.
People guarding the shelter became desperate and pale. Without the structure protecting
them, it would be even harder for them to defend themselves from the creatures. It was
almost certain that Starwheel Shelter would fall.
"Retreat. Everyone teleport out of God's Sanctuary immediately," commended Li Xinglun

loudly as he fought for sacred-blood creatures. He then wielded his long sword fiercely and
killed dozens of creatures ahead of him.
Although no one was willing to give up on the shelter, they did not have any choice.
Although it might be hard for them to teleport back to God's Sanctuary in the future,
survival was the first priority.
People started to retreat from the shelter in an organized manner. These people were not a
mob, which showed the good job their leader did.
However, in front of absolute strength, no one had any solutions. The army of the royal
spirit was so much stronger than them that no matter how strong Li Xinglun was, fighting
2622
for sacred-blood creatures and killing endless mutant and primitive creatures, he could not
save the day.
All sorts of negative emotions like helplessness, reluctance, anger, and depression
weighed heavy on the heart of every single person in Starwheel Shelter. People did not even
want to speak. They slowly retreated to the teleport device inside the shelter, speechless.
Even the evolvers who were in charge of protecting others from behind could not make a
sound in the fight, as if their throats were stuffed with something better.
Speechless retreat. It was an ending that no one was willing to take. Retreat meant failure,
and even losing the shelter forever. After the shelter was occupied, unless someone else
came to wipe out all the creatures in Starwheel Shelter, they would be committing suicide if
they teleported back.
"Kill!" Li Xinglun was gleaming like a piece of jade. His longsword danced like wind,
protecting half of the wall from the creatures, buying others more time to retreat.
Suddenly, a figure rushed out from the foot of the mountain nearby to the silver-haired
spirit hiding behind the army of the creatures quickly, giving rise to roars among the
creatures.
"Someone is there?" Someone noticed the strange turbulence among the creatures and
glanced that way. They suddenly saw a man throwing himself at the royal spirit in the back.
"Ah! There is really a person there. How come he went there? That place is filled with
creatures led by the spirit. Is he trying to get himself killed?"
"Idiot, he is trying to kill the royal spirit."
"How is that even possible? She is the royal spirit with the sacred-blood snake and
thousands of other creatures guarding her. It would be impossible to approach her."
"Possible or not, he has balls for going there. I admire him."
2623
People who had been feeling depressed couldn't help crying out loud, wishing they were
right there with him.
Momentarily, that person had already rushed into the thousands of creatures surrounding
the spirit, going toward her.
Everyone's heart leapt. Even those people who were retreating couldn't help slowing
down. Although they did not believe there would be a miracle, they could not help wishing
there were one.
"It is him!" Guan Tong saw who it was and explained. The man throwing himself at the
royal spirit was the man who he saved from snow.
Watching Han Sen entering the group of creatures, people had complex feelings.
The moment when Han Sen threw himself at the royal spirit, the silver-haired spirit had a
strange look in her eyes. She waved the staff, and all of a sudden, the sacred-blood creatures
attacking the shelter turned to attack Han Sen.
"Stop them. We cannot let them go back." Looking at Han Sen who was risking his life, Li
Xinglun was determined. He stopped the two-headed bird with his sword and then stood in
the way of the other sacred-blood creatures that were going back as if he was crazy.
At Li Xinglun's command, the evolvers who were giving up on the shelter immediately
joined the fight without even thinking. The other two strong evolvers went back to fight the
two sacred-blood creatures that were about to turn back.
Boom!
Li Xinglun took a hit from the unicorn beast with his bronze sword and fell, leaving a long
furrow on the ground. However, he was still holding his sword tight with the blood at the
corner of his mouth.
2624
It was fine for him to battle for sacred-blood creatures when he was able to move around.
At this point, he had to stand in their way and take all their attacks head on, and he could
not bear it no matter how strong he was.
"No matter who you are, kill the spirit for me please." Spitting blood, Li Xinglun slashed
his sword to stop the red serpentine that was trying to go back. On the other side, Han Sen
was already deep in the siege of creatures.
2625
After absorbing the red crystal, Han Sen had gained stronger brainpower although the
ability to move things was not that useful.
The countless details of the entire battlefield were clearly projected in Han Sen's mind,
making it easier for him to make a precise judgment.
When he made the first step, Han Sen had calculated his route to go forward and all the
possibilities on the way, including the reactions of different creatures.
Although it could not be 100% accurate, Han Sen knew it was the best route he could have
chosen.
The evolvers fighting were all paying attention to the figure deep into the creature army,
wishing for the impossible to happen.
At this point, Han Sen's performance had just begun. The moment he sent himself into
the group of creatures, the entire battlefield had become a huge chessboard for Han Sen.
Every single creature, including the royal spirit herself was pieces on the chessboard for
Han Sen. And his end goal was to take out the piece represented by the royal spirit.
Those fierce creatures were attacking Han Sen, but his eyes were extremely calm. Moving
his legs rapidly, he was going forward according to the route he had designed.
Tempting, misleading, or killing directly, Han Sen could not be stopped by the group of
creatures. In the impossible situation, Han Sen made a possible route which led to the royal
spirit. The scenario was incredible in other people's eyes. Thousands of creatures were
2626
simply a sea of heads without even a gap. In others' eyes, unless all the creatures were wiped
out, it was impossible to approach the royal spirit.
However, after Han Sen went there, he moved left and right at an incredible speed.
Flashing his right hand, one creature after another were bleeding heavily and many were
beheaded, which was not even the best part.
The best part was that initially many creatures were actually in Han Sen's way, but for
some reason, they suddenly moved their bodies to let him pass.
In the crazy group of beasts, Han Sen was like a butterfly dancing solo. Although he was in
a terrible situation, the elegance and beauty of his figure were not affected.
In the most incredible way, thousands of gruesome creatures failed to stop Han Sen.
Through a huge army, Han Sen managed to go up to the royal spirit's mount, the dragon
snake.
Many people were completely dumbstruck. It was like a thrilling magic show. The blood
and the strange rhythm made one's heart leapt with the beat.
Boom!
The moment Han Sen was in front of the dragon snake, the silver-haired young lady had a
cold smile on her face. The rock underneath Han Sen suddenly split. A black gargoyle
looking like a ghost emerged from underground, its cold hands grabbing at Han Sen's legs
which were right in front of its face.
Almost at the same time, the giant dragon snake opened its mouth to swallow Han Sen.
"Dammit, the spirit is so wicked that she hid a sacred-blood gargoyle underneath."
"That is the end of it…"
2627
People who had seen some hope suddenly lost faith. Attacked by the sacred-blood
gargoyle, snapped by the dragon snake, and surrounded by fierce creatures, the person had
nowhere to go.
Cold light flashed in Han Sen's eyes. He suddenly jumped up, disregarding the gargoyle
and throwing himself into the mouth of the giant dragon snake.
Evolvers who were watching this scene couldn't help feeling sad. Their hope was almost
all gone. This was a desperate move. However, the dragon snake was so big that it could
simply swallow the man. The claws were so small that they were not enough to threaten this
giant creature. Even if he could hit the creature, the cut would only be a scratch to its
gigantic body. Maybe he would not even be able to break the snakeskin.
As Han Sen was about to be swallowed by the dragon snake, his body suddenly paused in
the air and rose a couple of feet. Stepping on the snake's nose with his right foot, he rose
higher at an incredible speed to the same height as the royal spirit standing on the head of
the snake.
The royal spirit blinked and moved her staff slightly. Silver light covered her whole body,
turning her into a warrior covered in silver armor and her staff into a slim silver sword.
Without any expression, her delicate fingers moved, and the slim silver sword was stabbed
to Han Sen's forehead like a lightning bolt.
Fast, incredibly fast. There was no time for him to react. Behind Han Sen, the sacred-
blood gargoyle appeared like a phantom, its hands grabbing at Han Sen's legs from behind.
The snake also spit out its tongue looking like a trident to hit Han Sen's waist.
In other people's eyes, Han Sen was faced with a death trap. However, from Han Sen's
perspective, this was his opportunity.
All the planning, the careful design, and the performance were for this moment.
2628
His heart thumping like thunder, Han Sen used Heresy Mantra to its full. Overload made
his bones squeak. Read armor appeared on Han Sen's body as the Ruby crown appeared on
his head. His black shorthair became blonde and long, dancing in the air like crazy. His eyes
which were now golden were completely emotionless.
As he shapeshifted into the fairy queen, everything became slower in Han Sen's eyes. The
sneak attack of the sacred-blood gargoyle, the tongue blade of the snake, the slim silver
sword of the royal spirit, and the countless creatures throwing themselves at him, all
became a holographic image in Han Sen's brain, even the slightest details of which could be
learned by him.
Without moving away, Han Sen who was now at his best thrust his chest to the slim
sword of the silver-haired spirit girl without hesitation, letting the sword pierce his chest
and approaching the spirit at the same time.
They were so close to each other that Han Sen's face was about to touch hers.
Han Sen smiled, waving his right hand and cutting the three purple claws into the pretty
head of the spirit girl. With her incredulous look, her head was cut into four parts.
Boom!
The figure of the spirit girl became twinkles of lights and disappeared. Suddenly, the
entire battlefield seemed to freeze. Both humans and creatures stopped a beat.
All eyes were on the gorgeous figure. The red armor and Ruby crown were shining in the
sun so bright that people could hardly look at them.
2629
The injury on Han Sen's chest had stopped bleeding. Although it was a decision he made at
the moment he saw the spirit girl shifting into a warrior, Han Sen executed it perfectly with
his peerless control of his body and timing.
Although the slim silver sword pierced his body, Han Sen managed to avoid all his inner
organs. It stabbed him in the gap between his heart and lung. In addition, his heart was the
toughest among all inner organs because of the Heresy Mantra. It was probably even tougher
than his muscles, which was why Han Sen dared to take such a great risk. It looked very
scary, but the danger was not so great and the result was great.
If it was a normal fight, the spirit might be guarded. Han Sen could not even be her match.
Without any special tactics, it would be impossible for him to kill her so fast.
Sneak attacks were focused on plots. Without any sacrifice, it would be impossible for
someone weaker to beat someone stronger.
After Han Sen killed the royal spirit, the army of creatures lost their leadership and
became a mess. The evolvers of Starwheel Shelter roared in excitement, attacking
proactively instead of defending themselves.
Momentarily, the situation was completely reversed. The army of creatures was defeated,
scattering around, while the evolvers started to chase the creatures falling behind.
Disregarding his injury in the chest, Han Sen launched the strike at the sacred-blood
gargoyle closest to him.
2630
The spirit could resurrect in spirit stone, so there was nothing left for Han Sen. If he could
not take the opportunity to kill one or two sacred-blood creatures, he would be risking his
life for no reason.
Being attacked by Han Sen, the sacred-blood gargoyle did not manage to run away and had
to fight him. Its stone-like hands continued to hit the ghost-pawed claws, while the claws
were only able to leave shallow marks on the gargoyle's skin.
However, the blood flowing from those marks gradually turned purple and black. Ghost-
pawed claws were extremely toxic, which almost defeated Jadeskin. Obviously, this gargoyle
did not have any ability to cure toxins.
Han Sen became overjoyed. The toxins of the ferret stayed on its beast soul weapon, which
would be extremely helpful for him to hunt sacred-blood creatures in the future. Poison was
something very useful, but there were not that many beast souls with this feature.
When Han Sen was feeling excited, the gargoyle raised its head and roared. Its stone-like
skin suddenly contracted and turned into the color of steel, looking much tougher.
Unexpectedly, it became a berserk creature.
Clank clank clank!
Han Sen made three strikes in a row and failed to cut gargoyle's skin. The gargoyle did not
linger and ran away immediately.
It was not easy for Han Sen to have an opportunity to kill a sacred-blood creature, so there
was no way he would let it go. Han Sen started to chase the gargoyle as fast as his legs would
carry him.
Without running too far, he saw the skin of the gargoyle showing a color of purple.
Feeling excited, Han Sen knew that the gargoyle was not cured from the toxins earlier
although it became berserk.
2631
Now Han Sen were even more driven to chase after the creature. This gargoyle was most
likely doomed. Now the only thing Han Sen worried was that if it died of poison, its meat
might not be edible anymore.
However, Han Sen was not afraid of it either. As long as it did not affect the increase of
geno points, he was fine with it.
When the evolvers from the shelter came over, Han Sen had already run far, chasing the
gargoyle. Except for Guan Tong, no one knew who Han Sen was.
"Does everyone know who the friend killing the spirit was?" The creatures either run
away or got killed. After everything was settled, Li Xinglun raised his voice and asked.
Everyone in the crowd looked to each other, feeling confused. They also would like to
know who that person was, saving Starwheel Shelter by killing the spirit alone. His bravery
and power to behead the queen among thousands of creatures deeply impressed everyone.
"Do we have such a strong man in Starwheel Shelter?"
"I don't think I have ever seen him."
"He seems so young."
"I want to bear his baby."
"…"
Guan Tong flushed, failing to make a sound. She wanted to say that she knew Han Sen,
but then she found that she did not even know what his name was or where he came from.
Although she opened her mouth, she could not say a word.
Seeing that no one knew the person, Li Xinglun did not hesitate to summon his mount,
running in the direction where Han Sen went.
2632
"I must meet such a great character, even just to learn his name." Li Xinglun urged the
horse to run fast. Fortunately, the footprints of the gargoyle were clearly imprinted on the
way, pointing the right direction for him.
After Han Sen chased the berserk gargoyle on the vast ice field for more than 300 miles,
the berserk creature eventually lost its energy because of the poison. Han Sen went up and
wielded his claws at it, beheading the creature after more than a hundred strikes.
He only succeeded because the creature was too weak after being poisoned. Otherwise,
even a sacred-blood weapon could not cut its skin which had turned so tough after it became
berserk.
"Berserk sacred-blood creature evil gargoyle killed. Beast soul of berserk evil gargoyle
gained. Meat inedible."
The voice he heard almost made Han Sen laugh out of happiness. Lady luck was still on his
side. After coming to Second God's Sanctuary, he gained a beast soul from each of the three
sacred-blood creatures he had killed. His luck was simply peerless.
"Evil gargoyle, I wish it is armor. With a weapon and armor, I would not need to worry
about anything." Han Sen quickly looked to his sea of soul and saw the evil gargoyle
squatting quietly.
Type of beast soul of berserk sacred-blood evil gargoyle: glyph.
"Another glyph!" After Han Sen saw it, he was dazed for a while. He still hadn't figured out
what was the use of the evil-blooded condor beast soul he gained last time. Unexpectedly,
this sacred-blood evil gargoyle was also a glyph.
Han Sen summoned the evil gargoyle and a tattoo in the color of tungsten and shape of a
ghost suddenly appeared on his body, looking gruesome. After the tattoo emerged, Han Sen
saw that the skin all over his body gleamed like tungsten.
2633
Han Sen summoned the ghost-pawed claws to cut at his own arm and heard clanks of
metal on metal. His metal-like arm was only left with some white marks, not even broken.
"Ha-ha, this is great… Fantastic…" After cutting a few times, Han Sen saw the result was
the same, which made him feel overjoyed.
This berserk evil gargoyle glyph was much better than the evil-blooded condor glyph the
use of which was still unclear. This glyph was the equivalence of a terrific defense hyper
geno art. Using this glyph, he could still use beast soul armor, which was quite amazing.
Although Han Sen did not gain beast soul armor as he expected, he was even more pleased
with the result.
He took shelter from the wind and took out the ghost-pawed ferret in his backpack. He
carefully boned and skinned ferret, cleaned it with snow, sliced the tender meat, dipped it in
sauce, and put it into his mouth.
He was on a vast ice field where not even grass could be spotted, so naturally there was no
way to make a fire.
2634
Luckily, the meat of the Ghost-Pawed Ferret was very sweet and tasty, without any foul
smell or taste. In fact, it was extremely good with sauces, comparable to sashimi.
"Meat of Ghost-Pawed Ferret eaten. One sacred geno point gained."
Hearing the voice ringing over and over, Han Sen was very pleased. Roughly speaking,
two sacred geno points could increase his fitness index by one point. If this ferret could give
him ten sacred geno points, his fitness index would be increased by five.
After eating a small part of the ferret, Han Sen suddenly saw a mount coming over the ice
field. To his surprise, it was the man who had fought four sacred-blood creatures in
Starwheel Shelter earlier.
Han Sen did not know why the man would be here.
As he was puzzled, he saw the man examining the spot where Han Sen killed the evil
gargoyle and tracing the footsteps to him.
Han Sen suddenly became alert, watching the man run his way.
"Friend, do not get the wrong idea. I did not mean you harm by tracking you down, but
only wanted to make a friend." Seeing Han Sen, Li Xinglun became happy and told Han Sen
why he was here.
"If you just want to thank me, then it's not necessary," said Han Sen.
2635
"If I only wanted to thank you, I did not need to chase you for more than 300 miles," Li
Xinglun said in a clear voice.
"What are you trying to do then?" Han Sen looked at Li Xinglun, feeling curious.
"It is rare to see someone I like, and I do not want to miss a chance to make a friend," Li
Xinglun said seriously.
"You can't make someone your friend by talking," said Han Sen after eating another piece
of meat.
"But I first need to know you. If I don't know you, strangers can never become friends."
"That is true."
Li Xinglun sat down opposite Han Sen, and the two started chatting. After a while, Han
Sen felt this person was quite interesting. He was gallant, intelligent, and humorous; the
kind of person that easily lets others put their guard down.
Although Han Sen was vigilant, he could not help feeling impressed by his knowledge and
manner. This man was definitely from a prominent family.
Thanks to Li Xinglun, Han Sen gained a general grasp of the situation at this place. On this
ice field, there were as many as 20 or 30 human shelters.
However, most of them were shelters taken from squire spirits and knight spirits. There
were only three shelters that were taken from aristocrat spirits, and each of the three
shelters was managed by a different person. The three persons represented the three largest
forces on the icefield. Other smaller shelters were almost all under the control of the three
forces, and Starwheel Shelter, managed by Li Xinglun, was one of the three largest shelters
on the ice field.
In addition, there was the shelter of the royal spirit, blocking the way between the icefield
and the lands outside. Although the situation in this place was much better than Han Sen's
2636
Goddess Shelter, it was still a relatively desolate area, not connected to the vast population
of humans.
Li Xinglun had always wanted to take down the royal spirit shelter and expand the
hunting area. Otherwise, the resources in this area would remain limited, which would
make it hard for him to max out on sacred geno points.
However, depending on the ability of Starwheel Shelter alone, there was no way they
could take down the royal spirit shelter. In addition, human shelters on this ice field had
been competing against each other for years, so there were lots of grudges between them,
making it hard for them to work together to conquer the royal spirit shelter.
Although Li Xinglun had been trying to urge all the shelters to unite since he took over the
Starwheel Shelter, the grudges and hatred that had accumulated for centuries were not that
easily resolved.
Han Sen admired Li Xinglun's strategy and way of thinking quite a lot, so he agreed that
he would help if Li Xinglun could persuade the other two shelters to conquer the royal spirit
shelter together.
Han Sen knew his own strength very well. Although he had killed the royal spirit once, it
was a sneak attack, which would only work the first time. Next time, the royal spirit would
be prepared.
If he fought the royal spirit one on one, face to face, he might not be her match. In
addition, there were a lot of sacred-blood creatures under the royal spirit's control. Han Sen
could cope with one or two of them. If there were more, he would have to run for his life.
Therefore, there was no way he could conquer the royal spirit shelter on his own. If Li
Xinglun could unite the three forces to conquer the royal spirit shelter, Han Sen would not
miss the opportunity to take part in it.
Moreover, if he could get the spirit stone, he would be able to gain the allegiance of the
royal spirit for sure, which was the most valuable thing in the royal spirit.
2637
Han Sen had also learned that the creatures in this area were almost all split up by the
three large forces. In addition, there were not many creatures in the area to begin with.
Therefore, it would be hard for him to hunt other sacred-blood creatures. To increase his
geno points in a short amount of time was out of the question. Han Sen thought about it and
stopped hunting. He followed Li Xinglun back to the Starwheel Shelter and teleported back
to the Alliance using the teleport device inside the shelter.
The Ghost-Pawed Ferret gave him ten sacred geno points as he expected. With the two
sacred geno points he already had, Han Sen now had twelve sacred geno points.
After making such gains, Han Sen was very satisfied with his trip. Initially, he did not
have much hope for hunting an edible sacred-blood creature, which was completely a
surprise.
Since he could not increase his geno points in a short amount of time, Han Sen decided
not to hunt anymore. Before the military contest began, he would like to focus on practicing
the techniques written in the Dongxuan Sutra.
After the fight against the royal spirit, Han Sen had some new understandings of the
techniques in the Dongxuan Sutra, which he hoped to reinforce through lots of sparring and
practice.
Han Sen thought about it and logged in to the official Skynet platform of the Alliance.
Before he became an evolver, he could not enter the evolver section on the official platform,
which was why he had chosen to go to Gladiator.
Now with the official identity of an evolver, he could register at the official platform to
fight evolvers from all over the Alliance.
In addition, the official platform had a benefit. Although the account information on the
official platform was private and protected by law, the marks of aristocracy would show
when someone entered the platform.
2638
Aristocrats with different titles were most likely matched with opponents with the same
title.
Han Sen was a sacred-blood aristocrat, which would be marked next to his account on the
official platform. This way, the majority of his opponents would be sacred-blood aristocrats,
same as him. And a small part of his opponents would be other people with good records.
That meant it was easy for Han Sen to meet master players on this platform, which was
why Han Sen gave up Gladiator and chose the official platform instead.
When he registered, Han Sen thought about it and used the name of Dollar.
However, after he entered the ID name, he saw it already existed. Han Sen then added
some words and changed it into "I am Dollar," which still could not be used.
2639
Han Sen tried a couple of times, but even "Dollar9527" was registered as well.
Feeling quite upset, Han Sen wrote "Kill Dollar" in his ID name, which was eventually
usable.
After entering the virtual platform, in front of Han Sen's chest there was a shiny purple
badge in the shape of a shield, which represented the identity of sacred-blood aristocrats.
Anyone could tell he was a sacred-blood aristocrat at first sight, so there were a lot of
envious glances cast his way.
Although at this day and age, there were much more sacred-blood evolvers than there
were before, the percentage of sacred-blood evolvers was still low.
Han Sen chose to be randomly matched and was soon matched with someone. Seeing
there was a sacred-blood badge on the chest of his opponent as well, Han Sen felt quite
pleased.
Wang Dongyun checked out his opponent and found the ID name was "Kill Dollar." Wang
Dongyun curled his lips and felt even more amused when seeing his record was zero win and
zero loss.
"Kill Dollar? A newbie like you does not even deserve to be killed by Dollar." Wang
Dongyun licked his lips, wondering how he could teach this new be a lesson to show him he
should be more careful with the ID name he used.
Dollar was a celebrity, so you could fashion your name after him. But don't take yourself
so seriously. Kill Dollar my ass.
2640
Wang Dongyun became a sacred-blood evolver in recent years as well, so he knew the
name of Dollar, who was so famous that it was hard for him not to know.
Wang Dongyun was quite a fan of Dollar's, so he was even more upset when seeing this ID.
After the fight began, Wang Dongyun did not hesitate to use the explosive punch that he
was best at, ready to kill this arrogant newbie that dared to insult Dollar.
However, when he threw half a punch, he suddenly saw his opponent throwing a fist at
him as well. Although the strike was not that fast, Wang Dongyun had to retreat. Otherwise,
before he could hit his opponent, he would be punished first.
Taking back his fist sullenly, Wang Dongyun stepped back at the same time, preparing to
kick the newbie's ass later.
However, after this punch, Wang Dongyun was shocked to find that he never had another
opportunity to make an attack. The strikes from his opponent never stopped, making him
feel suffocated. If felt he had to dodge or block every punch from his opponent, and there
was no opportunity for him to fight back.
As he blocked and dodged, Wang Dongyun ended up on the edge of the battlefield without
even noticing it. With nowhere to go, he was finished off.
Wang Dongyun could not believe that he was not able to make a single punch facing a
newbie. Unable to accept this kind of result, he challenged his opponent again quickly.
His opponent clicked yes. Although Wang Dongyun was trying to take the Initiative this
time around, he quickly ended up in the same situation as the last time, unable to fight back
at all.
Wang Dongyun sent an invite again, while his opponent chose to reject him this time.
Wang Dongyun insisted, but his opponent had already entered another fight, obviously with
a new match.
2641
Wang Dongyun searched for the room of his opponent and chose to watch. He would like
to see why that person was able to beat him and why in such a strange way.
Neither the person's speed nor strength was that great. However, he was beaten
completely, which made him feel reluctant to accept. Wang Dongyun checked Kill Dollar's
opponent, who was named "I Am Sword Master" with where than a thousand wins and eight
hundred losses. That was way record. Since this person was a veteran on the platform, he
was definitely not bad.
The moment "I Am Sword Master" moved, Wang Dongyun knew he was right. This
person's sword skills were fierce and fast. Judging by his moves, Wang Dongyun could tell
that this person had put a lot of effort into practicing his sword skills.
If Wang Dongyun was against this person, he could probably only choose to back off and
defend himself under such sword skills.
However, the choice of Kill Dollar made Wang Dongyun stare his eyes wide open. Kill
Dollar did not go back at all, but went forward, punching at I Am Sword Master. The punch
was neither fast nor fierce.
In Wang Dongyun's eyes, I Am Sword Master could definitely cut Han Sen with his sword,
but I Am Sword Master chose to retreat, dodging the punch from his opponent.
Later on, Wang Dongyun felt like he was watching a playback of his own match. I Am
Sword Master made the exact same choices as himself, suppressed by Kill Dollar until the
last minute, unable to fight back.
"No way… No way in hell…" Wang Dongyun almost jumped up and yelled. He could not
understand why I Am Sword Master would choose to retreat in the beginning. Nor did he
understand how I Am Sword Master lost in the end. From his perspective, there were so
many opportunities to fight back.
2642
In addition, the punches of Kill Dollar were far from perfect. In fact, there were even quite
flawed. If I Am Sword Master was able to take advantage of any of the flaws, he could have
turned the situation around, which he failed to do.
"Maybe I Am Sword Master is too weak? Yes, it is definitely so." Wang Dongyun thought it
must be the sword man's problem that he could not utilize any of the flaws. Although his
sword skills were impressive, he must not be that intelligent.
However, Wang Dongyun completely forgot that he acted exactly the same way. He did
not feel he was too weak and did not take his loss too well.
I Am Sword Master did not take his loss well either, sending another invite to Kill Dollar.
He had the exact same thought as Wang Dongyun.
However, Han Sen did not agree to fight him again. He was practicing the techniques in
Dongxuan Sutra, so it would make little sense for him to fight someone he had defeated
already. What he needed was endless new challenges against opponents using various skills.
After launching the sneak attack on the royal spirit, Han Sen had a deeper understanding
of the techniques in Dongxuan Sutra. The techniques did not need to be perfect. And there
was no victory against overwhelming odds in its true sense.
If one beat someone much stronger than oneself, one was merely using one's strength to
tackle the stronger person's weakness. How to hit his opponent's weakness with his own
strength was Han Sen's main focus at the point.
It would be the best if he could be stronger than his opponent. If not, he had to show his
strength against his opponent's weakness, making himself the stronger one, which was the
correct way to go.
What Han Sen was practicing currently was to use calculation to match his strength with
his opponent's weakness. Even if his opponent was stronger than him over all, he could be
partially stronger and consume his opponent's strength in order to win in the end.
2643
Wang Dongyun insisted on watching Han Sen's fights one after another. Soon, he
discovered that the reason that I Am Sword Master lost was not because he was weak, but
that Kill Dollar was too strong.
In a dozen fights, Kill Dollar crushed his opponents in the exact same way, which was so
strange that he was about to question destiny.
"Is he Dollar himself?" Wang Dongyun suddenly thought of a question.
2644
After Wang Dongyun had thought of it, he could no longer hold it back. Wang Dongyun
then recorded all the following fights by Kill Dollar.
After Wang Dongyun watched several rounds, Kill Dollar suddenly left the virtual
platform. Wang Dongyun then watched what he recorded repeatedly.
The more Wang Dongyun watched, the more incredulous he felt. In every fight, Kill
Dollar was winning overwhelmingly, leaving his opponent no chance to fight back.
"This guy is very likely Dollar himself…" Wang Dongyun felt more and more excited.
Although there were a lot of master fighters in evolvers, he could not think of anyone else
other than Dollar who would name himself that.
However, Wang Dongyun was not sure whether that was true. He hesitated and uploaded
his recordings to the official forum with the title "Dollar Is Back? Crushing It All."
Because there had not been any news about Dollar in a long time, the video did not attract
too much attention in the beginning.
However, one person had always been paying attention to the news of Dollar, which was
the host Fang Mingquan.
Currently, Fang Mingquan was already the top host of Huaxing Station. Almost all the
shows he hosted had great ratings. One of his recent programs had a rating over a hundred
million in the entire Alliance for his first episode, which was definitely among the top
shows.
2645
Compared to his old days, Fang Mingquan was having a great time, enjoying the life as a
celebrity.
However, Fang Mingquan had never forgotten about Dollar who made his career,
constantly looking for news of Dollar.
Unfortunately, Han Sen had not used the identity of Dollar recent years. Even if Fang
Mingquan wanted to do something, he could not since he had no news of Dollar at all.
This day, Fang Mingquan searched for Dollar on the Skynet as usual, looking for the latest
news.
As he was searching, Fang Mingquan thought, Dollar, you should have been in the Second
God's Sanctuary for two or three years. With what you got, you should have gained a lot of
geno points already. Come on, it's your time.
Fang Mingquan suddenly saw the video named "Dollar Is Back? Crushing It All" and
clicked to watch.
In recent years he had seen lots of articles and videos with titles like this. Many of the
titles were even more dramatic, such as "The Truth about Dollar's Fall: The Mysterious
Woman in His Bed,""The Mystery of Dollar's Disappearance: A Four-Day-Long Sin," etc.
However, none of them had any substantial constant.
After watching the video, Fang Mingquan's face suddenly became grim. He was so excited
that he was shivering.
Although the person in the video used the face blur function and all he could see was his
ID name, he had a feeling that this person was Dollar. After watching the video seriously,
Fang Mingquan was quite surprised. "Indeed, it is Dollar. Even among revolvers, he is the
absolute top. I have never seen anything like this."
Without any hesitation, Fang Mingquan edited the video into a more solid version, ready
to show it during his show time.
2646
"Liu, make some arrangements to move the topic today to next episode." Fang Mingquan
called his assistant.
Liu felt puzzled about why Fang Mingquan would suddenly change the topic, which was
something he had prepared for nearly a month. However, Fang Mingquan was so popular
these days that even the stationmaster was calling Fang Mingquan brother with a huge grin
every time he saw Fang Mingquan. Fang Mingquan was totally authorized to change the
topic without asking for approval.
"Mr. Fang Mingquan, what topic should we focus on in this episode?" After making the
arrangements, Liu asked Fang Mingquan.
"Dollar." Fang Mingquan only said one word.
Fang Mingquan played the video in his show and announced the return of Dollar with
thrilling words, which was a bomb among the evolvers in the Alliance. Many people started
to discuss about it, given the hundreds of millions of audience Fang Mingquan had.
"Is it true? Is he really Dollar?"
"His name is Kill Dollar, that is more like Dollar's enemy."
"These punches are so amazing. How did he do it?"
"Dollar is so handsome, crushing it all."
"My King, you're eventually back. Please accept my allegiance. I've been waiting for so
long."
"What king? He was not necessarily able to beat Lin Feng when he was unevolved. Not to
mention he is now in Second God's Sanctuary. He has not been there for many years. How
strong can he be? There are so many revolvers who could kill him."
"Fuck off. My Dollar is invincible anywhere he goes. What the heck do you know?"
2647
"Do not be so excited. It is obvious whether Dollar is strong or not. You can tell from the
video that all his opponents were sacred-blood aristocrats, but they were all defeated by
Dollar."
"Exactly, the strength of my King is beyond doubt."
"Heck, I wish to see him fight again."
"After waiting for so long, I see my King again."
"Dollar, I want to have your baby."
"Oh, you must be a man."
"We are not even sure whether he is Dollar. No rush."
"It is the official platform, so we can all go check it out. It seems that he has fought a lot."
Just like this, a large number of people flooded into the official platform, and many
among them tried to send Dollar friend requests.
When Han Sen logged into the platform again, he heard the notification sounds of friend
requests ringing like a fire engine.
Han Sen took a look and saw tens of millions of friend requests, which shocked him
completely. He had no idea what had happened.
However, there was no way for him to check all these requests, so he had to change his
privacy setting to reject every friend request. Also, he chose not to accept any new friend
request. And his world suddenly became quiet.
"What on earth happened?" Han Sen looked at the news on the Skynet and found out what
had happened. He felt both surprised and amused. In the same time, he felt Fang Mingquan
2648
must have some mysterious connection to him, being able to tell he was Dollar under such
circumstances.
Han Sen did not mean to explain and chose a random match. The moment he entered the
fight, the observers in his room maxed out. There were so many people waiting to watch his
fight and they all clicked at the same time. Some had entered the room, while some were
told the room was full.
2649
The evolver matched with Han Sen was completely dazed after he entered the battlefield,
seeing how packed the stands were. Wang Xun had no idea what had happened.
Although he was a sacred-blood evolver and was quite well known for that, he had never
had such a treatment. The limit of the audience was several million, which was surprisingly
filled up momentarily.
"What on earth has happened? Did someone find out about my porn collection and report
me? No way, even so, there would not be so many bored people!" As Wang Xun was puzzled,
the countdown had stopped.
After entering the battlefield, Wang Xun saw his opponent and thought, is my opponent
some celebrity? Is that why there are so many people watching?
Thinking of that, Wang Xun quickly checked his opponent's record, which was only more
than twenty fights, 100% wins.
He must be a celebrity. This is my opportunity. If I beat him, won't I be famous as well?

Wang Xun felt very excited. Without any hesitation, he seized his two broadswords and hit
his opponent with all his strength.
The broadswords were shaped like crescents, and his broadsword skills had a strong
spinning force. It turned out to be the famous Moon Blade, an evolver broadswords skill that
was very hard to practice.
Moon Blade required the person who practiced the skills to have a special talent called
ambidexterity, which sounded a bit odd.
2650
An ordinary person was either left-handed or right-handed. Even with training, one
would naturally prefer one hand over the other.
Very few people had no preference as a baby, maybe 1/10,000. Therefore, the rudimentary
requirement to practice Moon Blade was very high, and only a few people could practice it.
However, moon Blade was very powerful. One person using two blades would be as
powerful as two persons using blades at the same time. One could even fight to persons at
the same time. In one-on-one fights, the person who practiced Moon Blade would have the
absolute advantage.
With the same fitness and martial arts skills, almost no one could beat someone who had
practiced Moon Blade. Even the opponent was also using double blades, Moon Blade would
still be much better.
Those who came to see Dollar did not expect Dollar to be randomly matched with
someone who had practiced Moon Blade.
However, they soon understood. Dollar himself was a sacred-blood aristocrat, so it was
impossible for him to be matched with someone weak. Although Dollar was strong, all his
opponents were aristocrats among evolvers with great skills.
"Do you think Dollar will win?"
"There's no need to guess. Dollar will win."
"I don't think so. Moon Blade is not that easy to cope with. In addition, Dollar had only
entered Second God's Sanctuary for 2 to 3 years. I don't believe his geno point count is too
high."
There were a lot of discussions among the audience, while Wang Xun had already attacked
Han Sen with Moon Blade.
2651
However, his opponent's reaction made Wang Xun pause. He had never met someone
trying to attack him first when he was using Moon Blade. In addition, his opponent was not
using any weapon, attacking at him with bare hands.
"Heck, don't you dare to look down on me. Your brother will teach you how impressive
Moon Blade is." Wang Xun added force to the broadswords, trying to kill his opponent in one
strike, which would make him really famous.
However, before his broadsword fell on Han Sen's body, Han Sen moved sideways
although Han Sen's hands were going forward. Han Sen's position was so strange that Wang
Xun did not know how to react for the time being.
This guy is weird. I will take it slow. Wang Xun thought, then took back his weapon and
stepped back, trying to figure out what was happening.
But he never had a second opportunity. Han Sen's fists flew at him nonstop in a manner
similar to Sprocket Sword. The attacks were so tightly arranged that Wang Xun had to
protect himself first, without any chance or time to fight back.
Boom!
Wang Xun failed to make a single strike until the end when he was finished off by Han
Sen.
Feeling regretted and upset, Wang Xun presented himself for not insisting during his first
attack. Otherwise, he would not have ended up like that.
"Ha-ha! Dollar indeed. Incredible skills."
"That looked exactly like the video. This is a random match, so there was no way to
cheat."
"My king is so strong."
"Such incredible fight. Only Dollar could achieve that."
2652
"The king is after all a king. Who dares to say that he has fallen?"
Dollar did not pay any attention to the audience and chose to be randomly matched again.
As he moved, all the audience chose to be randomly matched as well, wishing to be his
opponent.
When Han Sen started the fight again, those who were not matched with him became the
audience. Momentarily, the room was filled up.
This time, Fang Mingquan who had received the message also came into the room,
broadcasting the fight as he watched.
It was just an ordinary fight on the official platform, instead of a match. The two players
were even randomly matched. However, the number of the viewers were still rising at an
incredible speed. The online viewers had hit ten million in just a few seconds and was
growing still. It seemed that it would take no time for the number to hit a hundred million.
"Eventually I see Dollar."
"You did not get into the room either?"
"Yes, there are too many people trying."
"Ha ha, when we were in First God's Sanctuary, Dollar was our faith. Now we are all
evolvers, D-god is still peerless."
"I really enjoy watch him beating others."
"Kill Dollar, what an ironic name. Dollar is probably the only person who could kill
himself."
"Look at Dollar's opponent."
2653
"Well! What a bimbo. She must have had the surgery."
"Oh my! There are huge!"
"Dammit, those globes!"
Opposite Han Sen, a tall woman came out. Besides her long legs, her ample breasts were
almost out of this world. At first glance, anyone would be attracted to look at her girls. It
would take people a while to notice that her other features were pretty as well.
Han Sen looked at his opponent and was also immediately attracted by her nice racks.
Being a man of cast iron will, he only took a glance before he looked at her profile. Her ID
name was "Wish I Did Not Understand."
2654
Chapter 492: Sullen
Chapter 492: Sullen
Same as Wang Xun, Wish I Did Not Understand was startled. She had no idea about the
news of Dollar, so she was not prepared for such a large audience at all.
However, none of those chosen to be matched with Han Sen was weak. After slight
surprise, Wish I Did Not Understand became calm and positioned to defend herself, waiting
for attacks from her opponent. It seemed that she was not nervous at all.
Audience of the fight and viewers of Fang Mingquan's show were all surprised by the
performance of the large-breasted beauty. Faced with such a situation, it was not easy to stay
calm and be herself.
"Enclosed like a box, this is iron wall boxing of Taishou Wang," Fang Mingquan recognized
the woman's skills and explain in excitement. "I believe we are all familiar with Taishou
Wang, who is a Senator and demigod. Iron wall boxing is known as the best self-defense
boxing skills in the world. We will have a great show today. When the best attacking skills
meet the best defense skills, what would happen? Let's wait and see the fight between the
sword and shield."
"Wow. It turns out that the beauty is one of the Taishous!"
"Look at her boobs. I would surrender the moment I see them. Iron wall boxing is also
good."
"I would kneel before I surrender."
"I'm afraid Dollar is in trouble this time. Iron wall boxing is very impressive indeed. I have
seen it before. An evolver besieged by six persons walked out easily with this skill."
2655
"So good. This is going to be a great show."
Seeing the defense skills of the beauty, Han Sen's eyes lit up. After fighting three dozen
opponents, he had never encountered someone who was good at defense, which intrigued
him very much.
Without hesitation, Han Sen threw a punch at her. There was no such thing as perfect
defense in the world. Similarly, Han Sen's attack could not be flawless.
If two persons with equal strength were fighting, one would have to beat the other when
there was a mistake. Without moving, there was no mistake, which was why whoever threw
the first punch could more easily make mistakes and thus lose the fight.
Iron wall boxing was more than defense. It was also about fighting back.
The beauty understood the logic profoundly, so when she saw Han Sen making the first
move abruptly, she felt a bit contempt toward her opponent.
Even so, the big-breasted beauty was still quite careful. Since the biggest mistake in
defense was carelessness, she would not make such stupid mistakes.
The beauty used iron wall boxing skills to block Han Sen's attack.
When the two fists touched, both of them felt a shock. Han Sen did not earn any
advantage, and the strength of the beauty was no weaker than his.
Han Sen did not plan to beat her with strength anyways. Her goal was to practice the
techniques written in Dongxuan Sutra. To overpower his opponent would do him no good,
not to mention the fact that his strength was not better than hers.
After one strike, Han Sen's fists were thrown at the beauty endlessly. She uses her fists to
block his, only to find the punch a fake one.
If one put all one's force into a punch, then it would be difficult for one to take the punch
back in the middle or change direction. However, if one was reserving some force in the
2656
beginning to control one's arm and fist, one could always easily change the direction of one's
attack. This was the application of black and white boxing in an actual fight. Using defense,
the beauty thought she had blocked Han Sen's fist, but suddenly found it was a fake move.
When their fists touched, Han Sen's fist had already changed direction, hitting her in
another place.
If it were a different person, the person would not be able to put up defense under such a
swift change. However, the beauty stepped out and turned her waist around abruptly to put
her arm in front of Han Sen's fist.
It turned out that Han Sen's second strike was still a fake move. Without even touching
the girl's arm, Han Sen's arm twisted like a snake, hitting her stomach.
Iron wall boxing deserved to be called the best skills for defense. The beauty elbowed Han
Sen harshly on the fist.
However, Han Sen's punch was still a fake move, after which he quickly changed direction
again.
The ever-changing situation was dazzling to watch.
"Dammit. Dollar is so good at making fake moves. I could never tell that he was not
putting any force into it. I thought he used all his force in the three punches. If I were her, I
would have died a long time ago."
"Great offense and great defense. Dollar is in trouble."
"Excellent, iron wall boxing of Taishou. The defense is simply flawless."
"Great to watch!"
However, the fact was not as simple as people saw. The beauty was extremely pissed off at
this point, feeling her opponent was looking down on her.
2657
Her opponent obviously knew that she was good at defense, so he used several fake moves
in a row to toy with her, believing that she only knew how to defend herself without fighting
back. If just now, the beauty did not pay any mind to his attacks and punched him, he would
probably have died by now.
However, Han Sen made fake moves consecutively, which fooled her indeed, making her
very mad.
"My family's iron wall boxing is more than just defense." The beauty felt angry, staring at
Han Sen's fist closely, ready to finish him off with one punch when he made another fake
move.
However, what happened next was so insulting that she was about to cry.
Han Sen made eighteen fake moves consecutively, while the beauty was never sure
whether it was actually a fake move, which was why she never fought back.
Like this, the beauty was fooled by Han Sen eighteen times before she eventually decided
to make a move. When Han Sen hit her again, she fought back without any hesitation.
Boom!
Her face was suddenly full of helplessness, anger, and most of all, frustration. Her eyes
were full of tears, which were about to fall.
She held back eighteen times and was fooled eighteen times. When she finally decided to
fight back, it turned out that her opponent's strike was a real move. His strike with all his
force was naturally faster and fiercer than her reaction. Before her arm was out, she was hit
by Han Sen already.
Even the audience couldn't help blaming Han Sen for being so cruel. How could you bully
a beauty with boobs like these?
2658
However, Han Sen did not think of all that. All he wanted to do was to break the defense
of iron wall boxing. The defense was so perfect that it was impossible to be tackled head on.
He had to trick his opponent into fighting back using the skills of black and white boxing in
order to break her defense.
If she was tough enough, staying on the defense side always, then Han Sen would make
mistakes sooner or later as the proactive party. After all, making moves was riskier than
making no move. When making a move in a prolonged fight, one would always risk making
mistakes. If she kept her original strategy, she would have a bigger chance at winning.
Once she made a mistake, it was almost impossible for her to maintain the perfect defense.
Very soon, the beauty was finished off by Han Sen.
In a room, a pretty girl came out of a holographic device, her eyes red with tears. In the
end, she couldn't hold it back, and her tears fell on her fair cheeks.
2659
Han Sen won every fight he was in for a dozen times. Because many fans were trying to
match with him, the better half of his opponents were his fans, among whom a girl even
asked for his signature, blushing.
"This is a virtual platform. There is no way I am able do that." Han Sen had to log out of
the official platform. If he kept going like this, it would not help him at all.
The news about Dollar appearing again was spread very fast. Many people were debating
whether Kill Dollar was really Dollar himself. And more people were waiting for Dollar on
the official platform.
Han Sen did not use the platform again. People were checking to see whether he was
online twenty-four seven. There was no way to fight normally. Currently, what he needed
was tough fight instead of fanfare.
Lying on the bed and resting, Han Sen decided to use the military virtual camp the next
day instead of the official platform.
He could not fall asleep right away, so he dialed Ji Yanran's number. After a while, Ji
Yanran picked up.
"Are you still busy with work so late?" Han Sen asked.
"No, I was on the official platform," said Ji Yanran excitedly. "Dollar appeared again with
40+ wings and no loss. So impressive! I was just watching him fighting, so good…"
2660
"You also went to see Dollar? Are you his fan as well?" Han Sen was dazed, not knowing Ji
Yanran was so interested in Dollar.
"Yes, I am his fan. Who wouldn't like such a hero? He used to save those kids and fight the
golden-horned Shura, so manly…" Ji Yanran's face was filled with worship. There were
almost hearts in her eyes.
"Hey, your boyfriend is still here. This is inappropriate," Han Sen curled his lips and said.
"Ha, why are you jealous? Idol is different from boyfriend. I only need to worship my idol
from afar. If I got too close to him, I would definitely be disappointed. However, my
boyfriend is my dearest person in the world, for whom I would give up everything," she said
with a smile.
"I'm not that happy to hear this. Can't you worship your boyfriend? Your boyfriend is also
awesome," Han Sen said reluctantly.
"That is different. In my mind, you are the best. However, Dollar is a national hero. I just
can't compare the two of you," Ji Yanran said.
"Then I'll let you watch your national hero. I, this ordinary good guy, will go to sleep."
Han Sen pretended to be hanging up.
"My dear, don't be like this. If you don't like it, I will not watch him anymore. What D-
God? He's definitely a loser compared to my genius. A hundred Dollars can't even compare to
your big toe. Forgive me my genius!" Ji Yanran said flirtatiously.
Tempted by her looks, Han Sen was enamored. He was not really mad anyways. He was
not so bored that he would be jealous of himself.
Lying on the bed and chatting with his girlfriend, Han Sen gradually fell asleep after a
long time. When he woke up, the comlink was still on. Ji Yanran was the same way, falling
asleep during the call, and she was not up yet.
2661
Not wanting to bother her, Han Sen turned his comlink off. After brushing his teeth, he
went to eat something and got ready for his virtual camp fight. However, his comlink
suddenly started to ring.
Han Sen thought it was Ji Yanran and answered it casually. However, in the holographic
image that popped out Huangfu Pingqing appeared.
"Huangfu Pingqing, how come you have the time today?" Han Sen said casually. They
were quite familiar with each other, so he did not bother to go through the greetings.
"Do you know that Dollar has appeared again?" Huangfu Pingqing said directly.
"I believe every evolver knows that," Han Sen said helplessly, spreading his hands.
He did not expect the attention he attracted by using an ID name related to Dollar.
"You really think that person is Dollar?" Huangfu Pingqing said.
"I think so," replied Han Sen.
"Why?" Huangfu Pingqing asked, puzzled.
"Instinct," Han Sen said casually, thinking, that person is me, so of course I know.
Huangfu Pingqing thought about it and said, "I also feel it is probably true. However,
Dollar is making such a huge progress. I wonder which shelter he's at."
"If you don't know, I would know even less. Right, why do you look for him? Does Son of
Heaven still want to go after him?" Han Sen asked, pretending to be casual.
"Although my cousin hates Dollar, he is not so bored. The reason I want to look for him is
because the footwork he was using in the fights looked like Heavenly Go." Huangfu Pingqing
said grimly.
2662
"Even if he is using Heavenly Go, what does that have to do with you?" Han Sen asked,
puzzled.
"Currently, in the Alliance there should be only two persons who practice Heavenly Go.
One is my grandmother, and the other is the student of my grandmother. Even I did not
manage to learn Heavenly Go. If he was really using that, Ares Martial Hall must investigate
into that."
Hearing Huangfu Pingqing out, Han Sen felt puzzled. And then he looked at her and
asked, "Is the student of your grandmother that Queen from Queen restaurant?"
"How do you know that?" Huangfu Pingqing looked at Han Sen, surprised, her breasts
moving up and down dramatically.
Huangfu Pingqing's are the best. Although that girl has huge breasts, their shape was not
as perky and perfect as Huangfu Pingqing's. Han Sen couldn't help thinking.
"I've met Queen on Gladiator before and learned some kiting skills from her. It helped me
a lot, but I don't know if that's the Heavenly Go you mentioned," Han Sen said.
"Is that true?" Huangfu Pingqing was shocked, asking Han Sen to show her the skills he
learned hastily.
Han Sen only demonstrated what he learned from Queen and did not expose any part of
the technique in Dongxuan Sutra.
Huangfu Pingqing was even more surprised.
After she watched Han Sen's demonstration, she looked at Han Sen with a strange look
and said, "Queen is a very proud person. Except for my grandparents, she did not care for
anybody. Even I was ignored by her constantly. She would not even look at ordinary people.
The fact that she would teach you Heavenly Go is simply incredulous, although she did not
teach you a lot. Tell me, why is that?"
2663
Han Sen told Queen the story in details. The reason he was explaining was to let people
know that he learned the footwork from Queen, in case anyone recognized the footwork.
Huangfu Pingqing was surprised hearing the story. "So that's what has happened. You are
indeed a genius for making her treat you differently."
"Unfortunately, I have only learned a little bit," Han Sen licked his lips and said.
"A little bit is quite nice already. Without the talent, one could not learn anything.
Heavenly Go is definitely one of the top ten hyper geno arts, even better than Super
Diamond Body. Not everyone has the chance to learn," Huangfu Pingqing said admiringly.
"Why didn't your grandmother teach you?" Han Sen asked her.
"My grandmother said that my character and talents were not right for Heavenly Go. If I
force it, I would probably get myself killed, which is why she did not teach me. In fact, I'm
not the only one. No one in my family was taught Heavenly Go. Queen is her only student,"
Huangfu Pingqing said helplessly. "So, I really envy you for having such talent."
"That's right. If one does not learn the kiting skills well, one would get oneself killed even
faster," Han Sen agreed with her.
The kiting skills that focused on calculation could easily be manipulated by the opponent
if the user had poor abilities, which would cause the user to be killed.
2664
For example, when Han Sen was against Queen, if he were to use the kiting skills, he
would lose even faster, which was because Queen had better skills in calculation and
designing. She was even able to turn Han Sen's calculation against himself.
Before he gained better abilities at calculation, Han Sen would rather stand still than use
kiting skills in front of Queen if they were fighting for their lives.
"Maybe you could… Oh I have to go… Talk to you later…" It seemed that Huangfu
Pingqing suddenly thought of something. She muttered some words out of order before she
hung up.
Han Sen shrugged helplessly, not knowing what had happened to Huangfu Pingqing. He
had never seen her so disorganized before.
Ready to go to the military camp, Han Sen suddenly heard a crack in his sea of soul. The
blood snail which had gone through transformation of several months eventually broke out
of the cocoon.
Han Sen was suddenly overjoyed. Initially, he thought all the beast souls would finish the
upgrade within one month. However, all beast souls had different paces. It took several
months for the blood snail to finish its upgrade.
The upgraded blood snail had different looks from before. It used to have a jade shell and
red meat, looking like a snail shell floating on a red cloud. Currently, the entire blood snail
had turned red, it's shell looking like red crystal. The beast soul seemed to be on fire from
afar.
Type of beast soul of berserk super blood snail: pet armor.
The introduction to the blood snail did not change much. There was only an extra word:
berserk. Han Sen thought about it and went into a training field. He then summoned the
golden rock worm king and equipped it with the super pet armor. The red armor turned the
golden rock worm king into a red tank with a ferocious and fierce look.
2665
Han Sen used 30% of his force to hit the pet. Although the golden rock worm king backed
off a little bit, the pet armor was still intact.
Han Sen almost jumped with joy, hitting the golden rock worm king again with 60% of his
force, and the pet was still fine.
Han Sen increased his force gradually, but the golden rock worm king equipped with
super pet armor was never injured, like a cockroach that could never be killed.
In the end, Han Sen hit the golden rock worm king with all his strength, while he was
only able to blow the pet away. With the protection of the super pet armor, the pet was not
hurt severely.
And the super pet armor only had a dent on it and was not broken.
The result made Han Sen feel both surprised and disappointed. The blood snail did not
turn into a beast soul of Second God's Sanctuary like the holy angel. It seemed that not all
the beast souls could evolve like that.
The black crystal only turned the blood snail into a berserk beast soul. However, a berserk
super beast soul from First God's Sanctuary was comparable to a sacred-blood beast soul
from Second God's Sanctuary.
This was great news to Han Sen. Han Sen suddenly had a thought, if I upgrade a beast soul
from Second God's Sanctuary, I wonder if it could be turned into a berserk beast soul
directly. If that is possible, I will be able to make a huge fortune.
For the same beast soul, the value of a berserk one would be several times or several dozen
times that of a normal beast soul.
If he could turn a beast soul berserk, the profit was unimaginable.
In addition, if he could turn the sacred-blood beast souls from Second God's Sanctuary
into berserk ones, it would be a great help for Han Sen to hunt super creatures in the future.
2666
Of course, what Han Sen was worried about the most was the time it took for the upgrade to
take place. The holy angel only used a month, while it took several months for the blood
snail to become berserk. Han Sen had not yet figured out the rules.
Han Sen had no mood to go to the military camp anymore. He immediately went to the
teleport device and entered Starwheel Shelter.
On the plaza of the Starwheel Shelter, Han Sen bought an ordinary beast soul, which was
the weakest of all, and made it swallow the black crystal.
It was a snow kitty, the weakest creature on the icefield. The chance of getting a beast soul
from this kind of creature is relatively high. Its beast soul was a cape, which worked well to
protect people from cold.
After the snow kitty swallowed the black crystal, light suddenly turned into a cocoon,
wrapping the snow kitty up.
Han Sen left the shelter, hunting while observing the progress of the snow kitty.
After only one or two hours, the light cocoon had already cracked. The snow kitty that
used to be white had turned into a silver color.
Type of beast soul of berserk snow kitty: cape.
Han Sen was thrilled. It was about the same as he thought. The black crystal could turn
other beast souls into berserk beast souls. And it did not take much time for the ordinary
creature.
However, just upgrading ordinary beast souls would not be that helpful. He had to at least
be able to upgrade mutant and sacred-blood beast souls.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and gave the black crystal to the ghost-pawed ferret, trying to
test how long it would take for the crystal to turn a sacred-blood beast soul into a berserk
one. It turned out to be incredibly fast, which Han Sen did not expect.
2667
It only took less than three days for the ghost-pawed ferret beast soul to break out of the
cocoon and turn into a berserk sacred-blood beast soul.
The ghost-pawed claws became darker and sharper. It was as if a piece of iron was made
into stainless steel. Han Sen knew it was much more advanced than it was before just by its
look.
"Amazing, such good luck…" Han Sen was excited, because he knew how much it was
worth.
2668
Unfortunately, Han Sen did not have a mutant beast soul from Second God's Sanctuary, so
he could not test the upgrade time of a mutant beast soul.
However, he had a rough estimate. Han Sen guessed that the reason the upgrade of the
blood snail took so long was that it was a beast soul from First God's Sanctuary.
Beast souls from First God's Sanctuary did not have the feature of berserk, but the black
crystal added the berserk feature to the blood snail, which probably called for a bigger
change to the beast soul itself. Han Sen thought that was why it took so long.
The reason that the upgrade of the holy angel was faster was probably that she had the
feature of "to be involved" to begin with.
Of course, this was only Han Sen's own guess. He would have to make further experiments
to test if that was true.
Han Sen hesitated and then fed the black crystal to the sacred-blood beast soul evil-
blooded condor. The berserk gargoyle did not show any desire toward the black crystal,
similar to the holy angel and blood snail which had already used the black crystal.
Han Sen was looking for suitable preys on the icefield, but to no avail. In recent days, he
had not even run into a mutant creature and had only gained some primitive geno points.
Li Xinglun was right. The resources on the icefield were not enough to support so many
humans to cultivate. In comparison, the mountains around goddess shelter had quite a lot of
advanced creatures that acted alone.
2669
However, the terrain of the mountainous region was not suitable for large-scale hunting
because of the potential dangers.
If they did not want to risk their lives in the mountains, they had to take down the royal
shelter in order to communicate with outside. Otherwise, they had to stay at the spot and
rely on the limited resources.
Han Sen decided to check out the royal shelter, getting ready for conquering it in the
future.
After marching for two days toward the royal shelter, the evil-blooded condor had already
become a berserk beast soul. However, Han Sen still did not know what the glyph should be
used for. It was not that easy to tell like the glyph of the gargoyle. Because Han Sen had no
other beast souls, he fed the black crystal to the golden growler. He did not have time to
make money using the black crystal recently anyways.
Running on the icefield, Han Sen was using Treading Cloud on his way. Without Seven
Twists, he had to settle with Treading Cloud.
Luckily, the effect of Treading Cloud was much better than Han Sen had thought. It
enhanced his speed and was also quite easy to learn. Han Sen was pleased that It was much
better than Sparticle he used.
"Indeed, the Chens are great at footwork. I wish I could get my hands on Seven Twists
someday." Han Sen said to himself.
A few hundred miles from the royal shelter, Han Sen saw the silver-haired spirit riding
the dragon snake on the icefield, followed by groups of creatures. Han Sen had no idea where
she was going.
Seeing the sacred-blood creatures among the groups, Han Sen immediately decided
against a sneak attack. Last time, there was Starwheel Shelter as his backup, which he now
did not have. If he went there alone, he would most definitely get himself killed.
2670
However, on a different note, since the silver-haired spirit had left the shelter, could he
take the opportunity to steal her spirit stone from her shelter?
Although there were definitely sacred-blood creatures guarding the shelter, this was an
opportunity nonetheless. Even if the chance was slim, it would not hurt to check it out.
After Han Sen arrived at the royal shelter, he was surprised by what he saw.
Although he had read about the description of royal shelters, it was simply overwhelming
seeing it with his own eyes.
It was not even like a castle. It was a huge metropolitan. At first glance, he could not even
see the borders. In the sky, huge creatures were flying, and groups of strange birds were
hovering. A large number of creatures were going across the shelter, many of which were
Even on the lawn in front of the royal shelter, humongous creatures were feeding.
Initially, Han Sen imagined that he might be able to sneak into the royal shelter, but with
a glance, he knew that he could never sneak inside, and he would have no idea where the
spirit stone was even if he did.
A stone the size of a fist in a large metropolitan was harder to find than anything else.
Unless he had the power to take down the spirit shelter the hard way, it was almost
impossible for him to touch the spirit stone.
"If I could take down such a huge shelter, I would be so rich just by collecting taxes. It
would be no worse than a large city. I would not even be able to count the money I could
earn." Han Sen became more and more excited. If he could conquer the royal shelter, he
would be dominating this region. In addition, he would also have a royal spirit servant. This
place was such a treasure. The only thing bothering him was that he did not have the power
to take down the place alone.
2671
"This is not okay. I have to think of a way to urge the other three shelters to unite
together. It would be good if I earn the allegiance of the royal spirit first. As for this royal
shelter, the humans will have to give it to me when I am strong enough." Han Sen thought to
himself.
He did not dare to hunt in this area. Once noticed by the creatures of the shelter, it would
be hard for him even to run away. Han Sen had to go back following the way where he came
from.
Luckily, Han Sen had hunted a lot of small creatures these days, which gave him quite a
few primitive geno points. Now he had sixty-three primitive geno points and hundred
ordinary geno points already.
Currently, Han Sen's fitness was around hundred. After he used Heresy Mantra and
Overload, his strength and speed could easily break a hundred.
"Such fitness and Yin Yang Blast would be enough to beat that Tiger of Blueblood, right?"
Han Sen estimated that it was time for the military contest and returned to the Alliance.
This military contest was not the one of the entire Alliance soldiers, but just the contest in
the Southwest Galaxy were Daphne belonged to. All units in Southwest Galaxy would send
contestants.
Initially, Blueblood Special Force was not a part of Southwest Galaxy. Because Ji Yanran
was selecting guards, Tiger of Blueblood chose to give up the contest of the Central Galaxy
and came down to Southwest.
This made the soldiers ready to take part in the contest in the Southwest Galaxy clench
their fists, ready to teach this person a lesson.
Blueblood special force was always the best of the best, which got on the nerves of the
soldiers of other forces naturally. Now that they had a chance to compare themselves against
2672
the best soldier from the Blueblood special force, they definitely wanted to prove how good
they were.
2673
"Brother, which department are you from?" asked a young soldier who was sitting next to
Han Sen in the warm-up area of the military contest.
"I am from a warship, a cookhouse soldier," Han Sen replied.
When the young soldier heard Han Sen say that he was from a warship, he thought Han
Sen was an elite. However, when Han Sen then said he was a cookhouse soldier, the young
man's expression changed.
It was not to say that cookhouse soldiers were definitely weak, but normally speaking, the
cookhouse soldiers were trained less than others. Therefore, it was understandable that they
were usually weak.
"Ha ha, your warship must be good, sending cookhouse soldiers to take part in the
contest," the young soldier joked casually, meaning nothing malicious.
"All the other departments are quite busy, and we are the only ones who have time. That's
why they sent me," Han Sen said with a smile.
"Actually, we are only here to be onlookers. We are all counting on Zheng Yuze here. I
hope that he can beat the Tiger of Blueblood Special Force and make Southwest Galaxy
proud," said the young soldier.
2674
"Zheng Yuze?" Han Sen thought about it, and it seemed he had heard of this name. Zheng
Yuze appeared to be one of the other two candidates competing for the position of Ji
Yanran's guard.
After chatting with the young soldier for a while, the warm-up zone suddenly became
quiet. Han Sen followed everyone's gazes to a huge man who walked over in large steps.
Even looking at him made people want to run away.
"Tiger of Blueblood, Tie Yi…" whispered the soldiers from the Southwest Galaxy.
Glancing at the soldiers in the warm-up zone with his black eyes, Tie Yi eventually gazed
at a forty-year-old veteran and asked seriously, "You are Zheng Yuze?"
"I am," Zheng Yuze said and nodded.
"Great," Tie Yi replied, and then sat down without saying anything else.
After all, he was not from this galaxy and had no friends here, so he was simply resting.
Seeing how Tie Yi acted, Han Sen knew that he thought nothing of Han Sen and the other
competitor, and believed that only Zheng Yuze was worthy of his attention.
Han Sen did not care much. After all, everything was about strength in the end. It would
not benefit him if Zheng Yuze or Tie Yi gave him more credit.
Very soon, the contest began. The contestants walked in a group into the venue, seeing a
sea of soldiers and officers who were the audience. It was quite magnificent to watch.
The Southwest Galaxy included two main galaxies: Xigeli Galaxy and Nansanxuan Galaxy,
and sixteen smaller Galaxies. Only Xigeli Galaxy and Nansanxuan Galaxy had a large number
of habitable planets. Only one or two of the sixteen smaller galaxies had military bases.
Other planets were either uninhabitable or used for mining only.
2675
Among the military zones, the Southwest Galaxy was smaller than average. Even so, it had
hundreds of millions of troops. Those who were able to come to the contest were just a small
part of the representatives, but it was already quite astonishing to see.
The reason that humans had begun to dominate the universe was their numbers in
addition to their intelligence.
After all, this was not a private fight. So the contest included many events in addition to
duels.
The first event was a test of strength. A strength tester was placed on the venue, looking
like a giant drum.
The contestants could hit the drum using whatever method they chose. And then the
screen on the drum would show the score of the last hit. The higher the score, the better.
Although no one would be eliminated because of a bad score, one's final score was the sum
of the scores of all events. If in the end, one's final score was not among the top four, one
would not be able to enter the contests for the title of soldier king.
Shortly, in the thunder-like cheers of the soldiers, the first round of the strength test
began. The soldier who was called first came up to the stage to strike the drum.
Since all the contestants were elites from their respective units, they were all evolvers
with fitness over a hundred. After watching for a while, Han Sen noticed that the score was
ordinarily between a hundred and a hundred and five, and there were not any outstanding
performances.
Although it was a galaxy-wide contest, there was an age limit on the contestants. And
some special forces were not allowed in the contest.
Very soon, it was Tie Yi's turn. The eyes of all the contestants were focused on him. Even
the audience stopped cheering, waiting to see Tie Yi's performance quietly.
2676
Under all the attention, Tie Yi was not nervous at all. He simply walked up to the drum
and hit it without any additional moves.
Boom!
A loud sound made people's ears hurt. The number on the screen of the drum changed
quickly and ended up on the number 113.7584.
Everyone couldn't help gasping. This kind of strength was nerve-racking among evolvers.
A sacred-blood evolver only had a fitness index around thirty to begin with in Second
God's Sanctuary. With ordinary, primitive, and mutant geno points maxed out, a sacred-
blood evolver could only reach around ninety.
In order to have a fitness index of a hundred and ten, one would have to gain at least 40 to
50 sacred geno points. The expressions of all the contestants changed. Zheng Yuze looked
grim. This kind of strength was a huge pressure on all of them.
From Han Sen's perspective, this should not be the best Tie Yi could do. If he used
everything he had, he should be able to make the score a bit higher.
It seems that Tie Yi is even stronger than I thought. I hope that I can break his defense
effectively, otherwise I will be in trouble, Han Sen thought to himself.
If two opponents were more than thirty apart in their fitness indexes, then one would
simply overpower the other. For example, when Han Sen first tried, he could not even break
the eyes of the baby Golden Growler, which was because they were too different in fitness
index.
However, Han Sen's fitness had reached a hundred. With Heresy Mantra and Overload, he
could do the same to the drum as Tie Yi. There would be no overpowering.
Han Sen's main concern was still the Super Diamond Body of Tie Yi. After all, it was one
of the top ten hyper geno arts.
2677
Later on, it was Zheng Yuze's turn. Zheng Yuze walked up to the drum, took a deep
breath, gave a loud roar, and then hit the drum fiercely.
Boom!
The screen showed the number 114.2584, giving rise to loud applause from the audience.
This number was even better than Tie Yi's, which boosted the morale of the soldiers in the
Southwest Galaxy.
2678
"Zheng Yuze did well," on the stands, the chief of the Southwest Galaxy troops nodded and
complimented.
"Chief, I don't think he is the match of Tie Yi. Zheng Yuze had the all he got in his strike,
while Tie Yi was still conserving his strength," said the secretary.
The chief did not mind it. "How much resource did Blueblood Special Force put into their
tiger? And how much resource did Zheng Yuze have? The fact that he has such performance
is enough to prove his excellence."
"However, we would have no chance to get in touch with the Jis," whispered the
secretary.
"We did not have a big chance to begin with." the chief thought about it and then asked,
"How are the other two persons?"
"Major Wang Gang was also an elite from his department, but he is not as good as Zheng
Yuze. As for the person recommended by Ji Yanran herself, I have looked him up as well."
The secretary looked through his files on his comlink and said, "Ji Yanran and Han Sen
are schoolmates and a couple. Han Sen does not have much of a background. Ji Yanran must
have pulled some strings for him to go to Daphne. He had been in Second God's Sanctuary
less than a year. Being a sacred-blood evolver, he had a great foundation. However,
according to his registration, he is currently located in a remote small shelter. There are only
2,000 to 3,000 people there, so it should be impossible for him to gain geno points
efficiently."
2679
"I think that Ji Yanran originally wanted for Han Sen to be her guard, and only failed
because of the pressure from the upper level. So, among the candidates, Han Sen should be
the least competent," the secretary summarized.
The chief nodded. "Unfortunately, he does not have much to offer. If he does, would be a
good option for him to stay around one of the Jis."
As they were speaking, it was Han Sen's turn.
"Brother, no need to be nervous. Just do your best," the young soldier that had a
conversation with Han Sen encouraged him.
"Okay," Han Sen replied and marched toward the stength tester. In front of the drum, Han
Sen took a deep breath, his heart thumping and his bones squeaking. His punch traveled
through the air and hit on the drum.
Boom!
With a loud noise that hurts people's ears, the number on the screen quickly changed and
froze at 111.1111.
This number was so neat that it looked like it was faked. Everyone was dazed.
Of course, it was not just because the number was needed, but mainly because it was such
a good score. Up until this moment, it was the third best.
The soldiers started to applaud for Han Sen, because he was one of the Southwest Galaxy.
"Dammit, what's wrong with the score? It must mean I am going to be single all my life,"
Han Sen felt quite depressed. He uses his best to see how much he could get and did not
expect such a number.
Despite the unlucky number, he was quite satisfied with his score. With the score, he
could be counted as an elite him on the evolvers, not to mention the fact that he had great
space.
2680
"Well done, brother. Are all the cooks on your warship so good?" When Han Sen returned
to his seat, the young soldier gave him a thumbs-up.
"That's true. But we're not cooks, we are cookhouse soldiers." Han Sen smiled and said.
Because of his punch, lots of contestants were impressed by Han Sen, but Tie Yi did not
even look at Han Sen.
Naturally, Tie Yi could tell that Han Sen had given all he got with his punch and even
tapped into his potentials using hyper geno arts. Although his score was good, Tie Yi did not
think much of him.
"This Han Sen is not bad. He does know something," the chief said, slightly surprised.
The secretary wiped some cold sweat off his forehead. The discrepancy between Han Sen's
performance and his investigation was a negligence on his side. Although the chief did not
say much, the secretary understood very well that he should not have made such a mistake
and the chief would not tolerate such mistakes every time.
"I'm so sorry chief. I will reinvestigate right away," the secretary said hastily.
"No need. This is the best test. Let's wait and see," the chief said quietly.
"Yes, sir." Although the secretary continued to watch the game, he still quickly looked at
the information he found on Han Sen again.
The chief could be merciful, but he had to be committed to his duty. Otherwise, there was
no need for him to stay on his position, which was utterly dangerous.
After the strength test, Tie Yi, Zheng Yuze, and Han Sen became top three. Wang Gang's
number was less than a hundred and ten, posing no threat to any of them.
The second item was Sprint, to Han Sen's surprise.
2681
However, this device was tuned to level 10 with a gravity of a hundred. Without a fitness
level of over a hundred, it would be impossible for someone to run inside, let alone pass all
the metal walls.
After the game began, soldiers entered the device. However, the result was not great.
Eight soldiers had failed at Sprint. None of them finished even 1/3 of it.
The gravity of a hundred was simply too difficult. Even with the fitness index of a
hundred, one could easily get tired, so it was hard for them to maintain the speed and reflex.
Han Sen frowned. This gravity setup was clearly too high. With the fitness level around a
hundred, it would be more sensible to set it at eighty or ninety.
Even Han Sen himself could not help frowning seeing such a hard test.
One soldier tried after another, but they all failed. After the better half of the contestants
had failed, it was eventually Tie Yi's turn.
Although many soldiers from Southwest Galaxy wished Tie Yi to lose, they were soon
disappointed.
Tie Yi's muscular body jumped across the metal walls like a robot that was never tired. It
looked like he was not bound by gravity at all. Without a single mistake, he kept the same
speed and rushed through wall after wall, which made Han Sen gasp with admiration. Tie Yi
was indeed an impressive figure. Great fitness, sensitive senses, and a perfect judgment of
the bigger picture. He seemed that this incredibly difficult Sprint could not trap him at all.
"He really is tough," Han Sen said to himself.
In the end, Tie Yi finished Sprint perfectly. As if he had done something trivial, he
returned to his seat quietly and sat down.
2682
The soldiers of Southwest Galaxy all placed their hope on Zheng Yuze who followed.
Unfortunately, although Zheng Yuze did everything he could, he fell after going through
70%, which made many soldiers sigh in sadness.
2683
Seeing that even Zheng Yuze failed at the test, the soldiers of Southwest Galaxy felt
disappointed.
"Dammit, even Zheng Yuze failed. The Tiger of Blueblood must be so content," said the
young soldier sitting next to Han Sen disappointedly.
After he said that, he looked at Han Sen and said, "brother, how about you? Do you think
he can do it? We can only count on you right now."
Hearing the young soldier, the other contestants were also paying attention to Han Sen's
reply.
Most soldiers had already failed and there were only a few people left. Han Sen was
definitely the biggest hope among the remaining soldiers, so people had naturally placed
their hope on him.
"No problem," Han Sen replied concisely.
Between soldiers, there was no need to be humble on the battlefield. You must trust your
comrades and make them trust you.
Although this was not a battlefield, it was about the honor of Southwest Galaxy.
Therefore, Han Sen could not show any cowardice or lack of confidence.
Hearing the conversation between Han Sen and the young soldier, Tie Yi curled his lips
with contempt and did not say much.
2684
From Tie Yi's perspective, ordinary soldiers were not even comparable to him. Blueblood
Special Force was the best of the best, so he was naturally much better than any ordinary
soldier.
Before he came, Tie Yi had investigated a lot into his three competitors. Han Sen who
entered Daphne using nepotism was not even an opponent he acknowledged.
Even if Han Sen's fitness was higher than his expectation, Tie Yi still did not think that
Han Sen had what it takes to be his opponent.
A strong fitness only meant that Han Sen had been offered lots of meat in God's
Sanctuary. It was still hard to say whether Han Sen had done all the hunting himself.
As for Sprint, Tie Yi did not think Han Sen could finish the task.
In Level 10 with a gravity of a hundred, it would be hard for him to go through the test
with a fitness around a hundred. Zheng Yuze failed because of his insufficient vigor.
In the strength test, Han Sen had to tap into his potentials to get a score of a hundred and
ten, which meant his fitness should be around hundred, which was even worse than Zheng
Yuze. How was it possible that Han Sen could go through? Therefore, in Tie Yi's eyes, Han
Sen was totally bluffing when he said no problem.
The fact that Han Sen promised something that he could not accomplish to his comrades
made Tie Yi look down on him.
It was soon Han Sen's turn. Han Sen ran into the Sprint and did not rush to start. He first
made some adjustments to his body.
His fitness was around a hundred. With the gravity of a hundred, he could only walk
inside. In order to reach the necessary speed, he must run under the state of Overload.
2685
In order to go through the entire device, Han Sen must allocate his strength reasonably.
Otherwise, he might fall because of lack of energy. It would not even matter how well he
mastered the system.
After Han Sen made the adjustments, he took a deep breath slowly and made his first step
under everyone's watch.
When making the first step, Han Sen had actually already calculated all the steps he was
going to make in the device, in order to perfectly spend each ounce of his energy without any
waste.
Going forward on the metal walls at a high speed, Han Sen's heart was thumping like a
motor and all his bones were slightly squeaking.
Han Sen's moves were different from any other person's, and also much different from the
brutal way that Tie Yi passed the device. Han Sen's moves were incredibly smooth.
It was as smooth as the demonstration video. It felt like Han Sen's moves were
preprogrammed. Each of his moves and even looks was so reasonable that it was
incredulous.
"Very good." After watching for a while, the chief couldn't help nodding.
At Han Sen's age, it was incredible that he had such great and accurate control of his body.
Many surpasser officers were watching the game even felt surprised. It was even hard for
them to control their bodies like this.
It was probably even beyond human's limit. The level of control was more like it was
conducted by AI. Each phone and muscle were moving in the most efficient way possible.
The perfection made people feel their scalp was prickling.
The secretary felt the same, covered in cold sweat.
2686
Mistake, a huge mistake. The investigation and analysis he conducted about Han Sen were
so far from the truth. It was as if he had investigated into a different person instead of Han
Sen.
Although ordinary soldiers could not understand as much as the officers, they felt very
excited and thrilled watching Han Sen's smooth moves.
Tie Yi frowned slightly. Even he was surprised by Han Sen's performance. The ability to
control the body so delicately was something even he could not achieve. However, Tie Yi did
not think that Han Sen could go through the task by using incredible control. After all, Han
Sen did not have enough strength to begin with, and techniques were not everything.
For example, if someone only had one dollar, no matter how he saved and allocate the
money. He could not buy food for a month using one dollar.
Reasonable allocation could maximize the use of strength, but he first needed to have
enough strength to be allocated.
After going through half, Han Sen was covered in sweat as if he jumped out of water. Even
his hair was stuck to his scalp.
With abnormal flush on his skin, rising body temperature, and squeaking bones, he felt
like he was going to collapse any second.
All the soldiers and officers watching Han Sen couldn't help cheering for him. Under the
state of Overload, he still had half of the device to go through. They were afraid he could not
last that long.
Naturally, Han Sen did not think the same. Although the consumption of his energy under
the gravity of a hundred was even higher than he thought, as long as he wanted to do it, he
could still finish.
2687
In terms of enhancing one's stamina, there were not many hyper geno arts that could be
compared to Jadeskin in the world. In the past, when Yang Manli was trying to test his
stamina, she was shocked by him.
Sweating like a pig, Han Sen's eyes were calm and focused. Still following his pace, Han
Sen used Jadeskin quietly. And the coolness filled his body, making his heated body feel
better. However, he was still incredibly sore all over.
Although Han Sen looked like he was about to use up all his strength, for some reason,
people felt reassured looking at his expression.
People couldn't help but think he was trustworthy and he could last until the end as long
as he wished to.
It was the special charisma of a soldier. And it could not be described with words. It was
nothing but trust.
2688
Only someone with charisma could be a general. A soldier that could not make his
comrades trust him could only be a good soldier at best, instead of a general.
Obviously, Han Sen was equipped with this charisma. It was just he had not got a chance
to use it properly.
Sweating heavily and burning his muscles, Han Sen felt he was a beast on fire,
squandering his wild nature and rushing toward the end.
Many soldiers clenched their fists at some point and stared at Han Sen, as if they were in
the device with him. When Han Sen finally reached the end, everyone felt relieved and
incredibly good.
Applause sounded like thunder.
"Chief, cookhouse soldier Han Sen has finished the test, waiting for your instruction." Han
Sen saluted to the officer judging the test. As he moved his arm, sweat fell, reflecting
sunlight and the vital energy of youth.
"At ease. Well done, you could go back to your seat," the officer said with a smile.
Seeing Han Sen going back, the chief said, "Very good… Very good indeed… This is more
like a soldier from Southwest Galaxy."
The secretary who understood the chief very well had very different understanding of this
short comment.
2689
According to what the secretary knew about the chief, if he said good, then it was a great
complement already. If he said very good, it meant the chief appreciated the person a lot.
Now that the chief said very good twice, with a strong tone, he must feel so excited inwardly.
The secretary rarely heard the chief say something twice, and yet he did.
"Brother, well done. You really made it." When Han Sen returned to his seat, the young
soldier patted Han Sen excitedly.
"Piece of cake." Han Sen licked his lips and sat down on his seat.
Currently, Han Sen was sore all over. Although it did not take long, he consumed a great
deal of his energy. Also, he was exhausted from using Overload. Luckily, he had Jadeskin,
otherwise his body might collapse.
Han Sen was so fatigued that he wished he could simply lie on the floor and sleep.
However, there were other items that he needed to finish, so he could not gain enough rest.
Luckily, all the remaining items did not have much to do with body strength. Shooting,
warframe operation, dissembling and reassembling the combat machines were the main
parts of the military contest.
In interstellar wars, science and technology were still the priority. Unless someone could
reach the level of surpasser, a soldier could not beat a warframe, let alone large weapons.
What Han Sen had learned from school was put into use here. He ended up with a high
score on each item, definitely a well-rounded soldier.
Although Tie Yi was great, Han Sen was not worse than him. In many items, they were
each either the first or the second. The two were on quite the same level.
All the soldiers felt it was great to watch. As a cookhouse soldier from Southwest Galaxy,
Han Sen was able to perform as a close match to the Tiger of Blueblood Special Force, which
earned a great honor for the Southwest Galaxy and left a great impression on the soldiers.
2690
Although Zheng Yuze did well in the following items as well, he could not be compared
with Han Sen or Tie Yi. When the total score was calculated, Han Sen was the first place,
beating Tie Yi by 0.2, making all the soldiers of Southwest Galaxy cheer.
Tie Yi did not ignore Han Sen like before, but he still did not think Han Sen was a worthy
opponent.
Although Han Sen did well, his advantage was mainly in the technical items. It did not
mean that Han Sen had better fighting skills than Tie Yi.
However, the final combat was a one on one combat, which would call for real strength, of
which Tie Yi was very confident.
Han Sen did not say anything but tried to recover as much as possible, waiting for the
combat for the title of soldier King.
Only the top four contestants with the highest scores could participate in the combat. In
addition to Han Sen and Tie Yi, Zheng Yuze and some soldier from an army came to the
combat. Wang Gang did not make it to the top floor.
The four of them were split into two groups. The winners of the groups would enter the
finals to compete for the championship, while the losers would compete for the third place.
The grouping was decided by a draw. Luckily, Han Sen and Tie Yi were in the same group,
which meant the finals came earlier.
It was a great news to Han Sen. He had not fully recovered yet. If he consumed some of his
energy in another fight before he met Tie Yi, it would be even harder.
If I could finish the third phase longevity in Heresy Mantra, I should be able to resolve the
issue of the lack of energy. However, the third phase is so hard that I am still unable to
complete it after so long. Han Sen thought to himself helplessly.
However, it was useless to think too much. He had to think of a way to beat Tie Yi.
2691
Southwest Soldier King. Although Han Sen was not that interested in the title, he must
beat Tie Yi. The position of the guard could not be given to anyone but himself.
Zheng Yuze's fight began first, which gave Han Sen more time to rest.
After fighting another soldier for more than half an hour, Zheng Yuze won. If Han Sen
could beat Tie Yi, he would battle Zheng Yuze for the title of Southwest Soldier King.
It was Han Sen's turn. Han Sen moved around and felt the sore was relieved a lot.
He had been using Jadeskin for the past half an hour, relieving his fatigue. It seemed that
the effect was quite good.
Tie Yi walked up, standing opposite Han Sen. Han Sen was tall himself, while Tie Yi was a
foot taller than him, bringing lots of pressure.
However, Han Sen did not feel much. He had seen creatures as tall as skyscrapers and he
was never scared, not to mention Tie Yi was only a foot taller.
When the whistle was blown, Han Sen stepped out and punched at Tie Yi's chest.
However, Tie Yi stood still, looking at Han Sen with contempt. His body turned gold like
the Buddha. It was as if he had become a statue.
It turned out that Tie Yi was trying to use Super Diamond Body to take Han Sen's punch
and did not mean to block it at all, which made many soldiers of Southwest Galaxy hiss,
pissed by the arrogance of Tie Yi.
2692
However, Tie Yi was not just being arrogant. The reason he was showing such confidence
was not because he looked down on his opponent.
For Tie Yi, it was less important to beat Han Sen. His main goal was to earn the approval
of Ji Yanran and the Jis. Otherwise, even if he had become a guard of Ji Yanran's, he would
not receive too much attention.
Therefore, Tie Yi needed to show his strongest side. Even if he could not make Ji Yanran
satisfy, he would need to get the approval from the Jis at least.
Seeing Tie Yi was trying to block his punch with Super Diamond Body, Han Sen was not
mad at all, but happy instead.
If there was an idiot standing still taking your punch, what was there to be mad about?
Han Sen added more force into his punch and hit Tie Yi's chest. The horrendous punches
ripped off Tie Yi's combat suit, exposing his significant muscles gleaming like metal.
Boom boom boom!
The clash between the fist and muscle made muffled sounds like metal, making the
audience feel shocked.
After a series of attacks, Han Sen took back his fists and stepped back. His Jade like fist
were already swollen and red, blood even flowed from some spots.
However, Tie Yi did not even move. His muscles were not even red. Standing on the stage
like an ancient god, he looked invincible.
2693
"So scary. How come he was not affected by the punches at all?"
"Of course he was not affected. It was Super Diamond Body that ranks top ten among all
hyper geno arts. I heard that even if someone had just gained initial success, he could not be
hurt by anyone with a fitness level under a hundred and twenty."
"Dammit. That's awesome. If I knew it, I would have practiced it as well."
"Ha ha, forget it. The difficulty to get that hyper geno art notwithstanding, even if you
have it, it would be impossible for you to gain initial success without five or six decades of
practice unless you are especially talented. Would you take that bet?"
"How old is Tie Yi? He must only be thirty something? How come he have practiced for so
long?"
"That's why we call him an elite and genius. Ordinary people could not be compared
against him."
"Only someone with a fitness level above a hundred twenty could hurt him, so doesn't it
mean that Han Sen had no chance at all? His strongest punch was just 110+."
"Yes, didn't you see that Tie Yi did not even pay attention to Han Sen's attack? The gap
between them is so big that there is no way around it."
"Sigh, Han Sen could not beat Tie Yi after all."
"You can't put it that way. How old this Han Sen? At Tie Yi's age, he must be much
stronger than Tie Yi. Unfortunately, he's too young now."
"Don't talk about age. Losing is losing. We soldiers from Southwest Galaxy are not sore
losers and we did not need excuses."
A lot of soldiers watching were discussing. Most of them were impressed by the strength
of Super Diamond Body and felt sorry for Han Sen.
2694
Seeing Tie Yi's performance, the secretary was secretly relieved. This time, he made a
huge mistake, but luckily, the result was not too different from his prediction. Tie Yi would
still beat Han Sen, which made the secretary felt much better.
If Tie Yi was defeated by Han Sen, then his investigation would become a huge joke. Even
if the chief did not scold him, the secretary would feel bad himself.
What was more important was that this might cost him the trust of the chief. If he could
not even do a brief analysis right, would the chief trust him with more important matters in
the future?
For a secretary, it was dangerous to lose the trust of his supervisor.
"You seem to be relieved?" The chief suddenly turned back and looked at the secretary.
"No…" The secretary was surprised and answered hurriedly.
"Do you think Han Sen will lose?" The chief asked again.
"I…" The secretary muttered, not sure how to answer.
"It is not your fault to be mistaken in the investigation. After all, you did not see Han Sen
in person. However, if you still failed to make the correct judgments after he saw him, then
it could only mean that you still have much to learn," the chief said casually.
"Chief, you're saying that Han Sen will win?" The secretary suddenly became pale, but the
chief did not say much more, gazing at the two soldiers on the stage deeply.
"Did you finish?" Seeing Han Sen stepping back, Tie Yi said coldly.
"Yes." Han Sen swung his arms to relieve the prickling of his bones. Having hit Tie Yi's a
dozen times, his bones were about to be cracked. Super Diamond Body was indeed quite
frightening.
"Do you want to go alone?" Tie Yi asked.
2695
"No, I'm good." Han Sen shook his head and said.
"Then it is my turn," Tie Yi said and raised his fist, ready to hit Han Sen.
"I don't think you should make that move," Han Sen said sullenly.
"Why?" Tie Yi frowned slightly, not understanding what Han Sen meant.
"Because you have already lost," Han Sen said seriously to Tie Yi.
"Ha, nonsense." Tie Yi snorted and did not deign to speak to Han Sen again, raising his fist
at Han Sen.
Same as Tie Yi, Han Sen stood still against Tie Yi's fist.
"So, Han Sen has also practiced Super Diamond Body?"
"That's unlikely. How old is he? Even if he's talented, it is impossible for him to succeed in
practicing Super Diamond Body."
"Why is he staying still then? Is he waiting to be punched?"
"Who knows? He just said Tie Yi has already lost. So, there must be some reason."
The soldiers looked at Han Sen who was motionless, puzzled. Tie Yi's fist was about to hit
Han Sen's face, but Han Sen was still standing calmly, as if Tie Yi were not trying to attack
him.
When Tie Yi's fist was less than 5 inches from Han Sen's face, everyone's heart was in their
throats. And Tie Yi suddenly froze.
Although Tie Yi's fist was only inches away from Han Sen, Tie Yi suddenly stopped
moving and looked terrified. Very pale and cold sweat started to appear on his forehead. If
observed closely, his body was also shivering.
2696
"I just suggested you not to make that move, but you didn't listen. Now I'm afraid you
have to suffer a bit," Han Sen sighed and said.
"You…" Tie Yi was about to say something, but when he just said a word, blood filled his
mouth, and his metal body suddenly became pale. The places where Han Sen had hit became
red.
Tie Yi tried hard to punch Han Sen's face which was right next to his fist, but he only
moved an inch before he started to vomit blood. His magnificent body found next to Han
Sen's feet, and he failed to stand up again after struggling. Blood came out of his mouth
continuously. Strange silence fell on the venue. Everyone looked at this incredulous seeing,
feeling shocked.
2697
Yin Yang Blast that Han Sen had practiced for a long time was eventually put into use.
Yin Yang Blast invented by Professor Bai was a method to use strength, and it could be
used by people of any status.
Han Sen's conversion rate of the yin force had reached over 95%. Initially, he thought it
might take some extra work to get rid of Tie Yi. After all, the yin force could not hurt Tie Yi
when his limbs were hit. Only when Han Sen hit Tie Yi where the inner organs were located
could Han Sen manage to injure the vulnerable organs.
However, unexpectedly, Tie Yi was so confident in his fitness and Super Diamond Body
that Tie Yi did not try to block Han Sen's punches at all, which saved Han Sen a lot of
trouble.
Since it was merely a contest, Han Sen did not have any murderous thoughts. Otherwise,
if he hit Tie Yi's head, Tie Yi would at least become an idiot if he was not killed.
However, Tie Yi was not to blame for his negligence. In such an interstellar era where
efficiency is everything, there were few people willing to spend time and energy to practice
the yin force. In addition, even fewer people could succeed.
Normally speaking, an evolver could greatly improve their ability to fight no matter what
hyper geno art they practiced. For example, Thunder Knife that Han Sen had received but
did not have time to practice yet could show obvious effects in a short amount of time.
However, the practice of the yin force not only needed a lot of time, but it did not help as
much in improving one's ability to fight.
2698
In the very beginning, it would be commendable if the yin force could penetrate 1 inch
with a low conversion rate. In terms of hunting large creatures, one's ability to fight was not
enhanced, but weakened.
For larger creatures, even their skin would be more than 1 inch thick. With the yin force,
one could not even penetrate their skin. In the meantime, one's force was reduced by almost
half. So, this skill was completely useless. And frankly, it sucked.
There were few people who practiced the yin force and even fewer who succeeded. Tie Yi
had such a great fitness that even his inner organs were tough enough to endure hits above
100. If his opponent were not Han Sen, but someone with a fitness index just over a hundred,
the yin force would not really hurt Tie Yi if the conversion rate was under 95%.
A conversion rate of 80% was quite rare already. Tie Yi had never seen such powerful yin
force before in his life, so he did not think Han Sen had any way to hurt him in the first
place.
Han Sen repeatedly punched Tie Yi, hurting his inner organs secretly. The yin force could
not be detected easily, and it was completely normal for someone to feel pain under strong
strikes, which was why Tie Yi did not pay any attention.
After Tie Yi used his force, his injured inner organs collapsed. That was why Han Sen told
him not to move. If Tie Yi went to the doctor directly, the consequences will not be very
severe.
However, Tie Yi still tried to attack, which worsened his injuries in inner organs. Without
resting for several months, he would not be able to get up again.
The doctors from the medical team quickly carried Tie Yi was turning up the whites of his
eyes away, leaving Han Sen enjoying the cheers and applause alone on the stage.
No one had imagined that the invincible Tiger of Blueblood was defeated like that, in such
an unimaginable way.
2699
Tie Yi's choice to let Han Sen hit him was seen as a sign of ignorance and arrogance, while
Han Sen became the hero and glory of the southwestern galaxy overnight.
Many real masters were astonished by Han Sen's performance. Naturally, they could tell
that Han Sen was hurting Tie Yi's inner organs with the yin force. However, the Super
Diamond Body that Tie Yi practiced had an effect on enhancing his inner organs although it
was the first stage. Without the strength of over a hundred, even yang force could not hurt
Tie Yi's heart directly, let alone the yin force.
Han Sen had a fitness level around a hundred and ten. The fact that he was able to beat
Tie Yi like that indicated his incredible talent in practicing the yin force.
With numerous advanced officers present, among whom many were surpassers, no one
dared to say that they could use the yin force better than Han Sen.
Many surpassers looked at Han Sen with more respect. A young man who could endure
the boredom to practice the yin force so well was in no way an ordinary person. His
perseverance and insistence were all what it took for people to remember his name.
The last fight was between Zheng Yuze and Han Sen were competing for the title of
Southwest Soldier King. the fight for the third place was canceled because of the serious
injury of Tie Yi.
It did not cost Han Sen much effort to beat Tie Yi, which made it easier for Han Sen to
fight Zheng.
Zheng Yuze had a fitness level similar to Han Sen's when Han Sen used all the methods to
improve his fitness. In addition, Zheng Yuze was a good fighter, so he would not be careless
in front of Han Sen who had just beaten Tie Yi senseless. Zheng Yuze was very careful and
took the defense position in the beginning, trying to beat Han Sen who had already fought
once by consuming his energy, which showed his respect to Han Sen as well.
This way, Han Sen had the perfect opportunity to fully demonstrate the skills that he had
learned.
2700
Seven Kill, Double Blade, Diversion and other skills were so great that the soldiers were all
bedazzled, applauding louder and louder.
In the eyes of the true masters, Zheng Yuze had lost from the very beginning.
The two persons had similar fitness, or maybe Zheng Yuze was even stronger. However, in
terms of the cultivation of martial arts, Han Sen was obviously on a much higher level.
Zheng Yuze was completed following Han Sen's lead. He could only act passively, without
any hope to win.
"Nowadays less and less young people are truly dedicated to martial arts. Most people only
focus on the skills instead of the arts. That's why they never reach a high level. This Han Sen
is very good, looking like a true master. He will have a great future for sure," said the chief
with approval.
The secretary smiled wryly inwardly. The more the chief liked Han Sen, the bigger his
mistake was.
However, after being criticized by the chief, the secretary had realized that he should stop
covering up his mistake, but face it to avoid similar mistakes in the future.
Without any suspense, Han Sen beat Zheng Yuze and became the new Southwest Soldier
King. Zheng Yuze was not able to fight back effectively from the beginning to the end. It was
as if the two persons were not on the same level at all.
In fact, Zheng Yuze was afraid before he even started, terrified by Tie Yi's injuries inflicted
by Han Sen. Zheng Yuze was too conservative to perform at his usual level. If he could fight
normally instead of being overly defensive, Han Sen would not be able to win so smoothly.
Although the title of Southwest Soldier King was an annual one, it was still quite valuable,
especially for the fact that Han Sen beat Tiger of Blueblood Tie Yi to gain it.
The chief himself personally awarded Han Sen the medal and certificate. Unfortunately,
there was no material or monetary reward in the military, which upset Han Sen a little bit.
2701
The soldiers who had participated in the contest returned to their troops and told others
about how Han Sen beat Tie Yi, making the name Han Sen known to almost everyone in the
Southwest Galaxy, which was a great honor.
2702
"I'm sorry, captain. I messed up," Tie Yi said wryly to the good-looking man sitting next to
him, lying on the bed in the hospital.
"Kitty cat, don't feel sorry for yourself. A man can only grow in mistakes. If a man had
never made a mistake, it only means that he is a dedicate flower that has never seen storms.
You are still a kitty cat right now, but after experiencing mistake after mistake, you will
become the true Tiger of Blueblood one day. Mistakes are not bad for you. As long as you
have not died yet, those mistakes will nourish you eventually," the good-looking man said
with a smile.
"Captain…" A hunk as strong as Tie Yi almost sobbed.
"To cry after being beaten is not Blueblood style." The good-looking man patted Tie Yi on
the head lovingly.
Someone had seen the scene, he would definitely feel weird or even amused.
The good-looking man seemed to be in his 20s, much younger than Tie Yi. However, Tie
Yi looked like a child in front of him.
However, as weird as it looked, there was a harmony to it. Although it looked amusing,
there was nothing to strange.
If someone knew the good-looking man, he would not feel weird about it at all.
Lu Hui, the captain of Blueblood Reserve Force was only twenty-seven years old but has
the nickname Devil Captain.
2703
No one knew how strong Lu Hui was. The Blueblood Reserve Force members were like
children in front of Lu Hui, including Tie Yi.
The training schedule of Blueblood reserve force was most likely made an executed by Lu
Hui.
The nickname of Tie Yi, Tiger of Blueblood, was in fact from Lu Hui. However, Lu Hui
initially called Tie Yi "Kitty Cat of Blueblood." Except for Lu Hui, anyone who called Tie Yi
that would be beaten hard.
Then, the other members of the reserve force twisted the name and called Tie Yi the
young tiger, which later became Tiger of Blueblood when spread wider.
"Get better and there are worse training waiting for you in the future. Don't think there is
no consequence for your loss. After you go back, your training will be doubled," Lu Hui said
lightly.
"Yes, Captain, I will train harder. Next time, I will not lose to that guy," Tie Yi said,
gritting his teeth.
"He is no longer your opponent. However, it is a nice thought to have. Keep it." Lu Hui
smiled and thought of Han Sen. Reflecting on the details of Han Sen's performance in the
contest, Lu Hui curled his lips into a strange smile.
When Han Sen returned to Daphne, he reported to Ji Yanran's office. Just when he
entered the office, he smelled fragrance before he saw his girlfriend throwing herself at him.
She wrapped her legs around his waist and held his faces with her hand, kissing him
passionately.
"My dear, you are so great. I love you so much." Ji Yanran did not expect Han Sen to beat
Tie Yi and gain the post. She excitedly offered her hottest lips, which Han Sen would never
turn down. He held her butts with his hands, admiring how plump and bouncy they were.
2704
Ji Yanran who was shy in general but seemed to be in a great mood this time. She even
unbuttoned Han Sen's shirt and kissed down his neck.
When Han Sen went out of the office with limp legs, he could still hear Ji Yanran's
tempting voice, "This is a special reward for you."
"I love this reward." Han Sen walked as he hung a little song. Before long, he suddenly felt
a chill.
Han Sen shivered and looked ahead. A woman in military uniform was standing opposite
him, looking at Han Sen coldly as if he were an animal.
The looks on the woman's face made Han Sen feel she was not looking at a man, or even a
human. In her eyes, Han Sen was no different from a cat or dog.
If Wendy could be described as a cold soldier, then this woman just seemed like a
bloodthirsty killer.
Although Han Sen had never seen this woman before, he had this impression already at
the first site. He could not tell why, but he thought this woman was so scary that he would
rather beat ten men like Tie Yi before pissing her off.
The woman walked straight past Han Sen and surprisingly, knocked on Ji Yanran's door.
Who is that woman? How come I have never seen her before? Han Sen suddenly had a
thought. At this time, the most plausible explanation for the woman who was not from
Daphne to visit Ji Yanran was that the woman was the other guard.
Although Han Sen did not know what the identity of the woman was, he could sense that
the woman was much stronger than him with his keen perception.
Han Sen even suspected that the woman was a surpasser, otherwise it was unlikely that
she gave him a sense of suppression.
2705
Very soon, Han Sen's guess was corroborated. And night, Ji Yanran was chatting with Han
Sen using comlink lying on her bed.
"That woman is your other guard?" Han Sen still remembered that woman and asked
casually.
"Yes, that is Colonel Annie. She is my new guard. Do not try to flirt with her. She is a
surpasser. If you piss her off, I could not stop her," Ji Yanran said, smiling.
"My dear wife, what is it that your family do? They're able to get you a surpasser as
guard?" Han Sen couldn't help asking.
Han Sen had never asked about Ji Yanran's family, but he was so surprised this time.
Even those captains of interstellar warships will not be so extravagant that they used
surpassers as their guards.
"Have you been following the news recently?" Ji Yanran did not answer but asked.
"Not a lot, but I know something." Han Sen would read the news from time to time in case
that he knew too little about the society.
"Have you seen any news related to the Jis?" Ji Yanran asked with a smile.
"News about the Jis?" Han Sen thought about it and suddenly stared his eyes wide. "You
mean the one who entered the election recently…"
The next morning, Han Sen got up and teleported into God's Sanctuary. This time, he did
not rush to go hunting. He decided to go to the market of the Starwheel Shelter to buy some
mutant beast souls.
2706
Even if mutant beast souls were not that helpful to him, he could easily elevate them into
berserk mutant beast souls with the black crystal to make a lot of money. Such a good deal
was not to be missed.
2707
Han Sen wandered around in the market of the Starwheel Shelter, which was much more
bustling than the Goddess Shelter which belonged to Han Sen. However, mutant beast souls
were still hard to find, and there was none of the sacred-blood beast souls.
Han Sen had his eyes on several mutant beast souls and asked for the price, but most of
the owners did not want cash, but to trade for a beast soul on the same level. For the ones
sold for cash, Han Sen did not like them as much.
One out of a hundred beast souls would be berserk. So, if Han Sen sold berserk beast souls
in large quantities, someone would eventually suspect him, which was why he did not want
to sell too many.
Currently, Han Sen was looking for a beast soul that could become a dozen or even dozens
of times more valuable once it became berserk. Maybe he could even make enough money to
purchase a sacred-blood beast soul.
That was not unlikely. He could not pick and choose sacred-blood beast souls, but he could
pick some rare mutant beast souls that were highly popular among evolvers. Once he made
them berserk, their value would be incredibly high.
Of course, if Han Sen kept the beast souls for a while, they would be useful to him as well.
Han Sen wandered slowly in the market and saw two mutant beast souls in a shop after a
while, one of which he liked a lot.
"Hello, how much do you want for the mutant snowy wolf?" Han Sen asked the owner,
pointing at a wolf beast soul that looked like a snowball.
2708
Snowy wolves were not rare on the icefield. In fact, there were so many of them that they
caused a lot of troubles. On the icefield, you could easily spot hundreds of thousands of
snowy wolves wondering around.
Although most snowy wolves were primitive creatures, normally speaking, humans could
not attack such a large group at all. Some snowy wolves even had a group of a hundred
thousand. Without the team of thousands of people, humans could not fight the wolf's.
Therefore, unless it was in a large hunting campaign organized by the shelter owner,
ordinary people could hardly kill any snowy wolves. To get their beast souls were even
harder.
On the other hand, the ability of the beast soul was essential to people living on the
icefield. The beast soul could even save people's lives. Even primitive beast soul of snowy
wolf was several times of other primitive beast souls. Mutant snowy wolf beast souls were
even more inaccessible.
Han Sen estimated that if he could produce a berserk mutant snowy wolf beast soul, it's
price will not be cheaper than ordinary sacred-blood beast souls.
The type of the beast soul of snowy wolf was armor. Different from ordinary armor,
snowy wolf armor had an effect against the cold. The more advanced the beast soul was, the
warmer it got.
With a sacred-blood snowy wolf beast soul, one could survive snowstorms on the snow
field and go back safely. Even if one fell into an ice hole or slept in the glaciers, one would
not be frozen to death.
This ability was not to be taken lightly. Nature's force was horrendous, especially in God's
Sanctuary. If one unfortunately encountered snowstorm and got lost on the icefield, unable
to find any shelters, then even evolvers with more than a hundred in fitness level could
easily be frozen to death.
2709
Of course, Han Sen was equipped with Jadeskin himself, so the ice and snow were not that
harmful to him. Unless he lost food supply for a long time, he would not die from the cold.
"Trading for beast soul weapon on the same level, better be heavy sword." The owner
glanced at Han Sen, lacking the enthusiasm that a seller should have.
That was completely normal. After all, he was selling popular stuff which everyone
wanted. Because the owner's request was specific, a deal was never made.
A dozen minutes before Han Sen came, several people had come by and asked, but there
was still no deal.
"You want to trade for a Saint Hall license?" Han Sen did not have beast souls on his hand,
so he could only trade with licenses.
"An S-class license for evolvers. I could pay you extra. But I don't want anything below S-
class." The owner said directly.
"Although the mutant snowy wolf is valuable, it is not quite enough to be traded for an S-
class Saint Hall license, right?" Han Sen looked at the other mutant beast soul that the owner
had.
It was a black ape beast soul, 6 to 9 feet tall. Its hair looked like tungsten. The muscles on
his chest were so strong that they looked like bulks of iron, looking magnificent.
"You really have an S-class Saint Hall license?" The owner's eyes lit up. He eventually got
excited and looked at Han Sen expectantly.
"What is the type of this mutant beast soul?" Han Sen did not answer, but asked, pointing
at the black ape.
"It is a shapeshifting beast soul, violent ape. After shapeshifting, your strength will be
enhanced greatly. However, it could only enhance your strength, and would even hurt your
2710
flexibility a little bit." Being an honest man, the owner explained both the pros and cons of
the mutant violent ape.
"How much strength can it give me?" Han Sen's eyes lit up a little bit. Beast souls with
shortcomings would definitely have more outstanding strengths. Pure strength was quite
useful to Han Sen. After all, his strength was not quite enough at this point. It was still hard
for him to kill sacred-blood creatures with strong defense.
"This depends on your fitness. Normally speaking, the increase should be more than ten
points," the owner pondered and said.
Han Sen calculated and found that more than ten points were quite good. With his current
ability, he could easily achieve a hundred and twenty to a hundred and thirty. If he evolved
it into a berserk beast soul, the increase should be higher.
"One S-class evolver Saint Hall license for two beast souls of yours. How about that?" Han
Sen took out a license and showed it to the owner.
The icefield was a small region after all. If it were in a more populated area, many people
would kill to trade to mutant beast soul for an S-class Saint Hall license. However, in this
place, the resources were so limited that the owner was still hesitating about the deal.
After pondering for a while, the owner obviously wanted the S-class Saint Hall license
very much. He said decisively, "Okay, let's do it."
The deal was completed smoothly, and Han Sen got the mutant snowy wolf and violent
ape. Feeling excited, Han Sen summoned them to try them out.
The snowy wolf turned into white leather mail that covered Han Sen's body. The helmet
was shaped like the head of the wolf. Han Sen looked like the white werewolf from afar,
looking quite handsome.
2711
As for the effect against the code, Han Sen also experienced it. He was much warmer after
wearing the mail, feeling like air conditioning. Shapeshifting into the violent ape, Han Sen
became a black ape and found empowered immediately. Obviously, the beast soul enhanced
his strength greatly. Although his body did become much clumsier, Han Sen could accept
that result because of the enhancement in his strength. Han Sen was very satisfied with this
deal. In the future, if he turned this beast soul into a berserk one with the black crystal, he
could choose to use it or sell it.
2712
Han Sen left the Starwheel Shelter to hunt. Because the golden growler had not finished
its evolution, Han Sen could not feed the violent ape or snowy wolf the black crystal at this
point.
Han Sen was about to go to the frozen lake, which was near the ocean and possibly
connected to the ocean below ground. Because of the cold, the lake was frozen all year round
and could be treaded upon by humans or mounts.
Ordinary people only needed to drill a hole in the ice to fish creatures. Once creatures
looking like fish left water, their abilities would be reduced greatly, making it much easier
for them to be killed.
Han Sen bought the specially made fish lying and bait in the Alliance. When he came to
the frozen lake, he found that it was no different from the glaciers. Under his feet war was
thick ice. Even the thinnest place was 3 to 6 feet thick.
There were many people on the frozen lake. Because of the limited resources on the
icefield, the frozen lake could be counted as a nice spot to go fishing since mutant creatures
could be spotted sometimes.
It took some patience to fish there. If he had good luck, it might only take one day for him
to catch a mutant creature. If his luck was bad, it would take him more than half a month to
catch one.
Han Sen mainly came to the place to fill up his primitive geno points. Since the fish in the
frozen lake were mostly primitive and small in size, they were perfect for him.
2713
Of course, it would be the best if he could catch a mutant creature. If not, it did not matter
as well.
In the large area of the frozen lake, Han Sen could see many people fishing next to holes of
diameters around 3 feet.
Han Sen did not plan to make the hole himself. He found a hole no longer used, took care
of the thin ice that had formulated already, put the bait on the hook and fished in the hole.
Han Sen put down his stool and sat down. Wearing the leather mail of snowy wolf, he did
not feel cold at all. Taking out a textbook of ancient language, Han Sen started to read as he
waited for fish to take the bait.
"It's you?"
When Han Sen just sat down for a while, someone who walked past with staff in her hand
ran to Han Sen in surprise after seeing him. Han Sen looked up and found it was the tall
woman, Guan Tong. Seeing what she had in hit her hand, Han Sen figured that she was
there to fish as well.
"You're also here to fish?" Han Sen smiled at Guan Tong.
"You… Thank you for last time…" Guan Tong opened her mouth and did not know what
to say.
"What?" Han Sen was dazed, unable to perceive what he was thanked for.
"Thank you for saving Starwheel Shelter," Guan Tong said hastily.
"There was a piece of cake. I needed to thank you for carrying me back the other day," Han
Sen said with a smile.
Guan Tong who was rather carefree but couldn't help blushing hearing what Han Sen
said. She had understood that Han Sen was fine the other day. Different from what she had
thought, Han Sen did not need to be saved, while she took him on her back by force.
2714
"Go fishing now. If you're late, you will miss the nice spots." Han Sen pointed to the ice
holes.
Guan Tong nodded and quickly ran there. She did not know what to say, since this kind of
situation was beyond her emotional intelligence.
Guan Tong started to fish about 20 feet from Han Sen, while she glanced at Han Sen from
time to time as she fished.
Han Sen kept reading and did not notice her at all.
More than half an hour later, Han Sen who was reading felt some movements on the
fishline on his hand. Han Sen put down the book in his hands and looked to the buoy
floating on the water, which was shivering slightly.
Han Sen put his finger on the fishline and felt the shiver like a traditional Chinese doctor
feeling the pulse. He did not pull immediately. After absorbing the red crystal, Han Sen's
brain had much stronger perceptive abilities. From feeling the movements of the fish line,
he could picture what was happening under the water in his mind.
Disability was out of Han Sen's expectation, but it was a great thing for him at this point.
Just by feeling the fish line, Han Sen had learned that the creature had not swaddled the
bait at this point, but biting the edge of the bait. Suddenly, the fish line moved violently.
Without any hesitation, Han Sen grabbed the fish line and pulled hard.
The fish line was pulled rather hard on the other end. Han Sen did not pull it by force, but
relaxed a bit and continued to roll in when the creature became weaker. As the creature
pulled hard again, Han Sen relaxed the fish line again. After several times, the creature
eventually became quite weak.
Han Sen then pulled the fish line hard. It was a huge bluefish more than a foot long, with
its scales gleaming dark blue light.
2715
Han Sen immediately turned his hand into a blade, cutting at the bluefish using the
Thunder Knife skill he was still practicing, cutting its head off quickly.
"Primitive creature bluefish killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10
Although it was just a primitive creature, Han Sen was quite glad already. There was not
any risks and the gains were great. Also, the creature was readily available for eating. No
wonder so many people had come to the frozen lake.
Han Sen dissected the bluefish and cut it into thin pieces. Dipping the fish into the sauce
he had brought, Han Sen felt the sweetness of the meat was stimulating his taste buds. It was
incredibly tasty.
"Meat of bluefish eaten. One primitive Gino point gained."
Han Sen continued to read as he fished. In less than two hours, he had caught for bluefish
and three gold anchovies. Although he had not gained any beast souls, his gains were
considerable.
People next to Han Sen were less lucky. When Han Sen had caught seven fish already, the
luckiest among the others had only caught two fish.
Many people looked to Han Sen with jealousy. Every time Han Sen pulled the fish line,
many people nearby would glance at him.
Guan Tong was obviously less lucky. Like most people, she had got nothing since she
came.
She was not to be blamed for that. Not everyone had the perceptive ability that Han Sen
had. It was normal not to catch anything, otherwise everyone would have come to the frozen
lake.
2716
"Guan Tong, the fish tastes good. Come here and try it," Han Sen waved to Guan Tong and
said.
Guan Tong had been there for a long time, but she had caught nothing, which made Han
Sen feel a bit sorry for her. In addition, Guan Tong had carried him on her back. Han Sen
then told her to share the fish with him, which he could not finish anyway.
"I have brought something to eat." Guan Tong felt quite shy, taking out some nutrition
solutions from her pocket.
"Come here. It is rather boring to eat alone. There is so much food that it would be a waste
if we don't finish it," Han Sen said with a smile.
As Guan Tong was still hesitating whether she should go over, several people walked to
Han Sen. One of them stared at Han Sen and said, "Friend, you have a good appetite, even for
a tomboy like this one."
2717
Han Sen glanced at the people who had walked up to him. They didn't have any fishing
tools or personal belongings, so they did not seem to be fishing here.
"F*ck off," Han Sen said coldly.
"You have quite a temper. But I'm afraid that you haven't been told who this place belongs
to." The leader of the group, a middle-aged man, did not get mad but smiled coldly at Han
Sen.
They didn't take Han Sen's words seriously at all. They walked to Han Sen, sighed, and
started to pull the bag in which Han Sen had placed the fish he caught.
"Didn't you hear me? Do not make me say it again," Han Sen frowned and said.
"Ha ha, boy, you are tough. However, Blackgod Shelter is not the right place for you to get
tough." The middle-aged man reached to grab the fish in Han Sen's bag. "Our boss at
Blackgod Shelter says that half of the gains in the frozen lake must be handed over to the
shelter. You have seven fish here, so I will make it cheaper for you, and only take three gold
anchovies from you."
Han Sen had heard that since the frozen lake was near one of the three biggest shelters,
Blackgod Shelter, people from Blackgod Shelter would charge the people who were fishing
there fees.
2718
Normally speaking, only a primitive fish would be charged, and then the person could fish
as long as he wanted to.
These people asked for Han Sen's three most valuable fish. Obviously, they were jealous of
Han Sen's gains and planned to blackmail him.
Initially, Han Sen had planned to give the people from the Blackgod Shelter a fish if he
encountered them. After all, it was their place. However, these people wanted to blackmail
him, which made Han Sen reluctant to give them even one fish.
Seeing the middle-aged man reaching for his bag, Han Sen did not speak but stepped on
his hand.
The strike was fast and fierce, and the middle-aged man had no way dodge to. Han Sen
stepped on his hand, and he suddenly screamed like a pig.
"Dammit. He dared to attack us." The rest of the people saw Han Sen making a move and
quickly summoned their beast souls, striking Han Sen immediately. They were attacking
mercilessly, aiming at Han Sen's vital parts. Han Sen's eyes became cold. When other people
tried to kill him, of course he would not be soft. When the weapons were about to hit him,
he waved his right hand. With the flash of three purple lights, all the weapons were cut into
pieces, and the three people in the front of him were cut in the chest and died immediately.
The other two people survived luckily because they did not attack as fast. Full of terror,
they turned to run away, shouting.
"Go away now. People of Blackgod Shelter are nearby, and they will be here in a minute,"
Guan Tong ran over and said.
Han Sen nodded slightly and said, "You should go as well. Avoid this area for the time
being." After parting with Guan Tong, Han Sen left the frozen lake. He did not want to make
things worse between him and Blackgod Shelter, so there was no need for him to look for
trouble.
2719
However, as Han Sen left the frozen lake, a dozen mounts ran to him and approached him
shortly. Obviously, they were targeting him.
"Boss, he is the one who killed of our brothers." Among the dozen mounted riders, one was
the middle-aged man who had run away. He pointed at Han Sen and yelled.
The dozen mounts quickly circled Han Sen. Their leader, a man in black mail with eyes
like a hawk's, stared at Han Sen and said coldly, "You killed my men?"
"They were trying to kill me, so of course I would not choose to be killed," Han Sen said,
looking at the man in black mail.
The men in black mail quickly summoned a beast soul knife that was narrow and long. He
pointed it at Han Sen and said, "No matter why, you killed my men at a place of the Blackgod
Shelter, so you deserve to die." As he spoke, the man quickly slashed the knife at Han Sen.
The knife was so fast that it was a black light, coming to Han Sen's face in a second.
Han Sen quickly changed his expression. The strike from the man in black mail was so fast
that Han Sen could not completely dodge it with his speed. He had to roar and summon the
gargoyle to block the strike with his claws.
As his claws were about to clash with the long knife of the man in black mail, the long
knife unexpectedly disappeared. When it appeared again, it cut Han Sen's chest.
Blood started to come out of the injury in Han Sen's chest. Luckily, Han Sen stepped back
in time and diverted the majority of the force from the knife. In addition, the gargoyle glyph
also made his skin tougher to block the damage. Otherwise, Han Sen would have been gutted
by this strike.
The knife skills of this man in black mail were very strange, and his fitness was incredible,
definitely much tougher than Tie Yi.
Han Sen was not killed by the strike, which surprised the man in black mail slightly.
However, he did not stop attacking, but slashed at Han Sen again with his knife.
2720
Several people in the group also summoned their beast soul weapons to rush at Han Sen.
Judging from their speed, they were all evolvers with fitness above a hundred. Han Sen
knew that he could not stay, or else he would definitely die there. Using Heresy Mantra and
Overload at the same time, Han Sen quickly stepped away, running.
However, the people besieging Han Sen left no place for him to go. Han Sen had to rush at
two of them.
The two persons cut at Han Sen without hesitation. Han Sen moved left and right like a
willow tree in the wind, dodging both their attacks.
However, there was no way he could dodge the strike from the man in black mail who was
chasing after him. His back became bloody immediately.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and stayed silent. He rushed away as fast as his legs would carry
him and broke the siege of the two persons, running fast on the icefield.
He knew he could not stay. The fitness of the man in black mail was even stronger than
his own. In terms of both fitness and knife skills, the man was the top of the top. With the
help of the evolvers with fitness levels above a hundred, Han Sen would definitely die if he
chose to stay.
"We can't let him leave alive." The man in black mail led the group of people to chase after
Han Sen, showing strong desire to get rid of him.
The resources on the icefield were so limited that it was completely normal to fight for
them. The Blackgod leader would not tolerate any challenge to his interests or authority,
otherwise there was no way he could lead the Blackgod Shelter.
Han Sen had known that the competition for resources was heated, but he did not expect
it to be as fierce as this.
Han Sen's speed was lower than Blackgod's to begin with. Without any place to hide on
the icefield, there was no way he could run away like this.
2721
If there were no other evolvers, he could try to fight Blackgod, risking his life. However,
under the circumstances, he could only try to run away.
Turning quickly, Han Sen ran toward the frozen lake again. Seeing Blackgod approaching
him, Han Sen jumped inside one of the ice holes and disappeared.
2722
"Guard the ice holes nearby. I don't believe he will not come out," Blackgod commanded
coldly.
The temperature of the water in the frozen lake was incredibly low. Even someone with a
fitness level above a hundred could not last long under the water. In addition, Han Sen could
not breathe under the water, which was why Blackgod believed that Han Sen could not stay
longer than five minutes under the water before he appeared in other ice holes.
At that time, even if Han Sen wanted to fight again, he would be almost frozen to death,
which would make Blackgod kill him more easily.
However, after Han Sen entered the water, he was not frozen to death as Blackgod
predicted. Although the lake water was incredibly cold, Han Sen still had Jadeskin and the
snowy wolf mail. The cold did not affect him too much.
However, he did not dare to stay too long under the water. After all, he did not have the
ability to breathe underneath the water. Although he could hold his breath for less than an
hour because of his fitness, he could not survive longer.
In addition, there were fish creatures under the water. Han Sen was afraid to encounter
advanced fish creatures. Under the water, his ability to fight was much worse than on the
land. Han Sen was swimming underneath the ice. Some fish creatures would approach to
attack him from time to time, which were all hit senseless by Han Sen's fist. None of them
dared to approach him again.
2723
The reason that Han Sen did not kill those fish was that he was afraid the bodies of the
fish would float to the surface, which would expose his location under the water.
The frozen lake was huge after all. If he swam further away and climbed up, he could
naturally escape successfully.
After Han Sen swam for a while, he felt there was something wrong with the current. The
current behind him seemed to be moving. He turned around and found a silver creature that
looked like an eel, which rushed toward him like a torpedo.
The silver body as wide as a bucket stirred up the water, which made Han Sen roll around
before he stabled himself.
The eel turned around and rushed to Han Sen again. Han Sen thought it was not the way
to go, so he moved sideways to dodge the eel and did his claws into its silver scales.
As if he were climbing a tree, Han Sen wrapped his arms and legs around the eel's body.
No matter how the eel rolled, Han Sen stuck to the creature.
Although the claws were berserk, which made it tougher than ordinary sacred-blood
weapons, it only pierced the eel's body by 2 inches. The eel was so strong that it was
definitely a sacred-blood creature.
In the water, Han Sen was not its match at all. He closed his eyes and held the eel tightly
as it rolled. With the toxins on the claws, the eel shouldn't be able to survive too long.
The eel rolled so hard that it was incredibly fast in the lake. Han Sen stayed on the eel for
a long while and felt something was wrong. The eel turned out to be swimming deeper and
deeper. Han Sen did not know how deep the lake was, but the pressure became higher and
higher. Even with his fitness and snowy wolf mail, he still felt terrible from the pressure.
"Is it possible that this guy is immune to the poison?" As Han Sen was feeling depressed,
he suddenly felt emptiness below his feet and fell.
2724
The first thought Han Sen had was that the eel had jumped out of the water. However, he
denied the thought immediately. He was falling down from the water and did not go up for it
at all. Han Sen quickly opened his eyes to look, and what he saw made him feel dazed.
Thump!
Han Sen and the eel fell on the crystal-like floor. Luckily, Han Sen acted fast enough to flip
himself up on the eel's back, making the eel take the impact.
Having left the water, the eel wiggled like a snake on the crystal-like floor. However, the
places injured by the claws on its body had become purple and black, easily to be spotted on
its silver body.
Han Sen did not think too much and cut the eel with the claws like crazy, making injury
after injury on the silver body.
The eel struggled to fight back, but it was very much poisoned. Having left the water, it
soon left the ability to struggle and lied motionless on the floor.
"Sacred-blood creature silver eel killed. Beast soul of silver eel gained. Eat its meat to gain
0 to 10 sacred geno points."
Han Sen was excited. However, he did not look at the body of the killed creature. Looking
straight ahead, Han Sen felt incredulous.
Han Sen did not know whether Atlantis the legendary city was real. However, this place
shocked him no less than finding Atlantis.
A gigantic sailboat was sitting at the bottom of the lake. Water avoided the sailboat and
formed a spherical space under the water.
Han Sen and the silver eel fell on the left of the boat. Standing on the boat, Han Sen
looked like an ant.
2725
This sailboat was a dozen times bigger than Daphne. However, it looked too ancient to be
a spacecraft.
As far as Han Sen could see, there was no gaps on the material of the boat. It looks like it
was carved out from an entire piece of crystal. Such a huge project was only possible in the
Alliance. In the God's Sanctuary, there were no available mechanics, and it was impossible to
be carved out by hand.
Judging from the huge silver oars, humans should not be able to manipulate this boat.
As Han Sen was dazed, he suddenly heard noises from the mysterious crystal boat.
Looking to the direction of the noise, Han Sen saw something coming out of the chambers of
the boat.
With the gleaming of golden light, Han Sen's eyes were even prickly. The thing gradually
appeared in his sight, and what he saw first was a crab pincer, followed by the body of a
golden crab. It slowly climbed down the rope.
Seeing where the golden crab was going, Han Sen originally thought it was targeting
himself. However, the golden crab quickly rushed to the dead body of the silver eel.
"Dammit. This guy wants to steal my food. Don't you know that I am famous for being
petty?" Han Sen bristled. Disregarding his injuries, Han Sen waved his claws at the golden
crab.
The golden crab was naturally much larger than ordinary crabs. However, it was not too
big among creatures, about the size of a Jeep.
Like ordinary crabs, it could only climb sideways. Creatures with flaws like this were Han
Sen's favorite. He went to the back of the crab and clawed at the golden shell.
2726
Ding!
The seemingly clumsy body of the golden crab suddenly bounced, facing Han Sen with its
head. The golden pincer blocked Han Sen's claws.
Feeling a huge force, Han Sen's right hand started to bleed. His entire arm was numb, and
he couldn't help stepping back a dozen steps before he could stable himself.
Moving all its eight claws, the golden crab moved sideways toward Han Sen quickly in an
incredibly nimble way.
"What kind of crab is this? So weird." Han Sen turned back and ran around the crystal
sailboat. Since the golden crab was incredibly fast and strong, Han Sen found he could not
take care of the creature at all.
Running after Han Sen for several laps, the golden crab failed to catch up with him and
became so upset that it kept making noises with its pincer.
Because Han Sen was so good at his footwork, although he was slower than the golden
crab, he could leverage the crystal sailboat as an obstruction to get rid of the golden crab.
As Han Sen was pondering what kind of tricks he needed to adopt to take care of this
golden crab, the crab suddenly gave up chasing him and ran toward the body of the silver
eel.
2727
"I wonder if this guy eats the toxic meat of the silver eel, will it be poisoned as well?"
Although Han Sen had this thought, the meat of the silver eel would be wasted if the golden
crab was immune to the toxins.
Thinking that, Han Sen ran to launch a sneak attack against the golden crab from its back,
trying to stop it from eating the silver eel.
Han Sen and the crab were both trapped in a dilemma. The golden crab could not catch up
with Han Sen. Nor could it eat the eel peacefully. They kept fighting and none of them was
able to take any advantage.
Guarding the body of the silver eel, the golden crab faced Han Sen, no longer wanting to
chase him. However, it did not dare to turn around to eat the meat either.
With the golden crab next to him, Han Sen stared at the creature. Neither of the two knew
how to proceed.
Han Sen observed the golden crab carefully, wishing to find its weaknesses. If it were an
ordinary crab, the links and gaps between its shells should be its weakness. However, this
golden crab was obviously somewhat different. The links between its shells were of a deeper
golden color. Although the links were narrow, he could tell that they were even tougher
than the shells. As for gaps, the golden crab did not have any. It was as if the crab was made
of a piece of gold.
As Han Sen was feeling depressed, he suddenly saw the golden crab waving its pincer at
him. Han Sen thought it was about to attack again, and then found it did not move.
It was waving its pincer to Han Sen. The act did not look like a provocation or an assault
but seemed to be a "come here" between humans.
Han Sen thought he was mistaken, rubbed his eyes, and found it was still waving like that.
2728
"Big crab, you are not a flirty girl. A there is no use for you to tempt me like this." Han Sen
did not know what the golden crab wanted, so of course he could not approach it. Han Sen
simply yelled at the crab.
Han Sen did not know whether the golden crab understood himself, but it most likely did
not. After Han Sen said that, the golden crab turned around and pointed at the silver eel's
body with its pincer and then pointed to Han Sen. Han Sen saw the golden crab making
gestures, not understanding what it meant. He was so confused that he was full of questions.
At this point, Han Sen only regretted that he had never learned the language of the crab.
Otherwise, he might be able to chat with this crab to see what was it that it wanted.
The golden crab made the gestures again and again, repeating its moves. It was blowing
bubbles from time to time, seeming to be very anxious, wishing it could speak to Han Sen.
Han Sen watched for a while and felt his talent in learning the crab language was indeed
lacking. However, he suddenly thought of one thing, which was the fact that he still had the
spirit Snow Charmer. Although she had lost the ability to control other creatures after it
gave Han Sen her allegiance, she had been the master of creatures once, so she might
understood what the crab was talking about.
Summoning Snow Charmer, Han Sen pointed at the golden crab making the gestures and
asked her, "Snow Charmer, do you know its language?"
"No," Snow Charmer answered decisively.
Han Sen was suddenly very disappointed. Since even Snow Charmer did not understand
the crab language, it was impossible for himself to know what it was trying to say.
"However, I do know what it means," Snow Charmer continued to say.
"What does it want to say?" Han Sen was excited and asked Snow Charmer.
2729
Snow Charmer said quietly, "Its gesture is quite obvious. It wants to split the body of the
silver eel with you."
Han Sen was dazed. Looking at the gestures of the golden crab, he felt it was true.
The golden crab made a gesture in the middle of the silver eel's body and then pointed to
both sides and Han Sen. It seemed to be saying Han Sen could pick one side.
Han Sen blushed. Such a simple gesture, yet he was unable to understand it. How foolish!
Han Sen quickly took Snow Charmer back. Making his servant see his foolish side, Han
Sen felt quite embarrassed.
"Half is no… Two thirds… Mine" Han Sen gestured as he spoke, sounding like an alien.
However, this time the golden crab was the one who was confused. It stared at Han Sen
with bubbles coming out of its mouth and even scratched its head with its pincer like a
person.
Seeing that the golden crab did not understand him, Han Sen did not dare to approach the
body either. He had to gesture to the golden crab to ask it to step aside repeatedly.
Luckily, this gesture was easy to be understood. The golden crab moved aside and stared
at Han Sen in suspicion.
Han Sen gestured it to move aside a bit further, and so it did. After a couple of times, Han
Sen made sure that the distance between the golden crab and the silver eel was safe to him.
He then walked next to the silver eel's body, gesturing at two thirds of the body like the
golden crab. He then pointed the smaller part and then the golden crab, the larger part and
then himself.
The golden crab seemed to be understanding this time. As its shook its pincer, it moved its
claws and returned to the eel.
2730
Han Sen felt scared and stepped back quickly, but the golden crab did not mean to chase
after him. It gestured on the body again, meaning it insisted on half and half.
Han Sen could not believe that he would bargain with a crab at this place with gestures.
And this golden crab looked like an older lady bargaining in the farmers market, not willing
to sacrifice anything.
The man and the crab discussed for a while and finally reached an agreement. Han Sen
could take about three fifths, while the golden crab was to take two fifths.
Eat as you want. I wish you the bloody crab would be poisoned to death. Han Sen cut the
body of the silver eel according to the proportion they had agreed through gestures. Seeing
the golden crab taking its part with its pincer, Han Sen cursed inwardly.
2731
Han Sen was afraid that the crab might snatch his part after it finished its own, so he
summoned the angel, feeding the remaining silver eel to her.
The Archangel was the main force to help him hunt super creatures, so it was essential to
Han Sen that she transform again. Sacred-blood meat was not a waste on her.
In addition, this silver eel was as thick as a bucket and more than 30 feet long. Han Sen's
part was about 18 feet long. It was too much for him to eat up, while the Archangel was
eating with ease. Her mouth moving nonstop, she was not affected by the toxins at all. The
silver eel disappeared quickly.
Han Sen then had the time to look at the beast soul of the silver eel. Han Sen felt he was a
bit too lucky recently. As long as he hunted a sacred-blood creature, he would gain a beast
soul, which even scared Han Sen himself a little bit. He was afraid that he might have used
up his luck and would become unlucky.
Type of beast soul of sacred-blood silver eel: water mount.
"Water mount!" Han Sen became overjoyed. He was just wondering how he could come
back to this place again. After all, humans could not stay in the water for a long time and this
place was so deep in the water. Han Sen was not sure whether he was able to dive so deep
himself. With the silver eel mount, it would be easy for him to come down.
The only shortcoming of the beast soul was that it could not be used on the land.
However, that did not trouble Han Sen at all. He had the golden growler on the land and did
not need anything else.
2732
As the Archangel was enjoying the needs of the silver eel, Han Sen checked the crystal
sailboat out and climbed to the deck.
The sailboat was so big and carved out of crystal. However, nothing could be seen inside
the boat, which made him feel quite weird.
The golden crab had disappeared in a cabin, so Han Sen wanted to see whether there was
other stuff in the cabin. However, before he came to the entrance, the golden crab suddenly
rushed out, waving the pincer fiercely at Han Sen.
"Buddy, don't be so nervous. I am only looking around and do not mean you harm," Han
Sen stepped back and said with a smile, seeing that the golden crab was just guarding the
entrance and did not chase him.
However, the golden crab did not know what he was talking about, threatening him
against approaching with its pincer.
The more reluctant the golden crab was, the more Han Sen wanted to see what was in the
cabin. However, he looked at the entire crystal sailboat and found that entrance was the only
one. Since it was guarded by the golden crab, there was no way that Han Sen could enter.
"How come you are not poisoned?" Han Sen became upset, as he was not able to see what
was inside the boat, he tried to stick his head up and look.
Han Sen was no match of the golden crab, so he had to retreat temporarily to think of
another way. Currently, Han Sen was very curious about the thing inside the crystal boat
and was not in a rush to leave.
In addition, he wondered if those people from Blackgod Shelter were still guarding
outside, so it was unnecessary for him to go out of the water.
When I go out, I will definitely try to wipe out Blackgod Shelter. Han Sen decided that as
long as Blackgod Shelter was still there, his grudge would never disappear. In addition,
2733
Goddess shelter was surrounded by ocean in three directions. In order to develop, it must
expand to the icefield, which meant he must have his own place here.
Now that Blackgod did him a service by becoming his enemy, Han Sen would not be polite
with him. He was calculating how he could kill the group of people and take their place for
himself.
Han Sen had heard from Li Xinglun that Blackgod was the strongest among the three
forces on the icefield with the most resources. Li Xinglun and the other force could only be
its match when they united, maintaining the balance between the three.
Previously, when Starwheel Shelter was under the attack of spirits and the other shelter
was distracted, Blackgod Shelter did not try to help. They probably wanted to unite the
entire icefield after Starwheel Shelter was wiped out.
It was not easy to conquer Blackgod Shelter, obviously. Bloodgod himself was stronger
than Han Sen, so he was very likely someone that had almost maxed out on sacred geno
points. His fitness index should be more than 120.
In addition, Han Sen was deterred by the knife skills of Blackgod. Up until this moment,
Han Sen still failed to understand how the strike disappeared, and if he did not understand
it, he would suffer again when faced with Blackgod.
"If I could not beat him, I would rob him. Blackgod Shelter has such a large territory that I
don't believe they could guard all the places if I attacked one by one." Han Sen made up his
mind to take care of the Blackgod territory when he got out.
When he returned to the lower level of the boat, he saw that the Archangel had almost
finished the body of the silver eel, with only a head left. Han Sen had a thought and stopped
the Archangel from her feast, taking her back into his sea of soul.
Han Sen looked around and hanged the head of the silver eel on a rope in front of the ship
and hid on the right flank of the ship himself.
2734
After waiting for several hours, he indeed saw the golden crab sneaking out. However,
because there was only a single rope, the crab could not climb up with its claws. It had to
jump up to reach the head of the eel with its pincer. Seeing that the golden crab having left
the crystal Han Sen secretly climbed onto the deck and sneaked into the cabin.
When the golden crab was under the silver eel, it jumped twice but did not catch the head
of the silver eel. Han Sen felt content secretly. He had calculated the height of the jump of
the crap, and he deliberately made it hard for it to reach. However, the crab would not give
up either. This way, he had enough time.
Standing in front of the entrance, Han Sen looked inside the cabin. It was a hall inside.
Everything was carved out of crystal, looking very delicate and beautiful.
In the middle of the hall, the crystal table was placed. Han Sen originally thought it was a
table, but when he entered, he found it was no table, but a crystal treasure box, with the
crystal lock on the outside.
However, the lock was not locked, so it was not really effective.
"Is there some kind of treasure of the pirate or curse of the phantom boat?" Han Sen
suddenly felt hesitant, not sure whether he should open this giant whistle box. It was so
weird that there might be something dangerous inside.
Greed and curiosity eventually beat his logic. Han Sen heard the noise of the head of the
silver eel falling and knew that the golden crab would return very soon. He gritted his teeth,
summoned Snow Charmer, stood next to the cabin door, and asked Snow Charmer to open
the crystal box.
The spirit was absolutely loyal to her master. After hearing the command, she took off the
lock and lifted the lid of the box.
2735
Seeing nothing dangerous had happened, Han Sen quickly walked up to the crystal
treasure box and had a look.
Han Sen blinked and failed to react in time. In the treasure box there was a woman, whose
lower body was a fishtail. Her upper body was naked and pale, with two scallops covering
her boobs.
Her long blue hair fell like a waterfall, and her ears were blue fins, looking pretty but
weird.
"Is this thing a mermaid?" Han Sen looked at the woman inside the treasure box and saw
two other things next to her.
One was a staff shaped like blue coral, and the other was a shiny gemstone.
"Spirit staff… Spirit stone… Is this mermaid like creature a spirit?" Han Sen saw what the
two items were and looked to the mermaid in the box, surprised.
According to the logic, once the shelter was conquered, the spirit had no way to run away.
It could either choose to give its allegiance or destroy itself together with the spirit stone.
How come this mermaid like spirit was placed in this box? Suddenly, a thought made Han
Sen's eyes lit up. "The sailboat does not look like it was made by humans. Is it possible that
this crystal sailboat is in fact a shelter?"
With the noise outside, Han Sen knew the golden crab seemed to be back. He quickly
grabbed the spirit stone.
2736
If the mermaid was really a spirit, as long as Han Sen grabbed the spirit stone, the spirit
must be his.
Just when Han Sen put his hands on the spirit stone, the golden crab had rushed into the
hall. After it saw Han Sen, it became furious, rushing toward him waving its pincer.
He took the spirit stone in his hand and ran around the hall. He used the techniques in
Dongxuan Sutra and ran from the golden crab using the pillars and other stuff as
obstructions.
Han Sen and the crab were running inside the crystal boat, and there was nothing the
golden crab could do to Han Sen.
When Han Sen ran, he suddenly heard a noise. Where the noise came from was the box
that trapped the mermaid spirit.
When he turned around to look, he saw the mermaid had sat up. Her white hands rubbed
her eyes and then stretched. It looked like she had slept well.
After the mermaid woke up, she saw Han Sen and the spirit stone in his hand. Her blue
eyes were suddenly dazed, and she froze for a while.
The golden crab was still chasing after Han Sen. When Han Sen was about to continue to
run, he suddenly saw the mermaid taking up the staff and pointing it to the golden crab. The
golden crab went to the side immediately and did not chase Han Sen anymore.
The mermaid went out of the crystal box with the staff in her hand. When she walked, a
piece of wave moved under her fishtail, supporting her to go forward.
The mermaid went up to Han Sen, bowed to him with a hand on her right chest. And then
she said, "Mermaid Princess wishes to give her master her pure soul and become his loyal
servant."
2737
"Mermaid Princess. This mermaid is a royal spirit!" Han Sen heard her words and became
overjoyed. He did not expect a mishap had come a blessing. Just by wandering around under
the water, he had gained a royal spirit.
There were two types of Royal spirits. One was Princess and the other was Prince. Since
the mermaid caught herself a princess, she was for sure a royal spirit.
Han Sen did not hesitate and put the spirit stone on her forehead. In blue light, the spirit
stone and the mermaid became one. They both became a light that entered Han Sen's sea of
soul.
Mermaid Princess: Royal spirit.
"She is indeed a royal spirit." Han Sen checked the information of the Princess. Although
he had expected it, he still became overjoyed.
After the Mermaid Princess became Han Sen's, the golden crab suddenly became fierce
again. It was no longer bound by the spirit and rushed to Han Sen again.
Han Sen ran out of the cabin to dodge the attack of the golden crab. He made it all the way
under the crystal boat and the golden crab then gave up its chase.
Han Sen moved further away from the boat and summoned the Mermaid Princess. He
then commanded her, "Get rid of the annoying crab."
Since it was a royal spirit, then her ability should be the equivalence of a sacred-blood
creature. With her unique intelligence, she should be able to be the match of the crab even if
she could not kill it.
However, the mermaid did not move at Han Sen's command. She took a deep breath, her
ample breasts under white scallops shivered, and she said, "Master, I don't have the ability to
kill it."
2738
Han Sen felt dazed and looked at her. "Are you not a royal spirit? Even if you could not kill
the crab, you should be able to fight it?"
"Sorry, master. I am not a fighting spirit. I do not have the ability to fight," said the
Mermaid Princess.
"Then what is your ability?" Han Sen asked curiously.
He had heard about the noncombatant spirits, which were rather rare. However, that was
mainly because the spirits that humans gained were limited in general.
"I could operate the Crystal Palace." The Mermaid Princess pointed at the crystal sailboat.
"How would that be useful?" Han Sen looked at the Mermaid Princess, dazed. The ability
of this royal spirit was just to operate a boat. Han Sen could not think of what use it would
serve.
"The Crystal Palace Shelter is indestructible internally. It could sail to any place in the
water, and it could go to the bottom of the sea. Except for the fact that it could not leave the
water, Crystal Palace could reach anywhere." Mermaid Princess was obviously upset about
Han Sen questioning her ability.
Han Sen thought about it and reckoned that this ability was rather nice. Since the boat
was a royal shelter, Han Sen now had a moving castle on the ocean with Mermaid Princess.
He could go hunting without any efforts, which would solve the issue of the lack of
creatures.
Thinking it was a nice thing to have, Han Sen commanded the Mermaid Princess again,
"Okay, get the Crystal Palace over here right now."
"Sorry, master. I could not." The spirit said helplessly.
"How come you could not do that either? Didn't you just say that you could operate the
Crystal Palace?" Han Sen looked at the spirit in suspicion.
2739
"I must be sitting on the operating seat of the Crystal Palace to control it," answered
Mermaid Princess.
Han Sen became somewhat depressed. The golden crab was guarding the cabin. So, it did
not make sense for him to rush inside. In addition, God knows whether there were more
impressive creatures inside.
"Forget it. When I think of a way to kill the crab, I will take back the Crystal Palace." Han
Sen give up the thought of taking the sailboat by force. Other people did not have Mermaid
Princess anyway, so they could not take the sailboat away even if they had discovered it.
2740
At a remote corner of the frozen lake, Han Sen made an ice hole from underneath the
water and climbed out. He shook off the water on his body and quickly left the lake for the
icefield seeing no one was around.
Han Sen wanted to go to Starwheel Shelter to ask Li Xinglun about the detailed
information of Blackgod Shelter. Only when he had more information about his enemy
could he hit his enemy harder.
Especially, Han Sen must find out about Blackgod's knife skills.
Li Xinglun was very glad to see Han Sen visiting him. Hearing Han Sen explaining his
conflict with Blackgod, he frowned and said, "Blackgod is more and more arrogant and
wanton."
Li Xinglun explained the background of Blackgod in details to Han Sen, which made Han
Sen frowned slightly.
The family of Blackgod was quite ordinary, but he was working for a force in the Alliance,
which made it almost impossible for Han Sen to kill him in the Alliance. Among all the
shelters, he was the strongest on the icefield. In addition, every month he provided a large
sum of income to the force in the Alliance, which gave him strong support. It was not easy to
take him down.
As for the knife skills of Blackgod, all Li Xinglun knew was that it was called Tornado
Knife. He did not know how it worked either. Li Xinglun only knew that when Blackgod
made the move, the knife would disappear for a moment, as if it was teleported.
2741
Of course, Blackgod was merely an evolver, so he could not have the ability to make the
knife teleport. There must be some special techniques that they did not know of.
"Tornado Knife, it sounds familiar somehow?" Han Sen felt he had heard about the name
somewhere.
Thinking about it, Han Sen then remembered that Tang Zhenliu had once said that one of
his knife skills was Tornado Knife.
However, from what Han Sen could remember, Tang Zhenliu did not have the ability to
make his weapon disappear.
"Would this Blackgod be related to Tang Zhenliu?" Han Sen was determined to ask Tang
Zhenliu first when he went back, to figure out what Tornado Knife was about.
After he returned to the Alliance, Han Sen asked Ji Yanran to get him the number of Tang
Zhenliu in the military. Han Sen then contacted Tang Zhenliu.
"Han Sen, how does it feel to be a soldier?" Tang Zhenliu asked Han Sen, smiling.
"I don't feel much," Han Sen shrugged and said.
He was telling the truth. Although he was now Ji Yanran's guard, the actual guard was
Annie, so Han Sen was merely a declaration.
In fact, no one expected that Han Sen could protect Ji Yanran as an evolver. His position
was required by Ji Yanran herself, and initially her guard was only Annie.
However, since Annie had arrived, Han Sen had a lot less time to spend with Ji Yanran.
That woman was following Ji Yanran almost 24/7, which made Han Sen very mad about it,
even questioning whether she was a lesbian in love with Ji Yanran.
"Ha ha, your life is great. With the beauty on your side, it is not like an ordinary service.
You are completely on vacation with your girl. Lin Feng and I are having a terrible time. We
2742
are either training or fighting the Shura, almost losing our lives several times," said Tang
Zhenliu, feeling upset.
"How come you guys are at the front?" Han Sen asked, puzzled.
With the background of Tang Zhenliu and Lin Feng, it should be easy for them to stay in
the back, but they were serving in the front.
"It is completely Lin Feng's idea. He said only by doing this can we exercise ourselves. He
must stay in this hell and the wars are so frequent that I have almost gone mad." Although
Tang Zhenliu said that, he was smiling. Obviously, he was just joking stop
Han Sen looked at Tang Zhenliu carefully and found he had much darker skin than before.
He also looked tougher with an injury that had not cured on his forehead, looking more like
a man.
Tang Zhenliu explained briefly what was happening on his side. Lin Feng and he were
warframe soldiers. And on their planet, humans and Shura were coexisting, fighting for the
mines. However, because of the location of the planet, no one could take the entire planet.
Both forces had armies on the planet and they fought once in a while.
When they had finished chatting, Han Sen then asked about Blackgod and Tornado Knife.
After hearing Han Sen's words, Tang Zhenliu hit the table madly and said coldly, "Dammit.
Han Sen, if you have the chance, killed the bastard for me."
Han Sen was surprised to see Tang Zhenliu being so excited, so he asked Tang Zhenliu
what had happened.
Tang Zhenliu told Han Sen that Tornado Knife was originally one of the family secrets of
the Tangs. Later on, due to some incidents in the family, Tornado Knife was robbed by
others, which was a huge shame for the family.
2743
"Then I could act freely." Han Sen was initially afraid that there might be some kind of
connection between Blackgod and Tang Zhenliu, which might be awkward in the future. At
this point, he was completely relaxed.
"Kill him, and I will treat you to drinks. Do not worry about people supporting Blackgod.
If you could kill him, I will take care of those people." Tang Zhenliu told Han Sen about the
core secret of Tornado Knife, wishing Han Sen could get rid of Tang Zhenliu, giving his
family justice.
After hearing Tang Zhenliu's explanation, Han Sen understood why it looked like
Blackgod's knife had disappeared.
In fact, it did not truly disappear. Just because the Tornado Knife was so fast, it felt like it
had disappeared.
The speed was not continuous, but a temporary effect in the attack. In a short amount of
time, the speed of the knife increased greatly, making the high-speed even higher, causing a
visual illusion.
In fact, the knife seen by the eyes was the shadow of the knife. The real knife had already
changed its location.
Although Han Sen had understood the mechanism of Tornado Knife, it was still very
difficult to tackle it. At that kind of speed, even if he knew what was happening, it would be
useless if he could not follow the knife.
With Han Sen's eyesight, he could not even see the knife, so even if he knew the knife was
elsewhere, he could not block it.
Tang Zhenliu did not have enough speed and strength in the past, so he did not achieve
the same effect as Blackgod. Currently, if he used the skills, he would not be worse than
Blackgod.
"Do you have time tomorrow?" Tang Zhenliu asked Han Sen.
2744
"Okay then. You go to the virtual camp tomorrow and I will spar with you. Today I have
something else, so I must leave now." Tang Zhenliu was a decisive person, so he directly
hung up.
Han Sen knew that Tang Zhenliu was going to spar with him using Tornado Knife, which
was great news to Han Sen.
2745
The next day, Han Sen logged into the virtual camp at the time agreed with Tang Zhenliu.
According to the ID name that Tang Zhenliu told him, Han Sen added him as a friend.
Tang Zhenliu accepted Han Sen's request and invited him to enter the room, changing the
setting to "no audience allowed."
Tornado Knife was one of the secrets of Tang Zhenliu's family. Although it was leaked
once, the secret shall still be kept.
Tang Zhenliu demonstrated for Han Sen in a slower speed than normal. In addition, he
told Han Sen about the keys of the Tornado Knife in slow motion, which could not be seen
by outsiders.
The front was different from the back. Because Tang Zhenliu could not make much time
every day, he was sacrificing his limited resting time and sparing one hour a day. Therefore,
the two did not speak at all and went directly into the fight.
Tang Zhenliu slashed at Han Sen with his weapon, and Han Sen tried to block it. When
the two weapons were about to clash, Tang Zhenliu's weapon weirdly disappeared at Han
Sen's side. When it appeared again, it was already on Han Sen's chest.
Although Han Sen could use his footwork to dodge the strike, it would not be meaningful
at all. If he could not block the strike upfront, the best Han Sen could do was not to lose. If
he could not beat Blackgod, it would mean nothing to Han Sen.
Han Sen did not continue to dodge Tang Zhenliu's strikes, taking the strike directly and
feeling the rhythm of the skills.
2746
"Again." Han Sen waved his weapon again, attacking Tang Zhenliu one more time.
Although Tang Zhenliu had explained the key to the skills, Han Sen still felt it was
difficult to predict the Tornado Knife in actual fight.
It was mainly because the speed of the weapon was so fast that Han Sen could only stop it
by attacking Tang Zhenliu. The best he could do was mutual destruction, and most of the
time, Han Sen was killed off directly.
Neither of them could predict the other. However, because Tornado Knife was fast
enough, Tang Zhenliu was able to cut Han Sen earlier, which Han Sen had no solution to
cope with.
"Again… Again… Again…"
One hour had soon passed, but the result was not that great. When Tang Zhenliu was
using all he got, Han Sen still could not block Tornado Knife.
"There is a unique way to use force in my family, which is integrated in Tornado Knife. It
allows the speed to be incredibly high momentarily. At the same fitness level, one is unlikely
to block Tornado Knife. In addition, Blackgod is even stronger than you. If you want to beat
him, you can only rely on your footwork and wait for him to expose his weaknesses.
Otherwise, it is hard for you to win. I am only sparring with you to get you familiar with the
rhythm and attacking range of Tornado Knife, so that you will have more information when
you face him again," Tang Zhenliu said and quickly left the virtual camp.
Han Sen knew that Tang Zhenliu was right. If it was the one on one, Han Sen could use his
footwork to deal with Blackgod, and it will not be easy for Blackgod to beat him. However,
that way, he will only have an opportunity when Blackgod made a mistake, which meant
handing the initiative to Blackgod, which Han Sen could not accept.
In addition, the Blackgod Shelter was huge, so Han Sen would never have an opportunity
to fight Blackgod one on one. Blackgod would definitely be surrounded by other evolvers. In
order to kill Blackgod, Han Sen had to block Tornado Knife upfront.
2747
"So fast. How shall I block it?" Han Sen thought to himself but did not have any
conclusion.
Beep beep!
As Han Sen was thinking, he suddenly heard a call on the virtual camp. He took a look and
saw it was from Ms. perfume.
Han Sen chose to accept, and Ms. perfume suddenly appeared in front of Han Sen. She
looked at Han Sen and asked, "Coach, do you have time to teach me? I have several questions
about last session that I want to ask you."
"I'm afraid today's not a good time." Han Sen shook his head. He was thinking what the
solution to Tornado Knife was and was in no mood to teach Ms. perfume.
Qin Xuan was slightly disappointed. She had waited for a long time to see soldier on the
warship again, but she did not have the opportunity to ask him questions. Naturally, she was
let down.
When Qin Xuan was about to say goodbye, she suddenly heard Han Sen asked, "do you
practice fast sword or knife?"
"Yes, but I am not that good at it," Qin Xuan answered hastily.
Atomic fission that she practiced was great in both strength and perseverance. That was
why her techniques were all quite balanced. There were no extreme techniques.
"Then, if you encounter someone who is much faster than you, what will you do?" Han
Sen did not truly want to ask her, but only voiced his concern.
Qin Xuan thought about it and said, "Avoid it with my footwork and then find the perfect
opportunity."
Qin Xuan thought he was using questions to teach her and felt quite happy inwardly, not
daring to take Han Sen's question lightly.
2748
"If you could not dodge and have to fight it out with your opponent, what then?" Han Sen
asked again.
"If we are fighting for life and death, the faster one will definitely win. If I am not faster
than my opponent, and I could only enhance my strength." Qin Xuan said after serious
consideration.
"Why strength?" Han Sen looked at her in surprise. He initially thought Qin Xuan would
say to increase her defense.
Qin Xuan thought Han Sen was testing her, so she organized her words and said, "If one is
fast, then his strength must not be too strong. If I am strong enough, I will not die from his
strike. However, my strike will kill him. That is a method."
"Although what you said might work, it is not the answer I want." Han Sen shook his head
with a wry smile. This method would not work against Tornado Knife.
The strength of Blackgod was stronger than Han Sen's to begin with. Even if they trade
one strike for the other, Han Sen would be the one who suffered more.
"I am not smart enough. Please instruct me, coach." Qin Xuan could not think of a way to
win when her opponents was faster than her. Han Sen wanted to say he did not know, but
when he saw Miss perfume, Han Sen suddenly thought of one thing. Last time, when he was
teaching her, he was explaining the techniques in Dongxuan Sutra. At that time, he
explained several techniques that he was practicing. However, thinking of those techniques,
Han Sen's eyes suddenly lit up.
It was not about those techniques, but about some other words in Dongxuan Sutra.
The other words were also included in the parts of Dongxuah Sutra that Han Sen had
already translated. It was related to what Han Sen had learned about footwork, but Han Sen
was not able to perceive it fully.
However, thinking back, Han Sen felt he suddenly understood those words.
2749
He invited Ms. perfume to fight and said to her, "Come on, use all you got to attack me at
full speed."
2750
Qin Xuan was overjoyed, thinking Han Sen was trying to teach her. She did not save any
energy and cut at Han Sen with Thunder Knife at full speed.
Han Sen had been practicing Thunder Knife as well recently, so he was quite familiar with
the skill. When Qin Xuan just raised her hand, before the skill was launched, she felt she had
to stop.
Although Han Sen's hand moved later and slower than Qin Xuan's, he placed his hand at a
spot that made marry feel very uncomfortable, stopping her from attacking. If Qin Xuan
continued her attack by force, her arm would hit Han Sen's hand blade. Qin Xuan took back
her hand and was ready to attack again, but the result was the same. Han Sen's hand was
again placed at a spot that made her feel very uncomfortable.
Qin Xuan had changed the way to attack 7 to 8 times, but she was never able to make a
complete strike. All of her strikes were forced to change in the middle, which made her feel
so uncomfortable that she almost wanted to vomit blood.
This way, Qin Xuan was even more respectful toward Han Sen, believing more firmly that
Han Sen was a martial arts master and some incredible figure in the military.
"I understand. Coach you are saying that even if my opponent is fast enough, as long as
there is space and distance, I could stay still to fight his moves and buy myself time using
space and distance so as to react…" Qin Xuan said happily.
2751
"It is not completely like that. You do not understand. If you practice more, you will
naturally understand it in the future." Han Sen was very happy, and he did not mean to put
Qin Xuan down.
Qin Xuan was right, he did buy some time using the distance. However, this amount of
time was not enough for him to beat the opponent. The key to win was the word "block."
In ancient times, there was a strategy in wars called attacking Wei to save Zhao, which
meant attacking the opponent in his vital parts to make him give up the original target.
The explanation about the word "block" in Dongxuan Sutra was to attack where the
enemy had to save and find out the enemy's weakness so as to tackle the enemy's strengths,
making the enemy feeling uncomfortable to use his own strength.
This technique was also called "no kill." The aim of this technique was not to kill the
enemy, but to force the enemy to take defensive position.
As long as the enemy turned from attacking to defending, then Han Sen could use his
footwork. Since the enemy no longer had the ability to attack, it was just a matter time to
beat him.
In order to use the blocking technique well, Han Sen must first figure out the importance
of each moves, which meant he needed to understand the strengths and weaknesses of his
opponent.
For example, Han Sen himself had also practiced Thunder Knife, so he knew what the
positions that Qin Xuan had to defend herself were. If Qin Xuan uses a different technique
that Han Sen was not familiar with, the effect would not be as good.
Currently, what was beneficial to Han Sen was that Tang Zhenliu who had the same level
at using Tornado Knife was his sparring partner. All he needed to do was to fully understand
Tornado Knife, and then he could reach the effect that Tang could not attack him at all.
2752
Thinking of that, Han Sen wished that he could fight Tang Zhenliu right away so as to
familiarize himself with Tornado Knife.
However, unfortunately, Tang Zhenliu had to many tasks in the front, so he only had
limited time every day. When he was in the middle of a project, he did not have time at all.
Even so, Tang Zhenliu was astonished by Han Sen's performance. Initially, he only
wanted for Han Sen to avoid the attacks when Han Sen got familiar with the knife skills.
However, Han Sen was trying to block the attacks altogether.
Tang Zhenliu originally thought that was something couldn't be achieved. It was a family
secret, and he knew very well how strong the techniques were, which were impossible to
block.
However, the more he sparred with Han Sen, the more he doubted his own thought.
When facing Han Sen, Tang Zhenliu felt harder and harder to make his moves. He felt like
he was trapped in a barbed cage. Whenever he tried to reach out his arm, he would be
stabbed. And when he was trying to reach out his legs, his thighs would be hurt. The feeling
was so depressing that he almost wanted to vomit blood.
The more he fought Han Sen, the more painful Tang Zhenliu felt. He almost wanted to
drop his weapon.
"Weirdo… You and Lin Feng are both weirdos…" Finally, one day, Tang Zhenliu could not
take it anymore. He threw his weapon away and exclaimed madly at Han Sen.
Han Sen knew that his blocking skills were quite good now. Although it might not work
against other skills, it will definitely function when it came to Tornado Knife.
All he needed to do was practice more in order to beat Blackgod.
"This time, you better not give me the chance." Han Sen was thinking how he could get rid
of Blackgod the bastard.
2753
Tang Zhenliu was feeling quite glad. Luckily, his family had more secrets than Tornado
Knife. Otherwise, in the future, he did not need to fight Han Sen again and could simply call
him grandpa.
In the meantime, Tang Zhenliu swore to himself that he would never use his family skills
again in front of Han Sen.
Han Sen asked Tang Zhenliu to practice with him a few more days. In the end, Tang
Zhenliu had become the one who was tortured. He could not make his moves, and he was
beaten miserably by Han Sen.
Sometimes, Tang Zhenliu could not stand it and used different knife skills to turn the
situation around.
When Tang Zhenliu no longer wanted to spar with Han Sen and avoided virtual camp,
Han Sen then gave up.
Currently, Han Sen was very confident to face Tornado Knife. However, he was not sure
whether Blackgod had practiced other impressive skills. In addition, Blackgod had many
master fighters that it was almost impossible to kill him without a perfect opportunity.
"If I could not kill you, I must gain some profits first." After learning from Li Xinglun the
recent moves of Blackgod, Han Sen squinted his eyes.
At this time of the year, because of the ocean currents or other causes, on the beach of ice
river where there were normally no creatures at all would witness the arrival of a large
number of snake fish. They came to the beach from the ocean for unknown reason.
Most snake fish were primitive creatures. However, if the cluster of fish was huge enough,
there might be mutant and sacred-blood snake fish among them.
The beach of the ice River was the territory of Blackgod Shelter. Every year, tens of
thousands of snake fish would climb up from the ocean. They could always harvest several
mutant snake fish and a sacred-blood snake fish king.
2754
This was one of the fixed benefits of Blackgod Shelter. At this time of the year, Blackgod
would summon a large number of people to come to the beach to hunt snake fish.
Han Sen arrived at the ice river early. However, he did not go hunting, but dug an ice cave
that only one person could fit in at a quarter of the beach. He then hid in the cave and piled
up snow on the outside.
No matter how hard Blackgod thought, he could not predict that someone would be
hiding in the ice cave for several days. After the large cluster of snake fish had come to the
shore, he led people to clear up the place and did not find Han Sen.
2755
Han Sen was hiding inside the ice cave, biting the meat jerky as he observed the situation
from the gap he kept deliberately.
A large number of snake fish started to climb out of the ice River and reached the beach
covered in ice. More and more fish arrived, yet no one knew what they were trying to do.
More than a thousand people had gathered from the Blackgod Shelter, hunting the snake
fish that had arrived.
Snake fish looked like sea snakes. In fact, different from snakes, they did not have fangs or
any teeth.
Because they were covered in slime, weapons would easily slide on their skin. If one was
entangled by the creature, its sharp scales on the stomach could even break one's bones.
If there were not a huge group hunting snake fish together, a small number of people
would easily be besieged by the snake fish and killed. Ordinary people did not have the
conditions to kill them. Only a large force like Blackgod could organize some new people to
hunt snake fish together.
Because the sacred-blood snake fish king had not appeared, the strong evolvers with a
fitness level above a hundred including Blackgod himself did not make a move. All they did
was to lead thousands of evolvers to hunt the creatures on the beach.
The primitive snake fish were all black. Occasionally, some larger snake fish with a golden
lion on their back could be spotted, which were the mutant ones.
2756
Han Sen had not seen the sacred-blood fish king, but he heard that the fish king would be
smaller in size, even smaller than primitive ones. It was probably around the size of an
ordinary cobra.
Because of this, Han Sen wanted to steal the sacred-blood snake fish king. If it were bigger,
he could not take it away even after he stole it. The sacred-blood snake fish king was perfect
in size.
There were 2 to 3 days from the snake fish arriving at the shore until they returned to the
ocean, so Han Sen was in no rush.
The cold inside the ice cave did not have much of an effect on him. However, he was
uncomfortable crawling and had to use Jadeskin to make himself feel better since he could
not move.
Luckily, the second day since the snake fish came to the shore, Han Sen heard exclaims
among the crowd. He quickly looked into the gap and saw a large ball of snake fish had
arrived at the shore. On top of the ball, a small dark red snake fish was standing with its
head up. The dark red snake fish was a bit more than 6 feet long. Standing on top of the wall,
it had a pair of fins or wings on the back of its head. As the fins moved, it made a weird
noise.
"The sacred-blood snake fish king had eventually arrived." Han Sen suddenly became
excited, observing the condition on the outside. Once he had an opportunity, he would go
ahead and catch the snake fish king.
He had even planned the route to escape. Currently, it was the snake fish season. For the
snake fish to arrive, so there were no other creatures in the ocean nearby.
After Han Sen took the snake fish king, he would rush into the ocean. Riding on the silver
eel, he could escape with ease. As many people as Blackgod Shelter had, they could not catch
up with him and had to watch him go.
2757
After the snake fish king appeared, the other snake fish became even crazier, rushing to
the floor. The advanced fighters at Blackgod Shelter eventually moved. Five or six evolvers
with fitness above 100 killed their way toward the fish king, led by Blackgod.
Other people continued to guard their own positions, killing the other snake fish. They
did not look nervous at all. Obviously, they were quite experienced.
Blackgod and his fellows rushed out, and primitive snake fish could not block their way at
all. Very soon, they were approaching the snake fish king. Snake fish king issued a strange
squeak and bounced itself into the air. Its fins moving, it flew in the sky like a bird.
Its little wings were too small. On the back of its head, they looked like a pair of ears that
were slightly bigger. Unexpectedly, it could fly with the wings.
Blackgod and the rest were besieging the fish king. As they hit it with their weapons, their
weapons obviously slid off. They could not kill the creature in a short amount of time.
The snake fish king was a hundred times more slimy than an eel. Even sacred-blood beast
soul sword would slide off its body, not leaving any marks.
Even Blackgod's Tornado Knife did not work on it, which made Han Sen feel quite
surprised. If they could not hurt the snake fish king, how did Blackgod and the rest kill it in
the past years?
Those people did not use any special method but attacked the snake fish king together
while killing the primitive snake fish that were approaching them.
After watching for a while, Han Sen could guess what they were trying to do. Although
that snake fish king could fly, obviously it could not last long in the air since it took more
than the little wings to fly.
The first time when it was flying, it could maintain about fifteen minutes in the air.
However, gradually, it could last shorter and shorter in the air and had to land.
2758
In the air, he did not have any point of force application. However, when it was on the
land, there were points of force application. When the weapons cut it again, they would not
slide off that easily.
After watching for more than half an hour, Han Sen noticed that the snake fish king was
weaker and weaker. He knew that it was his opportunity, took away the snow on the
outside, and climbed out of the ice cave.
Currently, it was the key moment for him to hunt the snake fish king. Because the snake
fish king had felt ominous and continued to scream, which made the cluster of snake fish
even crazier. Everyone was doing their best to hunt the snake fish, and no one had extra
energy to look at other people.
In addition, they had already cleared the space and blocked the way to the beach, so there
was no way they could expect an outsider present.
Han Sen got inside the group of thousands of people, and no one found he was an outsider.
Han Sen killed several snake fish casually and gradually approached.
Blackgod and the rest had already circled the snake fish king in different directions, for
fear that it might escape into the ocean. It was harder and harder for the snake fish king to
fly. It looked like it was about to be dead.
Once it lost the ability to fly and could only wiggle on the ground, it would be easily killed.
Han Sen gradually approached Blackgod and his mates, focusing his eyes on their moves.
Han Sen thought, this is a good opportunity. If I could kill Blackgod here, then Blackgod
Shelter would have no leader, which would make it much easier for me to conquer the
shelter.
Initially, Han Sen only wanted to steal the snake fish king. Now that he had an
opportunity to assassinate Blackgod, he would not let it go. Han Sen focused on Blackgod
first.
2759
Very soon, the fish king could no longer fly. Blackgod was overjoyed, found an
opportunity, and rushed to cut it in half.
2760
"Brother… Watch out…" When Blackgod was about to make a strike, he suddenly heard
his friend calling him and felt ominous.
Blackgod was indeed quite impressive and decisive. The moment he heard the voice, he
directly fell forward.
However, it was still a bit too late. He felt a burning pain on his back. It seemed that the
armor on his back and his muscles were slashed open by sharp weapons.
Han Sen felt it was a shame. Blackgod and the top evolvers were a bit too far from the
crowd. When he approached them, he was still discovered by an evolver opposite him, who
warned Blackgod in time. With his claws, he did not kill Blackgod this time.
Blackgod fell to the ground and rolled a dozen feet away, holding back the pain on his
back. The five evolvers with fitness level above a hundred came to Han Sen.
Han Sen did not linger. His strike did not kill Blackgod, so he knew that he had lost his
opportunity. He rushed to the snake fish king directly, using the claws to cut off its head.
Taking up the creature's body, Han Sen ran toward the ice river.
"Sacred-blood creature snake fish king killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain 0
to 10 sacred geno points."
The evolvers tried to stop Han Sen, but Han Sen swayed left and right, zigzagging among
three persons momentarily. He ran past five persons nonstop. When Blackgod got up,
holding back his pain, Han Sen had already gone.
2761
"It is that asshole. He's not dead yet? Kill him for me." Blackgod saw what Han Sen looked
like, recognized him, and yelled to the evolvers in surprise and madness.
The evolvers quickly caught up with Han Sen. However, Han Sen directly jumped into the
ice river. A giant silver eel appeared underneath his feet. The giant silver eel broke the ice on
the river and was a hundred feet away instantaneously, leaving Blackgod and his friends
appalled on the land.
"Blackgod, I am taking some of the interests today. Next time I see you I will kill you." Han
Sen said loudly and rolled the silver Io away.
"You are dead… I will kill you definitely… Kill you" Blackgod was so mad that he was
standing, cursing at Han Sen's direction.
When he scolded Han Sen, he moved his back, which made his injury so painful that his
face became grim.
Blackgod became very mad. Not only was he almost killed by a sneak attack, but his
sacred-blood snake fish king was stolen.
In addition, the one who did all that was someone who he thought had died underneath
the frozen lake.
Since he came to Second God's Sanctuary, Blackgod had never suffered so much, which
made him so angry that he was about to vomit blood.
Han Sen disregarded what Blackgod did and rode the silver eel away, landing at a remote
location. He summoned Meowth and rode Meowth away from the territory of Blackgod
Shelter.
"la la la… la la la… I am a barbecue master…" Han Sen barbecued the snake fish that he
had skinned on the convenient stove he brought with him and hummed a little song happily.
2762
It was not easy to get his hands on such a sacred-blood creature. This sacred-blood snake
fish king would give him eight or nine sacred geno points at least.
What was more important was that this creature was stolen from Blackgod, which made
Han Sen feel it was extra tasty. Just by smelling the fragrance of the barbecue, he could not
stop his mouth from watering.
"Unfortunately, they only come to the shore once a year. Otherwise, it would be so good if
I could still want every day," Han Sen thought as he barbecued.
Before the barbecue was done, Han Sen saw a man coming his way in the snow outside.
"Blackgod's guys are here?" Han Sen was surprised, glanced that way, and it did not look
like it. If it were the people from Blackgod Shelter, they should be more than one person.
The person walked closer, and Han Sen saw what he looked like. Out of Han Sen's
expectation, he knew the man. Although they were not familiar with each other, he had a
deeper impression of him.
The grandson of Senator Yi, Yi Dongmu. When Han Sen participated in the contest of first
God's Sanctuary using Dollars identity, Han Sen beat Yi Dongmu to become top ten. And the
fairy queen was his reward for being one of the Chosen.
After that, he had never heard the news about Yi Dongmu again. Unexpectedly, Han Sen
ran into the person here.
Yi Dongmu walked directly opposite Han Sen. He looked at the barbecue on the stove and
placed a fox-like red creature on the snow. Pointing to the barbecue, he asked, "I want to
trade this mutant creature for your barbecue, will you do it?"
"No," Han Sen rejected directly, thinking, "You think I'm an idiot? A mutant creature for
my sacred-blood creature?"
2763
Yi Dongmu could not help frowning, checking Han Sen out again. Because he had not had
anything cooked in so long, he wanted to trade the mutant creature he hunted for the
barbecue, which was unexpectedly turned down by the other person.
"Can I borrow your stove? Name your price." Yi Dongmu could not tell where Han Sen was
from, so he did not mind the answer. Yi Dongmu pointed to Han Sen's stove said.
"The stove is quite cheap. Just use it," Han Sen smiled and said.
Yi Dongmu did not say anything but summoned a dagger to clean up the fox-like creature.
Cutting off a piece of meat, he started to make the barbecue.
The two persons did not converse much but barbecued respectively. When Han Sen
barbecue was about ready, he took a bite and felt it was so tasty. The grease melted in his
mouth.
"So nice." Han Sen took out some condiments to put on the barbecue before he gobbled it
up.
Yi Dongmu was stunned. It was the first time he saw someone being so relaxed when
hunting. Not only had Han Sen brought the stove, he also brought a dozen types of
condiments, which filled up a large bag.
Swallowing, Yi Dongmu continued to make his own barbecue. However, Han Sen's
barbecue with condiments smelled so good that it was hard for Yi Dongmu not to notice.
Yi Dongmu had been working hard to cultivate, trying to enhance his martial arts skills
and clear his name that was belittled by Dollar.
He often spent several months every time he came to the God's Sanctuary, and sometimes
even more than half a year. On the icefield, all he could eat what was raw meat. Even if he
was made of iron, his stomach would no longer take it.
"Will you sell me the condiments?" Yi Dongmu asked eventually.
2764
"This is quite expensive," Han Sen blinked and said. He was nice enough to let Yi Dongmu
use the stove for free. There was no way he could give the condiments to Yi Dongmu for free
as well. Han Sen was the one who brought the condiments to the God's Sanctuary.
"Name your price," Yi Dongmu said directly.
"Give me the remaining half piece of your meat, and you can use my condiments as you
like." Han Sen's condiments were not valuable in fact. However, because they were rare,
they were worth something in this place.
Without even blinking, Yi Dongmu through the half piece of mutant meat to Han Sen and
said, "Give me the condiments."
"I like a decisive person like yourself." Han Sen gave the condiments to Yi Dongmu and
took the mutant meat with pleasure.
2765
"How long have you spent in God's Sanctuary?" Yi Dongmu asked Han Sen.
"Not long, just a few days." Han Sen said.
"Have you heard about Dollar recently?" Yi Dongmu had spent about six months in the
God's Sanctuary this time. He had been hunting alone all the time and did not have any news
from the outside.
Han Sen was dazed, as he did not expect that was what Yi Dongmu would ask. He thought
about it and said, "I heard that there was someone named Kill Dollar on the official platform.
He had won consecutively. Some people said he was Dollar himself, and I wondered if that
was true."
"Tell me about the details," Yi Dongmu said immediately.
Having taken the mutant meat, Han Sen explained briefly to Yi Dongmu, and added in the
end deliberately, "I have only heard about it. No one knows whether Kill Dollar's actual
Dollar. And I will be the last one to tell."
"It must be him. Except for him, no one could be that good," Yi Dongmu said assertively.
Han Sen was embarrassed inwardly. There were definitely evolvers who could be as good.
He just had not met a truly good opponent.
"I want to hunt a sacred-blood creature and need an assistant. Come with me, I will spare
you 10% of the meat after I succeed," Yi Dongmu said to Han Sen after eating a smaller half of
the barbecue and taking the rest into his pocket.
2766
"20%," Han Sen blinked and doubled the price.
"Let's go." Yi Dongmu did not bargain and asked Han Sen to go with him.
Han Sen like people like this a lot. Rich people who did not care about the price and only
cared to be happy are the best.
Following Yi Dongmu eastward on the icefield, Han Sen reached the snowcapped
mountains in less than two days. If he were to go back to Goddess shelter, he must cross this
region.
However, because of the terrain, it was not easy to pass this region. Furthermore, if he
encountered sacred-blood creatures, it was too dangerous to fight on the mountains without
the ability to fly. If he were not careful, he would fall into deep valleys.
The reason that Li Xinglun and Blackgod would try to conquer the royal shelter before
they expand to the mountainous region was because of the terrain, which was unsuitable for
large-scale fights.
"You are not trying to enter the mountains to hunt sacred-blood creatures?" Han Sen
asked Yi Dongmu, surprised.
"Relax, there is no risks. I'm only asking you to lure the creature out for me. The rest is my
job. That creature had suffered in my hands, so it would not there to come out if I were
there," Yi Dongmu said quietly.
Han Sen did not say anything more and followed Yi Dongmu into the snowcapped
mountains. Like Yi Dongmu said, he did not go deep into the mountains, but stopped after
climbing one mountain.
"Just walk around ahead of me. When the creature had come out, run in my direction." Yi
Dongmu dug a hole in the snow and lay down, asking Han Sen to bury him with the snow.
2767
Han Sen knew that like himself, Yi Dongmu was also an assassin. He did not say much and
followed Yi Dongmu's instruction, walking around in the valley ahead of him.
Looking around, all he could see was continuous snowcapped mountains. There were no
creatures, let alone sacred-blood creatures.
"What creatures would be here?" Han Sen looked for a while and did not spot any
creatures.
As Han Sen became impatient, he suddenly heard hoofbeat. From afar, he saw a donkey-
like creature with a pair of antlers running from behind a mountain.
Its hooves were rather wide, which prevented it from being trapped in the snow. It ran
toward Han Sen quickly, faster and faster.
"There is a creature indeed!" Han Sen did not know whether this one was the one that Yi
Dongmu was talking about. He turned around to run toward were Yi Dongmu was hiding.
The creature looked like it could fly, running fast on the snow. Luckily, Han Sen was close
to where Yi Dongmu was hiding and soon reached him.
The creature followed Han Sen and approached him quickly. Yi Dongmu quickly emerged
from underneath the snow, appearing under the stomach of the creature, stabbing his
dagger into its stomach, making a long cut.
The creature was bleeding on its stomach. Forgetting about Han Sen, it neighed, turned
around and ran.
However, Yi Dongmu would never let it go. Catching up with it, he cut the creature
repeatedly. The creature finally fell on the floor quietly.
"Good skills, good footwork." Han Sen couldn't help complimenting. Yi Dongmu had made
great progress in these years indeed. In addition, he was in Second God's Sanctuary several
years earlier, so he had improved his geno points greatly.
2768
"If it were Dollar, he would have killed the creature with the first strike. I am not good
enough." Yi Dongmu said seriously.
Han Sen felt very embarrassed inwardly. Yi Dongmu was simply obsessed.
It should have been several years since Yi Dongmu saw him. So, there was no way Yi
Dongmu knew what level Han Sen was on. It was completely his own illusion.
"Is that the sacred-blood creature that you were talking about?" Han Sen walked up to the
creature and asked, puzzled.
Although this creature ran fast, it did not look like a sacred-blood creature judging from
its fitness.
Yi Dongmu shook his head. "Not this one. This is a mutant creature."
Yi Dongmu then paused and said, "This is good as well. We will use this body as the bait.
That creature would come out smelling the blood. You can stay here and make a barbecue
out of this mutant creature."
Yi Dongmu then dug another hole and hid himself again.
"Brother, you do not need to work so hard. How about we continue after eating something
together?" Asked Han Sen.
"No need. If it were Dollar, he would have done even better." Yi Dongmu said seriously
and urged Han Sen to bury him up.
Han Sen did not know what to say. Even he felt somewhat embarrassed. He did not feel he
was as good as Yi Dongmu had described.
Han Sen buried Yi Dongmu up again. Dissecting the mutant creature's body, Han Sen
thought it was a bit too big for him to eat. He then summoned Meowth to offer him the food.
2769
Meowth bit the body of the mutant creature excitedly. As for Archangel, she did not care
to eat mutant meat at all, not wanting to come out.
Han Sen took out a piece of barbecued snake fish king, eating while squatting. He soon
heard the voice telling him the increase of sacred geno points.
Seeing that Han Sen was feeding mutant meat to his pet, Yi Dongmu frowned slightly.
This behavior was a bit too extravagant. Even Yi Dongmu himself had never done that
before.
After all, the resources on this icefield were so limited that Yi Dongmu had not even filled
up his mutant geno points yet.
After Han Sen had just taken a few bites, he heard loud hoofbeat behind the mountain
again.
2770
Meowth that was eating suddenly bristled. It bared its teeth toward the direction of the
noise and growled fiercely.
Han Sen stared at the direction of the snowcapped mountain, and soon saw a creature that
looked like a triceratops rushing out from behind the mountain.
Its horn looked like a silver awl and its skin looked like iron. The moment the triceratops
came out, Han Sen felt dazed.
Han Sen wondered if Yi Dongmu was dumb. Such a large creature weighed at least a dozen
tons. It would take more than a year for someone to eat it. What use would it be even if he
killed it?
But then Han Sen thought, Yi Dongmu was probably just trying to gain the beast soul. The
meat was not that important to him.
Han Sen felt a bit upset. However, it would not be a waste if he got the meat. He would not
eat himself, but he could feed Archangel.
Han Sen took Meowth and ran back. He did not need to move a finger anyway. With 20%
of the meat, he could feed Archangel happily.
That triceratops had rushed to the location of the body of the mutant creature. Without a
pause, it still came toward Han Sen.
Yi Dongmu who was buried in the snow suddenly came out of the pit, stabbing his dagger
at the stomach of the triceratops.
2771
The skin of the triceratops was much thicker than that of the mutant creature. The dagger
of Yi Dongmu disappeared in the skin of the triceratops, yet no blood came out. Only black
leather and white fat was cut open.
The triceratops tried to get rid of Yi Dongmu under its stomach. However, Yi Dongmu
moved up its body and came to its back like a gecko, stabbing its back fiercely.
The triceratops roared and stamped like crazy, trying to take Yi Dongmu down. However,
Yi Dongmu stuck himself so closely to the creature that he would not fall.
Han Sen found a remote spot and sat down, caressing the head of Meowth and enjoying
his barbecue as well as the performance of Yi Dongmu.
"Bravo. I will give you 9.9 for this move," when seeing an excellent move, Han Sen could
not help sharing.
Yi Dongmu was so upset. The skin of the triceratops was so thick and tough that only a
little blood came out when he had stabbed the creature multiple times.
On the other hand, the triceratops seemed to have infinite strength. Jumping and
wiggling, it almost got rid of Yi Dongmu several times. He had to hold the creature tied with
both hands and stick close to it. There was no chance for him to touch the dagger again.
However, Han Sen was enjoying the show, applauding when seeing something good,
which made Yi Dongmu feel so upset he was about to vomit blood.
"Come and help me!" Yi Dongmu could not last any longer and yelled to Han Sen.
"That is not okay. We had an agreement. You give me 20% of the meat and all I need to do
is to lure the sacred-blood creature out. I will not mind other businesses," Han Sen shook his
head and said.
"If this creature runs away, you will get nothing," Yi Dongmu exclaimed again.
2772
"If you want me to make a move, that is fine. However, that way, we could not split the
meat like this. I must have 60% of the meat. 20% is my reward for leading it out. And the
other 40% is what I should have for collaborating with you to kill it," Han Sen counted his
fingers and said.
"60% is fine. You help me kill it, and you can take 60% of the meat." Yi Dongmu was in no
mood to bargain with Han Sen. His main goal was to try to gain the beast soul. The meat was
less important.
"Okay, that's a deal." Han Sen then stood up, summoned his claws and walked toward the
triceratops.
"Help me to distract it from the side…" Seeing Han Sen approaching, Yi Dongmu quickly
said.
However, Han Sen did not pay any attention to him. He walked directly to face the
triceratops.
The triceratops noticed Han Sen and rushed to him with its eyes red. It almost looks like a
locomotive at full speed, incredibly scary.
Han Sen was still walking toward the triceratops at a normal speed. The moment it was
about to clash with the triceratops, Han Sen's body suddenly leaned back.
The triceratops rushed over Han Sen's body, Han Sen was lying in the gap between its
legs. The triceratops went ahead but did not hurt Han Sen at all.
Han Sen dusted off the snow on his body and got up. The triceratops screamed with blood
coming out of its stomach. It wiggled and fell to the ground with a thump. It struggled
several times but failed to get up again.
Yi Dongmu jumped off the back of the triceratops, observed the struggling creature
carefully and saw three marks on its stomach that went through its entire body. Obviously,
they were left by Han Sen when he brushed by the creature.
2773
Yi Dongmu stared at Han Sen for a long while. He did not expect that the random person
he met was such a master.
He knew the impressive figures on the icefield, so he did not pay too much attention to
Han Sen when he first saw Han Sen. However, Han Sen's strike made Yi Dongmu feel utterly
surprised.
"If you do not move fast, it will die," Han Sen noted Yi Dongmu.
Normally speaking, under these circumstances, Han Sen would abide by the agreement.
Since he had agreed to help Yi Dongmu kill the creature and he had 60% of the meat, he did
not need to be greedy about the potential beast soul.
Yi Dongmu did not say anything and stabbed his dagger into the jaw of the triceratops,
ending its life with several strikes.
Whether Yi Dongmu had gained a beast soul. However, he did not have any special
expression after killing the creature. Walking up to Han Sen, he said, "You're good."
"Just average. I just broke a hundred," Han Sen said casually.
"I know the locations of some other sacred-blood creatures living alone. How about we
continue to cooperate in the future?" Yi Dongmu said seriously.
"That's okay. However, if it were a long-term cooperation, we could not split like this,"
"We will split the meat half-and-half. The beast soul will depend on our own luck." The
fact that Yi Dongmu said that showed he reckoned that Han Sen was stronger than himself.
Otherwise, because he provided the location, he should have taken 10% more.
"Okay," Han Sen agreed. It would take Han Sen some time to find sacred-blood creatures,
and he would not necessarily be able to kill those creatures alone.
2774
Yi Dongmu will provide him with the location of the sacred-blood creatures and he could
take half of the gains. There was nothing wrong about that.
"Let's split up the sacred-blood meat first," Han Sen pointed to the body of the triceratops
and said.
"You can have all of it. You have poison on the weapon, so the meat has already been
contaminated. Even if I take it, I will not dare to eat it," Yi Dongmu said calmly.
"Thank you then." Han Sen summoned the angel, asking her to eat the triceratops up.
"Humanoid pet? What is the level of it?" Yi Dongmu stared at the Archangel. With his
background, he had never got a chance to have a humanoid pet.
"Sacred-blood," Han Sen said casually.
2775
Yi Dongmu stared at the angel eating the triceratops, feeling dazed. It was very hard for
him to imagine that the angel who looked like a little girl would be able to consume the
better half of the meat of the triceratops in a little while and did not seem to be stopping
anytime soon.
He turned back and looked at Han Sen, seeing Han Sen was eating his leftover barbecue.
Yi Dongmu's expression became more complicated.
As the descendent of a senator, he was someone who had seen a lot. However, he had
never seen someone like Han Sen who fed a humanoid sacred-blood pet with all his sacred-
blood meat since he entered Second God's Sanctuary.
The resources on the icefield were extremely limited. Although this creature was big in
size, it was a sacred-blood creature nonetheless. Feeding it all to the pet made even Yi
Dongmu cringe.
At this point, Yi Dongmu had to reassess Han Sen. Strong, wanton, and careless. Even Yi
Dongmu felt puzzled about the background of Han Sen.
"It is about time. I must return to the Alliance now. Let's meet next time." After the
Archangel finished eating the triceratops, Han Sen directly said goodbye.
Although as long as Ji Yanran did not call him,he was idle and had infinite free time, he'd
still go back from time to time in case Ji Yanran got worried.
2776
"I will return to the Alliance as well. Let's go together." Although Yi Dongmu did not need
to go back to the Alliance, he wanted to find out about Han Sen's background and who he
was.
The two persons teleported back to the Alliance from Starwheel Shelter. Yi Dongmu
immediately looked up all the information about Han Sen. The name Han Sen being real was
out of Yi Dongmu's expectation.
After looking up Han Sen's materials, Yi Dongmu felt quite strange.
Judging from Han Sen's background, he was such an ordinary guy that it did not match
his achievements at all.
From his information, the biggest difference in Han Sen's life was his girlfriend Ji Yanran.
However, although the Jis were an incredibly prominent family, Han Sen only knew Ji
Yanran after he went to the military Academy. Before that, he did not receive any help from
the Jis.
Even now, the Jis had not been helping Han Sen. Before Ji Yanran married the guy, the
Jis had no reason to help him.
Whether she would marry Han Sen was still unknown. Aside from that, Yi Dongmu felt
incredible reading about Han Sen's growth. Yi Dongmu thought if he were Han Sen, he
would never have achieved what Han Sen had.
In addition, according to the information, Han Sen had entered Second God's Sanctuary
for less than a year. The fact that he had such fitness on the icefield with limited resources
made Yi Dongmu feel incredulous.
"How did he do it?" Yi Dongmu couldn't help frowning.
Han Sen returned to Daphne, trying to meet Ji Yanran. However, at the door, he was
blocked by Annie.
2777
"We are both guards. Why are you minding my business?" Han Sen was very upset with
Annie. Since she had come, he did not have much chance to be alone with Ji Yanran.
"Because I said no," Annie stayed cold and said.
"What if I must go inside?" Han Sen was mad, asking any coldly.
"You can try." Annie looked at Han Sen indifferently, as if she were looking at a dead man.
Han Sen immediately wanted to go inside by force. Just because she was a surpasser,
Annie was being incredibly arrogant, which pissed him off.
The doors of Ji Yanran's office suddenly opened and Ji Yanran came out from inside. She
held Han Sen's hand and said to Annie, "Colonel Annie, he is also my guard. He has the right
to see me at any time."
"I'm sorry, Mis Ji. The order I got was to protect your safety a hundred percent, ruling out
all the unsafe elements." Annie said calmly.
"Please, Captain. This is in the military," Ji Yanran said, a bit upset.
Annie did not speak again, but she looked the same, not taking Ji Yanran's words
seriously.
Ji Yanran did not say anything more and pulled Han Sen into her office.
"Do not have any conflict with her in the future. She will kill you," Ji Yanran said
helplessly to Han Sen.
"A guard can be so arrogant? Disrespecting your words?" Han Sen said.
"Technically speaking, she is my guard. However, I do not deserve to have a guard like
that with my current position. She was arranged by that person in my family. In fact, she
only listens to him and my words are basically useless," Ji Yanran said helplessly, leaning
against Han Sen.
2778
"However, she is also doing it for my safety, so do not provoke her in the future."
Han Sen nodded. He also knew that Ji Yanran's safety depended on Annie. It was
impossible for her to count on him as her guard since he was away all the time. When Han
Sen left Ji Yanran's room, it was already nighttime. Annie was still guarding the door.
Judging by her position, it seemed she had not even moved in the past couple of hours.
"Men like you are a shame to all soldiers," when Han Sen just stepped out of the room, he
suddenly heard Annie saying coldly.
"Are you talking about me?" Han Sen turned around, stared at Annie and asked.
"The most disgusting are men who live off women like you," Annie said to Han Sen,
disgusted.
Han Sen looked Annie up and down for several minutes, but he said nothing.
"What are you looking at?" Annie felt uncomfortable under his gaze and exclaimed coldly.
"With the professional judgment of someone who lives off women, I can tell you that you
do not have what it takes for a man to live off you. You will probably die alone," Han Sen
said seriously.
"You…" Annie was shivering in anger.
"You think you are so good because you are a surpasser? If I were a surpasser, I could kill
you with one strike. Do you believe that?" Han Sen curled his lips and said.
"I will wait for you to become a surpasser and see how you kill me with one strike."
Annie's face became blue. However, she was not someone good at talking. She was so angry
that she could say nothing.
In fact, there was a reason for Annie to hate Han Sen so much. Because her dad died early,
she was raised by a single parent.
2779
Later on, Annie's mother found a boyfriend, who initially treated both Annie and her
mother well. He had nice temper and worked hard. Even Annie as a little girl thought he was
a good man and called him father.
Who knows that the man was not only a gigolo, but also a fraud. A couple of days before
he was about to marry Annie's mother, he took away all their belongings, which made life
very hard for Annie and her mother.
She grew to loathe this type of man very much. Furthermore, Han Sen came to Daphne
and became Ji Yanran's guard because of nepotism. Coupled with what Annie had heard at
the Jis, she hated Han Sen very much.
"You do not have to wait until the future. If you dare to play with me, I can prove it to you
how weak you are if we are of the same status," said Han Sen, curling his lips.
2780
"What do you want?" Annie thought Han Sen wanted her to suppress her strength to fight
him.
Annie did not mind that. Even if she had to lower her strength, she believed she could beat
Han Sen completely.
"Let's go to the training room," Han Sen said and walked toward the training room.
"Now is not the time," Annie did not move, but said coldly.
"What? Are you afraid?" Han Sen looked at her sarcastically.
Annie ignored it and said, "Now I still have to work. I will see you at the training room in
three hours."
"Okay, I will wait for you." Han Sen appreciated this quality about her very much. She was
indeed a good soldier, loyal to her duties.
Han Sen returned to his room and caught the unicorn beetle which was going around
everywhere. Without eating or drinking, it did not starve.
Han Sen tried to feed it with different things, but it was not interested in any food. Han
Sen wondered how it kept itself alive.
At the agreed time, when Han Sen reached the training room, he saw that Annie had
changed from uniform to a white combat suit.
"Let's begin," she said coldly, seeing Han Sen coming in.
2781
"What do you want?" Han Sen stood outside and did not enter.
"Don't you want me to suppress my strength to fight you? Are you afraid now?" Annie said
with contempt.
"Sister, when have I said that? I am no idiot. Even if you suppress your own strength.
Your eyesight and reflex are not something that could be reduced. I am not foolish, so why
would I ask for that?" Han Sen curled his lips.
"Then what do you want?" Annie frowned.
"We have both learned military boxing, right?" Han Sen said.
"What if I have?" Annie asked.
"If you have learned it, that's easy. Let's do it the civilized way. I name a move and then
you can name a move. We will both use the techniques from voter boxing only. If that fair?"
Han Sen said.
"The way of combat is focused on the reflex and flexibility. If we are talking about the
moves, how can we decide who is the winner? Moving the lips is no fun," said Annie
frowning.
"Just tell me if you dare to do it. If you do not there, you can leave now and stay out of my
way in the future," Han Sen said contemptuously.
"Okay, I will see what tricks you have up your sleeves." Annie did not believe that Han Sen
would win using the same military boxing.
"Lady first. You go." Han Sen felt relaxed, as he was fully confident.
Talking about the moves, he would definitely win. All other elements were ruled out and
only the moves matter. It was like playing go. Although the pieces were the same, the
method to calculate was different.
2782
In order to win, the strategy was key, which was what Han Sen was good at. Strength,
speed, and reflex were less important.
Although Annie was surpasser, a civilized fight like this one wiped clean all her
advantages. On the other hand, Han Sen who was good at calculation had an advantage.
"Head punch!" Annie thought about it and said a move of attacking.
"Sideway punches, left of your ribs," Han Sen answered quickly.
"Backward elbow, turning to the left to attack your neck." Annie felt slightly
uncomfortable. She had never tried to make the move mentally and had to think for a while
before she said anything.
The two persons exchanged thirty moves and then Annie felt something was wrong. She
found herself trapped in a dangerous situation.
Although the moves were all the same, Annie felt it was hard for her to attack. When
fourteen moves were exchanged, she could no longer think of a way to dodge Han Sen's
attacks.
"You lost," Han Sen said contentedly.
"This is just talking. If it were in a real fight, you could never have done that," Annie said,
unwilling to accept her failure.
"That is okay. We can act out what we had just said. However, this time, neither of us
shall use force. We will just act out what we had said," Han Sen walked up to Annie and said.
"Okay," Annie did not believe that.
However, when the two persons were sparring like Han Sen had just explained, Annie did
not have anywhere to dodge when it came to the thirty ninth move. Unless he used speed
and strength beyond Han Sen, she would lose for sure.
2783
"How about that? Are you convinced?" Han Sen glanced at Annie and said.
"This is the first time for me to do this. I'm not like you who is all talk." Annie was not
convinced. She did not believe that she would be inferior to Han Sen.
"That's fine. We can do it again. I will beat you until you are convinced," Han Sen curled
his lips and said.
"Okay, but we will both speak and act out this time," Annie thought she lost to Han Sen
because she was not good at imagination.
"Okay," Han Sen smiled and said. Acting out was not the important part. As long as no
strength was involved, then Annie would not still be inferior to him.
After all, everyone had a specialty, and Han Sen's was calculation. Annie seemed to be the
type that were good at violent moves.
The fight began again. However, the result was no different from last time. This time, she
lost even faster. She could no longer continue after the thirty fifth move.
"Are you convinced?" Han Sen asked again.
"No…" Annie bit her lips, unable to accept the fact that she was inferior to Han Sen. There
was no way she was now the match of a man who lived off a woman.
"Then let's do it again," Han Sen grinned and said. Annie was looking for trouble herself,
so he had no reason not to give it to her.
Annie was someone stubborn. They fought for more than thirty times and she did not win
even once. Lost, lost, and lost, she did not even make it to the fortieth move once.
Although she did not use strength and her energy was not consumed, she became pale and
sweaty on her forehead. She did not understand why she would lose to Han Sen again and
again using the same moves only with different order, not to mention in such a miserable
way. Initially, she thought as long as she was familiar with this way of fighting, she could
2784
turn the situation around. All her previous losses were just because she was not used to it.
However, the fact was cruel. Whether or not she knew the way of fighting well, she lost
equally.
Annie found that she was so weak in front of Han Sen just based on the moves in martial
arts. This man who she despised seemed to be exceptionally good in this regard. Now Annie
had understood she was no match to Han Sen in this respect.
"Do we need to continue?" Han Sen smiled at Annie.
"It is no wonder that you want because you have studied these trivial matters. However, if
it were a real fight, there is no way you could beat me." Annie knew that she had lost, but she
would not admit it.
"Then let's fight for real," Han Sen said abruptly.
2785
"You really dare to fight me?" Annie was dazed. She did not believe that Han Sen dared to
fight her. In terms of real fighting abilities, Han Sen was quite weak compared to her.
"Yes, but hands only." Han Sen smiled.
Han Sen explained himself. What he was talking about was to play red hand. If she were to
fight him, Han Sen might not even be able to survive two or three strikes from Annie.
"Okay." After hearing Han Sen's explanation, Annie agreed without hesitation.
The fact that she was not able to use her strength just now made her feel quite sullen.
Although there were many limitations in terms of playing red hands, she could use her own
speed and strength to punish Han Sen slightly in order to avenge herself.
Annie did not believe that she would still lose to Han Sen when she could use her own
strength and speed. That could never happen.
"You made the first move just now. So, it is my turn this time, right?" Han Sen asked
Annie.
She did not say anything but put her right hand above Han Sen's right hand. She did not
believe that Han Sen could beat her with his speed.
"Did you know why you lost just now?" Han Sen asked her suddenly.
2786
"Why... Slap!" Annie was still preoccupied with the fact that she had lost to Han Sen.
When Han Sen mentioned it, she was distracted immediately. When she was about to ask
why, Han Sen's hand had already hit hers.
"You are shameless…" Annie gritted teeth, wanting to kill Han Sen immediately.
"The game is all about tricks. If they are not allowed, you should say that earlier. Tell me,
are tricks allowed?" Han Sen asked, smiling.
"As you… Slap!" When Annie just said two words, she was hit on her hand again.
Annie was so pissed that she almost vomited blood. Staring at Han Sen with her eyes wide,
she almost looked like a tigress that was about to swallow Han Sen.
Han Sen played red hands with Annie from the very beginning, it would be hard for him
to hit her even with his sneak attack skills, considering her reflex and speed as a surpasser.
However, because Han Sen had already broken the peace of her mind earlier, she could no
longer treated the game normally, which was why he was able to affect her state of mind and
hit her unexpectedly.
At this point, Annie's mind had become a mess. She was watching out for Han Sen at any
moment. However, the more she did that, the easier it was for her to be hit.
Slap slap slap!
Any stared her eyes wide, watching Han Sen as if she had seen a ghost. She was both
sullen and angry. There was no way she could understand why she would not be able to
dodge Han Sen strikes based on her speed.
She hated Han Sen's shamelessness and wickedness even more, which distracted her each
time so much that she could not focus on dodging his strikes.
As the stone was tossed into a well, there was bound to be ripple.
2787
The amazing fact about human mind was that sometimes you knew what the right thing
to do was, but you could not control your own temper and thoughts.
Annie knew that she should calm down and stay away from Han Sen's provocation.
However, she was so upset at this point that Han Sen smiles made her feel incredibly angry.
There was no way she could calm down.
Slap slap slap!
Annie was hit again and again. She could not tolerate Han Sen's words.
Boom!
All of a sudden, electricity boomed on Annie's body, turning her into a burning lightbulb.
She hit the table with her palm and turned the table into ashes.
Han Sen looked at Annie, appalled. He was terrified. The strength of a surpasser was so
scary that it was beyond imagination. If it were him that Annie attacked, Han Sen would
probably become ashes as well.
Fortunately, it was in the Alliance, so there was no way Annie would lay a finger on him
no matter how mad she was.
Watching Annie was so mad that she was shivering and sparkling, Han Sen said with a
smile, "You want to hit me because you lost?"
Staring Han Sen for a long while, lights disappeared on Annie's body. Without saying
anything, she turned around and left. She was afraid that she might not be able to resist the
urge to kill Han Sen if she said one more word to him.
"Asshole…Bastard… Shameless…" Annie did not go back to her room but went to the
virtual camp directly. She vented her madness in the virtual camp like crazy.
2788
Seeing the alloy table that had turned into ashes, Han Sen could not help spitting his
tongue. He decided not to provoke that woman killer. If she disregarded anything and hit
him, Han Sen could not survive a strike from her at all.
"Surpasser is so scary. They are not human anymore." Although Han Sen said that, he
looked forward to becoming a surpasser even more.
After eating the entire snake fish king, Han Sen had gained nine sacred geno points, and
currently, he had twenty-one sacred geno points already.
When Han Sen was trying to find Yi Dongmu to hunt sacred-blood creatures together, he
failed to find him.
Without other sacred-blood creatures to hunt, Han Sen thought of the crab again.
Although the shell of the golden crab was hard, Han Sen had practiced the yin force and
could penetrate its shell. Maybe he could kill it after all.
The key was his strength. If he did not have enough strength, that was fine as well. Han
Sen decided to dive into the Crystal Palace first, hunt some primitive fish creatures at the
bottom of the lake, and fill up his primitive geno points.
Hunting fish creatures at the bottom of the lake was much easier than fishing. Han Sen
returned to the bottom of the frozen lake again. With the silver eel this time, it was easy for
him to come to the Crystal Palace.
The golden crab climbed out after hearing the noise. When it saw it was Han Sen, it
quickly went back to the cabin, disregarding what Han Sen was doing outside. It never went
out again.
Han Sen did not provoke the crab but looked at the fish creatures that were swimming at
the bottom of the lake. He thought to himself, "when I have the Crystal Palace to myself, I
will never worry about creature resources because I can go to the deep ocean to hunt."
2789
Since the Crystal Palace was indestructible, Han Sen was not afraid to encounter scary
creatures at the bottom of the sea. He could always hide in the cabin.
The most important thing at this moment was to control this Crystal Palace. Otherwise,
he could go nowhere.
Standing on the deck, Han Sen felt like he was in an aquarium. Above his head, all kinds
of fish creatures were swimming around. However, because there was no glass, Han Sen
could reach into the water to touch them.
After waiting for a while, when seeing a golden anchovy swimming nearby, Han Sen
reached out immediately and grabbed it into the shelter.
The golden anchovy suddenly fell on the floor. Without water, it had lost almost all its
abilities to fight. All he could do was to jump and try to go back to the water.
However, Han Sen would never give him the opportunity and trampled it to death.
"Primitive creature golden anchovy killed. Beast soul of golden anchovy gained. Eat its
meat to gain 0 to 10 primitive geno points randomly."
2790
It was so easy to kill fish creatures the bottom of the water.
"I must get my hands on the Crystal Palace. This is such a bug. With the Crystal Palace, I
own the entire ocean." Han Sen was overjoyed.
He summoned Snow Charmer, asking her to shoot down the creatures in the water with
her spear, while Han Sen was cooking the fish, feeling relaxed.
"Meat of golden anchovy eaten. One primitive geno point gained."
"Snow Charmer killed primitive golden swordfish. Beast soul of golden swordfish gained.
Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10 primitive geno points."
Han Sen did not have to move a finger. As he was reading, Snow Charmer could help him
kill the creatures and Mermaid Princess would cook the creatures for him and even feed
them to him. All he needed to do was to open his mouth.
"This is such a life in heaven. I have wasted more than two decades. This is what hunting
should be like." Han Sen felt so good as he could gain geno points while lying.
"If I could get that silver-haired royal spirit as well, that would be even better," Han Sen
thought to himself.
2791
There were all kinds of creatures at the bottom of the lake. Some Han Sen could not
recognize at all. There were shellfish as big as a mill, lobsters as big as a motorcycle, and
even sea beasts of different shapes.
There were many mutant creatures. However, because Crystal Palace could not be moved,
Han Sen could only wait for the creatures to approach the shelter to kill them. If he entered
the water, even he would not be the match of those creatures, not to mention Snow
Charmer.
This made Han Sen want the Crystal Palace even more. If the Crystal Palace could be
moved as he wished, he could kill all the creatures he liked.
Even so, Han Sen had incredible gains still. In just a dozen days, he had filled up his
primitive geno points and gained seventeen mutant geno points.
In addition to the increase in his geno points, he also gained a dozen primitive beast souls
and a mutant beast soul. These gains were much more than back in the days when Han Sen
hunted alone.
The only shame was that he did not hunt any sacred-blood creature. There seemed to be
only one sacred-blood creature which was the silver eel in the area of the frozen lake. Other
than that, there was the golden crab.
For the dozen days, Snow Charmer had hunted a lot of primitive creatures. Since Han Sen
could not finish all the food himself, he piled the food up, wanting to sell it after he got out.
Who knows that the golden crab was so shameless that it came to take some every day,
treating Han Sen's place as its kitchen.
"Damn you, crab. I must get straight with you today." Han Sen had tolerated its behaviors
for days and felt he should be on the same level as the golden crab in terms of fitness. So, he
planned to try to kill it, getting the Crystal Palace back.
2792
As usual, the golden crab came to Han Sen to steal the meat again. When it turned away,
Han Sen used his claws to hit the crab's shell.
The golden crab quickly reacted. It threw away the two fish it had taken. Flipping itself
around, it shot its pincer at Han Sen's claws.
Ding!
The pincer hit the claws and sounded like metal. Han Sen stepped back three times before
he could stabilize himself. The golden crab also fell back. They were about on the same level
judging from this round.
Seeing that his strength was no weaker than the golden crab, Han Sen felt overjoyed and
waved his claws again.
However, this time, Han Sen did not hit the golden crab head on, but walked around it
using kiting skills.
Very soon, Han Sen found an opportunity to hit the crab hard on its shell. However, the
claws only left three shallow marks on the golden shell and did not crush it.
"So hard!" After fighting for more than half an hour, Han Sen made several hits on the
golden crab, but only shallow marks were left. The crab was not hurt for real.
Han Sen took his claws back and decided to use his fists to fight the golden crab. When
hitting the golden crab, he secretly used the yin force.
However, since the yin force only penetrate 3 to 4 inches, Han Sen could not really hurt
the crab if he was hitting at the wrong spot.
Boom!
Han Sen found an opportunity to hit the golden crab on its head. Suddenly, he saw the
golden crab wobbling as if it were drunk.
2793
Han Sen was overjoyed, going up to hit its head hard.
The golden crab seemed to be dizzy from the hit. Its strikes were no longer organized or
forceful.
For several punches, Han Sen had hit the head of the golden crab repeatedly. The yin force
went deep, and the golden crab became even more dizzy. It could no longer stand straight
and fell on the floor.
Hitting madly on the crab shell with his fists, Han Sen sent yin force into its head.
Gradually, it stopped moving.
"Sacred-blood creature golden pincer king killed. Beast soul of golden pincer king gained.
Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10 sacred geno points randomly." Hearing the voice at last, Han Sen
felt overjoyed. He quickly checked the type of the beast soul of the golden pincer king.
Type of beast soul of sacred-blood creature golden pincer king: armor.
Han Sen summoned the beast soul and golden armor suddenly appeared on his body,
covering him up completely. He looked lean and strong, full of power.
At first sight, this armor and the black beetle armor were very similar. They were both
golden armor that covered the whole body. However, their shapes were slightly different.
The helmet of the pincer king armor was clearly a golden crab.
"Eventually I have a sacred-blood armor again. In the future, I will use the black crystal to
turn it into a berserk sacred-blood beast soul. At that time, I think not even sacred-blood
weapons could hurt it." Han Sen was very happy.
He was used to having sacred-blood armor with him. When he came to Second God's
Sanctuary, he had always wanted his armor, and this was his dream coming true.
Putting the armor on, Han Sen climbed on the boat and walked slowly into the cabin.
2794
After passing the hall, there were corridors and rooms inside everywhere. He did not
encounter any other creature. However, Han Sen could not find where the operating room
was, so he had to summon Mermaid Princess.
Mermaid Princess guided Han Sen's way and they soon reached the operating room which
was on the upper level of the crystal sailboat.
Seeing the crystal rudder, Mermaid Princess cheered and grabbed it. The moment she
grabbed the crystal rudder, Han Sen felt the entire crystal sailboat was vibrating, making
squeaking noises.
Looking from the crystal window ahead of him, Han Sen saw the weather was flowing and
the sails rose. The entire sailboat was rising slowly.
"My dear master, where do you want to go?" Mermaid Princess looked at Han Sen, excited.
2795
The three sails rose at the same time. The mysterious and gorgeous crystal sailboat slowly
rose from the bottom of the lake and floated in the water in a magical way, looking
magnificent.
"My girl, march toward the ocean." Han Sen was incredibly excited. This crystal sailboat
was much better than a submarine. It was an interstellar warship in the water.
"Master, do you want to go above the surface?" Asked Mermaid Princess.
"No, let's march on the bottom." Naturally, Han Sen would not let the crystal sailboat to
go up to look for trouble.
"Yes, master," replied Mermaid Princess and turned the rudder in her hand. The giant
crystal sailboat suddenly sailed toward the ocean following the channel connecting the lake
and the ocean.
The scenery at the bottom of the sea was indeed incredible. Han Sen saw a region of
shellfish, which piled up like small mountains for hundreds of miles.
All kinds of corals were colorful and glamorous. Clusters of fish were playing games in
millions in the ocean. giant monsters that looked like dragons were passing by, making one's
heart tremble.
Luckily, the Crystal Palace was indestructible. Otherwise, if it were hit by the horrendous
beast, it would be ruined before long.
Boom boom!
2796
A dual-headed turtle that looked like a hill hit the Crystal Palace several times before it
went away slowly.
The number of the creatures inside the ocean was beyond Han Sen's imagination.
However, he did not know what the status of those creatures was. He could not hunt as he
wished for that reason. In addition, Han Sen wanted to check out first what the ocean had to
offer.
All kinds of sea creatures that he had never seen before were swimming. From afar, he
seemed to see a red river flowing on the bottom of the sea. However, when he approached it,
he found it was formulated by numerous red-shelled prawns, each as thick as a motorcycle.
They were swimming among the seaweeds growing on the seabed. At first glance, Han Sen
could not see the end of them and he did not know how many there were.
Han Sen's mouth was watering so he commanded the Crystal Palace to stop. Not turning
on the function to avoid water, Han Sen opened up a channel that looked like a swimming
pool. When one of the red shelled prawn passed by, Han Sen used the yin force to hit its head
and killed it instantaneously.
"Primitive creature fire prawn killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10
Han Sen took the prawn back, shelled it to expose the meat that looked like jelly. He cut
the meat into pieces and dipped it into some sauce. Suddenly, he felt the meat was so sweet
and tasty.
"With such treasures, will I ever worry that the resources are lacking?" Han Sen was
overjoyed, commanding Mermaid Princess to control the Crystal Palace to continue forward
on the bottom of the ocean.
The creatures in the ocean were much more than the land. They were beyond Han Sen's
imagination. Many of them Han Sen has never heard of before.
2797
Humans did not have the ability to hunt creatures in the ocean yet. This might be the first
time for humans to hunt creatures in deep sea.
However, because most of the sea creatures were huge in size, Han Sen did not rush to
hunt. He mainly came to check out the resources nearby first. When there were suitable
creatures, he would do some hunting. If there were none, he was in no rush.
The speed of the crystal boat was very fast inside the water. In just 5 to 6 days, it had
already sailed out of the area of the ice sea. The water gradually became warm and the
species of the creatures had also changed.
Han Sen saw some blue balls glowing at the bottom of the sea. When he approached them,
he saw they were giant jellyfish dancing in the water.
Fish of different colors were swimming in groups. Some shellfish were opening up at the
bottom of the sea. Han Sen saw there were several shiny pearls inside a scallop that was the
size of a bowl. Feeling interested, he swam out of the Crystal Palace and tried to grab the
pearls. However, the scallop quickly shot, trying to break Han Sen's hand.
Luckily, Han Sen took his hand back fast enough and took the closed scallop back to the
sailboat.
Placing the scallop the size of a bowl on a crystal table, Han Sen hit it with the yin force
and suddenly heard the voice.
"Mutant creature treasure scallop killed. No beast soul gained. Eat its meat to gain 0 to 10
mutant geno points."
Han Sen was very happy. He did not expect it to be a mutant creature. There was not
much meat inside the scallop, so he should be able to finish it in one meal. This would give
him at least 7 to 8 mutant geno points.
Opening up the scallop, Han Sen took out the pearls. They were three in total, all around
and shiny. These would be rare in the Alliance.
2798
"Is this a gear as well?" Han Sen thought to himself. He was not sure whether these pearls
could be counted as gears.
Han Sen took back several more scallops. However, after killing them, he found that not
all of them were mutant creatures. Most of them were just primitive creatures, and only the
treasure scallops with silver pearls were mutant ones.
There were at least tens of thousands of treasure scallops in this region. Han Sen took a
dozen back to eat himself and commanded the Crystal Palace to go forward.
After traveling for a few more days and eating many sea creatures, Han Sen had gained a
dozen mutant geno points, making his mutant geno points as many as thirty-three.
This day, he saw from afar that in the deep ocean, there was a huge city that looks like a
gigantic beast crawling on the bottom of the sea.
"An underwater shelter!" Han Sen glanced at it from afar and commanded the Crystal
Palace to turn around, not daring to approach the shelter.
Judging by the size of the shelter, it was at least a royal shelter. Han Sen was alone at this
point and he was under the water as well. There was no way he could conquer the royal
shelter.
Because the royal shelter had blocked the way of the Crystal Palace, Han Sen could only
try to sail to the side. However, the water became more and more shallow and it eventually
reached the shore.
Han Sen glanced at the shore from afar and found many humans, out of his expectation.
There was a castle next to the shore, which should be a human shelter, to Han Sen's joy.
The icefield was surrounded by ocean and blocked from other places by the royal shelter.
There was no way for the icefield to contact the outside. However, now Han Sen could drive
the Crystal Palace and come out from the bottom of the sea. This was a great business route.
If he used it well, it was easy to make money.
2799
Parking the Crystal Palace at the bottom of the sea, Han Sen rode the silver eel to go out.
He swam to the shore and planned to ask where he was at. However, when he approached
the shore, he found it was different from he had imagined. The reason for there to be so
many people was that they were trying to conquer the shelter on the shore.
In front of the shelter, there were many creatures that looked like porcupines, covered in
spikes
which could be shot like arrows. The humans charged several times but failed to break
into the rain of spikes. Many people ended up getting hurt.
2800
In front of the group of porcupines, a giant 9 feet tall covered in black iron armor ran into
the army of humans on a huge boar, holding and tower shield in one hand and a double axe
in the other. There was no one among the humans who could do anything to him.
A human evolver who looked quite fit and should have a fitness over a hundred was
slashing a long broadsword at the giant. However, all the strikes were blocked by the tower
shield of the giant warrior, who was not hurt.
With the rampage of the huge boar, no one could stop the double axe in the giant's hand.
Han Sen took a look at it and felt surprised. This seemed to be an aristocrat shelter, so the
giant warrior should be an aristocrat spirit, the equivalence of mutant creatures.
However, the defense of his armor and shield was so good that even the human evolver
with more than a hundred in fitness index cannot break his shield, which was astonishing.
Coupled with the spikes coming from the porcupines, the humans could not go inside the
shelter at all. Nor did they have any opportunity to destroy the spirit stone of the giant
warrior.
"What a nice meat shield spirit! I will not miss it." Han Sen was very motivated. That
spirit was very strong and muscular. Together with the tower shield and armor, he had
incredible defense. Although he was just an aristocrat spirit, he was no worse than some
royal spirits in terms of defense.
If he could get this spirit, it would be much easier for him to kill creatures in the future
with a shield.
2801
Han Sen summoned the golden armor and rushed out of the ocean. He directly went to the
direction of the spirit shelter. There was no use to kill the spirit. He must grab the spirit
stone as soon as possible.
The injuries were heavy in human army. As they were hesitating whether they should
retreat, they suddenly saw a golden figure rushing toward the spirit shelter at an incredible
speed.
The group of porcupines bristled and shot spikes at the golden figure. A rain of spikes was
flying toward him.
Many people were nervous as they watched. They had suffered a lot from the spikes and
knew how good they were. Even mutant armor could not fully block their penetration.
There were at least a thousand spikes shooting at the golden figure. The man will very
likely be killed in the end.
However, the golden figure did not stop at all and rushed into the spikes. The spikes hit
him like a storm, making noises continuously. All the spikes that touched the golden figure
were flicked away or broken, yet the golden figure was not hurt at all. He was still charging
toward the spirit shelter at a high speed.
Round after round of spikes did not affect the golden figure at all. The golden figure soon
went into the porcupines. As he moved, he killed several porcupines already.
The porcupines guarding the shelter suddenly became a mess, while the golden figure had
rushed into the spirit shelter.
Everything happened so fast. When the golden figure disappeared in the shelter, the army
of humans then realized what had happened. As the porcupines were disorganized, humans
started to charge with all they got.
The spirit giant warrior saw him entering the spirit shelter and became astonished. Riding
on the giant boar, he ran into the shelter. Without the help of the giant warrior, the
2802
disorganized porcupines became even weaker in front of the Army of humans. Shortly,
humans had entered the shelter.
Inside the shelter, they saw creature bodies lay everywhere. The golden figure rushed
deep inside the shelter nonstop. Even groups of creatures cannot stop him at all. With no
weapon, he killed every creature in front of him and entered the most magnificent hall in
the castle.
The spirit warrior riding the boar chased after him like crazy, but it was too late. When
the spirit warrior came to the hall, the golden figure had already walked out of the hall, with
a glowing gem in his hand.
Thump!
When the spirit warrior came to the golden figure, he did not launch a suicidal attack
toward the man as people expected. Surprisingly, it kneeled in front of the golden figure.
"Mad Shield is willing to give his master the purest soul, follow his master all his life, and
never betray his master."
Everyone felt astonished, seeing this incredible scene. It was so rare that a spirit would
offer his allegiance. In addition, one should beat the spirit before the spirit offered his
allegiance.
However, the golden figure did not even fight the spirit warrior, yet the spirit gave his
allegiance already. The chance that this would happen was probably less than one out of ten
thousand.
Seeing the golden figure placing the spirit stone on the forehead of the spirit, people were
almost blinded by the strong light of the stone. Then, both the spirit and spirit stone
disappeared. Obviously, they had been taken back by their master.
2803
After the spirit was gone, the creatures in the shelter became a mess. The giant boar which
was the spirit's mount roared and charged the golden figure. However, the golden figure did
not try to dodge at all.
The moment when the giant boar had come to his face, his fist covered in golden armor
hit the boar.
Facing the giant creature that were rushing over like armored vehicles, the golden figure
simply took back his fist casually, while the giant boar suddenly had blood coming out of all
the holes on its body, dying at the feet of the golden figure.
"Strong, he's too strong…" Everybody gasped. Just now, when they were fighting outside,
the humans had seen how strong the giant mount was. Even evolvers with a fitness index
more than a hundred could not face it head on. However, the creature was killed by the
golden figure with one strike.
"Dollar, he must be Dollar. Dollar is among us…" Someone suddenly exclaimed, making
people having a chill.
Yes, the golden armor, the invincible attitude, who else could it be other than Dollar?
"Dammit! It turns out Dollar is here."
"Dollar is simply invincible, even in Second God's Sanctuary."
"Dollar, I love you."
"With Dollar here, we will never be afraid of the creatures."
"That punch is so bad ass."
2804
Han Sen did not stay at all. After killing the boar, he jumped to the top of the palace and
quickly left the shelter. He was basically stealing other people's spirit and felt too ashamed to
stay.
2805
The article "Dollar spotted at Yellowstone Beach" soon gained a lot of attention on the
Skynet.
The article depicted how Dollar came from nowhere, beat all the porcupines, gained the
allegiance of the spirit, and killed the giant boar with one punch, and other details. In the
end, it also praised Dollar for not staying for the compliments.
If it were Han Sen who was reading this article, he would feel quite embarrassed. He was
not being selfless but did not want to be scolded for stealing the spirit after the other people
had sacrificed their lives.
However, the golden armor of Dollar was so famous that people simply treated him as
Dollar after they saw the golden armor.
Most people did not know that Han Sen had sold his golden armor already. Not knowing
Han Sen himself, other people could only determine whether it was him by the armor.
"If whoever wearing golden armor is Dollar, then there will be countless Dollars."
"This one is definitely real. His arrogance and strength show everything."
"He is covered in armor, you can tell he's arrogant?"
"Of course, who is Dollar? He is so peerless that I could tell it is him from 3-inch thick steel
plate. How can his armor block my eyes?"
"I was there. He is 100% Dollar. So strong. Killed the boar with one punch."
2806
"As far as I know, Dollar had sold his golden armor a long time ago. The one you met is
definitely not him."
"It is definitely him. I could feel that he is Dollar. And he looked at me full of love. I think
he is in love with me…"
"Wake up, son!"
Many people were discussing whether it was Dollar or not. Some believed so, some not.
No one could persuade the other it was otherwise. It soon became a quarrel.
At the same time, Han Sen was sitting in the Crystal Palace, checking out the new spirit he
had gained, Mad Shield.
As he had expected, this was an aristocrat spirit. More than 9 feet tall, he was covered in
black iron armor. With a tower shield and a double axe, he looked like an ancient god.
The guy had shield in his name, so his shield was especially strong. Han Sen's claws
attacked the shield and only left a mark about 3 inches deep. In terms of defense, Mad Shield
was definitely the equivalence of a sacred-blood creature.
If it were not for the fact that the ghost-pawed claws were berserk, ordinary sacred-blood
weapons would be even less threatening to him.
"Unfortunately, he is not a pretty woman spirit." Han Sen felt ashamed. Initially, he
wanted to form a gang full of pretty spirits. However, spirits were so rare that he might as
well recruit some male spirits first.
In the future, the Crystal Palace needed a lot of help on board in order to gain a huge
amount of sea creatures. However, Han Sen did not want to recruit too many humans, but
preferred his own spirits.
2807
After resting for half a day, Han Sen went to the shore again and asked about the situation
nearby.
This was Yellowstone Sea. Not far from the beach was a forest. In the forest there were a
lot of human shelters. However, there were also a lot of spirit shelters. Humans and spirits
were fighting intensely.
"This is somewhere that is truly designed for human cultivation. On the icefield there are
so few resources that I can't even have any knight spirits." Han Sen thought to himself.
As he was thinking how he should make use of his current resources, he suddenly heard a
crack in his sea of soul, which made Han Sen feel happy. He looked to his sea of soul and saw
the light cocoon of the golden growler had broken. The golden growler that was all golden
and shiny came out of the cocoon. It seemed that its body had turned into gold completely,
like a gold statue, looking much stronger.
Berserk super creature golden growler: mount.
The berserk golden growler had enhanced greatly in both speed and strength. It could
even be compared to the sacred-blood mounts in Second God's Sanctuary. In addition, its
ability to change size was something that an ordinary sacred-blood mount did not have.
Han Sen fed the black crystal to the snowy wolf, and the mutant snowy wolf turned into a
berserk beast soul after just one day.
As he fed the black crystal to his beast souls, Han Sen ordered Mermaid Princess to take
the Crystal Palace to the icefield.
Because the resources were rich near Yellowstone Sea, beast souls were relatively cheap in
that area. If he wanted to sell his beast souls, he should go back to Goddess Shelter to get a
good price.
When he went back, Han Sen tried to make the Crystal Palace go directly to the sea near
Goddess Shelter. His journey was quite smooth.
2808
The Goddess Shelter was surrounded by the ocean in three directions. Therefore, it was
easy to get to the sea near the shelter. He did not encounter other shelters under the water
and he saved himself the trouble of traveling through the mountainous region.
On his way back, Han Sen hunted a large number of primitive creatures and some mutant
creatures he found in the water, put them on the back of the golden growler, and returned to
Goddess Shelter.
When people in the shelter saw the golden growler and mountain of meat, they were all
surprised. There were less and less creatures that they could hunt nearby, so they had never
imagined a scene like this.
Hearing the news, Yang Manli also came by. Seeing the huge pile of creatures, she was also
dazed.
"Manli, count the meat and you can decide how to sell them." Han Sen then transferred all
the primitive beast souls and mutant beast souls he had gained to Yang Manli, asking her to
sell them all.
Yang Manli saw the dozens of beast souls that Han Sen transferred to her, many of which
werenot only mutant, but also berserk, which made her feel quite incredulous.
"Where did you get the meat and beast souls?" Yang Manli looked at Han Sen with a
complicated expression.
"I hunted them from the sea." Han Sen knew that the creatures looked like they were from
the ocean and there was no way he could hide it.
"The sea?" Yang Manli became even more surprised. It was much harder to hunt in the sea
than on the land.
"I'm such a guy that could kill the tiger on the mountain and dragon in the sea. Isn't it
absolutely normal for me to be able to hunt in the ocean? No need to look at me like that,"
2809
Yang Manli did not want to smile. Although Han Sen was joking, she understood that the
difficulty of the task was no joke.
"How did he achieve that?" Yang Manli felt it was more and more difficult for her to
understand Han Sen. When she was in First God's Sanctuary, she felt Han Sen was inferior
to Dollar. However, after they met in Second God's Sanctuary, what Han Sen did astonished
her every time.
At this moment, Yang Manli no longer had the thought she first had. She only felt it was
more and more difficult for her to know Han Sen. She did not know what kind of guy he
was.
2810
The members of Goddess Gang all bought some meat and beast soul set a very low price.
However, people outside of the gang could only purchase the meat and beast souls at a high
price. Even so, there were still many people competing for them.
The resources at Goddess Shelter were so limited that if they did not compete for it, lots of
people wanted it.
Han Sen planned to sell some stuff like this every once in a while in the future. The money
he earned would be enough for him to spend in the Alliance.
However, Han Sen was not really obsessed. He did not want to waste too much time on it
but want to focus on his own evolution instead.
There was much meat of the golden crab left. It would take Han Sen a few days to eat
them all. In addition, to eat the same thing every day was not fun, and he wanted to change
to other food once in a while.
Han Sen decided to take a few days off. When he finished eating the meat of the golden
crab, he thought it was time for him to try to kill the berserk gargoyle in the nest.
When he returned to Daphne, Annie ignored him when he went to see his girlfriend, not
even glancing at him.
Han Sen was happy enough that Annie did not do anything. He did not want to provoke
her and ignored her as well.
2811
"Han Sen, aren't you interested in the ancient language? An expert in that area has come
recently. If you're interested, you could go see him."
Hearing Ji Yanran's words, Han Sen was immediately excited. He quickly asked, "which
ancient language expert? Why would we have one here?"
Ji Yanran smiled and said, "Professor Xu is very talented in linguistics. Also, he is quite a
celebrity in the Alliance. Besides ancient language, he has studied a lot of languages from
other species."
"If he is famous, will he ignore me if I just go see him?" asked Han Sen.
"I don't think so. The management asked him to come over to teach us some knowledge
about Crystallizers. You could go and have a look first. If you have the opportunity, just ask
him about the ancient language. That should be fine," Ji Yanran replied.
Han Sen knew what had happened. Since the last incident, Daphne did not have a chance
to undertake a task again. New people were recruited, and some affairs were rearranged.
This time, the management asked Professor Xu to teach them about the Crystallizer
culture, so obviously there will be no task in a short amount of time. This also showed that
the management was paying a lot of attention to Daphne.
Han Sen was naturally very interested in the ancient language. He now could read
everything in Dongxuan sutra, but it did not mean he could understand them. Han Sen still
did not understand many parts and he did not want to practice the martial arts before he
understood what was going on.
When it was time for the lecture of Professor Xu, Han Sen went to attend. Unexpectedly,
he saw the fat squad leader and other cookhouse soldiers. After chatting with them for a
while, he then learned that the lecture was compulsory. Except for some higher officers and
guards including Annie and Han Sen, everyone needed to go to the lecture on time.
2812
The language of Crystallizer was too complicated. In other words, they were not even
words, but more like images. All sorts of complicated lines were put together to make an
image that looked like the inner structure of a machine. It was indeed very difficult to learn
the meaning.
Even with Han Sen's brain which had been strengthened, he felt it was difficult to
memorize those images. The other soldiers felt even more painful. When they went to the
lecture, they felt like they were not understanding anything.
Although it was very difficult to learn, Han Sen was still paying attention to the lecture
and tried to memorize. There seemed to be some kind of a connection between the nine-life
cat and the Crystallizers. In addition, he would go to the ruins anyways in the future, so it
would not hurt if he understood more about the Crystallizer language.
After Professor Xu's lecture, Han Sen quickly walked to the professor and saluted to him.
"Professor Xu, I have a question regarding other languages that I want to ask you. I wonder if
you have the time?"
Professor Xu was a general in terms of military ranks, which was much higher than Han
Sen's. However, Professor Xu did not have any power.
"Is it about the Crystallizers? Tell me about it." Professor Xu was quite easy-going.
"I want to ask you something about the ancient language of the Alliance," Han Sen said.
Professor Xu looked Han Sen up and down in surprise and asked, "you have studied the
ancient language?"
Currently, although the Alliance did not put less emphasis on liberal arts, many young
people were more willing to spend time on practicing hyper geno arts. After all, that would
bring them direct benefits. In addition, that would help them to survive and cultivate in the
God century. Very few people would spend a large amount of time to read books and study.
2813
Professor Xu did not know whether Han Sen had really learned the ancient language or he
was just trying to kiss the professor's ass.
"I have studied a little bit. However, I have many confusions and there are not enough
materials for me to clear them," said Han Sen.
"All right. It is about lunchtime. Let's work together and we can chat in the cafeteria."
Professor Xu was not arrogant at all.
If Han Sen was indeed interested in the ancient language, Professor Xu would like to
answer his questions.
Han Sen was overjoyed and followed Professor Xu to the cafeteria. After they had ordered,
they found a quiet spot to chat and eat.
Initially, Professor Xu thought even if Han Sen had learned the ancient language, he
probably only knew some superficial things. After all, Han Sen was too young.
However, after chatting with Han Sen, he found that Han Sen had worked hard on ancient
language. Han Sen was also quite talented and knowledgeable, which surprised Professor Xu.
Han Sen's level was beyond his age.
"Han Sen, do you have any relatives studying the ancient language?" Professor Xu couldn't
help asking.
"No, my family used to have an alloy factory. But it was closed later." Han Sen looked at
Professor Xu, not understanding why the professor asked that.
"Okay, so when did you start to learn the ancient language?" Professor Xu asked again.
"Probably two years ago," said Han Sen. In fact, he just started before he evolved, so he
had learned about a year at most.
2814
Professor Xu was even more surprised. In two years, Han Sen had achieved so much,
which was very rare. Han Sen was probably extremely talented in this area, otherwise he
cannot have done so well.
In fact, Han Sen did not have other special talents. The reason he was learning fast was
that his brain had absorbed the red crystal and developed again. Both his memory and
analysis had been greatly improved. As he remembered more and analyzed more, he
naturally became better in this area.
Because they shared common interests, Professor Xu and Han Sen felt more and more
happy as they chatted. And Han Sen impressed Professor Xu even more.
Professor Xu told some things to Han Sen, which Han Sen could quickly remember and
understand. He could even discuss with Professor Xu or raise a deeper question, which made
Professor Xu appreciate Han Sen a lot.
As the two were chatting, they forgot to eat. In the end, their food had gone cold, and they
were the only two persons left in the cafeteria. When the cookhouse was about to close, they
had to leave.
Before he left, Professor Xu gave Han Sen some materials on the ancient language and
asked Han Sen to read them. He also told Han Sen to ask himself if Han Sen did not
understand.
2815
After chatting with Professor Xu for a long while, Han Sen felt he was inspired. The
materials he got from Professor Xu were also a great help to him. For the things that he
couldn't understand before, he had managed to perceive them after reading Professor Xu's
materials.
After that, when he read Dongxuan Sutra again, he had many new understandings.
Although there were still places that he did not understand, he had a more profound grasp of
the text.
Unfortunately, there were too many technical terminologies about cultivation in

Dongxuan Sutra. Because it was written a long time ago, Han Sen still felt difficult to
understand and translate everything with what he had learned.
However, after reading the materials and asking Professor Xu some questions, Han Sen
had some new gain and translated another technique.
The reason that Han Sen was able to do that was that he had read Yin Yang Sutra, which
Yin Yang Blast was based on.
This technique in Dongxuan Sutra was focused on the yin force, which had a lot of
similarity with the Yin Yang Sutra.
However, obviously the technique was better. If he could practice well, he could make his
force to penetrate a large object. It was a bit exaggerating to say he could hit the bull behind
the mountain, but it would not be difficult for him to penetrate through a steel plate of
several feet thick.
2816
Han Sen was a big fan of the yin force, so he practiced according to the technique recorded
in the Sutra. If he was able to reach that level, in the future, he could hit the inner organs of
the creature when he met one and did not need to break their tough skin and bones.
After several days, Han Sen felt he had already been able to use the yin force better.
Originally, he could only penetrate 3 to 4 inches, but now he could penetrate 1 foot already.
"This sutra is indeed a great book. It deserves to be called the very best secret technique of
a strong man. If I could learn the true content, it should be even much better than Jadeskin."
Han Sen wanted to translate the entire text right away, but he cannot rush. If he practiced
before he understood, there might be danger and risk. There is no geno solution designed for
Dongxuan sutra, so he might hurt himself.
When he had rested for more than ten days, eating golden crab every day in the shelter, he
had eventually finished eating the crab and gained seven sacred geno points. Currently, Han
Sen had twenty-eight sacred geno points.
Han Sen: super body: king spirit
Status: evolver
Lifespan: three hundred
Requirement for next evolution: one hundred geno points
Geno points owned: ordinary geno points 100, primitive geno points 100, mutant geno
points 43, sacred geno points 28
Checking his progress, Han Sen felt the number was quite good for someone who had
entered Second God's Sanctuary for less than a year.
Currently, Han Sen's fitness index had definitely passed a hundred and twenty. It took a
test for him to find out the exact number. Anyway, he was much stronger than Tiger of
Blueblood in the past now.
2817
Han Sen estimated that when he maxed out on all four types of geno points, he should be
able to reach a hundred and seventy or a hundred and eighty. He wondered how strong the
super creatures of Second God's Sanctuary were and whether he would be able to hunt them
by then.
It was too early to think about that at this point. The most important thing for him was to
fill up his sacred geno points. As for mutant geno points, Han Sen was not that worried,
because there were a lot of mutant geno points in the ocean. If he had patience, it would be
easy for him to fill up the mutant geno points.
However, in order to kill a sacred-blood creature in the ocean, it would take a lot of work.
Human's ability to fight would be reduced greatly in the water and they cannot breathe in
the water. To fight a sea creature on the same level as him, even Han Sen was scared.
Once he had an accident in deep ocean, there was no way for him to run.
"I will go kill the berserk gargoyle first." Han Sen entered God's sanctuary again, making
up his mind to go to the nest.
Sacred-blood beast souls were still very attractive in Han Sen's eyes. In addition, the beast
souls from the eggs were normally very good and of rare types.
However, before Han Sen even left the Goddess Shelter, Zhu Ting found him.
"Captain, I heard you have several berserk mutant beast souls in the onesyou brought
back?" Zhu Ting grinned and asked.
"There are two. What? You want them?" Han Sen looked at Zhu Ting, smiling.
"Yes, yes. Name your price." Zhu Ting nodded quickly. A berserk mutant beast soul could
even have similar abilities to sacred-blood beast souls. Of course Zhu Ting wanted something
like that.
2818
In such damned place, if he had a berserk mutant beast soul, he could have a much better
life because it would be easy for him to kill anything but sacred-blood creatures.
"Easy, you have Seven Twists to trade," Han Sen smiled and said.
Zhu Ting suddenly had a long face and said, "brother, you don't understand. I do not dare
to give you Seven Twists, otherwise the Chen's will never forgive me."
"Then I have no way to help you. Just purchase them from Yang Manli," Han Sen said,
looking helpless.
"No, her price is incredibly high. Except for those who are rich, no one has that kind of
money."
Zhu Ting was depressed. If he had that kind of money, he wouldn't go to Han Sen.
In fact, Han Sen told Yang Manli that there was no rush to sell the berserk mutant beast
souls, which was why Yang Manli's price was high. He was just trying to show off the power
of Goddess Gang and did not plan to sell for real.
Of course, if someone were really willing to pay a high price, Yang Manli would not turn it
down.
"I could not help you with that." Han Sen patted Zhu Ting on his shoulder and left the
shelter.
Zhu Ting looked at Han Sen, puzzled. He did not understand how Han Sen was able to get
so many nice stuff.
Han Sen spent much less time than him in Second God's Sanctuary. However, in less than
one year, at such a bad Place, Han Sen had even sold berserk mutant beast souls, which was
astonishing.
Zhu Ting gritted his teeth and decided to purchase the berserk violent at first. He only had
enough money to buy this one because of the high price Yang Manli gave.
2819
However, when Zhu Ting found Yang Manli, Yang Manli told him that not only berserk
mutant beast souls, even mutant beast souls were sold out.
"Dammit. So many rich people." Zhu Ting regretted that he did not buy violent ape when
he could, and now he did not even have the chance.
"It seems that I must have a conversation with Han Sen. He must have better beast souls.
Maybe that item could make him give me some better beast souls," Zhu Ting muttered to
himself.
2820
When Han Sen was at the nest again, he summoned all his beast souls.
For the time he spent in the Alliance, the golden pincer king had already been evolved into
a berserk sacred-blood beast soul, and the golden armor looked even better at this point.
The gargoyle glyph had also been summoned. The desert bird was hovering over his head,
enhancing all the beast souls further. Han Sen felt he had enough strength to blow up a
planet.
Of course, that was only an illusion. However, he was much better than before.
Into the nest again, the silver berserk gargoyle quickly rushed toward him.
Han Sen did not dodge this time, blocking the gargoyle's arm with his ghost-pawed claws.
Bang!
The claws and the arm of the gargoyle suddenly clashed, leaving a new long injury on the
gargoyle's arm. Silver blood suddenly started to flow.
Han Sen stepped half a step back. His strength was no weaker than this berserk creature.
The gargoyle roared fiercely, trying to grab Han Sen with its claws, its nails looking like
silver daggers.
Han Sen was not weaker than it in terms of either strength or speed. In addition, his
footwork was much better than the creatures. So, there was no way Han Sen would let it
2821
grab him. As he swayed, not only had he dodged the attacks, but he had also managed to
leave scratches on the gargoyle, making it bleed.
The gargoyle roared angrily, but it could do nothing to Han Sen. It could not even touch
Han Sen's body because Han Sen's kiting skills were so good.
As Han Sen was feeling content, the gargoyle suddenly scratched at him. Just when he
dodged the attack, the arms of the gargoyle suddenly gained 2 inches and still clawed at him.
The ten nails looking like silver daggers suddenly hit Han Sen's armor.
Ding!
The sound of metal made people's ear hurt. However, the nails that looked like daggers
did not manage to penetrate the armor, but only left some shallow marks on it.
Han Sen was more than surprised. Berserk golden armor and berserk gargoyle glyph
combined, the defense was incredibly strong. Even the berserk gargoyle did not manage to
hurt him.
This strike gave Han Sen more confidence. He took back the ghost-pawed claws and hit
the gargoyle with his fists.
Boom boom!
His fists were thrown, and legs were dancing.
His fists hit gargoyle, making it step back continuously.
The gargoyle was overpowered by Han Sen and killed by Han Sen in the end using the yin
force.
"Berserk sacred-blood creature inferno gargoyle killed. No beast soul gained. Meat
inedible."
2822
Han Sen was dazed. It was the first time he encountered such a result. There was no beast
soul or meat. What bad luck exclamation were
Luckily, Han Sen did not mind. There was an egg, which 100% would produce a sacred-
blood beast soul. In his hand, it was the same as a berserk sacred-blood beast soul.
"What sacred-blood beast soul should it be? I would prefer a pair of wings, were a beast
soul add-on like the devil sword." Han Sen climbed up the cells carefully, looking inside.
There were many cells at this place. However, as he went deeper, he did not see any other
creatures. It seemed that the gargoyle was the only creature there.
"Is there not an egg?" Han Sen became a bit worried. Luckily, very soon he saw the egg,
making him feel relieved.
Walking up to the egg, Han Sen broke it with the claws and heard the familiar voice.
"Producing beast soul…" Han Sen saw a piece of fog coming out of the egg, which
gradually became a beast soul in front of him.
The beast soul looked like it was made of tungsten. It looked like a tiger or a panther. With
a horn looking like a lightning bolt, the creature had wings on its back. As it blinked, it
looked incredibly fierce.
The beast soul turned into a light, entering Han Sen's sea of soul. He suddenly heard a
voice.
"Beast soul produced. Sacred-blood beast soul nightmare gained."
Han Sen quickly looked at the information of nightmare and saw it was a flying beast soul.
He summoned nightmare and suddenly had a huge pair of tungsten devil wings on his
back, looking rather cool.
2823
Han Sen tried its speed and found it was much faster than the sacred-blood wings from
First God's Sanctuary indeed. He almost reached the exit of the nest immediately.
"Ha ha, I can fly again eventually." Han Sen was overjoyed. With the ability to fly, it would
be easier for him to do a lot of things. The sacred-blood wings should be fast enough in
Second God's Sanctuary.
Without hesitation, Han Sen fed the black crystal to nightmare. Berserk sacred-blood
wings should be the fastest humans had ever seen in Second God's Sanctuary.
With nightmare wings, unless he had encountered a super creature, Han Sen could be the
king of Second God's Sanctuary.
"It will be even better if I have sacred-blood bow and arrow. Then, I could go back to the
top and look down on the entire Second God's Sanctuary." Han Sen felt it was a pity that the
sacred-blood bow and arrow beast souls were hard to find. After destroying the egg, Han Sen
did not have any need to stay in Goddess Shelter, so he decided to check out the situation on
the icefield.
Previously, Li Xinglun and the others had already been discussing taking down the royal
spirit shelter. Han Sen wondered if they had achieved an agreement. If the three shelters
could unite to conquer the royal spirit shelter, Han Sen would have the opportunity to gain
another royal spirit.
Using Crystal Palace, Han Sen entered the frozen lake from the sea. The angel, Snow
Charmer, Meowth, and Mad Shield were also summoned by Han Sen. He had no need to
worry about being seen by others, and his trip was rather nice.
Snow Charmer and Mad Shield were in charge of hunting the creature's in the water.
After getting mutant meat, Mermaid Princess and Archangel would serve him. He was
simply in heaven.
2824
When reaching the frozen lake, Han Sen had gained three more mutant geno points,
which was because the mutant creature killed was too big in size, so Han Sen had only
finished one third of it.
As for the gigantic creatures that looked very fierce, he thought he should learn some
hyper geno arts that could be used under the water, so that he could hunt those creatures
later.
Even if he could not eat all that meat, he could feed it to Archangel. When Archangel
transformed, Han Sen would be invincible in Second God's Sanctuary.
"When I go back to the Alliance, I must find a way to get my hands on a hyper geno art
that could be used under the water. I wonder if there is one that could allow me to breathe
under the water," Han Sen wondered.
He came to the Starwheel Shelter again, before Han Sen went to Li Xinglun, Zhu Ting
found Han Sen.
"Han Sen, I eventually found you. I have made an agreement with Blackgod and Philip.
We will attack the royal shelter in a couple of days. Come and help me, will you?" Li Xinglun
said excitedly.
2825
"I am afraid I have to let you down. I am the enemy of Blackgod, so it should be
inconvenient for me to go with you?" Han Sen smiled and said.
"You are the one who injured Blackgod and stole the snake fish king?" Li Xinglun suddenly
remembered, looking at Han Sen in surprise.
"It is no other than me. I don't think we should go together. When you started the fight, I
will join you at that time," Han Sen said.
"That'll do. However, you must stay careful. At that time, all the advanced fighters in
Blackgod Shelter would be there. If Blackgod did anything to harm you, it would be hard for
you to escape. I am in charge of attacking from the West, you could go to my side," Li
Xinglun pondered and said.
"Who is the one in charge of attacking the main gate?" Han Sen asked.
"Blackgod is the strongest, so he's doing that."
After Han Sen asked about a few more details, he got up to leave. However, he had made
up his mind to go to the main gate where Blackgod would be.
Of course, before conquering the shelter, Han Sen would not thwart Blackgod's efforts.
However, after taking the spirit shelter down, Han Sen would not be polite anymore.
It was the first time for the human evolvers to unite together on the icefield. The scale was
huge. Evolvers preparing and transporting supplies were everywhere to be seen. Some better
fighters were in charge of hunting the creatures nearby.
2826
Because the resources were so limited on the icefield, humans were only able to fight
against the royal shelter after developing for a hundred plus years and a couple of
generations.
However, everything needed to be spent on the icefield in order for humans to succeed. If
humans lost, they would have such a heavy loss. Therefore, no one dared to slack.
"In addition, there must be some troubles regarding commanding. Once the shelter was
conquered, no one could guarantee that humans would not fight against each other
regarding the distribution of gains.
Han Sen was in no hurry to go there. It's was no use to go too early. He would like to go
after the fight had started.
Indeed, like Li Xinglun said, the three forces launched a united strike against the royal
shelter after two days. Blackgod Shelter was in charge of attacking the main gate of the royal
shelter.
From afar, Han Sen saw groups of creatures rushing out of the royal shelter, fighting
against human evolvers.
Blackgod took a dozen evolvers who had a fitness level above a hundred, trying to go
inside the shelter. However, they were soon stopped by sacred-blood creatures.
In the other two directions, humans were also stopped by creatures. Fighting could be
heard everywhere, while the silver-haired spirit girl was standing on top of the wall of the
shelter, looking at everything coldly, not planning to move a finger.
Han Sen eventually witnessed a large-scale fight. Han Sen could not see clearly was going
on with Li Xinglun and Philip. However, against the dozen evolvers with a fitness level
above a hundred, nearly 20 sacred-blood creatures had rushed out of the royal shelter,
blocking the attacks from Blackgod shelter completely.
2827
This was obviously not everything the royal shelter had got. There were definitely more
sacred-blood creatures inside the shelter, fighting against enemies from the other two
directions. This royal shelter was incredibly strong.
"One man could never take down a large royal shelter like this one." Han Sen felt quite
impressed. Without uniting the forces on the icefield, an individual could never conquer
shelter like this unless he had the strength of a super creature.
Giant snakes as long as 300 feet, huge beasts that looks like Titans, black winged beasts
and birds flying in the sky. The whole battlefield was a mess. The scene was hundred times
more impressive than a movie.
It was equally magnificent as an interstellar war. In addition, the bloody scene was
something that could not be seen there.
Even Han Sen who was preparing to steal some gains felt his blood burning, wishing to
fight next to the evolvers.
Blackgod was better at commanding than Han Sen thought. In addition, the majority of
the evolvers had been through service, so they were no strangers to fighting together. When
they were besieging creatures, they collaborated well. In fact, the casualties were not huge.
In addition, some were weaker evolvers would be in charge of logistics. Once someone was
hurt, he would be sent out of the battlefield immediately. Not a lot of people died.
"This Blackgod is quite impressive. He is able to command such a large-scale war. Quite
talented," Han Sen thought to himself. However, an enemy was an enemy no matter how
good he was.
Because for more than a hundred years, humans had been bullied by this royal shelter and
fought the shelter multiple times, humans had a profound understanding of how strong the
royal shelter was. After discussion, the three forces launched the attack with preparation.
Although the royal spirit was strong, it started to fall. It seemed that it could not withstand
the attacks from all three forces for a long time.
2828
However, the silver-haired spirit did not plan to attack. She was watching the entire
battlefield coldly on top of the wall, moving her staff once in a while, commanding the
creatures to fight.
"If this continues, the shelter will be conquered if the silver-haired spirit did not have
other creatures to help her," Han Sen thought to himself.
If it were an aristocrat shelter, Han Sen would have gone inside to steal the spirit stone
already. However, it was a royal shelter and he did not know whether there were more
sacred-blood creatures inside. Even if Han Sen went inside, he might not necessarily be able
to find the spirit stone.
As Han Sen was thinking, he saw the silver-haired spirit living the war. However, he did
not join the battlefield, but went back to the shelter.
Han Sen was surprised by her move. Currently, the fight had gone into a very fierce stage.
The army of the creatures were at a disadvantage. If they lost her command, wouldn't they
lose even sooner?
When Han Sen was feeling puzzled, he suddenly saw the earth started to shake on the
battlefield in front of the shelter. Many stones were broken, and silver beetles started to
come out like waves.
Where the silver beetles passed, the bodies of both humans and creatures were eaten up
completely, making one's scalp prickle.
More and more gaps started to appear on the land, and numerous silver beetles came out.
All of a sudden, the entire battlefield was a mess. Both humans and creatures were rushing
to run for their lives. No one had any intention to continue the fight.
Humans and creatures that were fighting against each other a minute ago started to
escape together. It was hard to imagine that they were fighting for life-and-death just now.
2829
Even the huge snake and the giant beast were running as fast as they could. It seemed that
they were very scared of the silver beetles.
Han Sen was also rather scared. However, after careful observation, he found that the
individual of the silver beetles was not that strong. They were slightly stronger than
primitive creatures, but weaker than mutant creatures. However, there were so many of
them and their mouth were really sharp. Even sacred-blood creatures had their weaknesses,
so it was painful for them to have a silver beetle inside their body.
However, Han Sen felt his opportunity had come.
2830
The strength of the silver beetles was only their number and sharp mouths. In fact, their
strength was not too impressive.
However, wearing the golden armor and gargoyle glyph, Han Sen could completely block
out the silver beetles. In addition, he was covered all over, so there was no gap where the
silver beetles could approach him.
Although the silver beetles chased humans away, the creatures were also chased away.
Taking advantage of the mess, he could enter the royal spirit and maybe there was a chance
for him to get the spirit stone.
Han Sen summoned his armor and glyph, sneaking into the shelter in the mess.
Just when he approached the battlefield, waves of silver beetles had come to him,
drowning Han Sen with their little bodies.
Han Sen felt the crackling outside his armor as the silver beetle was trying to bite his
armor. However, because of the double berserk sacred-blood beast souls, even their sharp
mouths could not hurt the armor at all.
Han Sen felt reassured and marched toward the royal spirit in the sea of beetles. Under
the cover of the silver beetles, no one was able to notice him.
Outside the royal spirit, Han Sen jumped over the wall and entered the royal spirit that
looked like a cosmopolitan.
2831
The majority of the creatures had been scared away by the silver beetles. There were
obviously less creatures in the royal shelter, but their number was still astonishing.
Seeing the silver-haired spirit girl walking toward the center of the shelter from afar, Han
Sen gritted his teeth and chased in her direction.
There were no silver beetles inside the shelter, but a lot of creatures rushed to Han Sen.
Han Sen did not linger but spread his nightmare wings, dodging the majority of the
creatures and went toward the spirit girl.
The weird birds and black winged beasts in the sky came toward Han Sen. Han Sen
flapped his wings and dodged the block of the beasts and birds like a butterfly, thanks to the
speed of the berserk sacred-blood wings. He quickly reached where the spirit girl was
standing.
The spirit girl had already come to a large ancient architecture. Feeling the turmoil in the
sky, she looked back standing on the stairs. Seeing Han Sen who was in the sky, her silver
pupils contracted.
Even he was covered in armor, the silver-haired girl still recognized Han Sen who had
once killed her. She was not depending on her eyesight, but her scent that she left on Han
Sen's body when he killed her.
Her face turned cold. The silver-haired girl waved her staff and the birds and beasts
rushed to Han Sen. A dual-headed silver bird and a black bull with wings also rushed to him.
Han Sen did not mind ordinary birds and beasts, because they were much slower and
weaker than Han Sen. Han Sen could kill them as he wanted. However, the silver bird and
flying bull were obviously both sacred-blood creatures. They blocked Han Sen's way among
other creatures.
After doing that, the silver-haired spirit girl did not mind Han Sen anymore and
continued to go inside the mysterious architecture.
2832
After the spirit girl went inside the architecture, two identical black snakes were climbing
on the columns at the gate, flicking out their tongues.
Han Sen had seen one of the black snake before. As time when the spirits were attacking
the Starwheel Shelter, she brought that black snake, which was also a sacred-blood creature.
"How come there are so many sacred-blood creatures in this royal shelter?" Han Sen
frowned.
Not all the royal shelters had a large number of sacred-blood creatures. The number of
sacred-blood creatures in a royal shelter depended on the size of the shelter, the number of
sacred-blood creatures nearby, and the spirit's ability.
In terms of both size and number of sacred-blood creatures, this royal shelter was
exceptional, which showed how strong the silver-haired girl was.
To go back or forward was an impending decision that Han Sen must make. There were so
many creatures here that Han Sen could not be trapped. Once he was trapped, he could
never escape again.
In just one second, Han Sen had decided.
He had already entered the shelter, so it was the perfect opportunity, and he had no
reason to go out.
If the three forces could not take down this royal shelter when they united, since most
sacred-blood creatures were not even inside the shelter at this point, he would never have an
opportunity to try again if he missed this opportunity.
With his eyes cold, Han Sen was calculating all the moves and trajectories of the creatures
he was seeing. In his mind there was a holographic image and a route that would take him
inside the ancient architecture.
Boom!
2833
Flapping his wings, Han Sen made a dive, avoiding the silver bird and flying bull.
However, because he went slower, many creatures on the floor started to jump at him,
throwing themselves at Han Sen who was flying low.
Remaining calm, Han Sen landed on an architecture. When he flew, he avoided the snaps
of the creatures on the land and flew up again.
In the sky, the dual-headed silver bird and other creatures rushed over again. Han Sen
landed again, changing his position continuously and dodging the attacks from different
creatures, going toward the ancient and mysterious architecture like crazy.
There was no way to block him. Han Sen moved quickly among the architectures, flying
up from time to time. He perfectly used the space between the architectures and the
creatures themselves, going to the ancient architecture at last. The creatures were always a
bit too late, not formulating any threat to Han Sen.
That included the two sacred-blood creatures, because they never stopped Han Sen.
However, because he was using the terrain and the creatures, Han Sen did not go straight
but made a huge circle in order to arrive at the ancient architecture.
The two black snakes had come down from the giant columns, blocking the closed stone
gate. They opened their mouths and issued screams at Han Sen, bearing there frightening
fans, looking rather scary.
Han Sen did not pause and went up the stairs, rushing at the two black snakes. Behind
him were all kinds of fierce creatures, looking like ghosts from hell. They followed Han Sen
and tried to take him down.
2834
The mouth of the two black snakes looked like the dark gates toward hell. Their fangs
were each longer than 3 feet, dripping disgusting venom, blocking Han Sen's way.
Han Sen no longer saw a way out. There were only the two snakes. However, he did not
mean to stop at all, but speeded up. With her heart thumping like a drum and blood boiling,
every inch of his muscles was motivated.
Stepping out, Han Sen almost immediately rushed inside the mouth of one of the black
snakes.
Crack!
The black snake quickly closed its mouth, trying to swallow Han Sen like that. However,
blood suddenly spilled, and its snakeskin was ripped from inside. Blood and the golden
figure both came out. The three purple lightning bolts shone.
Boom!
Han Sen rushed out of the stomach of the snake and hit the giant stone gate of the ancient
building, smashing one of the doors and going inside without hesitation.
The inside of the ancient architecture looked like a temple, full of mysterious symbols and
statues of deities. Inside the temple, a statue of ghost more than 100 feet tall stood like a
demon.
Between the brows of the ghost there was a silver gem about the size of a fist, which
should be the spirit stone of the silver-haired girl.
2835
Under the statute, the silver-haired girl had changed into her fighting state. Her perfect
body covered in silver armor, she looked lean and dedicate with a perfect curve.
Holding the silver slim sword, the girl had cold light in her eyes, staring at Han Sen.
Han Sen quickly rushed toward the girl. Initially, he thought the sacred-blood creatures
would chase him inside, but they were all guarding outside the architecture and none
entered the gate.
Han Sen was overjoyed. Just coping with the silver-haired spirit girl was much easier for
him. In addition, he had killed her once. Even if he could not kill her this time, it would be
easy for him to get the spirit stone.
Seeing Han Sen was approaching the statue, the silver-haired girl exclaimed coldly and
slashed her silver sword at Han Sen's throat, almost reaching her throat immediately.
Han Sen was astonished. Last time, he deliberately took the strike that went through his
body, so it did not matter how fast her sword was, since Han Sen did not want to dodge at
all.
However, as she cut his throat this time, he would be beheaded if he did not dodge, which
could never happen.
Fighting the silver-haired girl face to face, Han Sen felt how fast her sword was. Stepping
back, Han Sen raised the ghost-pawed claws to block her strike and managed to save himself.
Ding!
The silver sword and the ghost-pawed claws clashed, making noise of metal. Feeling a
huge force, Han Sen could not help stepping back. Her strength was even a bit stronger than
his.
2836
After the strike, the silver-haired girl did not stop her attacks. Like silver lightning bolts,
she continued to hit Han Sen with her sword, forcing him to defend himself with no chance
to fight back.
After taking a dozen strikes, Han Sen felt the sword was so fast and unpredictable that he
could only go back and could not even leave.
Same as her sword, the girl had incredibly fast footwork as well. She followed Han Sen
like a shadow, not giving him any chance to breathe.
Ding ding ding!
Although Han Sen had blocked all the strikes from the girl, his berserk ghost-pawed claws
were chipped by the slim sword of hers. Han Sen's arm was also numb.
Until this moment had Han Sen realized how lucky he was to kill the silver-haired girl last
time. If he did not surprise her by taking this sword with his body and take advantage of her
carelessness, he would never have had any chance.
After all, Han Sen had much worse fitness at that time. He was at a disadvantage facing
the silver-haired girl this time still, which meant he would have suffered even more last time
if it were not for his scheme.
It seemed that the silver-haired girl hated Han Sen to his guts. She did not conserve any
energy, forcing Han Sen to step back with her sword.
Changing his footwork and using kiting skills, Han Sen was not the match of the silver-
haired girl because he did not know any advanced claws skills. He was merely using the
claws at a knife with Bladestorm. If it were not for the good footwork that Han Sen had, he
would have been killed by her a long time ago.
Even with his footwork, Han Sen was still hit so hard that he could not fight back. All he
could do was to step back inside the hall in order to avoid the girl's sword. Otherwise, even if
his claws did not break, his arm would be broken.
2837
The sword skills of the silver-haired girl were excellent. She almost became one with her
sword, crossing the sky like a lightning bolt. She was so fast that her figure became a blur.
Han Sen tried to use the blocking technique in Dongxuan Sutra to block the sword of the
girl. However, he knew nothing about her sword skills and did not know what the moves
were. Unable to determine which move was the important one, he could not block her
sword.
Also, the sword was so fast that even with Han Sen's eyesight, he could not see it clearly,
which made it even harder for him to block it.
Ding!
Han Sen missed a strike and quickly avoided his vital parts. The cut was made on his
shoulder and blood started to flow through the cracks of the armor.
Han Sen was shocked. Even the golden armor with gargoyle glyph could not block the
silver slim sword, which showed how sharp the sword was.
The silver-haired girl became even fiercer in her attacks. Waving her sword faster and
faster, she made it more and more difficult for Han Sen.
As the sword was about to reach Han Sen's face, Han Sen did not have his claws in place in
time, so he could no longer block his strike.
"That's it." Han Sen gritted his teeth and summoned Mad Shield, putting him in front of
Han Sen to bear the strike from the silver-haired girl. Han Sen quickly rushed to the giant
statue and went for the spirit stone, no longer lingering.
Ding!
Han Sen heard steel being ripped apart. The tower shield of Mad Shield was cut deeply by
the silver-haired girl, almost breaking in half.
2838
Chapter 530: Twin
Chapter 530: Twin
Han Sen wanted to take back Mad Shield, but the sword of the girl was too fast indeed.
Before he took Mad Shield back, another flash flew across.
Crack!
This time, the tower shield was cut in half for real. The slim sword cut to the tall figure of
Mad Shield like a lightning bolt. With a flash, there was a line added to the body of Mad
Shield.
Boom!
The body of Mad Shield fell into two halves. The spirit was killed like that.
Not having any time to regret the loss of the aristocrat spirit that he had gained not long
ago, Han Sen ran toward the statue at full speed.
Treading Cloud, Han Sen had eventually put the footwork into use. Running like wind,
Han Sen rushed to the statute like a tornado.
However, the silver-haired girl was not slower than him at all, but even faster. Catching
up with him momentarily, she stepped her sword at Han Sen's back.
Without turning back, a golden worm covered in red armor appeared behind Han Sen,
blocking the girl's sword, while Han Sen jumped up and spread the nightmare wings,
throwing himself at the sparkling spirit stone between the statue's brows.
Ding ding ding!
2839
The three strikes cut the golden rock worm king consecutively, and the red armor was cut
deeply. Even the shell of the worm king was broken. Golden blood started to flow.
Luckily, the pet armor that had become a berserk super beast soul was much harder than
the tower shield, so the golden rock worm king was not killed after taking three strikes.
Han Sen took back the golden rock worm king. The spirit stone was right in front of him.
Even if the silver-haired girl came at this moment, there was no time for her to stop him
from taking the stone.
However, when Han Sen's fingers were about to touch the spirit stone, he suddenly felt a
strong anxiety. His back was covered in cold sweat.
"Something's wrong…" As Han Sen felt that, he saw a golden figure coming from behind
the giant head of the statue. At the same time, a gold sword went to Han Sen's chest.
That sword was so fast and Han Sen was so close that there was no time for him to dodge.
Whoosh!
The golden sword pierced the golden armor into his chest. Han Sen then saw the person
who stabbed him. It was a girl with wavy blonde hair and golden eyes covered in golden
armor, holding a golden slim sword.
Except for the fact that everything was golden on her body, the girl looked almost
identical to the silver-haired girl. They were almost like two dolls made from the same mold,
only with different colors of their armor and hair.
"Boom!"
The blonde girl kicked Han Sen down to the floor. Han Sen fell hard and saw that on the
back of the statue there was another face. The statue was two-faced, and between the
eyebrows of the face in the back, there was another spirit stone, which was golden and
shiny.
2840
"Twin spirits?" Han Sen eventually understood why the silver-haired girl would be so
relaxed to fight Han Sen alone, not asking the creatures to hit him.
Because that was unnecessary. The spirit shelter was in fact a rare double spirit shelter. In
addition to the silver-haired girl, there was a similarly good blonde girl.
Han Sen could not even get rid of the silver-haired girl, let alone two girls.
Without any hesitation, the moment when Han Sen fell to the ground, he got up and
brushed toward the outside. Motivating his body and cracking his bones, Han Sen pushed
his potentials to his limit.
The silver-haired girl and blonde girl did not mean to let him go. The two beautiful but
deadly figures rushed toward Han Sen like to lightning bolts.
Blood spilled like rain. Han Sen had used the kiting skills to his limit. However, all he
could do was to avoid his vital parts. The silver and golden slim sword continued to leave
one injury after another on his body.
The sword skills of the blonde girl and silver-haired girl were compatible. They
complement each other and were much stronger when used alone. Han Sen did not even
want to fight anymore. He had miscalculated from the very beginning, so he did not have a
chance to win again. All he could do was to go out as fast as he could in order to survive.
With blood covering his body, Han Sen was extremely lucid. His eyes cold, he quickly
calculated every possibly as fast as he could. Han Sen only had one goal. Under the attack of
both royal spirit's, he did not any chance to get the spirit stone again.
Every step he made was traded with his injury. Every step was carefully designed, but it
could not save him from being hurt.
At this point, Han Sen had no other ways than trading injuries for his life. When he
reached at the stone gate, he was covered in a lot of blood already.
2841
At this point, Han Sen could only celebrate the fact that he had both the armor and the
glyph. Otherwise, even if he had practiced Jadeskin, he would have died a million times.
The effect of the armor and glyph blocked the majority of the force on the swords of the
girls. When the swords hit him, the remaining force was less than 30%, only leaving shallow
marks on him.
Although they seemed scary, they were not deadly, allowing Han Sen to fight again.
However, outside the architecture were full of all kinds of creatures including sacred-
blood creatures like the black snake, looking even more scary than hell.
Han Sen no longer had other options. If he could go out, he could survive. Those sacred-
blood creatures were still inferior to the girls. In addition, they were less intelligent, which
was Han Sen's opportunity.
Boom!
With all kinds of scary creatures at the door, Han Sen did not cringe but rushed into them,
thanks to his armor.
The flying bull fiercely threw itself at Han Sen, charging Han Sen with its horns.
However, the next second, a huge golden creature fell from the sky, smashing all the
creatures nearby.
"Rush out!" Han Sen threw himself onto the back of the golden growler which was the size
of a hill and roared, grabbing his hair.
The golden growler route and ran into the group of creatures like crazy, getting rid of the
creatures and marching toward the main gate.
2842
As a super mount, the golden growler was no weaker than a sacred-blood mount of Second
God's Sanctuary after becoming berserk. In addition, its giant body was extremely fast.
Every step it made was more than 300 feet. Even with the speed of the silver-haired girl, she
could not catch up with it.
In addition, most creatures were like ants in front of the golden growler, unable to block
its way.
Even so, numerous creatures still threw themselves at the mount, biting at it and making
it bleed. As the golden blood was spilled, the golden growler rolled in pain.
As Han Sen killed the creatures that threw themselves at him, birds and flying beasts were
charging him from the sky. With blood and dead bodies of creatures everywhere, it was
incredibly violent.
Boom!
Han Sen was hit hard on his head. It was the beak of the two-headed silver bird. Although
Han Sen's helmet was not broken, it was so painful that Han Sen screamed and almost fell
from the golden growler.
The golden growler had God knows how many creatures on its body. Bleeding
everywhere, golden growler was still the king of First God's Sanctuary.
With a roar, it fiercely jumped up into the sky like a hill. When it fell, several palaces were
smashed and there was almost an earthquake in the future royal shelter. A lot of creatures
were killed and the majority of the creatures on its body were shaken down.
2843
Han Sen grabbed the golden hair of the mount and managed to stay on top.
The golden growler got up and ran toward the main gate again. Groups of creatures came
up to it.
Fight fight fight!
It was the first time for Han Sen to be trapped in such a hard battle. He had no idea how
many creatures he had killed. His hand became numb, but more creatures kept coming at
him.
A mile from the main gate, the golden growler roared and fell to the ground, smashing the
earth.
It was covered in golden blood and its skin was broken everywhere by numerous
creatures. One of its paws no longer looked intact, baring bones. It was incredible that the
mount had lasted so long.
Han Sen took back the golden growler and spread his wings, flying outside the shelter.
However, all the bird creatures and flying beasts were coming at him already, especially
the flying bull, diving at him with its horns likes spears.
Without the protection of the golden growler, Han Sen knew that he could not be stopped
again. Seeing the two-headed silver bird chasing him from the back, Han Sen gritted his
teeth and charged the flying bull.
A black lightning bolt and a golden lightning bolt clashed. When Han Sen's head was
about to hit the horns, he suddenly contracted his wings and flipped in the sky, putting his
legs forward, clipping the neck of the bull and bowed to hit the bull's stomach hard.
Boom!
The ghost-pawed claws stepped into the stomach of the black bull with fierce force. Han
Sen pulled hard and blood was spilled.
2844
A scream sounded, and the magnificent body of the bull fell to the ground.
Han Sen stepped on the back of the black bull and summoned his wings, rushing out of the
shelter.
Boom!
Hearing a loud object fall, Han Sen then heard the voice.
"Sacred-blood creature inferno bull killed. Beast soul of inferno bull gained. Eat its meat to
gain 0 to 10 sacred geno points."
However, Han Sen had no time to mind those. Like a butterfly covered in blood, he broke
the blockage of the flying creatures and came out of the royal shelter.
Seeing Han Sen going out of the shelter, the silver-haired girl looked mad. However, there
was nothing she could do.
Under these circumstances, the men still managed to leave the shelter, so there were no
other methods that she could adopt.
Outside the shelter, both creatures and humans had left. The silver beetles were going
back to the
underground. Han Sen's berserk nightmare wings were incredibly fast, and he quickly
disappeared on the icefield.
Back to the Crystal Palace, Han Sen treated his wounds as he thought about the twin
spirits that he ran into.
Han Sen did not regret at all. All he could think about at this point was how to take the
twin spirits for himself.
He want them so much. Rare twin spirits, both royal. They were so scarce. Coupled with
their strength and beauty, it was a gift from heaven.
2845
"I must have them," Han Sen thought, feeling resentful.
However, the twin spirits were so powerful and had so many sacred-blood creatures.
When Han Sen entered the shelter, only several sacred-blood creatures were guarding the
shelter. If it were any other time, there should be at least 3 to 4 dozen sacred-blood creatures
inside. So, it was very unlikely for him to go inside again.
However, that did not make Han Sen give up his greedy thought. He was determined to
have the twin spirits, so no matter how hard it was, he will have them.
"In order to have them, I must first have the ability to beat them and get the two spirit
stones. The sacred-blood creatures were not that frightening. After all, they were not
intelligent. There is always a way to cope with them. However, the spirit sisters are very
clever and powerful. If I am not able to beat them, I can never have the spirit stones." Han
Sen thought back on their sword skills.
Han Sen had taken countless strikes from the sisters. He had at least 100 to 200 injuries on
his body. With his experience to fight the silver-haired girl, Han Sen had learned their sword
skills.
"Give me some time, and I will come up with a solution for sure." Han Sen was certain that
he had this ability.
Their sword skills were so strange and fast. With the two working together, there was
almost no solution.
However, no matter how strong their sword skills were, there was a pattern to it. As long
as there was a pattern, there must be a solution. Han Sen was confident that he could think
of a way to tackle that.
"Wait for it, you two will become mine next time," Han Sen was determined.
2846
Although he had sacrificed Mad Shield, luckily, he had killed a lot of creatures in the
shelter. He had gained several primitive beast souls and a mutant beast soul, in addition to
the sacred-blood beast soul of inferno bull. He did not really suffer a loss.
2847
Chapter 532: Double Fly
Chapter 532: Dual Fly
Sacred-Blood Inferno Bull: Shapeshifting beast soul.
Han Sen looked at his new beast soul with a touch of hesitation. He had did not expect it to
be a sacred-blood shapeshifting beast soul. Too bad it was not a humanoid beast soul. Once it
transformed, it could only be able to battle with its Inferno Bull's appearance.
Han Sen was not really interested in this type of shapeshifting beast soul, but an Inferno
Bull had the ability to fly. A beast soul like this would sell for a high price.
And if he used black crystals to evolve it into a Berserk beast soul, its selling price would
be even higher.
There was another Mutant beast soul that was also a Shield beast soul, but Han Sen was
not particularly interested in that type. He thus made plans to sell it further down the line.
If there's a humanoid shapeshifting beast soul, the chances of beating the Twin Spirit in
battle will be much higher, Han Sen thought to himself.
Although the Fairy Queen's ability in the Second God's Sanctuary was close to that of the
beast soul, she was prone to a particular weakness: When she was shapeshifted, she could no
longer wear armor. If that happened, Han Sen's defenses would be too low. He had no hope
of withstanding attacks from the creatures from the Second God's Sanctuary.
2848
This entire situation had yet to yield a solution. Although Han Sen's wounds were not
grievous, they were genuinely quite serious. So he was for now sidelined, and he was left to
think of how the Twin Spirit might be beaten.
Before he returned to the Alliance, Han Sen went to see Li XingLun. He asked him to keep
an eye out for anyone who was selling Humanoid-shapeshifting beast souls.
"A humanoid-shapeshifting beast soul? That sort of thing is extremely rare in the Icefield.
Even if someone managed to get one, there's no way they would be willing to trade," Li
XingLun said.
"I would offer a sacred-blood shapeshifting beast soul in exchange. Although it's a beast,
and not a humanoid, it possesses the ability of flight. Furthermore, it is a Berserk beast soul."
Han Sen explained.
"A Berserk sacred-blood shapeshifting beast soul that has a flying ability? Can such a thing
actually be real?" Li XingLun's face conveyed his shock, as he looked at Han Sen.
They were both shapeshifting beast souls. Generally, the beast soul was not as good as a
humanoid one, but the combination of it being a Berserk beast soul and its flying abilities
changed the stakes. The price of a Berserk beast soul was higher than that of an ordinary
beast soul, but the ability of flight made its value even greater.
"Of course it's true - do I have to lie?" Han Sen did not summon the Inferno Bull because
he had not yet raised it to become Berserk. If he wished to sell it in the future, summoning it
now would be a problem. This was because the Berserk one would look different to the one
now, and would be easier for others to discover.
"Okay, I will help you in asking around. How will I find you, if I have news?" Li Zing Lun
asked.
"I am in the middle of conscription; it would be inconvenient for us to communicate. But

I'll soon travel to the Starwheel Shelter, so we can talk there later." Han Sen said.
2849
"Okay." Li XingLun said this straightforwardly but did not elaborate any further.
Han Sen then traveled from the Starwheel Shelter to the Alliance. While he healed the
wounds he had incurred, he also tried to think how he might crack the Twin Spirit's sword
skills.
With Han Sen's knowledge opposed to their sword skills, all he would need is a little more
time to conjure a blocking skill that would prevent their attacks. But their attacks would
come at the same time, and to fight them all was different to battling an opponent one-to-
one.
Han Sen wasn't entirely sure whether he could block both of their sword skills. To be safe,
Han Sen decided to learn a hyper geno art to withstand their sword skills.
Because of this, he went to the Saint Hall community in the military base to find the hyper
geno art he desired.
The Twin Spirit's sword skills relied entirely on speed, so there were many ways to
overcome their flurry of attacks. One could use speed to beat their own speed, but another
could enable a high defense to withstand each hit. Han Sen had seen many evolvers' hyper
geno arts, but none had satisfied him.
The military's Saint Hall community, compared to the Saint Hall community ordinary
people could visit, offered a far wider variety of hyper geno art.
After Han Sen read the introduction, he found a species of the hyper geno art that made
him feel optimistic.
This was a joint-strike sword skill called "Dual", one that required two people. That meant
that two people were needed to practice the sword skill.
Han Sen thought about this for a moment. If each person was able to use one sword, it
would be incredibly difficult for them to block the Twin Spirit's dual blades. With their
2850
speed, it would not matter how fast Han Sen's sword was - it would be extremely difficult for
him to be faster than the Twin Spirit.
If he wanted to beat them, Han Sen would require two swords. Therefore, Han Sen
selected "Dual" for its double-strike sword skill.
Of course, Han Sen did not think about looking for someone who could practice alongside
him. He wanted to learn the "Dual" sword skill by himself and to learn to wield a sword in
each of his hands in order to battle with the Twin Spirit. With this quality, the possibility of
triumphing in battle became feasible.
If this was anyone else, it would be impossible for them to use both hands to cast such a
sword skill, but Han Sen possessed the necessary talent of "Both Hands". His hands weren't
classed separately, as they were both considered primary, and the fortitude of his mind
allowed for perfect individual control - he could use a different sword skill in each hand.
He only needed to slightly modify the operation of the "Dual" skill. He would have no
problem making use of this skill on his own.
Besides this, Han Sen used his body to remember the joint-strike sword skill possessed by
the Twin Spirit. He had learnt the Thirteen Slashes from the Overflow of Slaying All With
Double Blades, and Han Sen believed that he could modify "Dual" to become a skill that could
beat the Twin Spirit.
Han Sen was the owner of many S-Class licenses for the Saint Hall and without hesitating,
he immediately purchased the sword skill "Dual". He now only had to wait for the geno
solution to arrive before he could begin to learn it.
But the wounds Han Sen had incurred still had to heal, so he couldn't put himself through
exercises that were too vigorous. Every day he went to the shelter and ate the flesh of some
mutant creatures that he had prepared, and spent the rest of his time figuring out how to
modify the "Dual" sword skill.
2851
After he had started learning it, Han Sen noticed that the skills that required two people
were completely different to one person wielding two blades. To complete this sword skill, it
was nearly impossible for one person to do it solo.
After all, if there were two people, they could strike from different positions. Being alone
and using both hands, your position and angle was limited. So a lot of the moves in the
"Dual" blade sword skill were impossible to perform with two hands.
But Han Sen was not a person who gave up easily, and he could not think of any other
ways he could defeat the Twin Spirit in battle.
He was still set on making big changes to the "Dual" sword skill, but before that, he needed
to learn the default sword skill in each hand and then adapt it into a sword skill that suited
the use of both hands together.
Perhaps this would have been difficult for other people, but Han Sen had practiced
"Panorama" for many years. He had a great talent for fighting, so it would not be impossible
for him to modify the skill on his own.
While he was thinking about the Twin Spirit's sword skill, he was also modifying his
"Dual" skill, and at the same time, he referred to the Thirteen Slashes double-blade skill. His
progress was rapid.
Within twelve days, Han Sen had modified a double-blade skill.
It was just that with this sword skill, there were many negatives. It was useless to dwell on
them, so Han Sen decided to go to a virtual training camp. There, he would test out the skill
he had created for real.
2852
There were a lot of negatives associated with the "Dual" sword skill, and they created
problems that would arise during combat. This made Han Sen realize that creating a sword
skill was no easy task.
But Han Sen had no other choice. Any new sword skill creation required vigorous combat
testing, so he had to be patient and make a note of every flaw he noticed during battle, in
order to rectify and improve later.
If there were any mistakes, he was free to make changes now, but if a problem arose
during a real field of battle, the price for such a mistake would be paid in his own blood.
Knowing this, Han Sen was in no rush.
Han Sen continued to improve over time as he tried to perfect the dual-blade sword skill.
Today Han Sen had visited the shelter again. Li Xing Lun was there and found him, wearing
a strange facial expression.
"Han Sen, I found a Humanoid sacred-blood fused transfigured beast soul." Li Xing Lun's
tone of voice was also somewhat strange.
"Is its owner willing to trade?" Han Sen asked.
Li Xing Lun did not answer directly, instead saying, "Earlier, I sent out word that a friend
was willing to swap a Berserk beast soul for a Humanoid beast soul. Although many people
wanted to trade, and many people called me, Humanoid transfigured beast souls were too
rare and no-one was willing or able to make a trade like that."
2853
Li Xing Lun paused for a moment, then continued. "Yesterday, Blackgod contacted me. He
said he wanted to use an Egregore soul to trade for your Berserk beast soul.
"Does he really have an Egregore soul?" Han Sen asked.
"Yes, I looked. It is a sacred-blood class Snow-Lady beast soul. The abilities of the Snow-
Lady beast soul are quite special. It does not increase one's strength, just one's speed. It also
has the ability to reduce one's temperature, but that seems rather useless to me. It would
most likely just become a problem. I don't think it's worth trading a Berserk beast soul for a
Snow-Lady beast soul. Plus, you had argued with Blackgod before," Li Xing Lun said
severely.
"Did you say that it was me who wanted to trade?" Han Sen asked.
"No, I only said that it was a friend." Li Xing Lun shook his head as he spoke.
Han Sen thought for a moment about what to say, then said, "That's okay - feel free to tell
him it's me who wants to trade. If he is willing, tell him to come here so we can complete the
transaction."
Speed was what Han Sen needed most right now. The strongest aspect of the Twin Spirit's
power was their speed. If he was able to match with their speed and break their sword skill,
the battle would be much easier.
And combined with the beast soul's ability to lower the body's temperature, for Han Sen,
there was an absence of negatives. The "Ice Skin" skill worked even better in a cold
environment, so not only was it of no detriment to Han Sen, it was an outright benefit.
For others, this would have been a debilitating attribute, but Han Sen would be glad to
receive it.
Besides, to find a Humanoid sacred-blood beast soul was extremely difficult in the ice
fields. It was good to be able to trade a Snow-Lady beast soul, which was not too far from a
Humanoid beast soul. Han Sen was satisfied at the proposal of this trade.
2854
"You really want to make this trade with Blackgod?" Li Xing Lun asked. "You really have
to consider this well. If you trade your Berserk beast soul with Blackgod, he may use it
against you in the future."
Han Sen laughed. "Thank you for your concern," he said. "If I am willing to trade this with
him, of course I am not afraid of his ownership of the beast soul."
"Okay, then. Did you bring the beast soul? Tell me about your situation and I will talk to
Blackgod," Li Xing Lun smiled.
In the past few days, Han Sen had already raised the Inferno Bull into a Berserk beast soul.
When he summoned it, it combined with his body to become a black-winged bull.
He told the specific attributes of the Inferno Bull to Li Xing Lun, all the while muttering,
"It's a shame". A beast soul that was able to greatly increase one's strength and which
provided the ability of flight was much stronger than the Snow-Lady of Blackgod; one which
appeared to be inherently flawed.
The Snow-Lady beast soul, aside from being Humanoid and providing a passable speed
boost, did not appear to be anything special. The ability to lower one's own temperature
seemed pointless and stupid.
But Han Sen insisted on making the trade, so Li Xing Lun went off to talk with Blackgod.
Han Sen waited a day. On the second day he went to the shelter. Li Xing Lun was there
and he had already spoken to Blackgod. Aside from the Snow-Lady, Li Xing Lun had
managed to bargain for an additional two Mutant beast souls.
"Thank you, Brother Lun. But for those two Mutant beast souls, we should share them.
Let's take one each." Han Sen said.
But Li Xing Lun did not want any, no matter what. He only told Han Sen that after the
saving of the Starwheel Shelter, it was an honor to help.
2855
It was time to trade with Blackgod. Blackgod had brought people with him to the
Starwheel Shelter. He noticed that Han Sen's eyes were a little cold, but of this he made no
mention.
After they both observed the beast souls they were to receive, they handed their own over
to Li Xing Lun. Then Li Xing Lun completed the trade by handing the beast souls over to
their new owners. The transaction was smooth and without incident.
Han Sen received the two Mutant beast souls and Snow-Lady beast soul. He looked them
over to ensure no mistakes had been made, and while he was getting ready to bid Li Xing Lun
farewell, Blackgod called to him.
Blackgod looked at Han Sen with disdain, and coldly said, "Han Sen, you dare gamble with
me? Perhaps now we can settle our grudge."
"What do you want?" Han Sen furrowed his eyebrows in response.
"You and I engage in battle. Regardless of who wins or loses, our grudge can be settled."
Blackgod looked at Han Sen and continued, "Of course, if you do lose, you must leave behind
the Snow-Lady beast soul. If I lose, however, I can leave behind the Inferno Bull beast soul."
Li Xing Lun frowned and said, "Blackgod, we only want to exchange beast souls on this
day. Nothing else."
"I am merely suggesting a solution to our grudge. It is entirely up to him if he wants to

partake in my idea. If he does not dare to engage me in battle, that is fine," Blackgod said
sternly.
"What if I do not wish to gamble?" Han Sen looked at Blackgod as he asked.
"If you do not wish to settle our prolonged dispute, then you will become my enemy. And I
do not go soft on those I deem to be my enemy."
The few people who had accompanied Blackgod now summoned their beast souls.
2856
"Blackgod, this is the Starwheel Shelter. This is not Blackgod Shelter." Li Xing Lun's eyes
went cold, and he summoned a few leaders from the Starwheel Shelter to push back against
Blackgod's people.
"Li Xing Lun, this is about me and Han Sen. This is none of your business." Blackgod
furrowed his brow.
"I am the notary of the exchange; I do not care for your grudge with Han Sen, but in my
Starwheel Shelter, none can lay a finger on him." Li Xing Lun's eyes were firm, hesitation
and the desire to hold back entirely absent from them.
"Li Xing Lun, do you really want to offend me on the behalf of a person who doesn't even
matter?" Blackgod looked at Li Xing Lun sternly.
"Han Sen saved me when the Starwheel Shelter was in crisis. He is my savior; no one can
do him any harm before me." Li Xing Lun said these words directly.
Blackgod's emotion began to change, the atmosphere inside the Shelter growing tense. It
was like a room that was packed to the brim with explosives, where the presence of a single
spark would be enough to ignite the volatile atmosphere.
"It is okay to have a one-on-one, but the beast souls that we gamble must be held onto by
Li Xing Lun." Han Sen said all of a sudden.
"That is no problem." Blackgod agreed to the terms, as he knew all about Li Xing Lun's
identity. He knew he was not the sort to accept the beast souls and make a run for it.
There was also the fact that Blackgod's purpose there was not merely to win a beast soul -
he wanted Han Sen's life.
Han Sen had stolen the Snake Fish King in the past and used a poison dagger to hurt him.
This had almost taken Blackgod's life, and was the cause of the anger that he could never
find it in himself to swallow.
2857
"Han Sen..." Li Xing Lun was a little nervous. Judging from his knowledge of Blackgod, he
knew his true intent.
"It's okay. If someone wants to give me the beast soul for free, I will gladly accept it. So it's
settled." Han Sen stopped Li Xing Lun from talking.
Han Sen knew that Li Xing Lun was trying to be nice, and he also understood Blackgod's
line of thought, but this went perfectly with his own idea. He and Tang Zhen Liu had been in
training for a long time and they had 100% confidence in their ability to repel the Tornado
Knife skill. It went well with their irritation at being unable to take care of Blackgod once
and for all. But now he had delivered himself here, and Han Sen was extremely glad.
He could also get his Inferno Bull back. Han Sen would not let this opportunity pass him
by.
"Good! That was a quick decision; I think I'm starting to grow fond of you." Blackgod
laughed coldly.
"Go to the plaza, this place is too open." Han Sen said, equally coldly.
"Good," Blackgod replied, though he did not allow his men to leave. They surrounded Han
Sen as they left for the plaza, as if they were escorting a dangerous criminal. They were
unsure whether Han Sen would run off.
Li Xing Lun had also brought his own people to escort Han Sen. When they arrived at the
plaza, Han Sen and Blackgod handed their beast souls over to Li Xing Lun.
2858
"Please," Blackgod said, as he went onto the stage of the plaza, staring at Han Sen as he
went.
Ever since he had taken control of Blackgod Shelter, he had never been put at such a
disadvantage. If he had the opportunity, he would relish killing Han Sen immediately.
This time, he did not want only the return of his beast soul - he wanted his life back too.
Blackgod was highly confident in his Tornado Knife skill. He had battled with Han Sen
once before, so he thought he knew the extent of his abilities. That is why the idea of
combatting on-stage intimidated Han Sen.
Word of the bet between Blackgod and Han Sen spread quickly, and drew quite the crowd
to the Starwheel Shelter to observe it first-hand.
Li Xing Lun began to feel hopeless. If Han Sen did not agree to the bet, he could still
protect Han Sen and keep him safe inside the Starwheel Shelter. But if Blackgod managed to
kill Han Sen, then there was nothing he could do but to adhere to the terms of the wager and
provide the beast souls all to Blackgod.
Once Han Sen was on-stage, Blackgod no longer felt no desire to exchange words with
him. He wanted to bite into Han Sen's flesh with a savage ferocity. He summoned the Black
beast soul knife and started swiping at Han Sen with fierce desire.
Han Sen meanwhile summoned Ghost-Pawed Claws and returned an attack.
The slashes looked shallow, but they made Blackgod furrow his brow. A strange look came
from his hawkish eyes. If he continued to slash in that manner, his elbows were looking
likely to be sliced off by the Ghost-Pawed Claws - he would be feeding the weapon of his
enemy.
Feeling hopeless, Blackgod could only pull back. After he dodged a swipe from Han Sen's
claws, he mustered another attack.
2859
He was confident in his Tornado Knife skill, though for others in the same class, it was
incredibly rare to see someone block such an attack twice. It should be impossible for Han
Sen.
Numerous people thought the same thing as Blackgod, as his Tornado Knife skill as
renowned across the ice fields, where it was known as "The Disappeared Demon Knife".
Most people weren't aware of who Han Sen was. Aside from Li Xing Lun, who did know
him, they couldn't fathom what sort of a person would willingly do battle with Blackgod.
But quickly the audience's eyes were opened. They could hardly believe what they were
witnessing.
Blackgod took a step back and dodged the Ghost-Pawed Claws. He took up his stance with
the knife again and attempted to attack, but he had only raised his weapon half-way when he
realized he couldn't do what he had planned.
As before, if he opened himself up with a wide attack, his waist would be exposed to the
fury of the Ghost-Pawed Claws.
"Coincidence?" Blackgod was stricken with worry, unable to believe what was happening.
Nor could he believe that someone could so effectively block his Tornado Knife skill.
Blackgod took a step back and attacked again, his face distorted into an ugly grimace.
Blackgod swiped toward Han Sen a dozen times, but none of the attacks made in a
whirlwind of madness landed. His weapon had barely extended past halfway before he was
forced to return it.
Blackgod had no chance but to cast the Tornado Knife skill twice as fast, which made his
face darken with anger. He had never faced something like this before, though he still
thought it might just have been an unlucky day.
2860
The people watching were already shocked. Those outside as well inside the arena could
see quite clearly everything that was happening. The famous knife skill of Blackgod was
utterly useless against Han Sen.
It wasn't just useless in terms of effectiveness, but also that few attacks could be made due
to Blackgod having to constantly return his weapon.
If the sword Blackgod used had been a scabbard, he would only have been afraid that he
would not even be given the opportunity to draw it at all.
Every time Blackgod moved his waist to unsheathe a knife, the next moment, he would be
forced to bring it back. No matter what he did, he couldn't find any opportunity to draw his
weapon.
From head to foot, Blackgod kept backing off. Watching him was like viewing an
apprentice trying to draw a knife out for the first time - or like training in front of a teacher,
where the teacher can predict every move and strike a weak spot before his student even
knew it was there.
The "Disappearing Demon Knife, Tornado Knife skill" seemed to have all of a sudden
become a total joke. Blackgod could not even draw his knife out, so there was no way he
could attempt to attack twice as fast.
Fall back... keep falling back... It seemed as if there were no choices other than to fall
back.
Blackgod had never appeared so lame, so feeble, as at this very moment. The Tornado
Knife skill that had given him a reputation suddenly looked utterly useless skill. He even
started to feel like he had completely forgotten how to use a knife.
"He's so strong! Who is this person? It's so scary! It's like watching a father punish his own
son!"
2861
"Since when has the ice field harbored such a strong individual? Blackgod is getting beaten
like despised child! Is this really Blackgod from Blackgod Shelter?"
"He must be a phony! How can Blackgod's infernal knife be so useless?"
"It's not that surprising! Have you ever heard of someone with a reputation they don't
deserve? Blackgod is like that. It's only because he has so many diligent subordinates that
people put stock in the claims he is great. But the man behind the curtain is nothing. When
he's on stage alone he gets beaten like a novice!"
"But who is that other person?"
Blackgod's movement had been wholly restricted, and it was if he had become entangled
within thorny vines. He couldn't get a limb free, and if he moved even the smallest amount,
he would be pricked by a lethal spike. Blackgod was dejected, and expressed his displeasure
by crying out.
And hearing the conversations from below the stage, he was so enraged that he felt faint.
He screamed, and began waving his sword to attack without concern for his well-being. As
he tried to strike, he realized that if he did not bring back his sword-wielding arm, it would
be lopped off. So he swallowed his anger and forced himself to pull back yet again.
Hopeless. He felt hopeless. Blackgod was suddenly overwhelmed with the fear that he was
going to die, and that his bladder would give way if he couldn't reach a bathroom in time.
Even the few observers from Blackgod Shelter were shocked at what they were seeing.
They were close to being unable to believe their eyes.
They clearly knew the strength and extent of Blackgod's power, and the ferocity of his
Tornado Knife's skill ought to have made him unbeatable in the ice fields. How could it be
suppressed in the way they were seeing?
2862
"Where did this guy come from?" Their faces were bursting with surprise. If Blackgod was
already close to submission, they would end up in a far worse condition if they were to go on
stage. Two or three hits would probably be enough to end their lives.
2863
"You win." Blackgod's face was deep like water as he coldly spoke.
Had he had any choice, Blackgod wouldn't have admitted defeat like that. But now he was
frightened; he had been pushed to his limit and he had reached his breaking point. If he
continued fighting, he knew it wouldn't be long before he was killed.
In Han Sen's heart, he felt disappointed. His blocking skill was the last he would have
wanted to cast. It was easy to break the Tornado Knife, but had he wanted to slay Blackgod,
he would have had to rely on it. It was impossible to kill him with one swipe, so Blackgod
had been given the opportunity to concede.
He watched Blackgod call for him and his men to depart, his face draped with sullenness.
Li Xing Lun then returned the Snow-Lady and Inferno Bull to Han Sen.
"Brother Han, you have very impressive skills. I can't believe your skills denied Blackgod
the time to perform any actions," Li Xing Lun complimented him.
"My skills are ordinary - perhaps it was just Blackgod who is weak!" Han Sen laughed.
Blackgod was still in earshot and felt his face turn scarlet when he heard what they said.
But he did not turn to speak, and continued to leave.
After the fight, all the people across the ice field knew the name "Han Sen". His fight
against Blackgod quickly became renowned, a widely-spread tale that quickly established
itself as the latest hot topic of discussion.
2864
Han Sen did not have the time to hear what others were saying, for as soon as he received
the Snow-Lady he returned to the Crystal Palace. He drove the Crystal Palace to the Goddess
Shelter, so he could inspect the situation there. At the same time, he gathered a batch of
meat from deep-sea creatures to sell.
On the way, Han Sen tried to get the Snow-Lady to possess his body. But all he felt was his
body going cold and his face turning pale. His hair turned white and the structure of his
body became significantly more feminine, compared to his previous masculine appearance.
Han Sen tested his speed, and noticed it had increased greatly. Although the beast soul
only elevated his speed, the degree to which it had increased was truly significant.
The chill in his body allowed Han Sen to cast his Ice Skin skill with far greater ease. If it
was an ordinary person taking advantage of the Snow-Lady, however, he feared their entire
being would be frozen.
And now, with regards to the Snow-Lady beast soul, Han Sen was wholeheartedly satisfied
with the results. He fed a black crystal to the Snow-Lady and evolved her into a Berserk
variant.
Having returned to the Goddess Shelter, Han Sen delivered the flesh to Yang Man Li. He
had been planning on venturing forward now to the Alliance, but Yang Man Li told him that
Zero had not been eating enough recently – and she hadn't eaten at all in the past few days.
"Why are you not eating? Is the food here not to your liking?" When Han Sen caught sight
of Zero, she was sitting by a window of the tower. She watched the falling snow outside,
seemingly lost in a blissful reverie.
Zero shook her head and said, "I am not hungry."
"You are not God; how can you not be hungry? Come, tell me what you would like to eat
and I shall make it for you." Han Sen gently cuffed her head as he spoke.
2865
"Can you take me with you, the next time you leave?" Zero turned gazing at Han Sen when
she spoke, showing her wide eyes.
"Um... sure..."
Han Sen hesitated for a moment. Zero's identity was rather mystical, and he did not want
her to know much about who he was. But thinking of her, without any family, he was
probably the only person she had a true connection with. He felt sorry for her, and so did not
wish to reject her.
Zero's face finally took on a smile. Although it was merely a raising of the lips, it would
melt the heart of anyone who saw it.
"Come. Let us eat first. Tell me what you would like, and I shall make it. I'm not bluffing
when I tell you that my cooking skills cannot be below those of a three-rank restaurant's
chef." Han Sen tugged at her to eat something.
Han Sen was bluffing: in truth, his cooking abilities were quite poor. The extent of his
abilities spread to cooking stews and grilling meat. If the food he wanted to eat could not be
prepared and served through either of those methods, then he would simply eat it raw.
For Zero, he grilled the freshest red-shell shrimp he had. She delicately supported her
head with her tiny hands as she sat at the table. Han Sen diced the shrimp and after he
grilled a portion, he delivered it directly to her mouth. Zero would open her mouth and
quickly consume the entire spoonful of shrimp. Her eyes were shut tight in delight, as her
face beamed with joy.
Han Sen watched her, and all of a sudden felt sorry. The clothes Zero was garbed in was
the outfit he had bought her a long time ago. He then recalled it was the very same outfit he
had bought her on their first meeting. It seemed as if he didn't care much for her life
anymore. He worried that she might have only have two sets of clothing, and that their color
had long since faded, through the countless washes since.
2866
After they had eaten, Han Sen decided to buy a few new outfits for Zero from the shops
that populated the Goddess Shelter. He gave her time to return home and change into her
new clothes. When she came back to reveal herself, she looked far prettier and youthful than
she had earlier in the day.
"This is what a young girl should look like," Han Sen told himself.
Han Sen was not isolating Zero as much as he was previously because he really thought
that she had no one else she could depend on. But that wasn't the only reason, either. He
knew how much stronger his own body had become, which gave him less reason to avoid
her.
He brought Zero into the Crystal Palace, and they searched for a lonely deep-sea mutant
creature together. They also tried to figure out the Dual sword skill. While Han Sen was
content to freely travel in the nearby area, he did not dare to enter the shelter that resided
on the seabed there. The creatures in those waters mostly travelled in groups, and their
numbers were multitudinous. If he wanted to hunt a high-rank creature, he would have to
find one that lived alone.
Zero quietly sat in a corner, with her hands firmly planted upon her jaw as she watched
Han Sen practice the dual-blade sword skill. She had no interest in talking with the Snow-
Charmers.
The boat had been sailing for a few days when Han Sen saw a jellyfish that lit up like a
giant lantern, coursing through the water with great energy; it looked beautiful.
"It seems as if there are many jellyfish in the sea, but most of them are in a group. It's rare
to find one that is content to remain alone. Let us see if we can hunt it." Han Sen thought
about what to do, and then summoned Golden Armor and a glyph. He then left the Crystal
Palace and swam towards the jellyfish.
Though there were no other creatures around him, Han Sen was wearing armor and a
glyph for protection. Even if the jellyfish was of the Sacred Blood class, Han Sen had the
2867
power to protect himself. It would not be difficult for him to escape and return to the Crystal
Palace if he needed.
It was different being in the sea. Due to the flow of water, when Han Sen was swimming,
it was possible for his presence to be detected by other creatures fairly quickly.
But the jellyfish that looked like a giant lantern seemed now to be moving quite slowly,
remaining where it was, then rising up and down in the water. It seemed as if it did not
notice Han Sen closing in on it.
"That jellyfish looks so stupid, there is no way it could be a high-class creature." Han Sen
approached the jellyfish but did not summon the ghost-pawed claws. He simply got close and
punched the semi-circular body of the jellyfish.
The Ghost-Pawed Claws were poisonous. Although Han Sen was not afraid of poison, the
taste of the afflicted creature would be tainted by the substance. He therefore opted to use
Yin Force to punch the jellyfish to death. It would taste better when they barbecued it later.
Han Sen punched the translucent, wobbling jellyfish and his fist and arm tore right
through the body.
Then, all of a sudden, Han Sen's face contorted. He felt as if his fist had punched through a
mound of mud. He lost all strength, and the Yin Force no longer worked.
He wanted to bring his fist back, which was still lodged in the body of the jellyfish, but he
realized that the creature was holding on from the inside and not letting him go. No matter
what direction he pulled, the jellyfish followed and remained stuck to him.
The jellyfish's tentacles then encircled Han Sen and tied him up. He felt electricity surge
from the jellyfish, making his body convulse and cramp. Unable to control himself, his
mouth opened to gulp in the seawater.
2868
Chapter 536: Shura
Chapter 536: Shura
"What the hell is this?" Han Sen was shocked... literally and figuratively. He clamped
down to withstand the electricity that surged into him, and then summoned the Ghost-
Pawed Claws to slash wildly at the jellyfish.
But the Ghost-Pawed Claws went straight through the gelatinous skin and became lodged
inside the creature as well.
Han Sen was taken aback - this jellyfish was like a living mound of viscous syrup. All
slashes and punches were useless against it, as they would have no effect and his foe would
maintain its grasp on him no matter what.
Han Sen was holding back the cramps caused by the surging electricity and desperately
wanted to return to the Crystal Palace as soon as he could. But the jellyfish continued to
attack, attaching itself all over Han Sen. Already, half of Han Sen's body had been consumed
by the jellyfish and the rest was sure to follow.
This was the first time Han Sen had come across such a terrifying creature, and his heart
was overcome with dread. His mind raced, trying to think of a way to escape his terrible
predicament. Suddenly, in the corner of his eye, he caught sight of a shadow that was
swimming towards him from the Crystal Palace.
Han Sen took another look, and saw Zero swimming his way. In his surprize, he wanted to
shout and tell Zero to stay back, but being in the water made this impossible.
Zero was swimming swiftly towards Han Sen and came to his side. He reached out again
with his hands, attempting to push the jellyfish away from him.
2869
"No!" Han Sen screamed in his heart, but it was no use. Zero was now caught by the
jellyfish, just as Han Sen had been.
More electric currents surged into his body and his body continued to convulse with
spasms. It felt as if he would become charcoal any second now.
Han Sen withstood the pain and desperately tried to think of a way that he could save
himself and Zero. But he then noticed Zero's eyes flashing with a strange purple light.
Her black pupils were now beaming purple, and the color spread to consume her black
hair, too. Little purple horns appeared from the top of her head. All of a sudden, she became
the royal shura that Han Sen had once seen during their first encounter.
Ching!
Zero, who had taken on the appearance of a shura, used her hands to tear the jellyfish
apart. The creature, which was like mud, seemed to have lost its power under Zero's
counter-offensive. As though it had been struck by a goliath knife, the monster was split into
two halves.
Han Sen was shocked by what he saw. When Zero was in this form, it was quite difficult to
believe how much power she possessed. Even the monstrous jellyfish could not withstand
the power stemming from her small, delicate hands.
Zero's eyes continued to shine with a purple light, and her hands trembled. In a moment,
she cleared Han Sen's body from the vine-like tentacles that had imprisoned him. Then she
quickly hauled him back to the Crystal Palace.
Splash!
They both hurriedly emerged from the water. Zero quickly got back on board and lay
down on the floor; the color of her now-purple hair began to fade and return to black, as the
horns that had appeared on her head shrank and disappeared. All of a sudden, she looked
like a typical human female once again.
2870
Han Sen quickly went to check on her. He noticed that she had passed out but was free
from any serious injuries. Once his survey was complete, he let out a long sigh of relief.
Zero remained passed out for over two days. When she finally awoke, her body was weak
and she could not muster the desire to eat for the next few days.
"Is she a human or a shura?" Han Sen pondered in his heart, and the doubts he had over
her heritage heightened.
But right now, he was mostly worried about her well-being. He did not know if Zero
turning into a shura would damage her, because right now, she was in an extremely weak
state. She looked like a patient who had undergone lengthy, intensive surgery; the
complexion of her face was devoid of color.
Luckily, however, she was not in a critical condition. Han Sen gave her a nutrient solution
to drink, alongside fluids that were designed to repair weary bodies. The latter medicine
came straight from the Alliance. Through the grace of good fortune, her condition steadily
improved.
After the incident with the jellyfish, Han Sen did not dare go hunting in the deep-sea by
himself. He salvaged the jellyfish's corpse and cooked it so that he could understand where it
had come from.
It turned out that it was a sacred-blood class Red Demon Jellyfish, and it increased Han
Sen's sacred geno point score by eight.
Upon returning to the Alliance, Han Sen carefully investigated his puzzle a great deal, but
he could not unearth anything that would give him any greater understanding of Zero's
status.
Humans are human, shuras are shura. Although they shared similar attributes in terms of
appearance, they were two separate species. It was impossible for someone to be both a
shura and a human.
2871
Han Sen even looked into the information alongside a biologist. The biologist proved to
him that the genes separating shuras and humans were far too different to be compatible, or
for even a hybrid to be birthed.
Even if it was an artificial culture, it was impossible for a cross-breed between a human
and a shura to emerge, too.
"So, how would you best define Zero and the peculiarities of her situation?" Han Sen
thought about it deeply but could not come to any remote conclusion. Han Sen was also
curious about the nine-life cat tattoo on Zero's back.
"Sen, can you come with me please?" Han Sen had been scouring various outlets of
information when Ji Yanran knocked the door and entered the room.
"Of course - where are we going?" Han Sen was surprized when he looked at Ji Yanran.
This was because Ji Yanran rarely came to Han Sen's room, and usually resorted to
contacting him only through a communicator.
If Ji Yanran was willing to come straight to his room, it had to be a matter of some
importance. Therefore, Han Sen did not question her motive for coming and promptly
agreed to go with her.
Ji Yanran opened her mouth as though she wanted to say something, but she stopped.
"Are there certain issues we cannot discuss between us?" Han Sen blinked as he asked.
Ji Yanran felt hopeless, and sighed. "Tomorrow, I am going to an exchange event. I was
hoping that you could accompany me."
"What exchange event?" Han Sen looked at Ji Yanran with some confusion, as he had
wondered whether she had come to him over something that had to do with her family. He
hadn't expected that she wanted him for an exchange event.
2872
"How do I best explain this... it is a semi-private exchange event. The people who take part
in this event are young, like me." Ji Yanran spoke slowly, detailing her explanation with
great care.
"It's not some dating event, is it?" Han Sen blinked his eyes.
Ji Yanran took offence, and said, "Use your mind! That has nothing to do with it! It really
is just some exchange event. But you see, the people who are there will be "special". And so
too will the goods on offer be. I hope you will be able to accompany me, as I am sure it will
help you in the future."
"Could you tell me what sort of exchange event it is?" Han Sen asked, now curious.
Ji Yanran hesitated but then decided to tell him. "You must be aware that humankind has
their surpassers, and that this is the true beginning of our evolution."
Han Sen nodded and said, "I was taught about it when I went to school. A surpasser can
exceed the limits of what any ordinary human can achieve, and their existence means the
beginning of humankind's genetic evolution."
"The exchange event will discuss our genetic evolution." Ji Yanran said.
Han Sen looked at Ji Yanran, but was not entirely sure of what she meant. If the
surpassers were the beginning of humankind's next step, then the people who were to join
such an event should be surpassers only. Ji Yanran was simply an evolver, so what was she
going to do there?
Ji Yanran looked as if she knew what Han Sen was thinking. She started to explain
further, "Theoretically, humans need to reach the level of a surpasser to evolve their genes
by themselves. But there have been certain cases where those with impeccable talents have
been able to evolve on their own. The exchange event aims to discuss this matter."
2873
Ji Yanran patiently explained what it was all about, but Han Sen quickly understood what
she really meant. In his heart, he felt shocked.
The information he could gather on the Skynet regarding surpassers was rather limited.
The population of the entire Alliance exceeded several billion, but the amount of registered
surpassers was below one million.
Ordinary people were aware that the Third Shelter was dangerous, and the surpassers
there were extremely powerful. They possessed powers that regular humans could not. As
for what the Third Shelter looked like, there was no way to know. Therefore, ordinary
people had no idea what to think about it.
People only knew that powerful creatures were said to reside there in the Third Shelter,
but that was about it.
As for the information the Alliance was willing to put out detailing the Third Shelter, it
was miniscule. The data they did provide said that the fitness of the ordinary creatures there
were at the very least above 300.
This knowledge was frightening enough. A human evolver with excellent genes only
averages around 30. Those with excellent genes from the Second Shelter are said to have a
fitness level of around 130-150.
To reach a fitness level of 150 was a rare and highly prestigious thing for a person to
achieve. Only the strongest could enter the evolution pool and evolve into a surpasser, and
2874
they would have to reach a fitness level of 300 to do it. And that level belonged to the
weakest creatures of the Third shelter.
It was extremely rare to witness someone reach such heights, so how could they hope to
survive in the Third Shelter, which must be populated with the most insane of creatures?
Even the strongest human was weaker than the least creature of the Third Shelter, so how
could they grow up in such a place?
Ji Yanran's answer rested in the hyper geno art. It was common for humans to call
reaching level 300 fitness the "Skystep". If you can attain that level, you become the
equivalent of a Celestial Being. To become a Celestial Being requires you going beyond the
mortal capabilities of humans and being able to communicate with those in the sky.
The so-called communicators of the sky had been saturated in and absorbed the powers of
the universe; they would no longer have to consume food for nutrients or sustenance.
Any human who reached this height was capable of controlling certain powers of the
universe. This included Anni, which allowed for the command of thunder and electricity.
Others would be able to control water, fire, and even time and space itself.
To hold onto these powers required hyper geno arts - yet not any ordinary variants.
Ji Yanran spoke a word that Han Sen was quite familiar with - "Qi Gong". Only the hyper
geno arts that had been modified by Qi Gong could be used to maintain control of the powers
of the universe.
According to what Ji Yanran told Han Sen, some high-level Qi Gong hyper geno arts did
not require Celestial Being modifications for use. Even when humans are children, they are
able to use Qi Gong to observe the power of the universe.
But before a person reaches the level of a Celestial Being, the powers that could be
absorbed was weak and few. Therefore, they were not very effective. But after years of
2875
training, the efficiency of one's absorption could rise greatly. If, after that, you choose to
become a Celestial Being, you would be much stronger than the others.
Certain people were gifted, however, and it was possible for them to not even have to
become a Celestial Being before they could control the powers of the universe.
The Ji family is the clan that owned Qi Gong. There were however three other families
that had were gifted in the same way. Each family inherited Qi Gong from the same lineage
and heritage; all that was different was the family name.
"Ji, Lin, Wang, Xue." Ji Yanran spoke these four surnames to Han Sen, and it made his
heart leap in his chest.
Killing of Xue Long Yan had given him the Ice Skin skill. Once he had gained it, he had
kept an eye on anyone possessing the surname Xue, but he was never able to glean much
information regarding big individuals that belonged to that family.
Now, all of a sudden, he heard the surname Xue spoken aloud to him, and his face
changed.
"If possible, it would be best if you could raise your fitness to 150 so that you can become a
surpasser. The higher the better," Ji Yanran told Han Sen.
"Why? To become a surpasser, I would need to raise my fitness level to 300 and reach the
'Skystep'," Han Sen said.
"To be 300 is the level of a Celestial Being, but there's are differences between the talents
they possess. If your base is better, then your talents can be higher. But no matter what, you
cannot change it once you have become a surpasser. Therefore, it's best if you try raise your
fitness level as high as you can - you can always become a surpasser later on. Your genes
should be perfect," Ji Yanran reminded Han Sen again.
Ji Yanran was going to join the exchange event due it being the Qi Gong exchange for the
Ji, Lin, Wang, and Xue.
2876
Ji Yanran also told Han Sen that at the exchange event, he was sure to meet someone
familiar.
"Who?" Han Sen asked, curiously.
"Wang Meng Meng from the Wang family; I have heard she's quite fond of you." Ji Yanran
giggled while saying this to Han Sen, and she looked at him with devious eyes.
"Meng Meng only treats me like a big brother, and I treat her like a little sister in return.
You know that, don't you?" Han Sen felt a little surprised, because he knew that Wang Meng
Meng was not an ordinary person. He had not expected her to be a future inheritor of the Qi
Gong, however.
Han Sen really wanted to ask who the Xue family were, and also ask whether they
possessed a special skill called Ice Skin, but he kept his question back, for now.
"I don't think I should go - could I truly go to an event such as this?" Han Sen was trying to
test Ji Yanran's resolve to bring him.
If Xue Long Yan had really come from the Xue family, then he would be in great trouble if
they discovered that Han Sen was in possession of the Ice Skin skill.
Ji Yanran peered directly into Han Sen's eyes. With an intimidating voice, she told him,
"You have to."
After she spoke, her face reddened and she quietly said, "Although you can purchase
modified versions of Qi Gong hyper geno arts from the Saint Hall, they are mostly low-level
Qi Gongs. You and I should go to the exchange event to learn as much as we can. When we
marry in the future, you can learn the Qi Gong directly from my family."
Speaking of marriage made Ji Yanran's face turn beetroot red and she went silent.
"I will go then." Han Sen knew that he would have to get through the Xue family
eventually. He couldn't delay the inevitable forever.
2877
The people who went to the exchange event were ordinary people, and their views and
opinion could not, at least, be as bitter as those possessed by the older generations of their
families. And at least Han Sen would be able to meet the Xue family and finally learn
whether Xue Long Yan had indeed belonged to them.
With regards to the Ji family's Qi Gong, however, Han Sen wasn't particularly interested.
He only wanted to finish his translation of the Dongxuan Sutra. No matter how strong the Qi
Gong of the Ji family was, he had never seen a family member manage to break through the
vacuum with their bare hands. The Dongxuan Sutra had to be the strongest Qi Gong to have
ever existed.
Ji Yanran brought Han Sen to take part in the exchange event, but Anni followed as well,
though once they reached the venue, she had no choice but to wait outside.
The reason why Han Sen could accompany Ji Yanran there was because when Ji Yanran
first introduced him, he was already her fiancée.
"Lin Feng." Han Sen had not yet seen Wang Meng Meng at the event, but he saw that
familiar shadow.
2878
The exchange event was taking place in a large auditorium. By they arrived, many young
people had already arrived in groups of their own.
Han Sen and Ji Yanran's coming was not given too much attention. Ji Yanran wasn't the
only member of the Ji family, after all; nor was she a person of any particular outstanding
renown.
Some people from the Ji family noticed her, however, and they came over to say hello. As
they did, they made sure to observe Han Sen.
Ji Yanran then introduced Han Sen, and although she did not say it explicitly, her family
acknowledged who he was to her, and why she had chosen to bring him.
Han Sen had thought it would simply be an exchange event between the Ji, Lin, Wang,
and Xue families, and that the attendance could not be greater than a few hundred people.
Needless to say, his expectations were blown out of the water when he saw that several
thousand had shown up.
"Ji, Lin and Wang are the biggest families of recent times. You can find a trace of them in
every nook of the Alliance, even if they are simply young people who are below forty. I'm
not sure whether this auditorium will be able to host more than ten thousand." Ji Yanran
noticed Han Sen's confusion, and prepared to explain further.
"Aren't the Xue considered a big family?" Han Sen's heart jumped when he posed this
question.
2879
"The Xue family keep to themselves, and there aren't many of them. Admittedly, the Qi
Gong possessed by the Xue family exceeds that of other families, my own included."
Han Sen was curious, and wanted to learn more about the Xue family. Before he could ask
anything, however, someone came over to speak with Ji Yanran and interrupted her.
Han Sen looked around and saw a table beside a podium on the stage, where a number of
people had already gathered. One of the people there was Lin Feng.
"Yanran, that must be your boyfriend." A woman of similar age to Ji Yanran approached.
She looked over Han Sen as she spoke.
The genes of the Ji family were strong. It was fair to say that each and every member of
the family was pretty, and this woman was no exception. In fact, she looked quite beautiful.
That being said, she didn't look as fresh and spotless as Ji Yanran.
This woman was similar to Ji Yanran, in the way she held the arm of another young man
who seemed to bear a close relation with her.
"Yes, Qingqiu." Ji Yanran confessed to her. If she had brought Han Sen here, that meant
that she had no intention of hiding his identity.
Ji Qingqiu had only asked to make polite conversation; she had no real interest in Han
Sen. Before Ji Yanran could even introduce him, Ji Qingqiu had already begun introducing
the man who was beside her. "Yanran, this is my boyfriend, Xue Yiyang. Today he is here as
a representative of the Xue family, who has come to talk about the Jade-Heart Sutra."
While Ji Qingqiu said this, her eyebrows were raised boisterously.
Ji Yanran politely greeted Xue Yiyang, whereas Han Sen's heart felt a slight tremor.
Seeing Xue Yiyang before him, Han Sen did his best to observe decorum and drew a
comparison with Xue Longyan.
2880
Quickly, Han Sen felt disappointed. Even if they were from the same family, it was not as
if they all had to look alike. Over time, Han Sen had also forgotten what Xue Longyan looked
like. It had been a few years, after all.
Ji Yanran then spoke to Ji Qingqiu for a while, who continued to gush praise over how
delightful and amazing Xue Yiyang was while paying no attention to Han Sen. Ji Yanran felt
displeased at her behavior, and thought of an excuse to leave them.
"My cousin's urge to compete with me has never been quelled. Now she has a boyfriend
from the Xue family, she is so full of herself," Ji Yanran quietly explained to Han Sen.
"Is that something to be proud of?" Han Sen feigned surprise as he asked this.
Ji Yanran pursed her lips and said, "I suppose it isn't something to be particularly proud
about, but if he can go on stage and talk about the sutra, he must be a figure of some
importance in these four families."
Following this, Ji Yanran began saying unfavourable things about the people on stage.
Then she quietly said, "Every time at an exchange event, each family will select a few specific
people to give a speech up there. If you are selected to go up there, you must be the best-of-
the-best of who that family can provide."
"Then you should go up there," Han Sen laughed.
Ji Yanran rolled her eyes then replied, "When my father was young, he was always up
there discussing sutras. Unfortunately, I did not carry the flame of his talent. My
qualifications aren't particularly outstanding, thus I lack the necessities required to be
chosen to go up there."
"Who said that? If I had a say, I'd be telling everyone that you were the most qualified to
go up there. Once you were up there, you wouldn't have to talk or speak. You could just sit
there, and the people that saw you would see the true meaning of beauty. Then they would
know the answer to everything. That would be better than making some boring speech,
wouldn't it?" Han Sen's flirtation was strong.
2881
Ji Yanran's hands were squeezing Han Sen's waist, as her face lit up with the light of a
thousand smiles.
Ji Qingqiu and Xue Yiyang walked around for a bit, but then approached Ji Yanran once
again. Ji Qingqiu laughed and said, "Yanran, we are going up there to take a seat. Would you
like to come along?"
"You two go without us - Han Sen and I will be fine down here," Ji Yanran smiled.
"I suppose it's a good thing to be down here; at least you have the freedom to move about.
Up there, you're locked in place by the stares of a thousand people. It all feels rather
awkward. If it wasn't for Yiyang, who has to make an important speech up there, I wouldn't
have go either." Ji Qingqui's cocky, holier-than-thou face tarnished her seemingly pleasant
words.
After that, Ji Qingqiu looked at Han Sen and asked, "Oh yes, I forgot to ask - which family
does your boyfriend come from?"
"Han Sen does not come from a Qi Gong family," Ji Yanran replied.
"Oh." Ji Qingqiu quickly looked away and ignored Han Sen again. She spoke to Ji Yanran
for a little while longer about other concerns, and then happily grabbed Xue Yiyang's arm as
he led her up to the stage.
"You really can't judge someone by the way they look. That Ji Qingqiu is a beautiful
woman, but her personality isn't quite as pleasant," Han Sen said.
Ji Yanran laughed and said, "You cannot blame her. Ever since we were kids, all she has
ever wanted is to compete with me. It's difficult to find an accomplished man. I would be
foolish to believe she wouldn't want to show off her boyfriend and his status to me."
"By saying that, are you suggesting that I'm not accomplished?" Han Sen joked.
2882
"In my heart, you're not only accomplished, you're flat-out the best. To the families
present here, however, being selected to make a speech before everyone in attendance is
quite the honor. It is a glorious thing for them." Ji Yanran laughed, and continued, "Besides,
the Xue family always think highly of themselves. They believe themselves better than any
other family. Did you not see Xue Yiyang's eyes rise to breach the stratosphere?"
"Because the four of our families come from the same bloodline, the Xue family likes to
present themselves as the primary lineage. They also possess the most secrets and enigmas
that outsiders to their blood can never be made privy to," Ji Yanran explained.
"What secrets?" Han Sen's heart began to skip.
"The Frost Sutra," Ji Yanran replied.
Han Sen sighed in relief, having worried she might say Jadeskin.
Ji Yanran then quickly added, "But the Frost Sutra is not easy to learn. Only a few people
in the entirety of recorded history have been able to practice what it teaches. The Xue family
in recent times however have been trying to turn the Frost Sutra into a hypo geno art, so all
of the family can learn it. I heard that they have been seeing results in the past few years,
and that it has been modified into a hypo geno art called Jadeskin. But that said, no one has
seen anyone from the Xue family cast it."
Han Sen's heart jumped, and he thought, "So it is true - Xue Longyan does indeed belong
to this family."
2883
Han Sen carefully inspected Xue Yi Yang, not knowing whether he had learned. If you
were to search people with smooth skin, you'd find that many people's skin was like ice.
It seemed as if the people who learned Qi Gong all had skin that appeared particularly
smooth. That made Han Sen feel more secure.
Han Sen wanted to ask around about the Xue family, but before he could, the speech
began. Everyone fell quiet, and Han Sen had to swallow his questions and turn his attention
to the stage.
The first woman who came out to talk was called Lin Wei Wei. He could not tell her age,
but she looked so elegant that his eyes felt refreshed just from looking at her.
Her whole body was like silky jade, and even her hair possessed a halo of sparkling
cleanliness.
The Third-World View she spoke of was a classic in Qi Gong. It was supposed to be a
proper speech, but all she did was stand on stage and discuss her own opinions on the
subject. She did not even read out the sutra.
Han Sen had never learnt the Third-World View, but hearing Lin Wei Wei's explanation of
the sutra made him happy.
The reason why Han Sen could not understand the Dongxuan Sutra was because he could
not decipher a certain section that was composed of an abstruse lexicon. It was extremely
difficult to read.
2884
Fortunately, Lin Wei Wei's speech provided comments and explanations on the Qi Gong.
After Han Sen heard what she had to say, he felt that he understood it far better. He was
captivated by her talk, and so he perked his ears, eager to catch every single word.
The events on stage were unlike what he had expected. Ji Yanran had told him that Qi
Gong started with the legend of the timeline of the seven emperors but ended with the Qin
timeline. After Qin, no one was quite sure why Qi Gong began failing.
After it was found again in the God Sanctuary, Qi Gong returned to be something well-
known.
Because it was just some ancient book and codex like the Dongxuan Sutra, its contents
were incredibly difficult to decipher. Han Sen thought that the Qi Gong they spoke about
was equally difficult.
But after hearing the speech, he noticed the Third-World View Lin Wei Wei spoke of had
already been translated to the language used by the Alliance. It also related well to modern
science, and to the God Sanctuary. Even people who could not speak or read ancient texts
could understand what she said.
Although Han Sen had never learnt the Third-World View, hearing her comments about
the Qi Gong was incredibly beneficial for him. It was better than learning the ancient
language outright.
Han Sen was enamored by the proceedings on-stage. According to what Lin Wei Wei said,
Qi Gong was just another hyper geno art. It just wasn't like the ordinary types, being
designed for humans to maximize the potential of their genes instead. It was a hyper geno
art that could absorb the power of the universe.
The core principle of the Qi Gong was allowing a person's body to absorb and become a
vessel for the powers of the universe. It strengthened an individual's genes.
2885
According to recent theories, it took a fitness level of 300 and obtaining the status of a
Celestial Being to form the baseline of Qi Gong requirements. To break through Qi Gong was
to break through the fabric of your genes.
The entrance of the Qi Gong, to use a genetic systematic term, was a sudden change in the
gene lock. To reach the level of a Celestial Being meant an individual had managed to open
their gene lock. If you opened a gene lock, your genes would take a great leap in evolution.
For some Qi Gong, however, you did not need to become a Celestial Being before training
how to open the gene lock. Very few people would have the talent to do this, however.
But even if you could not open the gene lock before ascending to the level of a Celestial
Being, learning Qi Gong was still a way in which you could refine your genes. After you
opened the gene lock, the changes within your genes would be even greater.
After Lin Wei Wei concluded her talk about Third-World View, Han Sen was still eager to
hear more.
Ji Yanran noticed how intently Han Sen had paid attention to the speech and asked, "Have
you learnt Third-World View?"
"No," Han Sen replied.
Ji Yanran thought he had couldn't have learned it before because Third-World View was a
Qi Gong codex that was exclusive to the four families. It was only natural that he didn't
know about it. But if this was the case, why had he been so focused on the speech?
After Lin Wei Wei, it was time for Xue Yi Yang to give his speech. He went on stage and
began to talk about Ice Heart, a subject which he could discuss with great thoroughness.
Through a combination of modern science and a shelter gene system, Han Sen was able to
learn a great deal about it.
2886
This Ice Heart seemed quite familiar. After hearing Xue Yi Yang's speech, although Han
Sen did not fully learn Ice Heart, his understanding of it had undoubtedly reached another
level.
Han Sen had not expected the exchange event to be so beneficial to his understanding of
so many things. The words of their speeches and the content of the Dongxuan Sutra flooded
his mind. There were many sections he had not previously been able to understand, but now
did.
Han Sen's heart was burning; and he wished he could start learning Dongxuan Sutra right
away. But he continued to patiently and intently listen to what was being said on-stage.
Perhaps there was even more he could learn.
A total of thirteen people would give speeches out of the four families. Each would make a
speech each day for three days. This meant 39 Qi Gong's learned greatly through the
speeches on-stage.
Unfortunately, each individual's commentary and personal review colored each on-stage
discussion. None of them touched upon the original codexes and how to learn them. It would
be impossible to learn the codexes only through hearing them speak. But the special terms
and knowledge that comprized Qi Gong is what fascinated Han Sen the most.
Although Ji Yanran felt it strange that Han Sen was so interested in the discussions, it
made her happy, all the same. It was nice to see Han Sen so engrossed in learning Qi Gong, as
it would make it easier for him to learn the Ji family's Qi Gong in the future.
The three days of speeches were over far too quickly for Han Sen, and although he had
learned a fair bit, the speeches hadn't gone deep enough for his complete satisfaction.
After Han Sen retired to take another look at the Dongxuan Sutra, he noticed that the
speakers had spoken little more than a basic page of the sutra. But that was enough for Han
Sen to understand the basic fundaments of the sutra, and he now understood how to get
started with it.
2887
But by the end of the speeches, there was still a lot he did not understand and could no
longer enquire about, which made him feel disappointed.
But Han Sen understood that the people present were only the youngest of the four
families, so their levels could not be all that high. So their own understanding would also be
quite limited. Still, he was grateful for the benefits he had received, and this was surprising.
"Dongxue Sutra, I can finally learn it! Although I have only got the basics, according to
what they have been saying, I should now be able to learn how to open the gene lock. The
only thing I don't know is how long it'll take for me to get started." Han Sen's heart was
fixated with the Dongxue Sutra's codex basics, his breath almost panting, his heart pumped
faster.
Originally, Han Sen had thought the Dongxue Sutra would be really difficult to get to
grips with. After all, the Qi Gong Lin Wei Wei talked about could only open three or four
gene locks, but the Dongxue Sutra provided ten different entrances. According to the
current theory, that meant it could open ten gene locks. The difference between the two was
highly significant.
But for the time it usually took to learn these things, Han Sen's beginning was off to a
good start.
2888
Blood flows through all living things. After 36 small cycles, a major cycle is completed.
Han Sen felt the heaviness of his body disperse, taking on the weight of a feather. There was
a serenity to his existence that he had not previously felt, as if the cells in his body had all
come alive. His metabolism had quickened, and it energized his cells. The sweet smell of
fresh, virgin grass permeated the air.
"Hey, did you apply perfume?" Ji Yanran was sitting next to Han Sen and looked at him.
She sniffed and drew herself closer, so that she could inhale his scent.
"Not in public! Wait until we return to the room - then you can do with me as you please."
Han Sen said shyly.
"Go to hell." Ji Yanran blushed hard, and pinched his waist in retribution. Still, she could
not hold back her curiosity, so she continued smelling Han Sen's scent. "That perfume smells
really good! Which brand are you using? How come I didn't notice it before?"
"I'm not using perfume." Han Sen understood that following his training in the Dongxue
Sutra, his body was brimming with the scent of life.
"Impossible! My nose has never failed me - you must be using perfume!" Ji Yanran did not
believe him.
"It isn't perfume; it's just the natural scent of my body." Han Sen blinked once as he spoke.
"You are a man; why would you possess an odor such as that? Tell me right now; which
brand are you using?" Ji Yanran peered at Han Sen.
2889
"I really didn't use perfume. This is just the smell of my body. If you don't believe me,
come to my room tonight..." But before Han Sen could finish his sentence, Ji Yanran
pinched him again.
The speeches were over, and everyone in the auditorium was exchanging views with one
another. But no one noticed Han Sen flirting with Ji Yanran.
"Lin Feng, come and sit with us," Xue Yi Yang smiled and gestured to Lin Feng to join him.
Once the speech was over, everyone was discussing what they had seen. But there were
too many people, so it was impossible for the discussions to include everyone. Usually, a
discussion group only comprized around half a dozen people.
People with similar levels tended to group together. Those who were allowed on-stage
were considered leaders of their generation. Usually, they gathered in a few groups to
discuss certain subjects together.
Although the Xue family was incredibly full of self-regard, Lin Feng was considered one of
the prodigies of the generation. The sutra that Lin Feng spoke about was the best. Even Xue
Yi Yang, who frequently looked down on others, considered him an important character.
This was why he felt compelled to invite him over.
"Yes, Lin Feng. Ji Lei is with us, as well. Let's go." Ji Qing Qiu was holding Xue Yi Yang by
the arm as she spoke.
Ji Qing Qiu's abilities did not formally qualify her to join the circle that was being
composed, but the eligibility of entrants did not strictly depend on their talents. She was Xue
Yi Yang's girlfriend, and as such, was allowed to join.
So Ji Qing Qiu was overjoyed. It was a glory for her to be able to join the top circle of the
four families' brightest young ones.
"I'm sorry. I have a few old friends waiting for me elsewhere that I need to catch up with.
Maybe next time?" Lin Feng rejected Xue Yi Yang and Ji Qing Qiu.
2890
Xue Yi Yang's face changed. The Xue family had always been a proud family, and to have
his own personal invitation be rejected by Lin Feng upset him.
Lin Feng cared little for Xue Yi Yang's reaction. He simply turned around and walked off
in another direction.
Many people were looking at Lin Feng as he did this, and they were interested to see
which circle he would be joining. After all, Lin Feng's performance had been truly
astonishing and a highlight of the four families. Even Xue Yi Yang could not steal his
thunder.
Most people suspected that Lin Feng would not join Xue Yi Yang's circle, and that he
would most likely join a circle composed of Wangs. But to the surprise of many, he did not
go there either.
Under everyone's curious eyes, Lin Feng went to sit beside a man who was strange to
them. The two of them acted quite naturally, not troubling to greet each other formally. It
appeared that they were quite close. Many were quite shocked, as most had no idea who that
person was that Lin Feng was with.
Xue Yi Yang and Ji Qing Qiu, seeing who it was, both grimaced. Lin Feng had gone to sit
with Han Sen.
At that moment, murmurs arose from the crowd about who that curious man was. While
most were unaware of who he was, many did recognize Ji Yanran. Although she was born
into a wondrous family, her talents weren't exceptional by any means.
It actually seemed as if Lin Feng wasn't there for Ji Yanran, either. He really had just sat
down and started talking with the unknown fellow.
Many people began discussing the origins of this curious person, but they could only glean
that his name was Han Sen and that he was Ji Yanran's boyfriend. That was all.
2891
"I didn't expect to see you here." Lin Feng smiled, for he had noticed Han Sen in the crowd
some time ago. Alas, he had had to wait until all the speeches were over before he could join
him.
"I could say the same." Han Sen poured Lin Feng a drink. Without a toasting of glasses, he
immediately had a swig.
Lin Feng didn't mind this behavior at all, and he too then took the wine that been given to
him and had a sip. The two of them then began chatting casually.
Even Ji Yanran was surprised to see Han Sen and Lin Feng with each other. She had no
idea the two had such a relationship - one that seemed healthy and positive. She had thought
he would only recognize Wang Meng Meng, yet even she had not come to see them.
Lin Feng and Han Sen spoke for a quite some time, but it wasn't long before Xue Yi Yang
and Ji Qing Qiu appeared. Ji Qing Qiu smiled and asked, "Yanran, you wouldn't mind if we
joined you, right?"
"Qing Qiu, you can sit here." Although Ji Yanran wasn't too keen on the prospect of being
with her sister, she would have felt bad rejecting her.
Both of them sat down. Xue Yi Yang's black eyes were shining brightly towards Han Sen,
and he asked aloud, "Lin Feng, is this your old friend?"
Lin Feng nodded but did not elaborate.
"Little Feng Feng, are these friends of yours?" Another person now appeared, uninvited.
She sat next to Lin Feng and put her arms around him as she laughed.
Han Sen looked at the person who had called Lin Feng "Little Feng Feng" and saw that it
was in fact Lin Wei Wei, who had given her speech about "Third-World View".
2892
Lin Wei Wei was unbelievably elegant, and her entire presence and being felt radiant.
Although she was restrained, Han Sen could feel the enormous power that emanated from
within her.
Lin Feng felt hopeless, and said, "Sister, this is my friend Han Sen."
She did not wait for Lin Feng to introduce Han Sen and instead peered directly into Lin
Feng's eyes. She then reached a hand over to Han Sen and said, "I am Lin Feng's big sister,
Lin Wei Wei. You can call me Sister Wei Wei."
Han Sen caught sight of Lin Feng's emotionless face, but still, he smiled and shook Lin Wei
Wei's hand. With a sweet voice, he said, "Sister Wei Wei."
Lin Feng's forehead was already full of creases, but Lin Wei Wei was very happy to look at
him in such a condition. She said, "Little Feng Feng, your friend is far more interesting than
you."
"Sister Wei Wei, this is my girlfriend Ji Yanran. Yanran, come and greet Sister Wei Wei."
Han Sen very rarely got to see Lin Feng's hopeless expression, and finding it amusing, joined
in.
2893
Ji Yanran sweetly called her "Sister Wei Wei", but in her heart she felt taken aback. The
friendship between Lin Feng and Han Sen must undoubtedly be special, for Han Sen to make
such a joke without Lin Feng getting mad.
Han Sen did not know much about Lin Wei Wei, though Ji Yanran did. Lin Wei Wei was
Lin Feng's aunt. Before his own rise to fame, Lin Wei Wei was something of a prodigy
herself. She was ten years older than Lin Feng, although that counted for little.
Lin Wei Wei was a renowned little minx, known to play with others and get them
wrapped around her finger. In the past two years, however, she had been preparing her
ascension as surpasser and maintained something of a low profile.
Although Han Sen did not know what Lin Wei Wei's title had been in the past, if it was
enough to drain Lin Feng of hope and happiness, he thought it best to remain in her good
books and not do anything to displease her.
The four of them began to chat, and mostly ignored the presence of Xue Yi Yang and Ji
Qing Qiu. Needless to say, this made Xue Yi Yang grumpy.
Every generation of the Xue family learned Qi Gong, and although you could not say they
outright despised ordinary people, they would strictly judge others by their own high
standards.
Xue Yi Yang approved of the speech made by Lin Feng, which is why he had invited him to
join them. Han Sen was not from the Qi Gong bloodline and had not yet proved his worth,
and it was because of this that he did not invite him along.
2894
But now Lin Feng and Lin Wei Wei were treating Han Sen like a best friend, and Xue Yi
Yang started to feel angry over being ignored.
Watching the four of them talk amongst each other, Xue Yi Yang and Ji Qing Qiu were
unable to come in and join the conversation. Xue Yi Yang looked around and then said aloud,
"Lin Feng's Qi Gong is quite excellent, and you are Lin Feng's best friend by the looks of
things. I can only assume you are learning Qi Gong, as well. How about you and I duel?"
The people around Han Sen suddenly turned to look at Xue Yi Yang. Ji Qing Qiu quickly
supported her boyfriend's proposal and commented, "To sit here is really quite boring. We
should definitely show off Yanran's boyfriend to everyone."
Ji Qing Qiu did not believe Han Sen had even a remote possibility of beating Xue Yi Yang
in a duel. Everyone in the Xue family had an elite status, and in Ji Qing Qiu's heart, only Lin
Feng could possibly come close to rivalling the level of Xue Yi Yang out of the four families.
People like Han Sen had no hope of competing with Xue Yi Yang.
Ji Qing Qiu deliberately pointed out that Han Sen was Ji Yanran's boyfriend because she
was afraid that people might not be made aware that it was her own boyfriend who was set
to beat up the newcomer.
"If you want to have a duel, fight against me." Lin Wei Wei squinted her eyes but smiled
with the radiance of flowers.
Xue Yi Yang frowned. Although he was confident of his own abilities, it would still going
to take some time before he was close to becoming a surpasser. There was no way he could
compete with Lin Wei Wei, who was close to becoming one herself.
"Sister Wei Wei, let the man do his thing. We are just pretty girls who shouldn't let them
take advantage of us," Ji Qing Qiu smiled.
"Which family are you from? Do you not know who the boss is around here? Who do you
think you are calling me sister? Are you not aware that I am Lin Feng's aunt? Judging from
2895
our comparative, familial tiers and ties, you should be calling me aunt. Are you silly or
merely ignorant of the rules?" Lin Wei Wei really was a little demon girl, and her temper
could change in an instant. In a second, her warm face and composure turned ice cold.
Ji Qing Qiu's face suddenly became bright red as she blushed hugely then felt like she
wanted dig a hole and hide. She heard Ji Yanran call Lin Wei Wei 'sister' which is why she
thought she could do the same. It did sound friendlier, after all.
Lin Wei Wei had already become sick and tired of Xue Yi Yang and Ji Qing Qiu, and so had
no desire to be polite to them.
After seeing Ji Qing Qiu be humiliated in this fashion, Xue Yi Yang's face wholly changed.
From his body came a frosty wind and biting chill, and an angry force swirled inside him.
Everyone looking upon him turned cold.
"I told you - if you want to fight, you pick it with me." Lin Wei Wei cared little for his
behavior, and she had already stood up and got ready to compete.
It was normal to witness duels take place during an exchange event, but what was
happening here wasn't normal.
"Sister Wei Wei, allow me. She was right in saying you are a beautiful woman, but to
battle with a little child would mean you are stooping to his low level." Han Sen now stood
up, smiling at Lin Wei Wei.
Lin Wei Wei was shocked. She looked at Lin Feng, who nodded to her, and she then sat
back down on the sofa. She said, "Little Sen Sen, I will be watching you."
The reason why Lin Wei Wei stood up for Han Sen was because she had seen that Xue Yi
Yang only get angry with Han Sen over Lin Feng's friendliness towards him. Otherwise, she
would not be helping a person she had just met. Now Lin Wei Wei was actually surprised to
see Han Sen stand up for himself.
2896
Ji Yanran was feeling nervous as she watched Han Sen and Xue Yi Yang depart for the
battleground. Although Han Sen was a talented battler, he was going up against someone
from the Xue family, so her anxiety was fully justified.
The Xue family, although they weren't very famous, were always full of pride and
confidence in themselves. They were even quite arrogant. But the skills the Xue family
possessed were powerful and justified their self-regard. One generation of the Xue family
could account for the knowledge and power by three generations of another family.
These days, Qi Gong was becoming more and more important to the Alliance. It was
extremely beneficial to the strengthening of one's genes. So, the Xue family was quite
important to the cause. Had that not been the case, the Ji family wouldn't have wanted a
marriage with the Xue family.
After hearing Xue Yi Yang's three speeches, everyone knew how powerful his Qi Gong
must have been. No ordinary man could dare to oppose him.
"Little Feng Feng, can Little Sen Sen actually beat him?" Lin Wei Wei could tell that Xue Yi
Yang was a formidable opponent and extremely talented, but she had no clue what to expect
from Han Sen, a person she had just met.
Lin Feng quietly replied, "I don't know. But when he goes against those in his tier, he
never loses."
After Lin Feng said that, it wasn't only Lin Wei Wei who looked surprised. All the other
families were shocked, too. They did not expect Lin Feng to say something like that in such
confidence, and their view of Han Sen now changed instantly.
Earlier, all they had known is that Han Sen was Ji Yanran's boyfriend. His lineage was not
associated with Qi Gong and even if he was a good friend of Lin Feng, they could not take
him seriously.
2897
No one would have guessed that Han Sen was to be the opponent of Xue Yi Yang. Although
no one had seen Xue Yi Yang fight before, he was from the Xue family. The power he had
with the Qi Gong had to undoubtedly be stronger than anyone he opposed.
But Lin Feng had surely spoken too strongly about Han Sen. Everyone's curiosity over the
young man's identity and talent therefore increased tenfold.
When Han Sen went on stage, he calmly looked at his opponent Xue Yi Yang. He had
survived many life-or-death trials and experiences, and he cared little what he felt were
trivial matters. As such, he was rarely angered by unpleasant words that might be spoken to
him. But he really wanted to see if Xue Yi Yang had learnt Ice Skin and to see if it was any
different to the one he had.
If the Ice Skin he possessed was discovered, he would undoubtedly become a personal
enemy of the Xue family. Before such a thing could come to be, it would be best to gauge
their power first.
Xue Yi Yang stood upon the battlefield, and the chill in his eyes solidified. His skin was
like ice, and a frigid wind blew from his eyes. His whole body looked strange, as if he
personified the entire concept of cold. He looked like a demon composed of ice, and the chill
air that surrounded him frightened those that saw him.
Many of the people who saw him took a step back. They thought it safer if they
maintained a greater distance from the battleground. In shock, they each said, "This must be
the Ice Skin, modified from the Frost Sutra. It is really a secret codex unknown to our
heritage, and too powerful for any of us to comprehend."
2898
Han Sen looked at Xue Yi Yang, who bore the appearance of an ice demon. In his heart, he
was shocked.
The skill that Xue Yi Yang had just used might have been Ice Skin, but it was obviously
different from the one that Han Sen had learned.
Although the Ice Skin Han Sen learned was easier to train while in cold air, unless you
could lower your body temperature by two or three degrees, it was nearly impossible to
gather as much frosted air as he had.
If Xue Yi Yang could be described as ancient ice, Han Sen was cool jade by comparison. It
was the same general hyper geno art, but it had been modified.
"You strike first. If I go first, you will not be given the opportunity to fight back." Xue Yi
Yang looked at Han Sen coldly.
"Little Feng Feng, is Little Sen Sen going to make it? Although this Xue Yi Yan is rather
annoying, his ice skills are truly powerful." Lin Wei Wei looked at Xue Yi Yan who was like
an ancient iceberg and couldn't help herself from asking once again.
"He should be fine." Lin Feng merely smiled, not seeming to display the slightest hint of
agitation. Although it had been a long time since he had last seen Han Sen, he had been
informed of Han Sen's recent endeavors by Tang Zhenliu. Based on what he had heard, he
did not think Xue Yi Yang would be able to beat him.
2899
Han Sen didn't seem to do anything except watch. He couldn't tell whether or not Xue Yi
Yang's Ice Skin was better than his or not. Because of this, he did not hold back. In a flash,
his body began to shine and crystallize.
"Little Sen Sen is quite good; has he managed to learn Nano Crystal at this age?" Lin Wei
Wei was taken aback.
No matter how he looked, Han Sen was still only around 20 years old. To learn Nano
Crystal at such a young age was impressive because it generally took decades to learn it
through a hyper geno art. The talent he possessed was quite surprising.
"He actually learned Nano Crystal? This man really is something."
"This can't be real. How old is he? How has he learned Nano Crystal?"
"Yes, Nano Crystal is a lower-tier Qi Gong, but his talents are scarily good to have already
learned it by his age."
"No wonder he's a friend of Lin Feng. He is frighteningly talented!"
"Which is stronger? Nano Crystal or Ice Skin?"
"According to current theory, there is a big difference between the two. Han Sen's Nano
Crystal has already been made, however. I am only afraid that the Ice Skin Xue Yi Yang has
learned is something recent and not fully developed. It's impossible to tell who will emerge
victorious."
People from across the four families were discussing with ravenous interest the events
unfolding before them. There was a man who looked quite similar to Xue Yi Yang sitting in a
corner and coldly looking at the stage, devoid of emotion.
"Xue Yi Kuang, your brother is an opponent in this battle." Next to this cold-looking man,
a bookwormish sort explained the situation.
2900
"The only opponents that the Xue family have are other members of the Xue family," Xue
Yi Kuang said, not much caring for what the other person said. His confidence was enough
to suffocate those in his presence.
"Really?" The bookwormish man smiled but said nothing more.
Han Sen did not say anything. He just raised his fist and threw a punch, trying his hardest,
knowing that Ice Skin was highly powerful. When going against the Xue family, he did not
dare to underestimate the talents of his enemy. In each attack, he gave his all.
His heart was jumping and thumping like an over-active generator, and the body that
looked like crystal was annihilating the atmosphere around him. The sound of crackles,
bursts, and bangs erupted from the air being pummelled near the human machine.
Xue Yi Yang's eyes went cold, and from the corner of his lips, a devilish smile arose. He
cast an icy tornado that had the power to freeze the world and sent it hurtling towards Han
Sen's fists.
Ping!
Two fists collided, and the air at their meeting thundered. The air was swirling all about
in distress, but neither of the fighters moved. The punch resounded with a boom. But after a
second, Xue Yi Yang's face changed. Blood dribbled from the corner of his lips.
Everyone was aghast at the sight. No one would have expected one punch to injure Xue Yi
Yang.
Han Sen's eyes were still icy cold, and the fist was still pushing through Xue Yi Yang's
defenses. Xue Yi Yang screamed. He raised up his fist once more, but it lacked the strength of
his first strike.
The fists collided once more, and Xue Yi Yang started to bleed from his nose now. He was
getting beaten by Han Sen, and he had to take a few steps back to rebalance and gather his
composure. Han Sen was like a crystal demon, suppressing his every attack. Now a barrage
2901
of fists came his way, and though he desperately tried to dodge them, every thrown fist
found its target. Although he managed to use his arm to block the hits, the sheer power of
his attack continuously pushed him back. The blood from his mouth continued to spill.
Everyone was frozen in their place, watching. No one had expected Han Sen to possess the
power necessary to triumph over Xue Yi Yang, let alone beat him so badly that he couldn't
even attempt to fight back. The scary shadow was like an ancient demon, and he had the
power to instill fear in all who saw him.
The smile had quickly vanished from Ji Qing Qiu's face. She did not expect Xue Yi Yang to
get beaten by Han Sen, let alone beaten so harshly. He was injured from the first punch, and
after that had no chance to fight back. The hits kept coming until his defeat. And now, blood
leaked from multiple orifices. Xue Yi Yang was still screaming, but none of his attacks could
match up to his cries.
Ji Yanran was delighted. Although she had known Han Sen was very strong, even she did
hadn't believed that he had the power to beat someone from the Xue family so ferociously.
"Wow, that is so strong! Where did this guy even come from? He can't be from a Qi Gong
family."
"Is Nano Crystal really that powerful? Can it really suppress Ice Skin like that?"
"Awesome. That is so awesome!"
"The Ji family has an amazing addition..."
Xue Yi Kuang's eyes changed. He said two words: "Yin Force."
"This is an extremely powerful Yin Force. To have a Yin Force be practiced to such a
terrifying degree, I am not sure any evolver can rival him," the bookworm said.
2902
"Hmmm," Xue Yi Kuang said, then said nothing more. As he looked at Han Sen, a
murderous glint entered his eyes.
Boom!
Xue Yi Yang hopelessly accepted another punch. He felt his organs being pummelled and
then felt as if his heart was ready to explode. He screamed again. His body began shining,
and to expand in size. All of a sudden, he had taken on the appearance of a red-eyed monster.
After this all of his attacks had kept being suppressed by Han Sen, he had opted to use a beast
soul.
Many people despised Xue Yi Yang's new tactic, but he was desperate. If he did not want to
concede, his final hope was in the summoning of a beast soul.
Xue Yi Yang, through the addition of a beast soul, had increased his power by a great
magnitude. His eyes were still incredibly cold, and he raised a fist towards Han Sen. Because
his power had increased, the fist was able to teleport in front of Han Sen and prepare to
sucker punch him with great force.
This rage-fuelled fist could not even be seen by the audience.
Pang!
Han Sen did not change his expression and did not even look directly at the fist coming
directly towards him. He simply raised up his right hand and pushed the incoming arm away
from him.
2903
Xue Yi Yang's beast soul was a sacred-blood class beast soul from the Second Shelter. After
his transformation, his speed and strength greatly increased.
But, despite these improvements, they was clearly not enough for him to escape his
predicament. If Han Sen's fist touched any part of his body, it would burst through and
significantly damage his internal organs.
Pang! Pang! Pang!
Fists collided in quick succession, but Xue Yi Yang, who had already transformed with the
aid of a beast soul, was only beaten back further. Blood gushed from his nose, mouth and
ears.
Everyone watching this was highly surprised. Xue Yi Yang was already using a beast soul
and yet he was still being beaten badly. His opponent was truly frightening.
"How can he be so strong?"
"This man is terrifying! This guy is off the charts. He is using Nano Crystal to prevent Xue
Yi Yang from fighting back; that's sick!"
Boom!
To everyone's disbelief, Xue Yi Yang had already been pushed to the edge of the arena. His
mouth was agape in rage and his face contorted to a look that refused to concede. But he just
could not stand his ground against Han Sen's fists. His body was like an ice demon, but then
another punch hit him. He went flying off the stage.
2904
Crash!
Xue Yi Yang was furious and his organs had received significant damage. Through
overwhelming anger, his body had finally reached its tipping point, and he passed out.
Han Sen did not take a look at his opponent, who was now being rushed to recovery. He
left the stage and returned to where he had been sitting. The people in the Xue family
weren't as strong as he had expected. Although Xue Yi Yang had learnt Ice Skin, there was
something not quite right with his variant. It definitely did not come close to usefulness of
Han Sen's Ice Skin.
The greatest benefit of Ice Skin was its ability to reinforce your body's bones and organs.
That meant your internal organs would be as strong as your exterior. Despite Xue Yi Yang's
use of Ice Skin, and subsequent reinforcement of his organs, they were still weaker than his
exterior. That was the difference between his Ice Skin and the one Han Sen had learnt.
Han Sen did not know what was going on. If he had learned the wrong skill, that meant
Xue Yi Yang's Ice Skin could end up greater than his. But, right now, it was clear that it
wasn't. It was most strange.
But after all, it was just a duel in an exchange event. Han Sen had not fully exerted
himself; if he had, all of Xue Yi Yang's organs would have been destroyed.
"Little Sen Sen, you are really good!" Lin Wei Wei smiled and patted him on the shoulder.
"It was only because that guy was so weak," Han Sen replied casually; but that was the
truth. The Xue family was definitely not as strong as he had thought.
After the exchange event ended, they went inside the airship.
The bookwormish man looked shocked at Xue Yi Kuang and said, "You did not do
anything to Han Sen; that's not your style."
2905
Xue Yi Kuang's jaw was sharp like a blade. His eyes were black like onyx, and just as cold.
His long hair casually flowed down his shoulders. It was still tidy, and each strand was
refined like ice.
"That was an exchange event. What difference does it make if I go out there and beat him
up? He had hurt my family - beating him up would be too small a punishment. Help me
check which shelter he comes from," Xue Yi Kuang said. His face displayed no emotion, and
his manner could run chills down the hardiest of spines.
"The Second Shelter is too dangerous. Is it necessary for us to jump to another shelter to
kill him?" the bookworm asked.
"Yes," Xue Yi Kuang said quietly.
The bookworm laughed and then started his search for Han Sen. Soon after, he sent his
findings to Xue Yi Kuang's communicator. "Your luck is bad. He is in the ice field bordering
the North Ice Sea. That place is too isolated. You would have to cross a great amount of
large, barren landscapes to reach there. There are many spirit shelters."
"That's fine by me." Xue Yi Kuang replied. Then, he stepped inside a teleporter.
After Han Sen returned, he immediately started to learn the Dongxue Sutra. He was
already a beginner in the practice, but that was all. It was still going to take him a long time
to pass the first entrance and open his first gene lock.
In the exchange event, Han Sen had received many benefits. According to the Qi Gong
that Lin Wei Wei discussed, Han Sen had to look back to the Ice Skin skill. He realized he
should have already have opened his first gene lock.
Although Ice Skin was not as effective as the Dongxue Sutra, it still had nine tiers, only
one less than the aforementioned sutra. According to what Han Sen had heard, if he had
learnt the first tier, then he should have unlocked the first gene lock.
2906
But Han Sen did not feel any different or special following his opening of the gene lock.
Aside from being able to inhale frost air and to progress with Ice Skin more quickly, there
was no sign of him being able to control the powers of the universe. This was unlike the tales
of others who had opened their first gene lock.
Xue Yi Yang's Ice Skin had not even gone past the first tier, but his usage had already
yielded large amounts of frost air. It seemed as if Xue Yi Yang had managed to break through
the first tier, which would allow him to control the power of ice.
Han Sen had already ascended past the first tier but the results did not display the effects
he had expected. This confused him, and it made him ponder whether he had learnt the
wrong skill.
"Is it because I did not use the geno solution produced exclusively for Ice Skin?" Han Sen
asked himself.
This was just one idea to pass through his mind. Although he did not have the power to
control ice, he was still satisfied with his Ice Skin - particularly in the way it would reinforce
his genes. Now that he had learnt the basics of the Dongxue Sutra, he was confident about
learning it in its entirety.
Han Sen closed his eyes. His blood coursed through his body exactly as he wanted it to,
and the cells in his body made happy noises. Even if it was for just a second, Han Sen's body
was crystal clear, like jade. A pleasant scent permeated the air around him. The sound of his
breathing was divine, coming in and out of his nose.
The blood flow in Han Sen's body steadily accelerated. It was as if his entire body had
become a magnet, and a sparkling light was being drawn into his body. He was becoming
transparent, and exuded a glorious light.
Slowly, his breathing began to weaken. The cells of his body started shrinking with his air
intake.
2907
If someone touched Han Sen's nose, they would be scared. He was no longer breathing at
all, like a dead body.
Although no longer breathing, Han Sen did not feel unpleasant. The cells in his body
possessed a strange strength that made him feel as if he was just a baby again. Inhaling fresh
air and exhaling dirty air, his body became more and more transparent. The fresh scent of
life now grew stronger, too.
One circle had been completed. Han Sen opened his eyes. His black eyes looked around,
and he was overwhelmed by a blissful, magical feeling. The pleasant-smelling aura of his
body began to leave. He felt as if he was ready to fly and launch straight towards the
heavens.
"It really is a Qi Gong for Break Through the Vacuum, and yet it is just a beginner skill. I
already feel as if I've been reborn. The cells in my body can freely breathe by themselves. No
longer do I have to be afraid of running out of oxygen in deep waters." Han Sen's heart was
overwhelmed with joy.
With this power, he could finally hunt creatures under the sea without fear of drowning.
2908
Han Sen had always needed a hyper geno art for underwater fighting. To fight in the
water was completely different to fighting on land. The effects of water pressure and
resistances were considerable. The shift in the effectiveness of certain land hyper geno arts
to how they performed in the water likewise very acute.
Han Sen had many S-Class licenses of the Saint Hall, so spending one more did not
concern him much. And now here he was, arriving in the Saint Hall to purchase an
additional hyper geno art.
Humans found it hard to hunt creatures in the water, so there were not many underwater-
based hyper geno art to select from. Han Sen's choices were strictly limited.
Out of the eight underwater ones available, he picked one S-Class licensed hyper geno art.
He did not dwell on the purchase too much, and quickly bought it outright.
Han Sen had picked the S-Class licensed hyper geno art called "Tide". It was a water-based
skill that allowed its user to draw power from the surrounding water itself and so amplify
their own powers.
Although it did not sound particularly special, Tide's amplified power was nothing to be
sniffy about.
After he drank the exclusive geno solution for Tide, Han Sen returned to the shelter and
drove the Crystal Palace into the sea so he could practice his new ability.
Han Sen spent most of his time practicing Tide, but for the Dongxuan Sutra, he decided to
only practice one cycle each day. That practice itself only took two minutes.
2909
This wasn't because Han Sen did not want to continue - it was because after one cycle, his
body was already filled to the brim with power. Practicing further would not deliver any
more benefits.
Han Sen guessed it was because his body had not yet reached the status of a Celestial
Being. There was a limit to how much his body could take.
There was a further natural benefit from Han Sen practicing Tide. Ordinary evolvers
could not breathe underwater, which made it impossible for them to dive and explore the
deep sea. Their inability to breathe underwater was an extreme handicap for any of their
sea-bound ventures.
But now Han Sen was free to explore and practice within the deep sea as much as he
wanted. He was not unlike a yaksha, forming ripples and waves across the sea. His
swimming speed had increased a great deal, and he could have been mistaken for a creature
that had been born and lived in the sea all its life.
"Not bad. Not bad. Although I can't yet perform my skills and abilities as well as I do on
land, 80% of my power now translates to my talents in the water. I will be able to battle
sacred-blood creatures now." Han Sen was tremendously excited about his rising powers.
The rate at which Han Sen could learn and effectively utilize Tide was exponentially faster
than he had predicted. He wasn't sure if it was because he had learnt the Dongxuan Sutra,
but whenever he was in the water now, he felt no resistance. He was like a water fairy.
"I need to find a sacred-blood creature out in the sea, so I can test my abilities on it." Han
Sen's exhilaration was unbridled. Recently, he has taken to eating the flesh of various
mutant creatures, which led to his mutant geno points increasing a good deal, but his sacred
geno points had been at a stand-still.
Han Sen drove the Crystal Palace deep underwater in the hopes of finding a solo sacred-
blood creature. He would also have to find one with a head that wasn't too large, otherwise
he would not be able to eat it.
2910
"Why do the creatures beneath the sea have such big heads?" Han Sen caught sight of a sea
monster that looked not unlike a dragon, with a body that was over a hundred meters long.
It swam dangerously close past the Crystal Palace, which made Han Sen gulp.
The views one could observe down in the deep sea were astoundingly beautiful,
fascinating and otherworldly. A large band of sea bugs now caught Han Sen's attention, and
they shone purple as they winded their course across the seabed.
"What are these little creatures?" Han Sen watched the football-sized sea bugs through the
windows of the Crystal Palace with great curiosity.
They rather resembled sea urchins. They had circular bodies that had numerous thorny
spikes which emitted light. It was quite beautiful to see them shining so.
But after what occurred with the red-demon jellyfish, Han Sen was not willing to
underestimate any creature that lived beneath the sea. There were many thousands of those
sea bugs, and until he learnt more about the powers each possessed, he wasn't willing to
blindly venture out and start attacking.
He summoned the golden rock worm king and suited it up in armor. The golden rock
worm king's defenses were now almost up to the level of a sacred-blood creature hailing
from the Second Shelter. This was the perfect opportunity to test out its abilities and
resiliencies.
If they were to meet a sacred-blood creature out there, the golden rock worm king was
definitely sturdy enough not to die too quickly. Han Sen could have the golden rock worm
king retreat whenever he chose.
The golden rock worm king had its battle mode initiated, and it dove out into the dark
waters.
Before it could get close to the sea bugs, the target of its venture had already taken heed of
its approach. The spikes that shone purple now discharged a violet solution of some sort. All
of a sudden, the water of the area became a thick and murky purple.
2911
When the golden rock worm king touched this purple emulsion, the super pet armor
corroded instantly. Understanding what has happening, Han Sen quickly recalled the golden
rock worm king.
"Whoa, those are some powerful sea bugs!" Han Sen summoned his own armor and glyph,
and then reached out to touch the purple liquid himself. Fortunately, the purple fluids could
not corrode his own armor.
Han Sen did not hesitate. He jumped into the water and swam directly through the murky
compound. He was almost like a shark, homing in on the urchin-looking sea bugs.
The sea bugs seemed to feel even more threatened, and so they squirted out more of their
corrosive purple toxin. The water began turning black and Han Sen struggled to see
anything.
Luckily, he could outpace the sea bugs he was after. He sprinted in front of one and
quickly waved his ghost-pawed claws to kill it.
"Mutant Creature Hunted: Poison-Spike Sea Bug. The beast soul was not acquired.
Consume its flesh to obtain a random amount of mutant geno points, between zero and ten."
Han Sen was shocked. If the sea bugs were mutant creatures, that meant there was a many
thousands of them in front of him.
It was rare to see so many mutant creatures together on land. The value of what he had
stumbled onto was difficult to comprehend.
Consumed with excitement, Han Sen was overwhelmed at the number of mutant
creatures he could now freely hunt. The likelihood of obtaining the beast soul of a sea bug
was all but guaranteed, as a beast soul was sure to drop from the thousands of mutant
creatures that stretched out before him.
2912
Han Sen immediately swam out to kill as many sea bugs as he could. Like a swarm of
angry wasps, they all tried to spray their toxic liquid to deter their attacker. As he came near,
they also tried to put their thorns into him directly.
Under the buff provided by the double Berserk sacred blood beast soul, the mutant sea
bugs had no chance of piercing his golden armor. Their poison was useless against him. Han
Sen casually attacked and slew a fair number of sea bugs.
But the poison-spike sea bugs had their own form of intelligence. After Han Sen had killed
a dozen of them, they noticed their inability to compete their hunter, and they all tried to
escape. Panicking, they tried to swim as far away from Han Sen as they could.
Han Sen had not yet acquired the beast soul he was looking for, so he was not planning on
letting them get away so easily. He fervently chased them, and fiercely swung his ghost-
pawed claws. With each swing, the satisfying sound of a fresh kill struck his eardrums.
"Mutant Creature Hunted: Poison-Spike Sea Bug. The beast soul has been acquired.
Consume its flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of mutant geno points, between zero
and ten."
Han Sen's heart was delighted at obtaining a new beast soul. He tried to push his luck and
kill a few more to collect another, but in the corner of his vision he saw a giant poison-spike
sea bug headed in his direction.
This sea bug was like a hot-air balloon, and it shone out of the darkness of the sea like a
renegade neutron star. Its brightness made it impossible for Han Sen to open his eyes at all.
2913
Chapter 545: Killing a Sacred-Blood Beneath the
Sea
Chapter 545: Killing a Sacred-Blood Beneath the Sea
"A sacred-blood creature." Han Sen was not alarmed and instead was feeling happy. He
had been looking for a sacred-blood creature to train upon, after all. Now, with a poisonous
sea bug king appearing right before him, Han Sen considered it the best thing ever.
He did not remain idle, and swam quickly towards the poisonous sea bug king. However,
he noticed that its body strangely appeared to be shrinking. A new dark liquid was emitted
from its large spikes. This substance made the entire water glow in a bright purple haze.
When Han Sen's golden armor touched the purple water, it was as if it had been plunged
into a vat of powerful acid. White foam enveloped the armor, and bubbles frothed angrily all
around it, as if it was being violently corroded away.
A large regiment of mutant poisonous sea bugs came to surround the sea bug king,
seemingly attracted to the purple mixture. They consumed the nectar of their master and
began to shine in likeness to the king, surrounding it like a net of stars.
Han Sen was slightly taken aback by the quick turn of events and held off from attacking
the mutant sea bug king. He turned around to escape the purple cloud.
The poisonous sea bug did not chase after Han Sen. Instead, it stayed put, discharging
more and more of its purple fluids. After a short while, it looked as though the entire sea had
turned purple.
2914
Han Sen did not dare remain still, and to hasten his passage he rode on the back of a silver
eel. With an armful of slain mutant sea bugs, he returned to the Crystal Palace. The sacred-
blood creature was too much for him.
Seeing Han Sen enter the Crystal Palace, a group of mutant sea bugs launched themselves
against the Crystal Palace. Their battering attempts were futile, however, because the
Crystal Palace was indestructible. They kept at it for some time, but when they realised their
efforts were for nothing, they gave up and swam away.
Seeing the purple sea, Han Sen ordered the Mermaid Princess to take control of the
Crystal Palace and get them away. He knew that he hadn't the appropriate skills to take
down a sacred-blood creature such as that.
"Why are the sacred-blood creatures in the water so strange?" Han Sen was a little
depressed, following his encounter and subsequent escape. The Red-Demon Jellyfish and sea
bug king were strange indeed, and their abilities were as dangerous as they were unique.
Overall, it appeared as if the creatures of the sea were stronger.
But Han Sen's venture was not for nothing. He had managed to slay 30 sea bugs, and he
had even got his hands on a beast soul – not a bad haul.
Mutant Poisonous Sea Bug Beast Soul: Spiky-Shield Type
Han Sen summoned his new beast soul. It was like a small, round shield that was adorned
with a large number of spikes. Its size was like that of a frying pan. Being an arm-shield type,
it could be equipped and used like a buckler.
The purple spikes obviously contained the poison. Although he saw it could effectively
corrode metal and armor, he wasn't yet sure whether it could corrode the body of a living
thing.
2915
Han Sen thought about preparing a few sea bugs to eat, but he noticed that the bodies of
the dead sea bugs had turned purple. After poking them with his finger, he felt them burn
his skin; and that surely rendered the sea bugs inedible.
Han Sen lobbed the bodies away, disappointed. He wasn't going to risk eating tainted meat
like that - what if it corroded his stomach?
With no food, he wasn't satisfied returning just yet. He ordered the Mermaid Princess to
keep driving the Crystal Palace under the sea. At the very least, he wanted to hunt some
form of a sacred-blood creature.
The Crystal Palace had been sailing under the sea for two days. Han Sen managed to
capture a few lonely mutant creatures but he wasn't having any luck finding a sacred-blood
variant he deemed suitable.
The main reason for this was because the sacred-blood creatures beneath the sea were
gargantuan in size, and Han Sen knew they would be too difficult to hunt.
Han Sen then caught a glimpse of what appeared to be a bull, walking across the sea bed.
Its body was pitch-black, and it had the scales of a lizard, but its figure was unmistakably
that of a bull.
The creature also appeared to be walking alone, with no other creature nearby. The
creature was quite pleasant to look at, and was the first of its kind Han Sen had seen. Not
wanting to take any chances, he summoned the golden rock worm king once again.
Once it was in the water, the creature arousing Han Sen's curiosity saw the golden rock
worm king approach. All of a sudden, it turned like an enraged bull. It charged at the golden
rock worm king and smashed into it. The hit was so severe that it went careering for miles
across the sea bed. Even though the super pet armor was mostly concave, the golden rock
worm king had almost been killed by this new foe.
Han Sen wasn't surprised, so he quickly called back the golden rock worm king. With
power such as that, it had to be a sacred-blood creature.
2916
It seemed that it was a creature that prioritized strength above all else. Han Sen guessed
that it would not therefore possess any abilities that were too unusual.
Han Sen summoned a beast soul and dived back into the waters. He approached the lizard-
scaled bull.
The big bull was not only aggressive but combative, too. After he saw Han Sen, it eagerly
charged towards its next target. Due to it moving at great speed, a current and underwater
wake followed its path. A great surf at least ten metres high built up behind it, and made for
a terrifying sight.
Han Sen followed the water and dashed out of the way. After dodging the bull's fierce
attack, the bull let out a weird, watery moan. Then it turned around and tried to charge Han
Sen again. It was a frightening moment.
"Good timing." Han Sen said to himself. He cast his latest skill "Tide" to battle the bull.
Han Sen had expended a great deal of effort in learning how to use Tide effectively, and
without concerning himself with breathing, so any of his abilities could be cast naturally as
the creatures he would be fighting would be underwater. He performed his underwater
talents with the grace of a mermaid. Going up against this bull, there was nothing to
handicap him.
Dong!
The ghost-pawed claw slashed the bull, which emitted a shower of sparks in the water. All
it left, however, were three scuffs against the bull's lizard-like-scales. It didn't cut through
like Han Sen had anticipated.
"Those are some tough scales!" Han Sen was surprised. He swam away to dodge the raging
stampede of the bull.
2917
The next half hour was spent battling the bull. Han Sen had managed to get in numerous
good hits, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not draw blood. The scales were too
resilient.
Eventually, Han Sen put away his ghost-pawed claws and started running the Dongxuan
Sutra. With his Yin Force, he punched the bull.
Moo!
The bull let out a frightened cry as its mouth spewed blood.
But the stubbornness of the bull did not let up, and it did not fall back. It roared like
thunder, and it dashed madly towards Han Sen again.
He was not afraid of a creature that possessed mere brute force such as this, however. Han
Sen's body was like Jiaolong as he spiraled through the water. He discovered another
opening and struck the rampaging bull once more.
The Yin Force punctured the bull's body and blood gushed out of its mouth.
Pow! Pow! Pow!
A huge amount of Yin Force was drilling its way into the bull's body. It did not matter how
strong its body was, or how resilient its scales were - nothing could withstand the Yin Force.
The bull was being beaten to a pulp, as blood streamed from its mouth, ears and nose, and its
organs had been dealt critical damage.
It was by now too late for the bull to even think of retreating. It had been struck by Han
Sen's Yin Force dozens of times. The creature's heart had been mashed into jelly and its body
was limp in the sea.
"Sacred-Blood Creature Hunted: Water Buffalo. The beast soul was not acquired. Consume
its flesh to obtain a random amount of sacred geno points, between zero and ten."
2918
Han Sen was overjoyed. He had already received the ability that enabled trouble-free
underwater sacred-blood battling, and all he had to do was track one down before fighting it.
He no longer had to worry about a lack of resources.
"Hopefully, I can maximize my sacred geno points in the near future." Han Sen's heart was
ecstatic.
2919
Han Sen was excited. Already, he was preparing to search for another high-class lonely
creature of the sea. But all of a sudden, he felt goosebumps, and his chirpy mood was
quashed by a foreboding sense of dread.
"Stop! Don't move!" Han Sen called out to the Mermaid Princess to stop the Crystal Palace.
He also wanted the little angels to stop what they were doing and to stop moving completely.
As far as they knew, the Crystal Palace was indestructible. Now that he was safely inside,
there should have been no danger. But still, Han Sen felt something wasn't quite right. He
couldn't shake the feeling that something awful was about to occur, and because of the
worry, his body kept breaking out in cold sweats.
Ever since he had learnt the first tier of Ice Skin, his perception had heightened and its
sensitivity had continued growing. Han Sen was a man who put a lot of stock in his ability to
perceive what was happening.
He didn't move an inch. He used his eyes to peer through the windows of the Crystal
Palace, and into the creeping black of the deep sea. Nothing strange happened. Passing the
window, a shoal of fish went by. They looked happy.
Across the resting sands that composed the seabed, various types of marine life ventured.
But Han Sen, despite the serene scene, still felt something was not quite right. His body
began to tremble.
2920
All of a sudden, a large creature appeared in Han Sen's vision. It was a 30-metre long silver
shark. Its body was composed of metallic scales. As it swam, great waves followed in its
wake.
The giant silver shark was terrifying to look at. But after Han Sen gave it a thorough look,
he realized that it wasn't the crux of his anxiety. This wasn't what had made him scared.
The silver shark opened its mouth, attempting to swallow a scarily large amount of fish.
As if they were to be consumed by a sealing cave entrance, the fish that had felt the danger
began swimming in a frantic panic. It was chaos.
As this happened, Han Sen caught sight of a small blue light in the distance. It was getting
nearer, and as it did, the power of the blue light increased. It then began to jump strangely
around.
As the blue light drew nearer and nearer, the concern in Han Sen's heart grew. When it
finally reached a discernible distance, Han Sen at last saw what it was.
It was a three-meter-tall seahorse. Its body was shining blue, as if it was wrapped in a
blue, blazing flame.
A giant blue seahorse. Its skin, although blue, was quite faint, faded like the bark of an
old, withered tree. Its eyes were the opposite, however, sparkling like two refined sapphires.
A cold blue light shone from within them. If you stared into those eyes, it would feel as if you
were being drawn into a bottomless well of despair.
Han Sen's forehead was dripping with a cold sweat, and the droplets had already reached
his cheeks. As he watched the seahorse, he did not move a muscle. That which he had feared
was confirmed in the presence of this new sea creature.
As the seahorse neared, the silver shark's giant body came to a stand-still in the water. It
then began shivering, as if it had just seen something most awful.
2921
The seahorse did not swim in haste, instead drifting steadily towards the shark. The closer
the seahorse came, the more the shark shook. Still, it was locked in place, seemingly unable
to move.
Eventually, the seahorse reached the giant silver shark. Although the seahorse wasn't
particularly small, it was dwarfed when compared to the silver shark. How strange it was to
see a silver shark of that size be terrified by such a small seahorse! The metal scales that
plated the shark rattled in fear.
The blue seahorse took a look at the shark, then opened its mouth like a speaker. A blue
flame exited its mouth, yet was not extinguished by the sea water. The flame was shot at the
shark's silver scales.
The small blue flame was only about the size of a fist, but when it came into contact with
the shark, the entire creature lit up in flames.
The blue flame raged in the water. The giant silver shark writhed in agony, but still
refused to flee. The body did move, but only through convulsing from the pain it was
attempting to endure. It was an unnerving scene to behold.
A moment later, the giant silver shark was nothing but cinder. Here, deep below the sea, a
shark had been incinerated into little more than ash. The blue flame then went out, as the
dust of its victim fell to become one with the sandy seabed.
Han Sen, after witnessing all of this, was scared. He could not help but think, "Super
creature. This thing must be a super creature from the Second Shelter."
Although he had yet to witness the true strength of the seahorse, all it took was the sight
of that blue flame to suggest where it had come from.
While Han Sen stood motionless in fear, the seahorse turned to face the window he was
looking out of. All of a sudden, Han Sen's body felt cold. A chill in his heart had taken root,
and was expanding.
2922
All the seahorse did, however, was stare. Following that, it turned tail and left. Only a
short time after, it had completely disappeared in the black of the deep sea.
Once it had gone, Han Sen fell on to the floor as collapsing from exhaustion. The clothes
on his were soaked from his sweat.
"That was terrifying. How strong must that super creature have been? The way it looked
and how it behaved was scary enough," Han Sen's voice trembled as he spoke.
The flame that the seahorse had spat out spooked Han Sen. The thought of a creature
possessing a flame that could incinerate a giant sacred-blood creature into ash, while
submerged deep beneath the sea, was a terrifying thing.
Seeing that the direction in which the seahorse left was the way to the Seabed Shelter,
Han Sen endured another chill. "Is the Seabed Shelter the one that resides above a royal
spirit shelter?"
While Han Sen was still feeling frightened, he saw a blue flame arise in the distance. What
poor creature had fallen prey to the seahorse this time?
Han Sen gritted his teeth and commanded the Mermaid Princess to sail the Crystal Palace
slowly in the direction the Seahorse had gone. He did not dare go too quickly, as he fixed his
eyes on the blue flame in the distance.
Han Sen thought it wasn't fair, and wanted to see if the seahorse was a creature from the
Seabed Shelter. In order to learn more, he now sought to follow it.
Before long, Han Sen was disappointed. They reached an area not far from the Seabed
Shelter, and he realized that the seahorse did indeed head towards it. In its wake, the
charred remains of various sea creatures had been left to smolder on the seabed. Why was it
doing this?
2923
Now, in the distance, the giant Seabed Shelter had come into sight. Han Sen had the
Mermaid Princess turn around and leave. If the blue seahorse had indeed come from there,
that meant Han Sen would not be willing to visit for many more years.
The Crystal Palace was on its way back when Han Sen noticed that the seawater had lit up.
The water around the Crystal Palace was now blue, and as bright as the daytime.
Han Sen's face changed, as if he had just thought of something. He looked back in the
direction of the Seabed Shelter and saw it engulfed in a blue flame. It was like a blue
purgatory, where a strange blue light burned like mad.
2924
"What's going on? That blue seahorse just incinerated the entire shelter." Han Sen
watched as the shelter was engulfed in blue flames. His mind froze in shock.
The blue flames reached a dozen miles in length, and they writhed around the entirety of
the Seabed Shelter. Stranger still was the fact that no spirit or creature seemed to have
escaped from there.
The area that surrounded the shelter was quiet. The only motion to be seen was that of
the Seabed Shelter, now composed of blue flames like Hell. So bright were the flames that
the whole sea was now illuminated in blue.
The fires blazed across the seabed for an hour, and when the sea's new color finally
dimmed, the Seabed Shelter had become nothing more than a mound of ash. Had the
blackened, charred dust not remained on the clear sand of the seabed, Han Sen would not
have believed that the place known as the Seabed Shelter had even existed.
Seeing the shadow of the blue seahorse fade from sight, Han Sen at last dared to sail the
Crystal Palace closer to where the Seabed Shelter had once thrived.
The seabed for the surrounding dozens of miles was now a charred landscape. Nothing
remained. The lethal fire had erased all that once was.
Han Sen shivered, and his heart was struck with a genuine fear. He could not imagine how
powerful that blue seahorse must be, to reduce a shelter that was a dozen miles long, into
nothing more than dust and echoes.
2925
"If the super creatures are all as frightening as that blue seahorse, although I have
perfected four of my genes, I don't believe I could compete with them. Would I be able to
withstand a lick of that blue flame?" Han Sen was concerned with the thought of the blue
seahorse returning, so he ordered the Mermaid Princess to sail the Crystal Palace away.
After leaving the area, Han Sen's mind became a little calmer. When he was amidst the
rubble and remains of the shelter, he saw which direction the seahorse had gone. It was
towards the Seabed Trench, a frightful place that looked like a crack that could lead into
Hell. Han Sen looked in that direction and felt terrified, shaking off the remote thought of
giving chase to the creature.
The Water Buffalo that Han Sen slew was able to provide enough food for the next month.
After seeing the blue seahorse, however, Han Sen's interest in hunting in the deep sea waned
significantly.
"How might I kill that blue seahorse? If I could obtain its beast soul, I can't imagine how
terrifying it would be for others." Han Sen's heart, when thinking this, was in equal parts
excitement and fearful concern.
While he was in the First Shelter, it was incredibly difficult for Han Sen to slay a super
creature. It wouldn't be until he had a group of super soldiers by his side that he could kill
one.
The super creatures of the Second Shelter were even scarier. Han Sen didn't know
whether he could kill one, even if he managed to maximize his sacred geno points. If he
couldn't, it would all be down to his usage of hyper geno arts.
Still, he couldn't risk rushing his learning of the Dongxue Sutra. And he had no idea when
he would manage to open his first gene lock.
Having now returned to the Alliance, Han Sen planned to pay another visit to the virtual
training camp in the army base so that he could further practice Dual. His musings over
2926
whether he could slay a super creature were unrealistic at best, but his prior target of a Twin
Spirit would be a fine foe to take on next.
The Mermaid Princess was able to control the Crystal Palace, so it was possible that the
Twin Spirit had similar advantages of its own. He could think about what he could do with
it, once he had obtained it. Perhaps it would come in handy further down the line, when he
wanted to take on a super creature?
After seeing the blue seahorse, Han Sen now resolved to improve his power through any
means necessary.
Just as he entered the virtual training camp, he was invited to duel. It was from Qin
Xuan's virtual training camp ID, Xiang Fei. Han Sen accepted and entered this "Xiang Fei's"
room.
"Coach, do you have the time to provide another lesson?" Qin Xuan looked at Han Sen
with hopeful eyes.
"No lessons today, but I did learn a new sword skill recently. Perhaps you would like to
train alongside me?" Han Sen asked casually. He did not know that his opponent would be
Qin Xuan; he merely thought that Xiang Fei was a good fighter he hadn't met before. To
train Dual with her would be fine.
"New sword skill?" Qin Xuan's eyes widened. For an elite to adopt a new sword skill, she
was curious to know what it was.
Han Sen picked up a long-sword and started to duel with her.
Han Sen's Dual sword skill had been significantly modified. Although not yet perfect, it
was a complete dual-blade sword skill.
Qin Xuan was using a dagger. She thought she was going to be attacked by a mad
hurricane of sorts, but it wasn't so. Although Han Sen's attacks came in strongly, they
weren't very powerful.
2927
This confused Qin Xuan. Why would an elite such as Han Sen bother to learn a skill that
wasn't all that potent?
This was because Qin Xuan assumed Han Sen's character was some mighty elite and didn't
know it was actually Han Sen himself. She didn't doubt his decision, however, and only
mulled over why he would select such a skill.
Quickly, Qin Xuan noticed the problem and recognized the sword skill Han Sen was using.
She thought to herself, "Isn't that a sword skill traditionally cast by two people? He's
actually using a sword skill designed for two, isn't he? Is he modifying it for use by only one
person?" Qin Xuan had seen the skill in action before, and after recognizing it, felt quite
surprised.
A person had to be a strong elite to be able to modify an S-Class skill that way. Who would
spend that much time and effort to do it, as this person had?
Besides, modifying a two-person skill into a solo-skill... wasn't that pointless? If he had
that time, why did he even bother learning a two-person skill?
To have the time and effort to commit to something like that, he must have been really
bored, or something.
Qin Xuan did not dare to slow down and gave battle with Han Sen all that she could. If not
for her own self-improvement, then perhaps for his benefit.
With the skills Qin Xuan possessed, she quickly noticed that there many flaws and issues
with Han Sen's modified skill. So she put more focus onto her offense, to try to reveal those
errors to him.
Qin Xuan trained with Han Sen for quite some time. She noticed that he kept changing the
skill and improving its efficiency as he went on.
2928
The longer they battled, the more powerful Qin Xuan believed Han Sen to be. No matter
what flaw or weak point she discovered, after her first attack to draw attention to it, he
quickly had it fixed and it would never appear again, demonstrating an efficiency she
admired.
Qin Xuan thought he must have only started modifying it and did not know he had
actually been improving it for a long time. He had uncovered many issues in his previous
testing of the skill, but had then lacked the opportunities to trial it further.
With Qin Xuan's help in highlighting all the issues, the sword skill rapidly nearing
completion.
Qin Xuan had witnessed a two-person sword skill become a skill for wielding by one, and
she was taken aback. The most surprising thing for her, however, was Han Sen's ability to
effectively control two things with one mind. Both of his hands were able to cast a sword
skill, which made her feel as if she was actually doing battle with two people.
"No wonder he isn't going to Saint Hall to learn the Dual sword skill. There are no strange
sword skills there. This modified Dual skill really is amazing." Qin Xuan held great
admiration for Han Sen in her heart. Having learnt and watched Han Sen modify the Dual
sword skill, she wanted to see if she could learn the skill for herself.
2929
Han Sen left the virtual training camp in a good mood. After practicing with Ms Perfume,
the Dual sword skill had significantly improved.
Han Sen took a shower, all the while humming a song. When he was done, he lay down on
the bed right as his communicator rang. Taking a look at who was calling, he saw it was Qin
Xuan.
"Qin Xuan, it's very late for you to be calling. I can only assume you don't have a
boyfriend," Han Sen joked with her.
Qin Xuan served the army, but the two frequently stayed in touch. Although they no
longer travelled in the same circles, Han Sen was still used to calling her Team Qin.
"I often go on blind dates, it's just that I have yet to meet someone suitable." Qin Xuan did
not care too much for these things. Casually, she continued, "I heard Yang Manli has been
talking about you; you've been doing a great job, and she was complimenting you a good
deal. I almost thought it was a Manli doppelganger."
"To have Team Qin compliment me makes my deeds worth the effort." Han Sen laughed,
but wanted to change the subject.
Qin Xuan recognized this. She rolled her eyes and said nothing more about it. She blinked
and then said, "Did you go to the virtual training camp?"
"Yeah."
2930
Han Sen was going to tell her his virtual training camp ID, but Qin Xuan went on and said,
"Earlier, I met an elite in the virtual training camp, and I've learnt a lot from him."
"What kind of elite?" Han Sen asked.
"I presume it was a great general in the army, or even a top surpasser. He wasn't just a
master of all the hyper geno arts - he could even modify them to suit him," Qin Xuan told
him excitedly.
Hearing her, Han Sen thought something was amiss. In a strange tone, he said, "What was
this elite's ID?"
"It was 'A Little Soldier on the Battleship'. Have you seen him before?" Qin Xuan asked.
"No. Absolutely not." Han Sen replied quickly. He was shocked, for he did not know that
Qin Xuan was Xuan Fei.
"It's okay if you haven't. There's no need to look nervous about it." Qin Xuan rolled her
eyes again and then said, "If you happen to see him, sometime in the future, you should
remember to ask him. He might be able to teach you a thing or two. The well of that person's
abilities is bottomless. I guarantee you that whatever he teaches will be incredibly useful."
"I'll keep that in mind." Han Sen maintained his cool.
"What's your ID in the training camp?" Qin Xuan asked.
"I'm afraid I won't be able to visit the training camp for some time. Tell me your ID and I'll
add you the next time I am there." Han Sen said.
"Okay - My ID is Ms Perfume." Qin Xuan said.
"Ms Perfume? Well, who is the emperor?" Han Sen knew that Qin Xuan was Ms Perfume,
so he laughed.
2931
"No one has yet shown they possess the right qualities to become my emperor." Qin Xuan
pouted slightly as she said this.
"When I was in school, my ID was Black Fist Emperor. Do you want to team up with me,
since I am an emperor?"
"Sure. You come here." Qin Xuan smiled at Han Sen.
Han Sen suddenly had an unpleasant feeling. He slanted his head and said, "Actually,
perhaps not. As emperor, even I may not be able to handle you."
"You talk such rot. If I tell Ji Yanran later, I'd like to see how you will be tortured." Qin
Xuan took a deep breath then continued, "I was going to ask you to help me practice the
sword skill I learnt from the elite. But it's okay if you don't have time to visit the virtual
training camp. I'm going for a shower now."
After that, Qin Xuan hung up.
"This is too much of a coincidence. Ms Perfume is Team Qin?" Han Sen licked his lips. He
was wondering if she secretly knew that he was the great elite she kept referring to. If she
didn't, what would she look like if he told her?
"I didn't expect Team Qin to miss something." Han Sen was thinking of a way in which he
could prank her, the next time they met. That would be sweet justice for the last time prank
she had played on him.
Before Han Sen could think of a way, the communicator rang once more. This time, it was
Yang Manli.
The special security outfit of the Goddess Shelter comprised only the two of them. They
had not yet been able to find new members, as no potential candidates wanted to go to the
Goddess Shelter. The shelter was too far away from everything else, and the numbers that
visited were too few to choose from.
2932
After he answered, he saw Yang Manli dressed only in her pyjamas. Her snow-white
shoulders were exposed, as were her lovely, snow-white legs. Han Sen complimented her by
saying, "It is a little cold, but those legs are amazing. I could play with those beautiful legs for
many years."
Han Sen then felt a little strange. Yang Manli was a serious person on most occasions, and
very rarely would you see her not wearing her military or battle outfits.
Why would Yang Menli change her clothes and suddenly start talking to him in her
pyjamas?
"Something is wrong." Yang Manli's face did not look well, and her speaking was rushed.
"What happened?" Han Sen furrowed his eyebrows. If Yang Manli was in such a hurry,
then it must have something to do with the Goddess Shelter.
"Some people from outside have discovered our shelter. There are dozens of them. I think
they are the people you spoke of, out in the Icefields." Yang Manli said.
"Do you know which shelter they come from?" Han Sen looked serious, too.
"Someone asked them, and they said they were from the Blackgod Shelter. But before I
could arrive, they had already left." Yang Manli looked worried, and then asked, "Are they
going to do something to us?"
"There's a 90% chance they will attempt something. Out on the Icefields, there aren't
many resources readily available to build a royal shelter. They're not likely to let the
Goddess Shelter go." Han Sen said.
"What should we do?" The Goddess Shelter lacked the power to withstand the attack of a
major force.
Aside from Han Sen, there was not a single elite that possessed 100 sacred geno points who
belonged to the Goddess Shelter.
2933
"There's nothing we can do. If they dare come, then let them. You should send someone to
keep an eye on the snowy mountains. If you receive new information, don't hesitate to
contact me. If they don't come, then that's fine. If they do come, then it is good that I can
confront them. I will kill any who draw near." Han Sen said coldly.
In the Blackgod Shelter, Blackgod and the manager of the Blackgod Shelter were deep in
discussion.
The looks on many people's faces were ones of excitement. A group of Blackgod's people
had ventured past the snowy mountains, and had discovered the presence of a royal shelter
that had been claimed by humans.
They had also heard that inside the shelter, there existed an evolver who possessed over
100 sacred geno points. This was extremely good news for them.
"The owner of the shelter is Han Sen?" Blackgod's eyes were cold and frightening to see.
He could not wait to rip Han Sen apart. It was just that Han Sen was always alone and
tracking him down was difficult. It was great news to learn that they had discovered his
shelter.
"Boss, there is no way our information is incorrect. This shelter must belong to Han Sen.
We even asked the people in there about Han Sen's appearance, and they practically
confirmed it for us," an evolver said.
"Good. Rally the troops - I am taking over that shelter!" Blackgod's eyes possessed a
murderous look.
2934
Going to the Goddess Shelter, Blackgod brought with him six evolvers, each possessing
over 100 sacred geno points. He also brought with him over 200 elite evolvers from the
Blackgod Shelter.
Following their investigation of the powers of the Goddess Shelter, they surmised that
their forces were more than ten times the amount needed to wipe out the Goddess Shelter.
Blackgod and the troops traversed a safe trail that had been marked and signposted, to
avoid the dangerous regions of the mountains. They travelled all night to get to the Goddess
Shelter.
Crossing the length of the mountain range, Blackgod and his people were finally able to
see the big white castle atop a snow-capped peak. It looked as if it had been taken straight
out of a fairy-tale.
"It is a royal shelter." Blackgod said sternly, as he marched his people towards it.
Their army was closing in fast. It had been no small feat for Blackgod to uncover the fact
that Han Sen owned the Goddess Shelter. There weren't many skilful people there, and its
location atop a mountain was sure to make things easier for Blackgod and his army. He
wasn't going to grant Han Sen a moment's reprieve.
However, he was still concerned about the possibility that Han Sen could end up
requesting the aid of Li Xinglun, who would happily bring his own men to bolster the
defenses of the Goddess Shelter.
2935
Although someone did return to say that Han Sen was the evolver with over a 100 sacred
geno points in the Goddess Shelter, they added that as far as they were aware, there were no
other elites present. But Blackgod was still afraid of Han Sen's abilities, which was why he
had brought with him six evolvers with 100 sacred geno points each and an additional 200
elite troops. He was ravenously keen to crush the Goddess Shelter. If Han Sen was present,
also, then he'd kill him without a second thought.
Blackgod wanted to make his trip there as short as possible, knowing that Han Sen may
have already guessed he was on his way. That was fine, however. Even if he was aware of
what was about to happen, he wouldn't have the power to resist and fight back. Blackgod
wanted nothing more than to crush Han Sen's Goddess Shelter, as quickly as he could.
Han Sen woke up and received word from Yang Manli of what was going on. In no time at
all, he had teleported himself to the Goddess Shelter.
Over the next few days, he did nothing. All he did was wait for Blackgod to show himself.
He knew him well enough by now to know that he wasn't going to let this opportunity pass
him by.
The whole Goddess Shelter was on high alert, primed for the battle that was to come.
Troops from the Goddess Army had manned the ramparts, while ordinary citizens and
various merchants watched from afar, with bated breath.
No matter how slow they were, they could sense something major was going to happen in
the Goddess Shelter.
As Han Sen reached the gate's tower, Blackgod and his troops had at last arrived at the
empty field of the mountain, the one that stretched out before the walls of the Goddess
Shelter.
Over two hundred of the Blackgod's elite were mounted atop snow wolves, and were lined
up in formation. The six evolvers Blackgod had brought with him spearheaded the
2936
formation. They too rode beasts, and the eyes of everyone on that field were now fixed upon
the Goddess Shelter ahead of them.
"Where did all these people come from? Is there another shelter nearby?"
"Of course there is. Our Goddess Shelter does not possess that many elites. Take a look at
the 200 hundred snow wolves out there. Even if we managed to sell everything in the
Goddess Shelter, there would be no way for us to purchase such a vast amount."
"Look at the formation they are in. It seems as if they are going to attack our shelter."
"Things might be better if they took over our shelter. Han Sen is quite the tax collector;
perhaps the new management wouldn't rob us of so much money."
"Look at that formation - just look at it. There is no way Han Sen can take on a force like
that. Do you think he'll end up surrendering?"
The commoners of the Goddess Shelter were in heated discussion about the events
currently unfolding.
Blackgod was riding a unicorn black wolf. Its eyes glistened with a striking iciness. The
beast took two steps forward, and Blackgod unsheathed a black long-sword. He raised it
towards the sight of Han Sen, who was standing on the tower above the gate of the city. He
then said aloud, "I am the Blackgod army's leader, Blackgod! Han Sen is both a shameless and
obscene person. He sneak-attacked me with a brutal poison, and I almost died. Today, I have
come to put an end to the grudge I harbor against this horrible man. This is between me and
him. If the rest of you lay down your arms, I will grant you your lives. Those who aid Han
Sen and try to stop me exacting my revenge will be mercilessly slain."
After the speech, Blackgod rattled the longsword in his hand and cut in half a glacier that
was in front of him. The strength of such a strike struck fear into the hearts of those in the
Goddess Shelter.
2937
"Kill!"
The 200 evolvers behind Blackgod screamed this word together. So loud was it, it was
though the sky had been torn asunder by a savage clap of thunder.
"He is too strong! Blackgod is an elite with over 100 sacred geno points, and the people
behind him are powerful evolvers. With just the miniscule forces of the Goddess Shelter,
how can we hope to beat them?"
"He had it coming! People like Han Sen should have died a long time ago."
"Yes, he did have it coming. Han Sen doesn't know his place, and what he has done
recently has been too much. He sneak-attacked someone with poison? Now that those people
are after him, he's a dead man walking. Their lust for his blood is total."
"Will he flee back to the Alliance?"
"I can't see him getting out of this predicament in any other way."
"Did you see the six other people behind Blackgod? They all looked like tigers and wolves.
Frighteningly powerful! Maybe they are evolvers that are over 100 too? The soldiers Han Sen
has at his command most likely can't even repel the advance of one. And that Blackgod
fellow has six of them. Six!"
"It's good that Han Sen is on his way out. The amount of money he takes from us each
month is ridiculous. He deserves what's coming to him!"
The people talking were those who had joined the Goddess Army but later quit. They did
not want to complete with their service, instead just wanting to reap the welfare. When Han
Sen took over the Goddess Shelter, he had treated those in the Goddess Army with far
greater care. But for these who complained, he made sure to collect their rent, taxes and
entry fees. As a result, they disliked Han Sen and wanted to see him suffer great misfortune.
2938
It never crossed their mind that if Han Sen had not taken over the Goddess Shelter, their
lives would likely be a lot worse.
But this is what humanity is like. No matter how well you treat someone, doing one thing
that goes against their ideals is something they will remember. They will rarely remember
the good.
The merchants of the Goddess Shelter were perturbed. They did not care who the current
owner of the Goddess Shelter was, they only wanted to know that if the place was to see
another exchange of ownership, whether the taxes would be higher or lower.
The Goddess Army's solders were all pale. Some elites were able to tell that Blackgod's
elites were really powerful, and thought that their attempt to defend the Goddess Shelter
would likely be futile.
"Boss, should we retreat?" Uncle Qing furrowed his brow. The power on display from
Blackgod was clearly far beyond what the Goddess Shelter could repel.
"No. You guys stay here." Han Sen said calmly. He stared at Blackgod and his army of 200
evolvers.
Han Sen leapt from the gate's tower and landed on the field before the gate. Alone, he
ventured towards Blackgod.
Blackgod raised his hand and signaled for the army to stay put. He sternly watched Han
Sen approach, and smiled.
"What is Han Sen going over there for, all alone?"
"Idiot. But oh well, what else can he do? It looks like he is surrendering already. The gulf
in power cannot be bridged. He can't fight."
"Tee-hee. Han Sen, who has been so cocky all this time, is finally getting what's coming to
him."
2939
"He deserves it."
Perhaps most people did think that the gap in power between the two forces was too large,
and that Han Sen was going out there to surrender.
2940
Yang Manli was unnerved. The forces of the Blackgod Shelter were mighty, with seven
elites with over 100 sacred geno points. Not to mention their reserves of an additional 200
troops that were branded as powerful evolvers, as well. The combined forces that had set out
to attack them were much too strong for the Goddess Shelter to repel.
If Han Sen was going to concede, Yang Manli didn't know what to do; she'd be
uncomfortable, and most likely upset, too.
Uncle Qing had a puzzled expression, as he watched Han Sen venture towards the enemy,
all alone. He looked to be deep in thought.
Zhu Ting took a step backward. If things went badly, he was ready to run.
Zhu Ting thought to himself, "Han Sen, this isn't about me being disloyal. It's just that the
enemy is too strong, and if I do run, it's so I can live to fight another day. It would be to
reclaim this place in the future."
Han Sen was now standing a mere ten meters from Blackgod. He looked at him and said,
"Blackgod, how dare you show yourself to my shelter? Have you forgotten how brutally
beaten you were, following our last duel?"
"To lose is no shame, but only the truest of victors gets the last laugh; and that will be me!"
Blackgod sneered. "I admit that you possess great individual power, but this is no longer a
duel. If you surrender now, I will spare your life. If you refuse to concede, then take one last
look at those in your command. They, as well as you, will be slain."
2941
"I assume you are relying on the strength provided by these people behind you, those that
are in your service." Han Sen gave the evolvers that were lined up behind Blackgod another
look.
"Yes. I have six evolvers that have over 100 sacred geno points and 237 evolvers that have
more 60 sacred geno points. Destroying your shelter will be easy," Blackgod said with
disdain.
Murmurs of concern could be heard from the Goddess Shelter. At first, only Uncle Qing,
Yang Manli and Zhu Ting could understand the strength and power that Blackgod
commanded before their gates; but hearing what Blackgod had said, the rest of the populace
was beginning to understand, too. To know that there were six evolvers with over 100 sacred
geno points and 237 evolvers with over 60 sacred geno points were preparing to descend
upon them made the people rightly fearful.
In the Goddess Shelter, there were only about ten people with a fitness level above 60.
Han Sen was the sole figure known to be over 100.
But now, their opponents had seven with over 100. The power gulf was too large to bridge.
"That means we have to fight today then, does it not?" Han Sen's face remained impassive,
as he waited for Blackgod to speak.
"Kneel to me, plead before me for forgiveness over your sins and transgressions and then
give me your shelter. Do this, and I will spare your life." Blackgod's mouth curled in a sneer
as he looked at Han Sen.
He was not willing to settle for the death of Han Sen today - he was determined to take
ownership of the shelter. If he could force Han Sen concede, then he would not have to
expend resources in claiming another shelter.
Han Sen laughed, and then said, "That's a shame."
Coldly, Blackgod said, "And what is a shame, exactly?"
2942
"Soon, you will find out that which you rely on is puny and ridiculous. It's a shame you
won't be given the opportunity to laugh anymore." As Han Sen said this, his legs spurred up
with the strength of triumphant stallion. He galloped towards Blackgod.
"Is he crazy?!" the people screamed in the Goddess Shelter. No one had expected Han Sen
to charge at the Blackgod army all by himself.
There were seven evolvers with over 100 sacred geno points, and over 200 elite evolvers
that had over 60 sacred geno points. If Blackgod's army was a formation of hefty rocks, the
Goddess Shelter was a basket of eggs. For Han Sen to rush into the enemy looked like a futile
suicide mission.
"How dare you!" Blackgod shouted. He lifted his black longsword to signal his six supreme
evolvers to step forward, attempt to block Han Sen's coming, and to potentially surround
him.
From what Blackgod was seeing, he too now assumed Han Sen to be a suicidal maniac.
This was bizarre, because he personally knew how powerful he was. Still, such power paled
in comparison to that of a whole army.
No matter how strong someone was, in a battlefield that was comparable to a meat
grinder, Han Sen was just a single soldier. For a confrontation such as this, Blackgod
believed it would all hinge on how a commander led his troops.
What Blackgod was doing now was using his army to crush Han Sen.
Seeing Han Sen race towards the opposing forces alone, it wasn't just Blackgod who
thought he was being suicidal – everybody else was, too.
"Crazy… This man is crazy!"
"Wretched people meet a wretched fate; how unsurprising. Oh well, nobody told him to
behave this way."
2943
"We should open the gate while he is away and roll out the red carpet, give Blackgod a
proper welcome. You know, just in case they decide to kill us after they're done using Han
Sen as a chew toy."
"Yes. Get that gate open. Let's welcome them in!"
A few commoners went out towards the gate and attempted to open it.
"I'll kill whoever gets close to this gate, you hear me!?" Yang Manli stared down those who
had ventured forward, while bellowing at them.
The Goddess army that was guarding the gate then turned around to raise their weapons
at any would-be meddlers. Seeing them receive such a hostile reaction, the commoners
became afraid, and stopped their approach.
"Vice-Leader Yang! Han Sen is rushing out and welcoming his demise with open arms.
There is no reason for you to die alongside him. We seek to open this gate for the benefit of
everyone."
"Yes, Han Sen may not want to live, but we do!
"He is like an egg playing conkers with a stone. Oh, Vice-Leader Yang, you are so pretty.
Do not squander your beauty like this."
Although they did not dare to march any closer to the gate, they were still willing to argue
with Yang Manli.
"Instead of being this worried now, you should be more concerned about what will happen
when we beat Blackgod," Yang Manli stated coldly.
The commoners all felt a chill run down their spine, but one person dared to speak out in
continued defiance. "Yang Vice-Leader, perhaps you are too hopeful. The Blackgod army is
2944
too strong, and Han Sen is going to get himself killed. And now you think you can repel the
march of their army? You are daydreaming!"
"That's right, you're just day-dreaming!" Many others agreed, most of them being those
who had quit the Goddess army.
Outside the gate, out on the battlefield, Han Sen was racing into the enemy's army. His
hands were empty, having not summoned a single weapon. He did not even wear armor,
either. He might as well have been naked.
The six evolvers instantly launched forwards to fight Han Sen. They wielded beast soul
weaponry, and unleashed their evil powers as they leapt towards Han Sen.
But Han Sen was incredibly fast. And even at the high-speed he was going, he could take
sharp turns without slowing down. He avoided two attacks that came towards him by
quickly dodging left and right, then pushed on towards Blackgod.
The four evolvers were alarmed at Han Sen's advance, and attempted to cut him down
before he could come any closer.
But Han Sen possessed the agility of a bird, and to move as he did, while maintaining his
furious speed, was almost like magic. Within a second, he had got past the four that had
attempted to stop him.
He was unbelievably fast.
And he was unbelievably strong.
Not one of the six evolvers had managed to stop Han Sen. And now, this solo assassin had
nothing to stop him. Once he passed the six evolvers, Han Sen advanced towards Blackgod.
2945
"Impossible!" Blackgod was shocked. It hadn't been that long since their last match
together, but his powers had increased immeasurably. With a speed like this, heaven knows
how much better he was now.
2946
Ever since Han Sen began learning the Dongxue Sutra, his perception had heightened.
When he entered "Ultimate Breath" mode, the cells in his body were able to breathe freely,
independently from the nose and lungs. This made Han Sen special.
Previously, his breathing rhythm had affected his performance and his ability to channel
power. But now, with Han Sen able to forget his concerns about breathing and not become
winded, he was much freer.
Through this curious talent he had learned through the Dongxue Sutra, his ability to
survey and assess a field of battle had been greatly improved, and he could perceive every
little happening.
Not a single movement and not a single drawing of breath could now escape Han Sen's
attention. Without needing to attend to his own bodily rhythms, he could work his way
around everyone else's.
Even if he was surrounded, he could weave in and out between potential oppressors. Every
step he took was in-between someone's blind spot - he could swerve into places they could
not reach, take advantage of a sole misplaced footstep, and manipulate enemies to exhaust
their powers.
It was an incredible rush for Han Sen to be able to do these things. It was as if he had
entered God Mode. With his great ability to perceive unfolding events, it was as if he was
watching battles from high above.
2947
If he was once a chess piece, he had now become the player himself. Everything had fallen
under his control.
The six evolvers were now extremely frustrated. They had been trying to stop Han Sen's
advance, but wherever he stepped was the exact spot that was the most unfavorable for
them. When one evolver believed his colleague should be stepping in to stop Han Sen, the
other would be thinking the same. When no move was made by either, Han Sen was already
leaving them in the dust.
It was incredible to see, as if the six evolvers were secretly aiding Han Sen.
But this was the advantage and benefit the Dongxue Sutra gave its learners. Everything
was as clear as glass, and each situation could be read like a book. The sutra offered the
powers of gods and demons and whoever became a surpasser would receive them.
Han Sen still hadn't reached the level of surpasser, but that didn't matter at this instant.
His opponents were weaker than he was, which meant he could read their mind with ease.
As a result, he was unstoppable.
Seeing that six elites were unable to stop Han Sen's advance, a chill ran down Blackgod's
spine.
Blackgod's sworn foe was entirely different from the last time he fought him, and as he
drew nearer, Blackgod began to feel a wicked fear take hold.
"Kill him!" Blackgod shouted. As he did, Blackgod fell back. He had no idea why, but as he
looked into the eyes of his fierce, lone attacker, a chill fell upon him. He started falling back
even further. He did not dare to engage Han Sen in direct, one-to-one combat.
The 237 evolvers were heavily armed, and they worked together to surround Han Sen.
They presented a wall of spears, facing Han Sen like the craggy peaks of a mountain range.
The points of the spears joined together like a trapping net, and moved up and down like the
roll of an ocean's waves. It looked as if they could shatter stone if they so chose.
2948
The people back in the Goddess Shelter were shocked. It appeared that the Blackgod army
possessed talent and a unified strategy; they weren't a group composed of throwaway
mercenaries and sell-swords. To take a formation such as this was not something any
ordinary regiment could do. It was obvious they had received much rigorous training;
otherwise, such seamless co-operation could not be possible.
Yang Manli was waiting alongside her team, watching the field with shredded nerves.
With the killing abilities they appeared to possess, victory over them was something not
even a collection of hardened elites could pull off. Her anxiety over the well-being of Han
Sen became even greater.
Han Sen was going up against a high-powered meat grinder; surely any attack would be
hopeless - unless he had the power to turn the tables.
The evolvers in the Blackgod army had impressive fitness levels, and with them co-
operating like this, it would take a person whose level was many times higher to turn the
tide against them. The enemy was like a well-oiled machine, cogs turning flawlessly without
a single hitch; if Han Sen's speed and power weren't as great as it had to be, the machine
could not be stopped.
Even if he was able to take a few of them out, there was a high probability of him being
killed by others in the formation.
And Han Sen was not wearing any armor. His entire body was exposed and weak, so to
believe he could survive a battlefield in such conditions was an extremely dangerous
endeavor.
He was only wearing a traditional combat outfit that was standard-issue for the Alliance.
But now suddenly Han Sen changed, as a red armor suddenly appeared to clothe his entire
body. His short hair grew into a stream of long, blonde locks. His eyes sparkled with the
color of gold and a ruby crown was lifted upon his head to decorate his new appearance.
2949
After his sudden transformation into a Fairy Queen, the whole world seemed to slow
down in Han Sen's vision. The spears that had been coming towards him like arrows had
slowed to a crawl.
He danced like a butterfly, or more menacingly like a wild bat in the dark. His body moved
incredibly quickly, managing to weave its way between the swordsmen and their spears. He
formed a gap between the ranks of the assaulting formation, and after breaching through,
ran towards Blackgod.
Every evolver Han Sen passed by possessed a confusion in their heart.
The position Han Sen chose to breach was strange to them. It looked as if he were going to
go in another direction, but when they turned to look, he was back where he had started.
Whenever they wanted to strike, Han Sen was already gone.
With these godlike powers possessing his body, he was unstoppable.
The evolvers on the battlefield felt hopeless and frustrated.
Blackgod's face looked like mud. He could not believe that his formation, composed of
over 200 evolvers, was unable to prevent Han Sen's advance. And he was frightened.
Han Sen's power had reached such a degree that calling him "strong" was no longer fitting.
He was almost inhuman.
"Kill him!" Blackgod screamed as he continued to retreat. His heart felt as if it had been
stabbed with ice. Han Sen's performance had been too frightening to watch, and still,
Blackgod lacked the courage to battle his most despised enemy.
The six evolvers from the front rushed back and caught up with Han Sen who was now
just beyond the formation and going for Blackgod.
Their spears were like wretched dragons and their swords were like soaring eagles.
2950
There were two elites now blocking Han Sen's way - the two from the army. They knew
they had to capture their foe.
But no matter how strong Han Sen was, he was alone. Under the strenuous pressure of the
formation, it was only a matter of time before he grew tired.
But if Han Sen was able to rush forward and slay Blackgod, then the army would be
crushed. It would be hopeless without a leader.
Han Sen leaped into the sky and danced across the swords and spears of his enemies,
before jumping towards Blackgod.
"Kill him!" Blackgod's face was as white as a marble, and terror coated his words.
The four evolvers were glad, for their beast soul weapons were now targeted on Han Sen
from four different directions. Now that Han Sen was in the air, the only way he could avoid
capture was if he suddenly sprouted wings and began flying.
But Han Sen did not sprout wings, and so they approached him.
Seeing Han Sen starting to descend, the swords and spears readied to join him. Alongside
the four evolvers, many more were prepared to skewer Han Sen on his landing. He would
truly be helpless if he fell into their trap.
2951
Chapter 552: Killing the Boss Amidst a
Thousand Soldiers
Chapter 552: Killing the Boss Amidst a Thousand Soldiers
Han Sen was in the air, and had raised his feet as if to tread invisible stairs. His body that
had looked set to descend began rising up once more, and like an airborne projectile, he was
homing in on Blackgod once more.
Everyone was astounded. The ability to obtain power from the air and enable a person to
leap again was extraordinary. People didn't believe their eyes.
Treading Cloud from the Chan family, although not as effective as Seven Twists which
borrowed strength from the air itself seven times, was enough for Han Sen to reach
Blackgod.
Blackgod was a hard, tough person. Seeing Han Sen fly towards him, he knew that it was
now too late for him to turn back. He might be afraid, but still, he shouted and took on the
appearance of an ape, wildly slashing in his opponent's direction.
"Die!" Blackgod screamed. His black longsword disappeared at the speed of light, and re-
appeared directly in front of Han Sen's face.
He cast Tornado Knife twice as quickly. Through the power granted to him from his
simian transformation, his power had reached such an unbelievable height that the stroke of
his sword was too fast to be witnessed by the human eye.
Dong!
2952
Seeing his black sword appear so close to Han Sen's beautiful Apollo-like face, Blackgod
suddenly felt a numbness in his arm. The arm that held the sword could no longer be
controlled, and he watched as it flew upwards. The sword nicked Han Sen's face, and drew a
shallow rivulet of blood. A few strands of golden hair were also cut, and were carried off in
the wind.
Han Sen used his fist to block Blackgod's Tornado Knife, though none could see how, due
to the speed at which events were happening.
Almost at the same time, Han Sen's other hand performed a totally different action. His
hand took the shape of a blade, and shone like a bolt of lightning. Without warning, it swept
forward like the attack of a ghostly assassin.
Blackgod wanted to pull back his arm and attack again, but he noticed his vision begin to
fade.
Han Sen's face looked further away, and he felt as if he was flying, joining Han Sen in the
air.
To Blackgod this all felt bizarre. In his vision, he now saw a familiar body, plated in black
armor. The body was sitting upon a black wolf, but it lacked a head. From the stump of the
body's neck, a fountain of blood spurted out.
Plop!
Blackgod was horrified, his eyes almost leaping from their sockets. The mouth was wide
open, and blood gushed out. The area was soaked in ruby-rich blood.
The battlefield went quiet. Everyone's eyes were now fixed on the airborne head, and they
all looked astounded, unable to fathom what they were seeing.
The master of the Blackgod Shelter; the strongest man on the ice fields; the warrior who
possessed the disappearing demon knife.
2953
His head had been cut off by a hand stemming from the middle of his army's formation.
Everyone was rattled, distraught. As if they had all been frozen, all they could do was stare at
the blonde man who looked like a god.
Venturing into the battle alone, and slaying the leader Blackgod, amidst his hundreds of
men, so easily, Han Sen had now enough of a reputation to instil fear into all who heard his
name. The warriors still on the battlefield believed him to be a demon or god, and they
quickly surrendered.
"No... No way!" Zhu Ting's mouth hit the ground, and try as he might, could not close it.
Out of the six evolvers with a fitness level of over 100, and the 237 elite evolvers present,
none had been able to stop Han Sen. They had practically allowed him to sever the head of
an evolver that was over 100 with his bare hands. No one could believe what they were
seeing.
Yang Manli's face was red with excitement, and her beautiful eyes sparkled. Her heart was
pumping like mad. Even she could hardly believe Han Sen had been able to kill Blackgod in
such a fashion, in such a desperate situation. The formation that had faced him had been
almost nothing to him. He had just waved his hand and ripped the head off, quick and clean,
smooth as butter.
"Such unbelievable power! No wonder he is an heir of Coach Han." Uncle Qing looked
bewildered as he spoke.
The people wanting to open the gate were flabbergasted. They could not believe Han Sen
had able to run up to such a mighty elite, surrounded by his great army, and slay him like so.
Within two to three minutes, it was all over.
Those few people felt a chill assault their necks, and they couldn't help but run their
fingers around it. They felt that when Han Sen came back, and found out how they had
behaved, they'd all be headless within a few seconds.
2954
Many people started running towards the teleporter, consumed by fear. Han Sen had
managed to hack someone's head off as if it were a game, in the midst of a huge battle. The
moaners lacked the protection of the army, and neither were they elite evolvers that might
have been able to fend for themselves. Their legs were turning to jelly as they made off to the
teleporters.
Many tripped over themselves before they reached the teleporter, and it was an comical
sight to see them act like buffoons, all desperately attempting to clumsily escape.
It would be a long time before any of them dared show their face at that shelter again. It
would be no surprise if the sight of a bloody, airborne head haunted their dreams as a
ghastly reminder of what transpired that day, either.
The six supreme evolvers remained frozen. They had witnessed many strong people in
their time, but this was unlike anything they had ever seen before. One single man, targeting
the head of his opposition like a rocket, had managed to dance and weave through an army
to get to his objective. Their army.
Their hearts were chilled, and they abandoned all thoughts of fighting. They may have
followed the command of Blackgod, but they only did so due to the Alliance sending them
into his service. They had no great fondness of him.
But now Blackgod had quite literally lost his head, they no longer felt obliged to fight for
him. Their minds kept flashing back to the sight of Han Sen dodging and prancing past their
entire forces to slay Blackgod, and as these images recurred, chills ran down their spines.
The six had stayed put, and the ordinary evolvers didn't move either. Already, their minds
raced with the thought of fleeing the scene.
"Han Sen, we only took orders from Blackgod," one evolver spoke out amidst the silence.
"We followed his command - that was it. We have no personal desire for conflict with you.
Right now, Blackgod is dead and there would be nothing to gain from further combat. Can
we end it all now and call for a truce?"
2955
"Whoever attacks my shelter is an enemy; my enemies are not for you to determine," Han
Sen coldly said.
"If we fight for our lives, you might not have the advantage," another elite said. Still, his
voice trembled with the obvious desire to flee and not be forced to engage with Han Sen.
"Since you are here, then you must have your answer. If you fight, we fight until the last
man is standing. If not, then you will join my Goddess army. You will follow me as I lead an
assault to destroy the Blackgod Shelter. This will make you a soldier of the Goddess army."
Han Sen looked at them gleefully.
"Um..." The evolvers sounded as if they were hesitating. They were already frightened,
and seeing the godly-looking Han Sen, the last thing they wanted was to fight him. Although
there were 200 evolvers with them, they still didn't feel safe.
But to surrender to him and take down the Blackgod Shelter, they were afraid whether
their main leader back in the Alliance would let them go so easily.
"I know the person called Dong Lin. After you return, you can register with me," Han Sen
already knew much of the Blackgod's dealings and affairs from Tang Zhenliu, so knew
enough to make this suggestion.
Hearing this, they no longer hesitated. True or false, Han Sen had already given them a
reason not to fight. Stricken with fear, the last thing they wanted to do was battle.
"We are willing to join the Goddess Shelter and follow your lead," numerous evolvers
spoke in unison.
The people in the Goddess Shelter were amazed, as all of this was happening so quickly.
They had been lusting for their blood a few minutes prior, and yet here they were now,
yielding to the command of Han Sen.
2956
In their eyes, the power of the Blackgod army was still strong. It was not as if they could
fight back, so why would they so readily concede?
2957
Chapter 553: The Legendary Man on the Ice
Fields
Chapter 553: The Legendary Man on the Ice Fields
The Blackgod's Shelter had had a change in ownership in the span of a single night. This
was news that startled many.
The Blackgod Shelter also changed its name, becoming the Goddess Shelter. The same also
applied to the smaller branches of the Blackgod Shelter, so that they too adopted the new
name of Goddess Shelter.
No one was entirely sure what happened, and why everything had suddenly changed.
Many people wanted to confirm the rumors for themselves. If anyone knew an evolver
from what was previously known as the Blackgod Shelter, they could quickly find the
answers they sought.
And now, the name of Han Sen had spread to every corner of the ice fields during a single
night.
"On the other side of Snow Mountain, Blackgod brought with him 300 elite evolvers and
six evolvers that had a fitness level of 100 to attack the Goddess Shelter. When it was all
over, Han Sen had managed to decapitate Blackgod by single-handedly breaching the
protection provided by his army. Then they took over each and every Blackgod Shelter
overnight!"
"Did you know that Han Sen is eight feet tall, and his waist is eight feet wide, too? He has
the strength of a monster! Blackgod brought 3000 elite evolvers with him, and they battled
2958
together for three days and three nights. And guess what? Han Sen didn't even get a
scratch."
"Are you sure? I heard it was an army of 30,000 that set out to attack Han Sen. And he
effortlessly killed 10,000 people, which turned the rivers red with blood. The corpses, when
stacked together, formed an entirely new mountain; and that was after filling a canyon.
When it was all over, everyone in the Blackgod army was killed, which led to the Blackgod
Shelter surrendering."
"What are you guys talking about? Han Sen is an extremely beautiful woman."
"I don't believe it! How can Han Sen be a woman? That's a man's name!"
"Well, you're missing something, either way. You see, there was a really touching story in
the midst of everything. And it was all about me. Han Sen and I used to be neighbors, and
not many people know about this, but back in the day..."
The legends that surrounded Han Sen, out on the ice fields, quickly spiralled into
madness. But despite the constant additions to the tales that were told, one thing remained
constant: Han Sen had been able to bring down the Blackgod Shelter in one night.
The real warriors, like Li Xing Lun and Brother Philip, upon hearing the news, found it
difficult to believe what had happened. It was more shocking for them to hear that than if
Han Sen had managed to slay 30,000 evolvers with a single slap.
Killing people was easy but taking over territory was incredibly difficult. And to hear that
Han Sen had managed to take over all the territory Blackgod previously owned was quite
frightening.
The reason why Han Sen had been able to effortlessly take ownership of the Blackgod
Shelter was the aid given to him by Tang Zhenliu.
2959
Tang Zhenliu used to say that if Han Sen managed to kill Blackgod, then he would be able
to easily take over his power.
Han Sen had simply decided to try it. He had then asked Tang Zhenliu for assistance. If
Tang Zhenliu was able to do it, then Han Sen would have no issue with claiming ownership
of the Blackgod Shelter.
If Tang Zhenliu could not do it, then he would at the very least resort to ransacking and
taking what he could from the place. Without enough people to take over a shelter, it would
be a demanding task, but looting the place could be fruitful.
In the end, Tang Zhenliu really did manage to take care of the people who had previously
supported Blackgod. They drew a line and allowed Han Sen to take complete ownership of
the Blackgod Shelter.
Li Xing Lun and Brother Philip were now on their way to the Blackgod Shelter, to confirm
with their own eyes the news they remained skeptical about. The original possessors of the
Blackgod Shelter were there, unharmed, now following the leadership of Han Sen. They may
not have been harmed, but they looked dazed by what had happened.
Han Sen did not plan on uniting the ice fields, for doing so would benefit him. After all,
the people he had were not from his party, and he did not have enough of his own men to
control all the shelters in the ice fields.
Now, what Han Sen wanted the most was to find a way to group up with Li Xing Lun and
Brother Philip to attack the royal shelter, in an alliance composed of the three of them. It
would be impossible for him to do it alone, after all.
Li Xing Lun and Brother Philip were relieved that Han Sen was not interested in becoming
a self-imposed king of the ice fields.
Taking over the Blackgod Shelter had presented him with many benefits, however. Not
only would he receive income from the Blackgod Shelter, he would even obtain the swathes
of information and intelligence that the Blackgod Shelter held in its possession.
2960
There were many sacred-blood class creatures residing across the ice fields. Although the
Blackgod Shelter could not eliminate them, their record-keeping housed a great deal of
useful information on them.
Such information had cost many their blood, sweat and tears. It had cost the lives of many
to collect. The effort taken by many generations to collect such intelligence was plain to see.
It would have taken countless years for a sole person to collect and store such knowledge.
"It looks like the ice field is home to many sacred-blood creatures. It would also appear
that we lack the sufficient resources for their elimination." Han Sen browsed the scope of the
information and decided to hunt a few to see whether he could capture a few more beast
souls.
Even though he had learnt the Dual skill, he still required two sacred-blood beast soul
swords. Otherwise, it would not matter how strong his skill was; it would have been
impossible for him to battle the Twin Spirit and emerge victorious with mutant beast soul
swords. His weapons paled in comparison to their lethal rapiers.
But after Han Sen had studied the information for a little while longer, the sacred-blood
creatures had him blurting out the impression he had formed of them. "Strong."
That was to be expected, of course. If they had been easy to kill, then Blackgod would have
slain them already. The ones that still drew breath did so, because they could not be killed.
They had to be terrifically fierce and powerful foes.
Han Sen looked left and right, surmising that each of them would prove a difficult catch.
But before he went to fight one, he wanted to study and learn about as many as he could.
Amidst the records detailing the sacred-blood creatures, Han Sen came across one that
would yield him a sacred-blood beast soul sword.
This was a silver-eye ice snake king, and its group was huge. There were original, mutant
and sacred-blood variants on offer, but the latter beast soul could provide a silver-eye ice
snake sword beast soul.
2961
As Han Sen checked the information he had on the sword, his desire to kill the sacred-
blood silver-eye ice snake king increased.
But the silver-eye ice snake king lived out in the ice valleys. The landscape there was
dangerous, and it would be difficult for him to bring an army over such a great and perilous
distance. The group was huge, also, consisting of at least 10,000 of the snakes.
And the powers of the snakes were substantial. They had silver scales that were icy -
sacred-blood weaponry would have a difficult time piercing their flesh and inflicting
damage. Their attacking power was fierce, as well, and their toxic teeth could bite through
sacred-blood shields. And they could fly.
Across the Blackgod Shelter's history, attempts to slay the beasts had been recorded.
Blackgod himself had tried once, but he and his people had failed. No matter what they tried,
none were able to slay the silver-eye ice snake king.
Han Sen was still considering how he might slay such a beast when he saw Zhu Ting. He
was smiling at him, and then he came over, saying, "Leader, you still aren't resting?"
"No, why? What's wrong?" Han Sen smiled back at Zhu Ting. So far, he had been as
honest as could be, and had done nothing in defiance of Han Sen. If this behaviour
continued, then he was willing to keep him in the Goddess army.
"I have something for you, but I am not sure if you are interested." Zhu Ting pulled out
what he had, and carefully showed it to Han Sen.
2962
Han Sen looked at what Zhu Ting had brought with him. They were a few sheets of
parchment, with words written upon them. Despite not being printed words, they were not
handwritten, either; they looked as if they had been rubbed in.
"What is this?" Han Sen took a look at one of the papers. The words he read were as small
as tadpoles, but they contained knowledge pertaining to Qi Gong.
There were three sheets of paper, each containing a separate paragraph that seemed to
bear no relation to the others. Nor did the paragraphs look complete, as there seemed to be
large chunks of content missing from the pages.
"Boss, do you like the hyper geno art featured in the papers?" Zhu Ting smiled.
"I can't read them," Han Sen said as he put the paper down, as the content only seemed to
be a mishmash of texts that lacked cohesion. The words themselves were also complicated to
understand, because they were archaic. He couldn't begin to understand what hyper geno
art, if any, was contained in those pages.
"Boss, have you heard of the hyper geno art called Jade-Sun Force?" Zhu Ting asked, with
a hint of mystery coating his words.
"No." Han Sen shook his head. The skill sounded an, but he had never heard of it.
"When you have some free time and return to the Alliance, why don't you browse the
Skynet for information about this ability? If you like, we can then resume this discussion.
Otherwise, I fear you won't believe me, no matter how much I praised this hyper geno art."
Zhu Ting paused briefly, then continued. "My version is the real one; it stems from an
2963
ancient time. It was copied from a certain tablet and I can assure you that it is the real thing.
It's good stuff."
Han Sen did not dismiss the idea; in fact, he rather liked it. He waited for Zhu Ting to
depart, and when he did, returned to the Alliance. He wanted to find out more about this so-
called "Jade-Sun Force".
The search engine quickly presented numerous articles. It looked as if it was a fairly
popular hyper geno art. Han Sen picked a site at random.
"Do you want to stay long and hard? Do you want your partner or wife to moan and
scream all night? Do you have problems staying hard or finishing too soon? If you said 'Yes'
to any of these, then the Jade-Sun Force is here for you. It will train you to become a man
with a golden sword. You will soon be slaying your wife in bed, breaking her voice as she
screams your name. What are you waiting for? Come order it today. Learn this and become a
real man."
"What...?" Han Sen almost spat out the tea he was drinking. "What the hell is this?" He
clicked on another link, but that too offered to sell the same hyper geno art, one that was
related to the suffering of an unhealthy kidney.
Han Sen quickly realized that this was indeed a famous hyper geno art. There were many
different types of Jade-Sun Force on the Skynet, each having been slightly modified to suit
the various needs of different people. It was not unlike the skill Panorama.
They were all mostly the same, though. The Jade-Sun Force was a hyper geno art that
seemed to be designed for the strengthening of a person's kidney. But its versatility lent
itself well to the aiding and correction of many different sicknesses and debilitations with
could afflict men.
"What is wrong with this Zhu Ting? Do I look like I need this skill? I could do it with ten
women in one night." Han Sen felt as if his very dignity had been slighted.
2964
Even his disposition had taken a nasty blow - it was no wonder Zhu Ting had told him to
check the hyper geno art out on his own.
"Besides, this cheap crap is all over Skynet. There is no need for me to buy it, I can just
find it. Who needs this crap?" Han Sen felt personally offended.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
Han Sen felt enraged, and swore that he would teach Zhu Ting a lesson he would not soon
forget. He would teach him not to underestimate the abilities of his master. But while he
resolved to do this, the communicator rang.
He accepted the call, and a beautiful image presented itself. It was Huang Fu Ping Qing.
"Sister, your beauty only increases as the days go by." Han Sen saw Huang Fu Ping Qing
look both mature and attractive, and he couldn't help himself from complimenting her
appearance as soon as he laid eyes on her.
There was no harm in offering compliments. Besides, she used to be of great aid to him.
Huang Fu Ping Qing looked happy, and her face bore the most incredible smile. But then
she froze, looked past Han Sen vacantly and sighed.
"Did my face grow flowers?" Han Sen touched his face, wondering why she looked at him
in the way she did.
"Little Brother must be tired these days." Huang Fu Ping Qing gave a strange look.
"My recent affairs have been tiring, and I've been constantly rushed off my feet." Han Sen
answered her question casually, uncertain what she was wanting.
Huang Fu Ping Qing's expression was puzzling. After a moment, she said, "Although you
are young, you should attend to your rest. Your body's health receives no reward from over-
exerting itself."
2965
Once she had said this, Huang Fu Ping Qing hung up.
"Is she insane? What was she even talking about?" Han Sen looked at his communicator
and felt quite annoyed at the encounter, unsure what was wrong with her. She called him,
spoke some inane blabber and then hung up. What could she have wanted?
Thinking of that, Han Sen turned around to look at his monitor. He froze.
"Do you want to stay hard and long? Do you...?"
The advert was still fully displayed, and he quickly understood what had happened. He
understood why Huang Fu Ping Qing had acted strangely and hung up hurriedly.
"No. No!" Han Sen felt like he was in trouble, and frantically called up Huang Fu Ping
Qing.
This was really bad. If she told people that Han Sen was unable to "perform" effectively,
he couldn't imagine the embarrassment. How would the girls he knew view him then? A
chill ran down his spine just thinking about it.
Shortly after, the communicator was connected.
"Sister, listen to me! Let me explain..." Han Sen then tried to tell her why that advert had
been on his screen.
But he had only spoken two sentences before Huang Fu Ping Qing responded by saying,
"There is no need for you to explain your issue to me. I am not who you are. The woman
from the Ji family is pretty, and you can do to her whatever you see fit. That has nothing to
do with me."
She didn't give Han Sen the chance to explain, and hung up before he could start talking
again. But then the communicator rang with someone else on the line.
Han Sen was getting frustrated, and wanted to call her back so he could explain. He was
going to push the call button, but his finger slipped to press "receive".
2966
Ji Yanran's image appeared, and gave Han Sen a fright.
As Ji Yanran looked at Han Sen, she had a sweet smile. But that soon disappeared, as well.
Han Sen wanted to slap himself for having forgotten to close the advert again. He tried to
explain, "Calm down, Yanran! It isn't what you think."
"I've found some time today, so that I may do it with you... but it's okay. It would be best if
you go and train; I'll gladly wait for you to improve." Ji Yanran looked supportive.
Han Sen felt himself going mad. Just when he wanted to explain, he heard someone else
calling her. Ji Yanran then said to Han Sen, "I'm going for a meeting; you should practice in
the meantime. I won't disturb you. But make sure to get some rest."
"No, it's not like that! I can do it, I really can..." Han Sen wanted to explain, but she had
already hung up.
2967
"Zhu Ting, I'm not done with you!" Yelling continued to erupt from inside the room.
Because Ji Yanran had to have a meeting, she turned off her communicator. In a frenzy,
Han Sen ran to the teleporter and returned to the shelter. "Zhu Ting, you son of a troll!
Come out here!"
"Boss, what is it?" Zhu Ting left his room and couldn't help but notice Han Sen's soured
expression. Zhu Ting turned and attempted to leave in a hurry, but Han Sen made sure to
block his escape.
"Zhu Ting, you and your dreadful Jade-Sun Force... does it look like I need that sort of
thing? My kidney is stronger than that of a titan! When I get hard, I sometimes scare
myself!" Han Sen scowled at Zhu Ting with dagger-eyes, and gritted his teeth.
Zhu Ting felt a chill run down his spine. With a forced smile, he said, "Boss, please don't
get mad! This isn't what you think."
"Then what is it?" Han Sen looked at Zhu Ting with murder in his eyes.
Zhu Ting was genuinely afraid that Han Sen was going to beat him, so he raised his hands
against Han Sen's chest while trying to explain as quickly as he could. "This Jade-Sun Force
does improve a man's... manliness, but that isn't the only thing that it does. Although using
the Jade-Sun Force could allow a man to do it ten times without getting tired, a man such as
you can already do that, surely. The benefit you can seek from the Jade-Sun Force would not
concern this."
"Of course, I can do that." Han Sen's face was starting to appear a little calmer.
2968
"The Jade-Sun Force's primary function is to strengthen a person's kidney. The kidney is a
core organ of the human body, so its strengthening would yield benefits to your stamina,
vitality and power. What I presented to you was the real thing, taken from the Jade-Sun
Tablet - it's not some crappy product you can order from a sleazy Skynet site. If you learn
this hyper geno art, you wouldn't even get winded after traveling a thousand miles in a
single day," Zhu Ting explained.
"Pfft. You sure make it sound revolutionary. I'd wager it's not any different to those
rubbishy mail-order products on Skynet," Han Sen said.
"It's not the same, I assure you," Zhu Ting said. "When the Jade-Sun Tablet was
unearthed, a great many people desired it. After much quarrelling, it was broken. The tablet,
as it once existed, can no longer be seen. However, a few copies of the original tablet do
remain. I possess one such copy."
"There are countless copies already posted across the Skynet. What makes yours so
special?" Han Sen thought Zhu Ting was playing him.
It did not matter whether or the teachings of a hyper geno art were a copy or not, all that
mattered was whether the content within the copy was correct.
"Boss, this Jade-Sun Force is different. There are many different versions out there on the
Skynet, each retailer possessing their own. They each provide different effects, and many
can be negative. Those on the Skynet can only make you a little stronger." After a brief
pause, Zhu Ting continued, "The original variant of this skill is quite amazing. Although
many people know its content, people have interpreted it in different ways. What matters,
however, are the words inside."
"Why? What about them?" Han Sen was now curious.
"The words that come straight from the tablet possess a curious mystical quality.
Although the contents are mostly the same, reading these words will endow you with a Jade-
Sun Force that isn't like the ones that are regularly taught. The original copy would indeed
2969
provide you with a special result. You may struggle to believe me, but I am telling you the
truth; it could be a great boon for you."
Han Sen picked up the papers, read them and felt no different.
"Zhu Ting, be honest. Are you trying to lead me on right now?" Han Sen was getting
concerned, and starting to truly believe that Zhu Ting was just pulling his leg. Perhaps the
papers were nothing special.
"No, no! I copied this one myself. The real stuff is too precious. I was just worried that
you'd destroy the parchments in a rage, if I hadn't been able to talk about this properly and
explain it. I brought you a fake version, but if you really want it, I can provide you the
genuine copy," Zhu Ting said quickly.
"Give me the real thing. But if I find out you have lying to me this entire time, do not
blame me for being cruel to you." Han Sen stared at Zhu Ting with fierce eyes.
"Boss, if I give you the genuine Jade-Sun Force, could we do so in a trade? I would like to
request a few Berserk mutant beast souls in exchange for this teaching." Zhu Ting looked at
Han Sen hopefully.
"I'd have to consider it. Let me see what you have first," Han Sen said coldly.
Zhu Ting dared say nothing further. He went to retrieve the proper copy. He returned
after a while, bearing a small safebox.
He placed the receptacle in front of Han Sen. He opened it carefully and brought out the
genuine copy, which he then carefully placed on the table.
"Boss, see? I promised you that it was different to the last one I showed you." Zhu Ting
spoke with renewed confidence.
Han Sen studied the new one that Zhu Ting had brought out. Its mere presence felt
different to look upon, but he couldn't quite tell in what way.
2970
He then took the three fake copies in one hand, and the real one in the other. He read
them all side-by-side.
The words were the same, and so was their color. But seeing the genuine thing, there
really was a feeling you couldn't quite put your finger on. Any real hyper geno arts always
permeated its nearby atmosphere with a mystic hue, after all.
"See, Boss? I told you I wasn't lying," Zhu Ting smiled.
"There are some slight, noticeable differences." Han Sen stared at the real copy multiple
times, trying to identify the strange feeling it was giving him.
"It's not just a little different - the differences are staggering! Since the Jade-Sun Tablet
was destroyed, these legitimate copies have become the most treasured of articles. If you
want to learn the proper Jade-Sun Force, it's through the use of these that you can achieve
it. The replicas over on Skynet are useless. Even if they did provide an advantage, it would
be nothing a balanced diet and a few sit-ups could get you. Believe me, if you want to learn
the Jade-Sun Force, these are exactly what you need!" Zhu Ting continued to wax lyrical
over the greatness of the copies he owned.
"How would you like to trade, then?" Han Sen averted his gaze when he asked Zhu Ting
this.
"Five parchments compose the entire copy. How about one page for two Berserk mutant
beast souls?" Zhu Ting did not have to consider this for long, having prepared to make this
exact offer.
"Are you insane? You want to own ten of my Berserk mutant beast souls for this piece of
crap?" Han Sen's eyes were wide open, flabbergasted at Zhu Ting's proposition.
"But this is the real..." Zhu Ting tried to say, but he was cut off.
"--Three Berserk mutant beast souls and two ordinary mutant beast souls. That is all I will
offer you for this thing. Take it or leave it - the choice is yours."
2971
"Boss, please! Please give me more. This is a one-of-a-kind artefact. You won't find
anything else like this across the entire universe!" Zhu Ting looked upset at his plight.
"That's all I can offer. If you don't like it, lump it." Han Sen turned to leave. He only had
that much to offer on-hand right now, but his counter-offer was mostly driven by a desire to
prevent too many Berserk beast souls be available amongst the populace.
"Fine. Three Berserk, and two ordinary ones. I accept." Zhu Ting clenched his teeth as he
agreed to Sen's offer.
Han Sen glanced over the documents he was about to receive in exchange, to ensure there
were no problems or tricks to hand. He then sealed the deal.
Han Sen turned and walked on a few steps. But he then turned around and asked Zhu
Ting, "Once I have learnt this, can I truly take on ten people at the same time?"
2972
Han Sen returned to his room and began studying the five-page copy of Jade-Sun Force.
With his knowledge of ancient lexicon, he had little trouble in deciphering the text.
The characters were archaic, and the content of the hyper geno art was rich; overall, it
seemed like a good skill to strengthen one's kidneys.
As he continued to stare at the parchments, they emanated a mystical aura. As Han Sen
studied them, he felt that he was understanding more and more about it.
The closer Han Sen looked, the more his understanding and perception of that enigmatic
aura clarified.
"This is what the Jade-Sun Force is. It's not as disgusting as Zhu Ting said. It isn't unlike
the Heresy Mantra, though that one strengthens a person's heart. Instead, Jade-Sun Force
just strengthens your kidneys." Han Sen finished reading and came to this conclusion with
much surprise.
Han Sen became ever more surprised when he realized how good this skill actually was. It
was definitely a skill that wasn't easily attainable and which could be greatly sought after.
But why had Zhu Ting give it to him with such little resistance?
From the way Han Sen saw it, Jade-Sun Force wasn't far off the Heresy Mantra. If
strengthening your heart was meant to strengthen your force and amplify your powers, then
strengthening your kidney was like upgrading your power storage tank.
If your kidneys were not upgraded with Jade-Sun Force, it would be like using coal to
produce fire and warmth. It was effective, but not efficient; it wasn't a clean burn, either.
2973
But if you were to upgrade your kidneys, it would be like using a clean-burning gas like
propane; effective, efficient and longer-lasting. The improvements were huge.
Right now, it was like using regular fuel to try propel a rocket into space. Once he was was
strengthened, Han Sen suspected he'd be able to learn a wider variety of skills, and to use
them more effectively than ever. His stamina and strength would reach a whole new level.
If all this was correct, Han Sen's combat abilities would be greater than ever, and his peak-
performance duration during prolonged fights would almost without equal. In the past, it
had been determined that to be among the best, you had to be able to remain unexhausted of
any amount of power for up to two hours. But by strengthening your kidneys in this way, he
believed he could fight at maximum capacity for 24 hours.
Han Sen was wary, however; he was suspicious of why Zhu Ting would so casually present
him such a significant skill. Had he realized the full extent of this skill beforehand, he would
have gladly traded more Berserk beast souls to get his hands on it.
Han Sen then guessed that Zhu Ting must have already learnt the Jade-Sun Force himself.
It was likely that many others had learnt it too, before it had somehow fallen into Zhu Ting's
lap. But when they learnt it, it wasn't as efficient, and it only worked to slightly increase
their typical strength, alongside their outstanding capabilities. This was most likely due to
their lesser understanding.
Truly understanding the entire texture and richness of the words on those parchments
was a talent only possessed by a few. Han Sen was able to understand the full extent of the
hyper geno art, first, because his brain had been combined with Blood Crystal. This had
already led to a natural increase in abilities of perception. But the second reason rested in his
recent understanding of the Dongxue Sutra. His manner of perceiving and thinking was
clearer, and so, reading the copy of the Jade-Sun Force provided him the greater subtext that
had been missed by so many others.
For ordinary people, the power bestowed upon them through Jade-Sun Force was weak
and unsubstantial. Their perception was too limited to glean the small differences that
2974
separated what they learnt and what Han Sen could learn. Put simply, they couldn't
understand Jade-Sun Force.
After Han Sen practiced Jade-Sun Force a few times, he felt his kidneys vibrate like warm
stones. He felt as if there were two little stoves alight inside, energizing him. He felt like he
wouldn't need any rest, even if he was to run for three days and nights.
"This is a great skill. After I master it, I would have no problem battling ten creatures, all
at once." Han Sen was in a great mood.
But perfecting Jade-Sun Force was sure to take a long time, and Han Sen wasn't in a rush.
He was still wondering how he might slay the silver-eye ice snake king, after all. If he lacked
two sacred-blood swords, an infinite amount of stamina wouldn't matter against the Twin
Spirit.
Luckily, Han Sen was in control of the Blackgod Shelter now. Although the elites of their
former master were not under his direct command, they still secretly listened to Dong Lin
and not Han Sen. But if it was for the slaying of a sacred-blood creature, they would
definitely come along.
Han Sen carefully looked at the list of elites belonging to the Blackgod Shelter, and hand-
picked ten people to join him on his quest to slay the silver-eye ice snake king.
"Boss, we tried hunting the silver-eye ice snake king once before with Blackgod. We didn't
succeed, as it was far too difficult. In the domain of that wretched creature, the efficiency of
our powers was dampened and subdued. To be surrounded by snakes is no small task - it is
wickedly dangerous." A few of the elites that had accompanied Blackgod in the hunt had
their faces contort with fear as they heard Han Sen's plan to venture there and slay the
beast. They attempted to change his mind.
"I have already made my decision. Stop the chatter and follow my commands," Han Sen
responded coldly.
2975
At this, some of the elites lost hope. Dong Lin and Han Sen had already come to an
agreement, so for this task, those who had been selected had no choice but to accompany
him.
Han Sen brought ten people with him to Ice Snake Valley. They had cartographic
documents with them, so they had little trouble navigating through the snow to get to where
they wanted to be. They all reached their destination in fine health.
It was said to be an ice valley, but in reality the location appeared more like a Glacier
Grand Canyon, where colossal rifts in the frost-bitten grounds had parted to form narrow
basins, and where snow could collect in dangerous amounts. If you were to fall into it, you
would be sure to be submerged in the snow.
On the snow fields they now treaded, movement from beneath the snow could be seen. It
was movement from a silver white ice snake, tunneling forward like a rabid earthworm.
The ice snakes were white, with eyes of deadly silver. When they were submerged in the
piles of snow, they were camouflaged and nearly impossible to see. If one didn't pay close
attention, they'd never see them before it was too late.
They did not know how many ice snakes populated this perilous canyon, and that if any of
the creatures bit you, you would be immediately paralyzed with frostbite. A well-armed
person might be able to withstand the bite of an ordinary ice snake, but if they were to be
bitten by a mutant variant, it wouldn't matter if their fitness level was over 100. Succumbing
to such a bite would freeze you in no time at all.
Those ten evolvers were over 100, but their great talents did little to stave off their fear.
They did their best to delay and drag out the venture there, taking their time as if their life
depended on it – because it did.
Han Sen noticed this, but wasn't upset. Instead, he smiled and said, "Well, how about this?
You don't have to risk your lives and enter the valley. I will go alone to draw out the silver-
2976
eye ice snake king. I will lure it all the way here, so that we can fight it together, free from
the intrusions of the other snakes.
"Good, good, good!" The elites all nodded in delighted agreement. They didn't want to set
foot in that valley at all. The dangers there were too much for them. And if Han Sen went in
alone, it wouldn't be their fault if he died.
"But there is something I must tell you first; if I draw out the silver-eye ice snake king, and
someone decides to flee, do not blame me for being cruel in my response to your desertion.
Even Dong Lin will be unable to help out any cowards that run." Han Sen eyed each of them
coldly.
In response, one of the evolvers said, "Do not worry, Boss. We aren't like that. We will do
our best to help you slay it."
Though his mouth said that, his heart felt something else. Like the rest, he believed that if
Han Sen truly ventured there alone, he wouldn't be coming back.
2977
They initially believed that Han Sen might have wings and was planning to fly into the
valley to draw the snake king out.
It was nearly impossible for someone to walk down there. The depth of the snow was
greater than any man, and if you were to sink into it when trying to walk on top of it, you'd
be sinking into a white grave occupied by unwelcoming snakes. It would be certain death.
If Han Sen could fly, he would fare better, but not by much. The ice snakes also possessed
the ability to fly, and so an unbalanced dogfight would quickly ensue. Although they
couldn't fly too high, for as long as he would be in the ice valley, it would be impossible for
him to escape their pursuit.
That's why they thought Han Sen's decision to go in, alone, was a suicidal move.
But there he went, walking into the valley. Without wings.
Han Sen had learnt the talent Ice Skin, however, and so was unafraid of being frostbitten.
That's not to say he planned on getting bitten by the snakes, though.
As he stepped into the Ice Valley, Han Sen leapt into a sprint. As he ran, his footsteps were
so slight that they only left a shallow indent in the snow, and you could only trace them by
paying close attention.
Treading Cloud, aside from borrowing strength from the air itself, allowed a person to be
as light as the cloud the skill was named after. If perfected by its user, the ability to traverse
across fields of snow without leaving a trace was wholly possible.
2978
The evolvers that remained watched Han Sen go, motionlessly. The skill they observed
unnerved them, making them believe that Han Sen was greater than what could be defined
as an "evolver".
Although Han Sen's body was really light, it still drew the attention of the ice snakes. He
noticed two ice snakes leaping out from their white, powdery crypts to attack him.
The silver-scaled creatures glistened in blinding white, beneath the sun of that day. They
stretched their bodies and spread their wings like giant cicadas. They divebombed towards
Han Sen but missed, and so twirled in the air to try again.
Han Seen had read the profiles of the snakes before, and knew that the ice snakes had
wings. Although they could not fly high, they had incredibly strong gliding abilities. Because
of this, he knew he could not risk slowing down, so he pushed forward, dodging the snakes
that lashed towards him.
He didn't kill the two ice snakes because he only wanted to draw the ire of the snake king
and lead it out. If he killed the two ice snakes, the scent of their blood would rally every
other snake in the valley. And if that happened, he would be in big trouble.
He ignored the two chasing snakes and continued to push onward. A few other snakes
occasionally joined the fray, but they did not pose much of a threat to Han Sen. As he glided
along the snow, he continued to dodge every attack as he pushed into the canyon.
The evolvers watching on the outside looked at each other, observing how they all looked
shocked. It was extremely rare to witness an evolver possess so much skill.
"Do you think he can actually draw out the king?" One evolver posed the question with a
strange look, as he watched the fleeting humanoid shadow dance across the valley.
"I'm not sure. You can't really tell with this person," an evolver responded.
"The boss wants us to collect as much information about him as we can, but if we report
everything we see, do you think the boss will believe us?"
2979
"I hope the boss doesn't end up making us go against him. This man is too scary. If we
were enemies, I'd feel terrified every waking moment. Although we have a lot of protection,
I would still fear Han Sen decapitating me. The level of his skill is frightening."
"I hope not, too. Following him isn't too bad. He's not as cruel and conceited as Blackgod
was, for one thing. You can actually reason with Han Sen."
Before long, Han Sen was gone from their sight. The Snowy Mountain was a hundred
miles long, and all Han Sen knew was that the snake king was in some sort of icy cave in the
middle of the valley. So he made sure to go in that direction.
After Hen Sen had travelled for ten miles, 300 ice snakes were in hot pursuit of him.
Surprisingly, that was a good result. If he had killed just one ice snake, tens of thousands of
ice snakes would be nipping at his heels.
"Weird. Shouldn't the ice cave be around the 30-mile mark? I've already been running for
40 miles. Why haven't I seen it yet?" Han Sen was puzzled. By now, 1000 ice snakes were
chasing him. He was lucky that he was skilled enough to outpace and dodge every snake that
attacked him.
But as time went on, he reached a narrow gulf where steep icy slopes tunneled him
forward. Yet he still couldn't see an ice cave.
The legends say that the silver-eyed ice snake king's body was absolutely huge, at least 100
meters long. You would need an ice cave 200 meters wide for it to fit, and the entrance to
such a subterranean abode would be hard to miss.
Han Sen ran on for another 20 miles, but still saw no sign of the ice cave or its supposed
inhabitant. In his heart, he started wondering whether he had been played. Was it incorrect
intelligence? Was it by chance? Or was it purposely incorrect?
After thinking it through, he realized that it wasn't possible. The information was quite
dated, and they had no idea Han Sen was planning to kill the snake king. It would have been
impossible for them to do something like this in such a short window of opportunity.
2980
"Hmm, I suppose I'll have to venture even further." Han Sen continued to push, but
something strange caught his eye.
The group of ice snakes that had been giving him chase was now significantly smaller. As
he travelled further, more and more snakes abandoned the chase, until a few miles later,
they were all gone.
A chill took Han Sen's heart, and he said, "Is this the snake king's territory? Do they not
dare venture near it?" But that didn't feel right, either. If he had truly arrived where the
snake king was, the ice snakes should have been protecting their king. They shouldn't have
been running away.
Han Sen thought there was something wrong with the Ice Valley. Something must have
happened that had changed it. He looked around, but was unable to see what was outside the
Ice Valley. Because of the snow around him, he couldn't detect the presence of further ice
snakes. What's more, a deafening silence now permeated the atmosphere of the valley.
The sun was choked by clouds, and more snow began to fall. Although it wasn't
particularly rough, a depressed, frigid feeling overtook him. There was no wind to carry the
snow, it just fell straight down on the snow that already blanketed the valley. It felt desolate
and lonely.
"I've already come this far, I can't turn back now." Han Sen didn't want to give up just yet,
so he gritted his teeth and pushed on.
He had a Berserk sacred-blood wing, so he could always fly away. The ice snakes, if they
decided to resume their chase, wouldn't be able to catch him that way. As such, there was
nothing to be afraid of.
Han Sen walked another 20 miles without finding a single snake. After his arduous trek,
he reached an ice wall in front of him. It was smooth, but to his right and left, an array of
lethal glaciers boxed him in. He had now reached the end of the canyon.
2981
Suddenly, Han Sen was able to make out the presence of an ice cave in the wall of ice in
front of him. It wasn't what he expected, however, as it was three meters tall and only one
meter wide. It looked strange, being so tall and so thin.
He didn't see anything from the entrance, so he summoned his golden armor and glyph.
After doing so, he ventured inside.
2982
The ice cave wasn't too deep. After walking a few miles, he had reached the end. Once he
got there, the narrow cave opened into a wide cavern. Han Sen hadn't faced any danger or
come across a single creature on his way there.
In the icy hall, Han Sen noticed the presence of an egg that was about half the height of a
fully-grown human. Its silver hue made it look metallic, and its glossy exterior was adorned
with a variety of finely engraved patterns.
Han Sen felt happy at making this discovery. He ran towards the egg and said, "Haha! The
gods must love me! I can't believe I have found such an egg - it must belong to the snake
king."
Han Sen knew that it was difficult for creatures to bear children. Golden Roarers
exhausted all they could to produce offspring, and they imparted their young with their
geno essence. Doing so always led to the willing deaths of their mothers.
But the cavern and ice cave were entirely clear, and there was no sign of the snake king.
To Han Sen, this was a golden opportunity, and he did not hesitate to reach out his hand to
touch the metallic, silver egg.
"Argh!" Han Sen's fingertips recoiled at receiving an electric shock. The hair on his fingers
now stood on end. The charge that had shot into his body made him take two steps back, and
he almost fell over.
2983
"My god, what is this egg? Why is it electric?" Han Sen's eyes were wide open, staring at
the egg in puzzled confusion. He then saw how the egg shell's patterns were highlighted, but
from its previously bright appearance, was now turning dim.
Han Sen eyed the egg with suspicion. He had eaten numerous eggs in the past, but never
seen an egg quite like this.
While he was thinking, a noise came from outside. Han Sen was startled, thinking that the
snake king had returned. He pricked up his ears to listen, but all he could hear were the
sounds of human footsteps.
Han Sen frowned, looking out towards the cave entrance. The guys he had brought with
him had not dared come this way, so whoever it was, they weren't associated with Han Sen
or his snake king excursion that day.
Taking a look, Han Sen saw a person with blue armor, black hair and white wings enter
the cave. As he had suspected, it wasn't one of the evolvers that he had left behind. But, to
his comfort, it was someone he knew.
"Yi Dong Mu..." Han Sen watched him curiously, and then called out his name. He had
never expected to see him here, but judging from his apparel, he had just flown in. It was
fortunate that this place had no ice snakes, for flying in like that would have given him a
rude welcome.
"Although you were here first, according to the rules, whoever claims it first owns it." Yi
Dong Mu saw where the silver egg was and, in a flash, used all his energy to dash towards it.
"No, don't!" Han Sen reached out and attempted to grab Yi Dong Mu. Seeing Han Sen, Yi
Dong Mu used his strength to go even faster. When he reached his prize, he hugged the egg
with open arms.
"Aaaaaaaargh!" Yi Dong Mu cried out as letting out a final death cry. Brutally electrified,
all his hair spiked upwards. He fell to the floor hard, his hands outstretched as if he was still
hugging the egg. He seemed to have been paralyzed by the electric shock.
2984
Han Sen smiled as he walked to catch up with Yi Dong Mu. He shook his head and said, "I
didn't want to stop you from getting the egg. I was just trying to grab you and prevent this
from happening. I was trying to be nice!"
Yi Dong Mu stared at Han Sen disapprovingly, not believing him.
Han Sen watched Yi Dong Mu struggle to sit up and wanted to laugh. Earlier, he had in
fact mislead Yi Dong Mu, because he wanted to find out if there still was electricity coming
out of the egg after he had touched it.
Han Sen received his answer. But it was now evident that this egg was no ordinary egg - it
clearly was a powerful one.
Poor Yi Dong Mu was taking a long time to recover from the shock, but he could hardly
blame Han Sen. It was his own fault for rushing towards it, after all.
"I had never heard of the silver-eye ice snake king possessing electric skills; I thought it
could only inflict frostbite. How can this egg have such strong electricity?" Han Sen walked
around the egg a few times, observing it. The pattern on the egg seemed to have been
highlighted again after it shocked Yi Dong Mu, but the light was once again beginning to
fade.
"Mister Yi, I believe we are going to have to crack this egg open. Otherwise, we will be
unable to eat it. I am weak compared to you, so maybe you should go ahead and do it?" Han
Sen turned to look at Yi Dong Mu again, watching as he struggled to move his limbs.
Yi Dong Mu gave Han Sen a disdainful look, as if to say, "Do you think I am a fool?"
Han Sen did not dare to try to smash the egg, as the electricity given by a small touch was
painful enough. If he went to smash it, and the electricity inside was unleashed, what if it
turned him into charcoal?
Seeing Yi Dong Mu still unable to move, he didn't dare go first. He started to think how he
might get it open.
2985
If he returned to the Alliance, he could get himself a strong pair of insulated gloves. But he
was a long way from there, and the electricity in the egg seemed unstable. Perhaps the gloves
wouldn't provide much help, anyway, and since he didn't own a pair himself, he would have
to go to the hassle of buying one.
But who would have guessed there would be an egg, emitting such crazy amounts of
electricity in such a place? Han Sen hadn't prepared for this scenario, so his options were
limited.
If he did decide to return, Han Sen didn't want to leave the egg behind, either.
"Mister Yi, if we have come all this way, there's no way we can return empty-handed. Are
you sure you wouldn't mind trying again?" Han Sen wanted to convince Yi Dong Mu to give
the egg another try.
"Nope, but I'll watch you give it a go." Yi Dong Mu didn't move, and continued to sit there.
His face was pale, suggesting the electricity had injured him significantly.
"If you aren't willing to give it a shot, then of course I won't. But if neither of us are willing
to touch it, then being here is a waste of time. And for that, I cannot remain. I will leave
now." Han Sen then began walking away.
But Yi Dong Mu continued to sit where he was. He didn't even try to stop Han Sen from
exiting.
"I really am leaving now." Han Sen slowly walked a few more steps, making sure Yi Dong
Mu could hear him.
Yi Dong Mu simply scowled at Han Sen and muttered, "Whatever."
Han Sen walked another two steps forward, but then walked back. With a smile, he said,
"You must be quite lonely. I shouldn't abandon you like this; perhaps I should just stay and
keep you company."
2986
Yi Dong Mu rolled his eyes; he wasn't a big fan of Han Sen, that was for sure.
But Han Sen really wanted to get Yi Dong Mu to give it another go. And he was afraid that
if he left, and Yi Dong Mu managed to crack it open on his own, he would take all the egg
yolk. That would mean a wasted trip for Han Sen.
While both of them were talking, a cracking noise could be heard coming from the egg.
They both jumped and looked at it.
They saw the half-human tall egg had a few cracks on it. Somehow, it was beginning to
open by itself.
Han Sen and Yi Dong Mu both jumped up and anxiously watched the egg open. If the egg
was cracking because they had touched it earlier, then it was okay, but if this was a natural
occurrence, then they would be in trouble.
Katcha!
Another cracking noise sounded, and a splintered ravine of cracks now ran the length of
the egg.
2987
Han Sen and Yi Dong Mu took a few steps back, watching the silver and metal egg with
high alert. It was only an egg, but it discharged great torrents of electricity – it certainly
wasn't normal.
If a creature did reside inside the egg, even as a newborn, they suspected it might possess
terrible, powerful abilities.
Crack! Crack!
More and more cracks began to run down the sides of the egg, until a plate of the shell was
smacked open. Inside, a fluffy silver head was trying to poke its way out of its shell. The eyes
of the creature were only half-open.
The creature was attempting to claw its way out of the eggshell.
"It's not a snake?" Han Sen and Yi Dong Mu both froze, having believed it was going to be
a baby of the silver-eye ice snake king. This was not what they had expected. The creature
that was trying to pry its way out was coated in a silver fur, and it had long, sharp ears. It
was a little fox, and its eyes burned with the passion of a phoenix.
The small animal finally managed to break free and leave the egg. Although it was freshly
hatched, it was about the same size as an adult tanuki. Its fur was lush and full, and a
majestic tail swept the shell behind it. It looked as if it had been built to thrive in the harsh,
icy environment it had been born in.
Plop!
2988
After exiting the eggshell, the creature was unable to stand steady. With unsteady limbs, it
dropped to the ground. The fall must have hurt it, because it screamed twice.
"Oh hell! Why does something like this exist here, in the snake valley? And I've never
heard of foxes hatching from eggs." Han Sen gave it a perplexed look.
Yi Dong Mu then seemed to move, dagger in hand. Like a gust of wind, he started rushing
towards the weakened animal that was still spread out on the ground in pain. He targeted
one of its half-open eyes and attempted to kill it.
But Han Sen took a few steps back, instead; this scene was all-too familiar for him. When
the golden roarer was born, he had played the role Yi Dong Mu was now fulfilling.
Ding!
Yi Dong Mu was a talented assassin, and although his attacks were unpredictable, they
were lethal. The tip of his dagger had been driven directly into the silver fox's eyelid. But the
knife was stopped in its place, its bloodlust greeted by the sound of hammered steel. The
eyelid was made of metal!
Howl!
The silver-fox cried out, but Yi Dong Mu was undeterred, and he tried to push the blade in
with greater strength. But before he could do anything more, a lightning bolt arced to the
dagger in his hands, and from the metal of his weapon, an incredible current of electricity
surged through his body.
Pang!
The silver-fox fell onto the floor again, while Yi Dong Mu was flung away. So strong was
the current that even his armor had been blackened. The white wings that he wore were
now charred, with their plumage reduced to a few sparse, smoldering feathers.
2989
This time the damage was even greater. When Yi Dong Mu hit the ground, he lay
crumpled, unable to move, and had Han Sen not been able to detect his heartbeat, he would
have thought him dead.
"Holy smokes... this thing is the child of a super creature!" Han Sen felt a chill run down
his spine, as he confirmed that this creature was indeed not of the sacred-blood variety. Yi
Dong Mu possessed great power, and with the force he had thrust into his dagger-strike,
there should have been no way the creature could remain damaged, if was just a newborn
sacred-blood creature.
When Han Sen fought against the golden roarer, the same thing had happened. But the
First Shelter's super creatures only dealt brute, raw damage. They lacked the skills and
intricacies of other super creatures Han Sen had later come to know. And when he did go
against the golden roarer, he hadn't been as badly hurt as Yi Dong Mu was now.
The previously docile silver-fox was now angry. It pulled itself onto its paws and quickly
followed his aggressor, running to where Yi Dong Mu now lay crumpled on the ground. It
seemed like the silver-fox wanted to reverse what had just happened.
Han Sen ran over to the severely injured Yi Dong Mu and attempted to pull him away. Yi
Dong Mu was one of his biggest clients, and one who never haggled for a bargain. If he was
to die here in such a matter, that would be a bad break for his business!
Han Sen pulled Yi Dong Mu to the trail that led outside. The silver-fox attempted to
pursue its intruders, but it had only just been born, and was still weak and unable to fully
control its body. So when it went after them, it could barely walk straight, let alone
maintain the pace it would have needed to keep up with them.
Han Sen did not dare do anything aggressive towards the silver fox; he only dragged Yi
Dong Mu to the exit. He dreaded the thought of making himself the enemy of a super
creature's baby.
2990
He knew that these infants could be strange, especially those that were born from a
mother's belly. From what he understood, those that came from an egg were quite different.
It was too early for Han Sen to assess the specific differences, but the little golden roarer's
flesh did not decompose like most super creatures. And when Angel ate its flesh, she gained
an evolution of her abilities. As great as this was, it was a unique circumstance offered by a
unique creature; it wasn't something that could be replicated or relied upon to happen again.
Han Sen thought he could easily lose the tail of the silver-fox, at the speed it was giving
chase. Upon exiting the ice cave, he dragged Yi Dong Mu for a distance of ten miles. Looking
around to determine whether he was being followed, he thought it a good time to observe
the severity of Yi Dong Mu's wounds.
They was very bad. In several areas, his skin had frayed and torn open in response to the
power of the electric shock. In many places, his skin had turned black and green. It was
fortunate he was wearing armor, for if he hadn't, he would have died the second he was
shocked. Although he wasn't dead, he was critically injured.
"I am such a nice guy, saving you from certain death. I'll keep you to this, so that you can
repay the debt sometime in the future." Han Sen applied some medicine to the wounds of the
incapacitated Yi Dong Mu. As he tended to his injuries, he said, "It's a shame that I'm being
forced to use my pricier salves on you, as well. When you wake up, I won't hesitate to give
you the bill."
"Argh!" Yi Dong Mu came to screaming, flinching from the pain. Although later effective,
application of the medicine Han Sen was using stung terribly.
"Stop screaming! Aren't you a man of some bravery? If you can't suffer this, how can you
expect to be a person of great deeds in the future?" Han Sen's bedside manner left a little to
be desired.
"You didn't even give me some anesthetic before you poured that hellfire on my wounds!
Why don't you give it a go, eh? We'll see whether you scream, asshole." Yi Dong Mu's face
2991
was pale with the pain, and his lips trembled. With little regard for civility under the current
circumstances, he couldn't help but swear.
"I'm sorry, but I didn't bring anesthetic with me. This is all I have, so what else do you
expect me to do? Just bludgeon your way through the pain; at least you aren't in risk of
dying." Han Sen cleared his throat and got to applying more of the salve on the wounds he
hadn't attended to yet.
"Aargh!" Yi Dong Mu screamed again. He grabbed Han Sen's leg and bit down on it.
"Aaargh!" When Han Sen was in the ice cave, he had put his armor away when he heard Yi
Dong Mu first enter. He felt a savage pain from every tooth that now dug into his calf, and
he couldn't help but accompany Yi Dong Mu in writhing in agony.
"Let go of me! Are you a goddamn shark!? You just bite and don't let go!" Han Sen pushed
his biter's head, but the pain Yi Dong Mu was suffering from was too much, and every aspect
of him rattled. Afraid he might end up biting his own tongue off, he tried biting into the
nearest item he could – which just happened to be Han Sen's leg.
Han Sen continued crying in pain, so he slapped Yi Dong Mu's head numerous times.
When Yi Dong Mu finally let go, he rolled over on the icy ground. It was as if his entire body
had been drained of energy, and he was left gasping and wheezing on the floor for recovery.
When Han Sen looked at his leg, he saw blood seep from two teeth marks. Just as he was
about to shout at the man beside him, he witnessed a silver shadow heading his way. It was
the silver fox.
2992
Han Sen's face changed. The silver fox had only just been born, but it was already so
quick. What's more, it was accelerating as it got nearer. Before long, it stood just five meters
from them. For a brief moment, Han Sen thought about summoning his wings to escape.
But the silver fox didn't do anything. It just stood there watching Han Sen with its
phoenix-like eyes.
Han Sen's heart was chilled, and he took a few steps back, removing himself from Yi Dong
Mu's proximity. He thought to himself, "What are you looking at me for? The person who
attacked you is right there."
But the silver fox didn't look at Yi Dong Mu at all. Its eyes just traced Han Sen's every
move, which scared him.
As Han Sen moved to the left, his steps were accompanied by the silver fox's gaze.
Han Sen's heart was thumping, and he said, "Oh no! Are this creature's eyes so weak that it
can't recognize who harmed it?"
Yi Dong Mu was still on the floor, but then all of a sudden, he quickly summoned another
pair of purple wings and flew off into the sky.
"Thanks so much, I'll make sure to pay you back later!" Yi Dong Mu said, as he flew away.
Han Sen was angry, and said to himself, "What an ungrateful son of a troll! If I hadn't
saved you earlier, you'd be fox-puppy chow. And now you leave me here, all alone?"
2993
Yi Dong Mu didn't even look back as he ascended - he just flew right above the Ice Valley
and soared away. It wasn't long before he had totally vanished from sight.
Han Sen knew that Yi Dong Mu had been heavily injured and left unable to fight. As such,
he wasn't really angry at him. It was a matter of principle, more than anything.
The silver fox continued to stare at Han Sen, but did so with a puzzled expression.
Han Sen did not feel that the silver fox was being aggressive and intended to kill him. But
it was natural for creatures to do this, and such habits were not easily hidden. Still, Han Sen
knew that the fox did not intend to murder him.
But as the fox stood there, staring at him, Han Sen couldn't help but feel uneasy. After all,
a creature's whim can change in an instant. What if it became hungry in the next instant and
decided to use Han Sen for a snack?
"Okay, little guy. Your bones have grown really strong, and your face has a holy aura;
you'll undoubtedly grow to become something quite powerful in the future. But if you want
to eat, eat a sacred-blood creature or something. Not me. My flesh is cheap and lacks the
nutrients a young and healthy fox such as yourself would require." As Han Sen tried to
appease the silver fox, he slowly stepped backwards.
But every step back that Han Sen took, the silver fox stepped forwards. When Han Sen
went left, it went right. The way it stared seemed to suggest that it recognised him.
"Oh, what are you following me for?" Han Sen's mind raced, wondering what exactly was
going on.
All of a sudden, he thought – cats and dogs loved to chase things!
People would often throw balls for cats and dogs to catch or chase. The fox wasn't too
different from a cat or a dog - perhaps it shared the same habit?
2994
Han Sen rummaged through his pockets, but was unable to find a ball. All he could find
was a fist-sized bottle. Inside it, however, was an elixir worth a tens of thousands. This was
the sort of medicine he wasn't willing to spend on Yi Dong Mu. With his own life on the line,
however, he just bit down and lobbed the bottle away.
Han Sen was only trying to see what would happen, before the silver fox thought iof
killing him. As he had hoped, the silver fox watched where the bottle went, sprang to its feet
and chased after it.
Han Sen was delighted, as he hadn't been sure whether it would actually work. With the
time he'd just bought himself, he immediately turned and started running. The last thing he
wanted to do was displease a super creature, and after seeing what had happened to Yi Dong
Mu, he was aware of the stakes.
But Han Sen hadn't run far when he saw the silver fox running across the white snow.
Despite running as fast as he could, the silver fox was able to catch up with him with ease.
In the silver fox's mouth, the creature was holding the bottle Han Sen had thrown away.
Han Sen was flabbergasted at how quickly the silver fox had caught up with him, and
knew that his own running speed was nowhere close enough. Now he was seriously
considering the prospect of summoning his wings and taking to the skies.
But the next second, Han Sen gave up that idea. The silver fox then chose to rapidly climb
a tall rock pillar, and when it reached the top, it jumped. Its leap arced over ten meters, and
the speed at which it soared was faster than Han Sen's Berserk sacred-blood wings. If Han
Sen really did summon his wings, and that angered the silver fox, he was likely to incur a far
more grievous attack than what befell Yi Dong Mu.
Han Sen stopped running, feeling hopeless. The silver fox also stopped and stood just a
meter away. It placed the medicine bottle on the ground near Han Sen's feet.
2995
"Good boy." Han Seen forced a smile. He wanted to pat the silver fox on his head and
stroke it in congratulations, but he only stretched his arms out at half-length before
freezing.
This was a super creature. If he reached out his hand and the silver fox did not think
kindly of his approach and got angry, he would likely lose his arm.
Seeing Han Sen stop moving, the silver fox walked closer. It gently approached his leg and
began licking it.
Han Sen was so terrified that he almost kicked the silver fox in the face. But when he
looked down, he noticed that the silver fox was licking him where Yi Dong Mu had bit him.
Although the bleeding had stopped, the wound remained. But when the silver fox started
licking it, something strange happened. With his own two eyes, Han Sen witnessed his
wounds mysteriously vanish.
He froze, almost unable to believe that the silver fox was healing him.
The silver fox took a few steps back and like a cute little girl, stood to look up at him with
a tilted head.
Han Sen was perplexed and all at once, he felt his entire past understanding of creatures
had not only been subverted but flipped entirely on its head.
He tried reaching out his hand again and thought to stroke the silver fox's head, but still, a
fear nagged at him not to do it. His hand froze in place once more.
But then the silver fox elegantly approached and actively placed its own head into the
palms of Han Sen's hand. It closed its eyes and rubbed its head there, seeming to enjoy it.
"Is this thing really a wild creature?" Han Sen wasn't quite sure what to say, so he engaged
the silver fox himself. With that same hand, he began stroking its head.
2996
The silver fox was like a little girl, in the way that it was cute when Han Sen stroked its
head. Just seeing the creature made you want to hug it.
"No. Foxes are cunning. Is this thing just tricking me into hugging it? Maybe it's making
me lower my guard, so it can attack me before I get a chance to defend myself!" Han Sen told
himself. This was a super creature, after all, so he couldn't afford to drop his guard.
But after Han Sen stroked the silver fox a few more times, the creature walked between
his legs and used its body to rub against them. It genuinely seemed as if it wanted some love.
2997
The big fluffy tail of the silver fox hooked Han Sen's legs, and tickled him as it moved up
and down.
Han Sen was beginning to realize that the silver fox had no intention of causing him
harm, so he crouched to hold him. Without resisting, the silver fox allowed itself to be
picked up in Han Sen's arm and thoroughly hugged. The fox's tail wagged in ecstasy.
"This silver fox is so strange; I wonder where it came from?" Han Sen held the calm silver
fox with a puzzled expression on his face.
Some people had been known to own and keep some creatures, but they were usually kept
behind bars, imprisoned against their will. More often than not, they'd eventually be killed
to be served up as food.
Such creatures were known to have wild and varying personalities, but there was one
common thread that linked most wild monsters together – their desire to attack and kill
humans on sight. It did not matter how humans approached or responded, that's what they
would do.
But this silver fox was showing itself to be the opposite of everything Han Sen thought he
knew. It was so calm. If Han Sen hadn't seen it almost kill Yi Dong Mu, he'd be hard-pressed
to believe that the fluffy little animal in his arms was a super creature.
So now Han Sen was in a difficult situation. Although it was docile and friendly at this
point in time, there was no guarantee it would always be like this. If the silver fox turned
violent after Han Sen returned home with it, it would be a disaster.
2998
Across the ice fields, no one could bear the wrath of a super creature, and Han Sen was
taken back to the image of the blue seahorse that had burned down the Seabed Shelter. That
gave him a chill.
"I can't bring it back. There's no way I'd be able to bring it back." Han Sen watched the
cute silver fox sit lovingly in his arms but had to resist. Though it hurt him to do so, he
returned it to the ground.
"Little fox, it's not that I don't want to bring you with me, and if I was on my own I
would... I just can't risk bringing you back in the presence of others. If something happened,
it wouldn't just be my problem. You should go home," Han Sen told the silver fox, then
turned around and left.
But the silver fox didn't listen, and continued following and mimicking every step Han
Sen took. If he stepped forward, it did too. If Han Sen stopped, it would too. Han Sen
thought about chasing it away, but whenever he looked at the creature, it returned a
delightfully cute, puppy-dog look that melted his heart.
Furthermore, Han Sen did not dare use force. The silver fox was far stronger than he was,
and he feared what might happen if he attacked it. It was highly likely Han Sen would be the
one to suffer the greater misfortune.
Besides, the adorable sight of the silver fox was enough to stay his hand.
Looking back at the silver fox that refused to be left behind, Han Sen picked him up once
more. Like a little cat, he dug into Han Sen's chest and was the cutest thing.
"Fine, I will take you to the Crystal Palace. If something happens there, at least you won't
be harming anyone else." Han Sen brought out his wings, and with the silver fox in his arms,
took to the skies.
He'd have to hide the silver fox before meeting the evolvers, too. The tall tales that might
be spun out of this turn of events would be dizzying.
2999
"I'll just leave them to wait where they are, then. They are the ones that chose not to
accompany me, after all. There is no harm in leaving them in the freezing cold for a little
while longer." Han Sen clutched the silver fox tightly, as he flew higher and higher to leave
the area.
As Han Sen prepared to fly towards the Ice Lake, he saw a multitude of ice snakes jump
out from the snow in the ice valley. It was strange – the place had been empty before. There
was an extra-large ice snake amongst them, as well, and his entire body was scaled in silver.
It gleamed like the snow, and it was 100 meters long. It was a terrible sight.
"The silver-eyed ice snake king?" Han Sen was shocked. When he entered the valley and
traversed it earlier, he had caught no sight of it. Where did it come from?
Han Sen's heart jumped, and he returned down to the snow valley. But when he returned,
he saw the snake king and its clan return deep beneath the snow.
"I suppose it is because of you." Han Sen landed on the snow valley, but he could not now
glimpse the faintest shadow of an ice snake. Even the king itself had disappeared.
The silver fox remained in Han Sen's arms, pretending to be asleep. He wasn't sure
whether it understood what he was saying, or if the creature just didn't care. Calmly, it just
wagged its tail.
He flew outside the ice valley again and put the silver fox down on the peak of a snowy
mountain. Then he saw the ice snakes return to the surface.
"You wait for me here, okay?" Han Sen told the silver fox and then flew back towards the
valley.
This time, the silver fox didn't follow Han Sen; it stood on top of the mountain, watching
Han Sen descend into the valley.
3000
Han Sen was going solo towards the giant pit of snakes, but this time, they did not return
to below the surface. What's more, a legion of snakes leapt up and attempted to thwart his
airborne descent.
The snake king's eyes were like braziers of silver light, staring at Han Sen. The beast
spread open its own wings, and the two horns on its head shone like beacons. Like some
deadly creature of ancient history, it charged towards Han Sen.
"They really must have escaped due to the silver fox's presence." Han Sen put away his
wings and hit the snow with Treading Cloud, reverting to his previous attempt to grab the
snake king's attention and draw it to the valley's entrance.
To go up against such a giant monster, Han Sen lacked the faith to battle it on his own.
Not to mention the amount of other smaller snakes he would have to deal with at the same
time. So Han Sen settled for his original plan of leading the snake king out and giving the
evolvers something to do.
No matter how bad they were, he could at least get them to deal with any smaller snakes
trying to prevent the slaying of their leader. Although they were afraid of them, if he led
them out of the valley, the snow wouldn't be thick enough to cloak them. In such conditions,
the evolvers could take on the snakes with far greater ease.
Han Sen was unsure whether the snake king had been suppressed by the presence of a
silver fox in recent times because its insane temper was far beyond Han Sen's expectations.
Without reprieve or thought, it mindlessly went after Han Sen. Its speed was surprising.
With its silver wings allowing it to lash, twirl and snap its way through the sky in its pursuit
of Han Sen, its mouth was perpetually open, ready to gobble up its desired prey.
Han Sen was no sluggard, though, as he dodged the attempted bites with ease. The faint
trail he left in the snow made a zigzag, however, as he kept dodging the snake king and its
minions. Before long, he had it made it through to outside the snow valley.
3001
Wang Liang and the other evolvers outside the valley were still waiting in nervous
anticipation to see Han Sen return.
"He's been gone too long. I bet you he was killed by the snake king."
"If that were true, how come we have not heard anything?"
"I bet he didn't even see the snake king; the man can't even fly. To keep running like that,
he probably kept attracting more and more ice snakes until they overwhelmed him. He
probably died before reaching the snake king."
"What do we do then? Should we continue waiting?"
"It would probably be best to wait a little longer. If we leave now, and he does indeed
return, we won't be able to explain our desertion."
"But he's been gone for so long. There is no way he'll be coming back now, after all this
time."
"Just wait a bit longer; if we've waited this long already, what does it matter if we wait a
little more? The day is gone, anyway. If he doesn't return by tomorrow then we can leave."
While everyone was talking, they suddenly heard movement from the valley. When they
went to look, all of their mouths dropped to the ground.
They saw Han Sen running like a madman out of the valley, and behind him, a monstrous
sea of snakes flying, twirling, writhing and slithering after him. In the middle, one that
looked like a dragon was in the hottest pursuit. Its wings were outstretched as it tried to
capture Han Sen, and each snap missed him only by a second. The insane sight sent their
pulses racing in fear.
3002
Seeing Han Sen draw nearer to the valley's exit, Wang Liang hurried the group into battle
formation. They were ready to fight against the snake-king.
The party was composed of elite evolvers. Some of them were currently serving in the
army, whereas some others had retired. Having all shared military experience, they were
hardened warriors with phenomenal abilities in battle. They did not fear the fight to come.
After he had established their formation, Han Sen had just about brought the Snake-King
and its following of lesser ice-snakes out of the valley. Without the deep snow to hide their
bodies, however, they all looked like colossal foes.
When the battle began, Han Sen ceased running. He summoned his ghost-pawed claws
and started to attack the snake-king.
Dong!
Han Sen dodged the gaping maw of the silver-eye ice snake king, and with the ghost-
pawed claws, countered to slice off one of its silver scales. The snake-king's silver flesh was
too thick to fully pierce, however, and all that was inflicted upon it were three scratch
marks. They weren't proper cuts, and were far from critical, life-threatening wounds.
Wang Liang and his men then ran towards the gathering of snakes. They maintained their
formation, though widening to surround the snake-king.
Without the cover of the snow, the ordinary and mutant ice-snakes were unable to
compete with the elites. In a great reckoning, countless ice-snakes were slain. As each snake
dyed the earth a sickly red, their corpses were sent flying with great force.
3003
Now, the ten evolvers had surrounded the snake-king. The beast was fierce, wild and mad.
When it lifted its rear, it lashed around to smash numerous glaciers. Given how crazy it was,
Han Sen and his fellow fighters did not dare to fight the creature head-on, face-to-face.
Giant creatures were born powerfully, and substantially outperformed humans. The
silver-eye ice snake king's scales were solid, and its flesh was thick. Although Han Sen and
his party gave the beast a series of strong attacks, none seemed likelier to kill the beast than
the last. Instead, all they did was amplify the snake-king's rage to even greater degree.
Seeing the snake-king behaving like a sordid monster from some ancient tale, Han Sen felt
gloomy. The ghost-pawed claws were too short, and didn't seem viable to fight a creature as
large as that. If he had a longer weapon, perhaps then he would stand a chance.
Right now, though, Han Sen was glad to have brought along Wang Liang and the rest of
the elites. Had he not, he didn't think he could do anything or have the opportunity to fight
the snake-king without the interference of countless lesser ice-snakes.
"You guys go on ahead; I'll take a break," Han Sen shouted to Wang Liang, as he left the
battlefield.
Wang Liang thought to himself, "We've come here to help you slay the snake-king. We're
risking our lives enough, and now you run off? You are obscene!"
As he cursed Han Sen, Wang Liang caught a glimpse of a certain flame. A red firebird that
looked like a phoenix appeared, drawn from Han Sen's body. The flames were scorching hot,
and they rose high into the air. In just a moment, the flames had encircled the entire area.
Wang Liang noticed that his and his party's beast soul powers had been greatly increased.
Though he was surprised, he was very glad and said, "Halo beast soul; and for such a large
effective range? I wonder if it is a sacred-blood beast soul."
The beast soul powers of everyone else in the party were also greatly increased, and it felt
to them that the fight had become easier. The pressure had most certainly eased up, and
they look extremely pleased.
3004
Han Sen left the desert bird behind on the battlefield and continued on his way, but he
made sure to keep his eye on how the others did, as they battled the snake-king in his
absence.
Of the ten of them, six of them were using a sacred-blood weapon. Three of the six were
employing heavy weapons; there was a lance, a great-axe and a hammer.
These three posed the greatest threat to the snake-king, but still, the scales were too hard
and they could not damage it.
"It's only a sacred-blood class creature; it cannot be indestructible! It must possess a weak
point somewhere!" Han Sen watched the snake-king's every movement.
But no weak point could be found. The silver scales could endure ten strikes from the
evolvers, and with such defense, there was no need for it to move around and protect certain
parts of its body. It could bear the brunt of any attack.
Pang!
An evolver was unable to dodge in time and was struck by the snake-king's tail. He was
sent flying for over ten meters and roughly crashed into the ground. He spat blood from his
mouth, but the hit he had taken was not life-threatening. Quickly, he brought himself back
up to his feet.
Han Sen jumped back into fray, filling in the spot left by the hurt evolver.
"Boss! The snake-king's scales are too tough. It's impossible for us to kill it! Why don't we
retreat and think of something else?" Wang Liang shouted across the battlefield, as he
continued to engage with the enemy.
He wasn't alone in this suggestion, as others had thought of falling back, too. Despite
everything they threw at it, nothing seemed to heavily wound the snake-king. Their hopes
of victory were fleeting, and they were getting discouraged.
3005
To lose hope was a scary and dangerous thing. If you were weary, or even bleeding in a
fight, knowing that you were dealing the same amount of damage to your enemy meant
there was a chance of victory; there was no reason to be afraid. But they didn't seem to be
damaging the snake-king and if their hope of victory was slipping away, so too would their
battle fervor.
Han Sen however did not respond. He continued to fight the snake-king, while paying
extra attention to the movements of the enemy.
He wanted to wait a while longer, so that the poison of the ghost-pawed claws might take
effect. But there was no change in the snake-king's behavior, and it didn't seem to work. It
was as powerful as ever.
"The flesh and bones of the snake-king are tough. Even if I use Yin Force, it would
probably be useless. Perhaps I could use Yin Force on its head and damage its brain?" Han
Sen thought to himself.
If he truly attempted striking the snake-king's head, this would be a perilous move. One
mistake would result in a big bite, courtesy of the snake-king's cavernous mouth. The meter-
long, frostbite-primed snake-teeth seemed as if they could slice right through and kill you
before the frostbite could even take effect.
Pang!
The snake-king twirled, lashing away one more evolver. So powerful was the strike that
the longsword was wholly bent out of shape. This beast was a fearsome thing.
"Boss, we must fall back! We cannot slay this creature." A voice called out from one of the
evolvers.
Han Sen responded, "Keep fighting! Everybody must obey my commands. If any of you
choose not to, don't bother returning to the shelter. Go find Dong Lin and explain your
desertion."
3006
"Wang Liang, move to your left by three meters and attack its left side! Zhao Qiang, move
right by two meters, forward one meter and strike its right-wing!" Han Sen barked the
orders.
Wang Liang had little choice but to listen and follow Han Sen's orders. The two who had
been given instructions however weren't exactly sure what their boss was hoping to achieve.
The formation they were in was the result of much practice and perfect synchronicity
between the elite evolvers. Never had they been issued a command that altered this
formation, and no matter how smart they thought Han Sen was, they didn't think he could
randomly come up with a brand-new and better formation; and nor did they want him to.
Because these changes could result in an accident, it was now down to an individual's
talent; the daily training and practice of blocking, dodging and striking were more
important than ever. No immediate command such as this could put them in a better
position than they already were.
But Han Sen was different. The way he viewed things, the men were just pawns on a
chessboard. His use of the Dongxue Sutra was increasing, and this allowed him to control
them as if he were a game player.
Earlier, when Han Sen had quit the fight for a brief while, he didn't just stop to observe
the beast and try to find its weak points. He was also observing the skills and abilities of
Wang Liang and his people. He had to gain a greater understanding of their powers to be
able to issue the right commands.
At first, Wang Liang was forced to listen to Han Sen's command despite lacking any desire
to, but his opinion quickly changed. And so too did the opinions of the rest of the party, for
when their formation changed, their new positions made it considerably easier to fight the
snake-king. They were all further from danger, and no one received another blow from the
snake-king.
3007
They were beginning to really admire Han Sen. They all used to be soldiers, so they were
familiar with the qualities and traits that it took to be a brilliant commander. But in regards
to Han Sen, they had never seen someone command others so well, and in such a calm and
informal manner. It was unbelievable.
3008
Wang Liang and the other evolvers greatly admired Han Sen. No-one they had served
under could command with the talent he did. Battles were instant, moment-to-moment
affairs that morphed and changed every second. To command people ahead of time in such a
way was remarkable, because if anyone else had issued commands, by the time the evolvers
performed what they were told, the opportunity to do anything more would be gone.
But Han Sen had just commanded ten people with amazing efficiency. He was quick in
issuing his commands, that was to be expected, but his words were never rushed. Taking
such impeccable orders relieved Wang Liang and his people from a great deal of stress, so
they were able to do far more.
Wang Liang and his people admired Han Sen with the respect usually reserved for a
religious deity. In the army, powerful people typically gained the respect of others, but for
genuine admiration, one had to command others calmly and with grace, leading their troops
on to victory.
They had all served in the army, but none of them had been under the command of
someone with such a talent for it.
In theory, it should be impossible for Han Sen to individually command the actions of ten
people in a battle. But there he was, disproving it. The most amazing thing about Han Sen's
Dongxue Sutra was the layout, as he didn't command the others what to do, nor how they
should react.
All Han Sen did was predict. The orders he issued came through his foresight and were
therefore prepared beforehand, so what he did was relay his pre-emptive script of actions.
3009
He would lead his men into various positions, and like the forming of a jigsaw, an
opportunity for them to strike would reveal itself to them just when they obeyed the
command. But how they should attack was not specifically told to them.
It was like Han Sen was using his Dongxue Sutra. Every move would lure or force an
opponent into the exact position he wanted them to be. The people at his command were
now like extensions of his own body, and it was as if he had ten hands.
The key to doing this, however, rested in the fact that Han Sen knew the limits of his
troops. He knew what they could do, and what they could not. If Han Sen had misjudged
them, whenever they got into the position he told them to, they could not do anything and
they would fail.
That is why Han Sen had made sure to take a step back and observe their abilities
thoroughly from the beginning. When he leapt back into the fray, with his great grasp of
what his comrades could do, he could confidently start to issue commands.
Under Han Sen's command, the ten people were fighting more calmly. They trusted Han
Sen with an indomitable faith. This belief in one another had been forged through this
experience of battle together, and it made their bodies and spirits accept it.
Although Wang Liang and his people had not been injured any more, the snake-king
refused to submit and they still could not kill it. Their foe was not slowing down, and it
would only be a matter of time before they got tired. If that happened, losing the battle
would be inevitable.
Because of this, a nagging concern tugged at the minds of Wang Liang and his troops.
After all, humans were not creatures, and their vitality and stamina were limited. To engage
in a fight that was as rough as this, even the most experienced people could only last one or
two hours.
But Han Sen did not worry about this. He was using these ten people to push the snake-
king exactly where he wanted it.
3010
At last, the snake-king's head had practically been delivered to Han Sen. This was his long-
awaited opportunity. He jumped to the snake-king's head with a fist fuelled by a power that
could shatter a mountain. With his Yin Force, Han Sen used his fist to drill inside the
monster's head. The damage he inflicted to the skull of the snake-king was the critical hit he
had been waiting for, and it was terribly injured as a result.
Roar!
The snake-king screamed and writhed in agony. When he lowered its head, its body's
shape was all wrong. Although the creature looked just as strong and fierce as before, its
composure and form was not as solid as before the hit.
Han Sen's heart was gladdened, thrilled that the Yin Force seemed to work. The blast
must have rattled the snake-king's brain, ruining its form.
Han Sen continued to issue his commands to Wang Liang and the other evolvers to fight.
Before long, the snake-king's head was in front of Han Sen once more. He delivered another
Yin Force punch.
Following the second hit, it was as if the snake-king was drunk, as it began to lose control
of its body.
Wang Liang was surprised at how things seemed to be turning out and he too was happy.
Now, feeling assured of victory, and under the impeccable leadership of Han Sen, they put
even greater efforts into the fight. Their admiration of the man did nothing but rise.
Pang!
When Han Sen struck the snake-king's head for the third time, the beast could no longer
resist. It collapsed to the ground, writhing, twisting and contorting in pain.
For all intents and purposes, the battle was over. Han Sen told Wang Liang and his men to
go and finish off the rest of the group of ice-snakes. Han Sen walked over to the helpless
3011
snake-king and pounded its head another dozen times, until its brain was exposed and he
smashed it into bits, finishing the beast off completely.
"Please give me your beast soul. I have to get a beast soul... Hallelujah! May the sweet
mother of baby Jesus bless me!" Han Sen was cheering in his heart and soul. To spend so
much effort and get nothing out of it would be quite crushing.
"Sacred-Blood Creature Hunted: Silver-Eye Ice Snake King. The beast soul has been
acquired. Consume its flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of sacred-blood geno
points, ranging from zero to ten."
Hearing that sound, Han Sen wanted to scream aloud in merriment. "I love you, Saint
Mary!" But he only shouted in his heart.
Once the snake-king had been killed, the other ice-snakes did not want to give their lives
to fight the evolvers. Quickly, they raced back to the ice valley.
Wang Liang and his men chased them to the entrance of the ice valley and when they
turned around, they were quite surprised at the sight. The results of the battle in which they
had just been victorious were strewn everywhere, with countless corpses of ice-snakes and
the snake-king itself. There were even a few mutant class creatures piled up.
Following the battle, they each received a couple of ice-snake beast souls. Although most
were an ordinary class, a lucky few received mutant beast souls.
They had killed far more ice-snakes than they had expected, but their haul of loot was
their greatest ever.
"I will leave them for you. But go and find someone to help transfer the bodies of the
snake-king and the ice-snakes back," Han Sen hurriedly said, and then left.
Wang Liang and the rest of the evolvers had no problem obeying Han Sen's commands,
because his leadership abilities had earned every ounce of their faith, trust and respect.
3012
Han Sen walked in a circle, returning to the top of the snowy mountain. The little silver
fox was still patiently awaiting his return, and its hopeful eyes made Han Sen wonder
whether the little thing would have waited there forever, if he had not come back.
Seeing Han Sen return, the silver fox elegantly approached his legs again. The big fluffy
tail hooked his legs like it had before, and the fox rubbed his head up and down against them
again, too.
Han Sen was beginning to grow fond of the silver fox. He secretly wished that it was just
an ordinary creature, though, so he could have it by his side with relative ease. He didn't yet
know whether it had the intelligence or will to distinguish friend from foe.
He held the silver fox in one arm and used his other hand to summon the silver-eye ice
snake king sword.
The thin silver sword was in Han Sen's hand, and it was about three feet long and about as
wide as a finger. The white silver of the sword gave it the feeling of having been forged from
ice, and its composition was sure to leave a lasting impression on others. It looked as strong
as it really was.
The handguard was shaped like the wings of the snake it once belonged to, and the blade
itself was plated with the scales of the creature. It looked beautiful.
Although it was thin, the silver-eye ice snake king sword was still wider than the silver-
haired lady spirit sword, which was thinner than a cicada's wing. But the snake-king sword
felt solid, having been built in an entirely different style.
Han Sen swung it twice, and felt a certain splendor in splitting the air with it. Overjoyed,
he said, "I only need one more sword. Once I get it, I can visit the Royal Shelter and battle
the Twin Spirit."
3013
Chapter 564: Yi Dong Mu's Secret Skill
Chapter 564: Yi Dongmu's Secret Skill
Han Sen fed a black crystal to the silver-eye ice snake king, and then brought the silver fox
back with him. On his way, he encountered several other humans, and passed by them
nervously. He held the fox extra tight, afraid that it might attack someone. It was fortunate,
then, that the silver fox gave no particular reaction at all.
That put Han Sen at ease, for at least now - the silver fox was behaving unlike any other
super creature, and it didn't seem likely to attack humans on sight.
Back inside the crystal palace, the silver fox acted its usual self. It remained calm even
when at close proximity to Zero, who was later able to hug the fox. The silver fox seemed
indeed quite tame.
The more Han Sen saw it, the more he was surprised. If he hadn't watched the silver fox
hatch from out of its egg, and had just met it randomly somewhere, he wouldn't have
believed it to be a super creature. He would have thought it was just some ordinary animal
that was kept as a pet.
In his body, he didn't get the sense that it was a creature. It felt like an average fox from
the Alliance.
The ice-snake and snake-king flesh that Wang Liang delivered was split evenly between
Han Sen and each evolver. Everyone received an equal amount, which broadened the mutual
respect within the group, ensuring that they could work together in the future.
3014
Han Sen prepared a whole meal for himself with the snake-king flesh he had received, and
when he was full, gave the rest to the angels.
The size of the snake-king was indeed too big, and if he spent the whole month eating it,
he wasn't sure if he'd receive a single sacred-blood geno point from it. With such
uncertainty, he didn't bother to spend too much time eating it.
After that, Han Sen arranged a few more hunting expeditions, with sacred-blood creatures
as the target. Unfortunately, none succeeded for the monsters proved too difficult to kill.
Although they did not manage to successfully hunt a sacred-blood creature, over the
course of their next few expeditions, the respect that Wang Liang and his men had for Han
Sen continued to grow. They may have failed to kill their targets, but they did not incur any
losses of their own, either. And they did manage to at least gather the flesh of a few mutant
beast souls.
To be victorious was a joyous thing but facing an overwhelming enemy and making it out
alive under the command of Han Sen was a joy of its own. With such excellent leadership,
their rising belief and faith in Han Sen could only accelerate.
After a period of them being together, Han Sen was totally comfortable being in the
presence of the silver fox. It was so gentle and friendly, unlike anything he had ever
encountered before. It was just like a pet.
When he brought the silver fox out, however, he couldn't ever find a creature no matter
how many miles he travelled. To hunt with it was hopeless, as one couldn't even sniff the
shadow of another creature when the fox was with him.
Humans weren't able to sense the presence of a super creature unlike how other creatures
of the world could. They were sensitive to any in their remote vicinity.
The higher level a creature was, the more sensitive other creatures were to its presence.
That disappointed Han Sen, because he would always have to leave the silver fox behind in
the crystal palace when he ventured out.
3015
Han Sen had now returned to what was previously known as the Blackgod Shelter due to a
report he had received of someone looking for him.
Han Sen went to meet this person, and was surprised to see that it was Yi Dongmu. He
hadn't seen him in quite a while, but his injuries had now fully healed and his vicious
wounds were no longer visible.
"You don't need to thank me. I was just trying to help. You can let it go. Of course, if you
really want to reward me, I'd gladly accept the sum of a few billion in cash," Han Sen said.
But Yi Dongmu coldly replied, "You are asking for money? If you hadn't tricked me, my
injuries would not have been so severe."
"You can't say that! I tried to stop you the first time, but you misunderstood. And after the
fox was born, you ran ahead of your own volition. That had nothing to do with me," Han Sen
said, with his hands raised.
"When it was born, you dared to tell me you weren't preparing to attack it yourself?" Yi
Dongmu stared at Han Sen, because he thought Han Sen truly was going to attack. He
wanted to get in the first strike and earn the kill before he did.
But Han Sen did not strike, he simply wanted to step back.
"No." Han Sen denied the claim vehemently.
Yi Dongmu did not further the subject. Instead, he looked at Han Sen and said, "There is
an opportunity coming up that will allow you to make some sweet money. Are you up for it?"
"Sure. What sort of money are we talking about? If it's something risky, though, I don't
want to hear another word," Han Sen said.
"It's not risky, but you are talented when it comes to assassinations, right?" Yi Dongmu
observed Han Sen closely.
"I'm all right," Han Sen responded casually.
3016
"If you were able to kill Blackgod in the midst of all that then you must be better than 'all
right'. I am going to learn a hyper geno art, and if you become my training partner, I'll pay
you." Yi Dongmu explained the deal as straight as an arrow.
"Why me?" Han Sen was now quite curious.
"Because you are really good at assassinations, and your power is tremendous." Yi Dongmu
said.
"You have good taste. I like that you are honest. And, sure, I can be your training partner,
but I'm an honest man, too; I must tell you that I don't come cheap." Han Sen was interested
in which hyper geno art Yi Dongmu was looking to learn.
They were both accomplished when it came to their learned assassination skills, but if Yi
Dongmu was serious enough about learning this skill, then perhaps it would prove useful for
Han Sen, too.
"A problem that can be solved with money is not a problem," Yi Dongmu stated sagely.
Yi Dongmu had the money it took to say something like this. Although Han Sen asked for
a really high price, Yi Dongmu didn't even blink and agreed. He didn't even try to haggle or
bargain with Han Sen.
Han Sen then brought Yi Dongmu to the Blackgod Shelter's arena. He really wanted the
hyper geno art he was looking to learn.
Yi Dongmu was still using a dagger. The way that he would strike was near-untraceable,
and it was obvious he had a grasp of the very essence of assassination skills. He had come a
long way since Han Sen had first seen him in the First God's Sanctuary.
What Yi Dongmu was learning was a skill to slash shockingly fast. The power and speed
burst out in under a second, so it was almost like a duplication of the Tornado Knife skill.
3017
And Yi Dongmu was naturally powerful. The force put into each blisteringly fast strike
was remarkable.
"This is some powerful skill." Han Seen took a few steps back and dodged Yi Dongmu's
dagger. Han Sen himself was highly talented when it came to assassination skills, but he had
a great mind too, which allowed for him to sense any incoming attacks. If it had been anyone
else, the dagger would have found a new home in their belly.
"I still have a long way to go." Yi Dongmu wasn't yet satisfied with the skill, and he made
sure he kept training with Han Sen.
Han Sen had met a lot of people who loved to fight over the years, but none were as crazy
as Yi Dongmu.
If Han Sen had not requested a break so that he could eat, he assumed Yi Dongmu would
have been practicing with him all day, every day.
From what Han Sen could see, Yi Dongmu's skill was already really powerful. Not many
evolvers would be able to dodge his first strike, but still, Yi Dongmu was not completely
satisfied.
"Do you have to put in this much effort? Are you that desperate to master it?" Han Sen
couldn't help but ask, as he ate.
"I have to. I have no choice but to perfect this skill if I am to beat Dollar." Yi Dongmu's face
looked solemn.
Han Sen almost spat out the rice in his mouth. The reason why Yi Dongmu was trying to
learn this skill so much was so that he could beat Han Sen himself.
Han Sen looked at Yi Dongmu curiously, and with a look that almost suggested pity. In his
heart, he thought, "You could have looked for someone else to train with, yet you came to
3018
me? And now I know all about your secret skill and what to expect if we fight. No matter
how hard you train, you will never beat me, Yi Dongmu."
3019
Whenever Yi Dongmu had free time, he would go to practice with Han Sen because he
wanted to master that skill.
Han Sen accepted the money he offered, as not to feel bad by rejecting Yi Dongmu's
request. He practiced with him every time he could. The power of the skill surprised him.
Even though Han Sen's battle perception far exceeded Yi Dongmu's, it was coming to the
point where even he would not be able to dodge the slashing skill.
"It's a shame. You cannot find a skill like this in the Saint Hall, and I wouldn't mind
learning it for myself. I'd wager it would feel great to kill things with this skill," Han Sen said
to himself.
Accompanying Yi Dongmu in his practice yielded a few benefits of his own, too. He had to
apply his focus to sense when Yi Dongmu was going to attack, and this worked to improve
his perception even more.
The skill that Yi Dongmu was attempting to master was one that employed speed and
stealth. In front of Han Sen, the only advantage he had was speed, but beating Han Sen with
speed was next to impossible.
So Han Sen was not particularly worried about Yi Dongmu learning this skill to use
against Dollar. Even if he mastered the skill, it would still be impossible for him to beat Han
Sen.
3020
If Han Sen hadn't known about this skill, and Yi Dongmu's mastery of it, then he might
have stood a chance. But now that Han Sen was familiar with the skill, he doubted the
possibility of losing to it.
"Poor Yi Dongmu. It's not like I want to lie to you, but you are the one who approached me
for practice." Han Sen was observing Yi Dongmu, who was training and pushing himself as
hard as he could, but his face looked strange.
During this time, however, the thought of how to obtain another sacred-blood beast soul
sword gnawed at Han Sen's mind. He knew of a few creatures that would be able to provide
him a beast soul sword, but they were all too strong for him. The Icefield were too small to
host a great many more creatures, so his viable options were limited.
Even if Han Sen wanted to buy one, he couldn't, as very few people would willingly part
with a sacred-blood beast soul sword; especially for the scarce resources in the Icefield.
Han Sen decided to drive the Crystal Palace to Yellow-Rock Beach. There were many
human shelters there, and he wondered if he'd be able to find someone selling a sacred-blood
beast soul sword.
Han Sen planned to use his Berserk Inferno Bull for a potential trade, believing no one
would reject a Berserk sacred-blood shapeshifting beast soul.
This time, Han Sen brought Zero and the silver fox along with him. Humans would not be
able to detect that the silver fox was a creature, and Han Sen believed they would just think
that it was an ordinary pet. Bringing it would pose no risk.
He arrived at the Seaside Shelter which he had once helped claim. Han Sen thought people
might still harbor animosity towards him, because he had stolen their Necron. To his
surprise, however, the place that was supposed to be called Yellow-Rock Beach was now
known as Golden Beach, and the shelter had also changed its name to Dollar Shelter.
3021
"Seriously?" Han Sen's mood took a hit. If he knew that people adored Dollar as much as
they did, to change the name of the place, he would have stayed. At least here he would have
been able to receive free benefits, such as creature flesh.
He took a walk along the Golden Beach, and Zero looked so happy.
After entering the Dollar Shelter, Han Sen managed to locate a few shops that sold beast
souls. Unfortunately, he was unable to find one that supplied beast souls of the sacred-blood
variety, except for one. But the item on offer was a sacred-blood beast soul gun.
"Boss, do you have a sacred-blood beast soul to sell?" Han Sen asked.
"For a small shelter like ours, finding one here would be pretty amazing," the boss
laughed.
"Can you introduce me to a shelter that can provide the sacred-blood beast souls I am
looking for?" Han Sen enquired.
The boss gave it a thought and then said, "On the western side of the Ancient Forest,
there's a royal-class Demon Shelter, which is home to many beast soul shops. If there's ever a
place to find a sacred-blood beast soul for sale, that would be it. There should be plenty, so if
you have your heart set on purchasing one, I'd recommend looking there. Mind you, the
journey you must embark upon to get there will be perilous indeed, for many spirit shelters
reside along the way."
Han Sen spent some Dollars on a map that would guide him to the Demon Shelter he now
sought. He wanted a sacred-blood beast soul sword no matter the cost, so he had to go there
and take a look, at the very least.
The road was long, and Han Sen wanted to kill a few creatures along the way, so he
decided to leave Zero and the silver fox behind at the Dollar Shelter for a few days while he
was away.
Han Sen followed behind a group of others on his way to the Demon Shelter.
3022
"Brother, what are you doing going to the Demon Shelter?" On the road, a middle-aged
man rode a beast soul stacked with cargo on its back. He asked Han Sen this question
politely.
The group Han Sen tailed was a merchant group on their way to the Demon Shelter for
trade. To accompany them, Han Sen offered them some Dollars to accept his presence. If he
could travel with them, there was the safety-in-numbers aspect, alongside avoiding the
prospect of getting lost on his way to the Demon Shelter.
"I heard there are many beast souls for sale there, so I'd like to visit and purchase a few,"
Han Sen replied casually.
"There are indeed a good many, but the high-class beast souls there go for a fair price more
than they do at our shelter." The middle-aged man was quite talkative, which allowed Han
Sen to gather more intel on the Demon Shelter he would soon visit.
What most surprised Han Sen was that the owner of the Demon Shelter was someone he
actually knew.
It was Son of Heaven, the boss of Starry Group. He couldn't believe that he was the owner
of the Demon Shelter.
Son of Heaven and Han Sen had quite a history between them, but ever since the Ning
family had come to think that Han Sen was the heir of Han Jing, they had never bothered
with him. They had never helped him again.
Han Sen did not know what Son of Heaven thought of him, but Han Sen was impartial.
His feelings weren't frequently 'felt' anymore.
In Han Sen's eyes, Son of Heaven was unable to ever become his opponent and as such,
there was no reason for him to ever care about him.
If he hadn't come to learn that Son of Heaven was the owner of the Demon Shelter, Han
Sen might have forgotten about his entire existence.
3023
This was unlike how he felt towards Ning Yue, who he dreaded. Han Sen had let his Aqua
Reaper live with Ning Yue because he wanted to gather the secrets of the Ning family from
Ning Yue.
But Ning Yue was aware of the abilities possessed by an Aqua Reaper, so he was able to
control its behavior and mind and limited the amount of intelligence it provided Han Sen.
Usually, Ning Yue was alone and unwilling to see anyone. He would just wait. When he
had nothing to do, he would just remain by himself and read Buddha books for about ten
hours straight. It seemed as if he was extremely focused on learning Buddhism and Tao. He
did not rush about and he was not nervous, so Han Sen could learn nothing.
"If Son of Heaven was half as good as Ning Yue, I would most likely have died at Steel-
Armor Shelter." Han Sen was now lamenting the past, and in his heart, the dread he felt
about Ning Yue was increasing.
Luckily, however, Ning Yue had been made host to a parasite by the Aqua Reaper. If he
hadn't been, Han Sen would be extremely nervous.
Han Sen then remembered something that Son of Heaven used to say, in regards to if Han
Sen had come too late, he couldn't become his enemy. In the past, Son of Heaven was a
proud person. Now Han Sen wondered how Son of Heaven would treat him, if they met
again. Would he be considered a friend or a foe?
Han Sen was intrigued and wanted to find out, but his purpose there was to buy a sword.
Beyond, that, he didn't want to see Son of Heaven or get himself into any sort of trouble.
3024
Surprisingly, the road to the Demon Shelter had been a relatively smooth one. Han Sen
had wanted to kill a few creatures along the way, but he hadn't had the chance due to the
evolvers hired to protect the caravan getting to the monsters first.
This was the first time Han Sen had seen a royal shelter owned by humans. The building
itself was a few dozen miles long and surrounded by forest. Structures built from wood were
everywhere, but it was different to know what might be expected. Certain wooden
structures were buildings ten-stories high, and they looked mystical and imposing. Around
the city, you could see ancient trees reaching for the sky at 40-metres in height.
"A wooden city like this - it's quite the fire hazard." Han Sen said to himself.
"The wood of the Demon Shelter is not just any ordinary wood, because it cannot be
burnt," the middle-aged man laughed.
Entering the Demon Shelter, Han Sen parted ways with the merchant group. He looked
around, trying to locate shops that traded in the beast souls he was searching for.
It truly was a royal shelter, as stores that sold beast souls were everywhere and there were
even certain streets dedicated to the trade. Other shops even offered one or two sacred-blood
beast souls as a premium product to go along with their primary wares.
Han Sen had only to browse four shops before he found a sacred-blood beast soul.
Unfortunately for him, it was a great-sword, which rendered it unsuitable for his Dual skill.
3025
"This is what a human shelter should be like," Han Sen sighed, thinking his mother was
quite lucky. When she entered the Second Shelter, she was sent to a royal shelter that was
run by humans, unlike Han Sen.
The beast soul prices were quite fair, and not dissimilar to those in the First Shelter. The
sacred-blood beast souls were between 50% and 100% more expensive, and that made for
agreeable prices, too.
To find the sword-type beast soul he was looking for, Han Sen made sure to peruse the
offers of every beast soul shop he could enter. Eventually, he came to a shop called 'Precious
Beasts', and he found that it hosted a sword to which he immediately took a liking.
Unfortunately, it wasn't a proper product, and so the owner of the store presented Han
Sen with a beast soul booklet. It was a colored one, provided by the Alliance. There was
plenty of information on the sword he was wanting, and the booklet even illustrated the
monster it had dropped from.
It was a Purple-Copper Ancient Sword, and its body was red and purple. It looked rather
delicate, and the blade was engraved with numerous mystical carvings. It was quite
beautiful, with nothing menacing about its appearance. The sword in its entirety was about
four feet in length.
The sword was longer than the silver-eye ice snake king beast soul sword, and slightly
wider too. Their appearances were almost polar opposites, as the Purple-Copper Ancient
Sword looked quite righteous, against the malevolent-looking snake king sword.
Taking everything about its appearance into account, Han Sen deemed it suitable for his
Dual skill. This was initially a skill that required two people to cast, but Han Sen had
modified and morphed it into one that could be used by himself. This was perfect for his
right hand, whereas the other was perfect for his left.
Having the righteous and the wicked working together would maximize the efficiency of
the Dual sword skill.
3026
The booklet stated that the Purple-Copper Ancient Sword came from a Mascot Beast. Its
appearance was not unlike a copper-maned lion, plated with purple scales. Its face was one
of portent and mystique, and its formal name was Ancient Mascot Beast.
"Boss, what are you selling this ancient sword beast soul for?" Han Sen pointed at the
Mascot Beast in the booklet.
"I apologies, but this a premium product of the store. For this, we can only trade." The
owner had a soft-sounding voice, but the hint of a boast sugared his words.
The ancient sword beast soul had had numerous prospective buyers, but the owner had
never received a satisfactory offer. It was believed that the owner deliberately turned down
each offer to leave the Purple-Copper Ancient Sword there in the store in order to attract
potential customers. However misleading this was, it worked, and patrons flocked to the
store due to the sight of the sword, made it comparable to a number of bigger stores in the
shelter.
The owner hence viewed the Mascot beast soul as a lucky charm and did not relish selling
it.
"What would it take to trade it with you?" The owner said that he wanted to trade a beast
soul for a beast soul, which matched Han Sen's initial idea.
The then owner frowned and looked at Han Sen, saying, "For my sword, I could only
accept a Berserk sacred-blood beast soul in exchange. Also, it would have to be a sword-type
beast soul."
"What about other types of Berserk sacred-blood beast souls?" Han Sen eyed the owner
curiously.
"No." The owner shut down the counter-offer immediately.
Han Sen caught on to the fact that owner had no real intention of selling the sword. If
someone did indeed possess a Berserk sacred-blood beast soul sword, who in their right mind
3027
would swap it for an ordinary sacred-blood beast soul sword? Such a transaction would not
be remotely fair.
Han Sen thought it a great shame that the owner had no intention of selling the sword,
but he wasn't willing to give up easily. He did his best to convince the owner saying, "I would
like to exchange my Berserk sacred-blood beast soul with yours, but I do not have one that
bears the form of a sword. Will you at least think about it?"
"I am sorry, but this sword must be swapped for a Berserk beast sword." The owner gave a
wry smile.
But the owner thought Han Sen knew he wasn't willing to sell it, which was why he had
said that. Who would be stupid enough to make such an exchange, after all? But maybe it
was just because Han Sen's Berserk sacred-blood beast soul wasn't very popular – what that
why he was willing to trade it for the sword?
"Brother, you are saying that you want to trade a Berserk sacred-blood beast soul for this
sword?" A curious man had overheard Han Sen's offer.
"Yes, but the owner isn't willing to make the trade." Han Sen said, with a hopeless sigh.
"What kind of Berserk sacred-blood beast soul are we talking about here? If it is suitable, I
have a sacred-blood beast soul," the man said.
"Is it a sacred-blood beast soul sword? It is a sword I require," Han Sen said.
"Yes," the man replied quickly. He then summoned an icy-looking steel sword.
Unfortunately for Han Sen, it was a great-sword. Its body was wide and its length exceeded
five feet. It wasn't the sort that Han Sen was looking for.
"What is your beast soul? Summon it and let me take a look," the man suggested.
Han Sen squinted his eyes. Although he did not plan to make a trade for the great-sword,
he still summoned the Inferno Bull that infused his body.
3028
Han Sen transformed into a black bull with great wings and giant horns protruding from
his head. The mouths of the man and the owner both sat agape.
"Oh my days! A berserk sacred-blood transfigured beast soul that flies!? You truly want to
trade this magnificent thing for a sword?" the man said, his eyes wide.
"Yes, that is my desire." Han Sen took away the beast soul and returned to his true form.
"I will trade - I will trade with you!" the man immediately cried.
"Hey mister, this is my shop! If you want to trade or do business with this man, I must
politely ask you to leave. You can talk with him once he's also left the building." The owner
ran from behind the counter and stepped between the man and Han Sen, with a mean,
scowling face.
"You said you didn't want to trade - I did not disturb your business," the man countered.
"Who said I wasn't willing to trade?" The owner's face was red, and he had to force himself
to speak. He ignored the man and turned to smile at Han Sen. He said, "Mister, did you not
wish to trade your beast soul for my Purple-Copper Ancient Sword? I will trade it with you.
Yes, I will. I'll do it right now!"
"After thinking it over, I've realized that the offer is skewed heavily in your advantage.
This is a tremendous berserk sacred-blood beast soul, after all," Han Sen smiled.
"Friend, do not listen to him! I'll throw in an extra mutant beast soul to go with the great-
sword," the man now offered.
3029
When Han Sen left the beast soul shop, he walked out with his desired Purple-Copper
Ancient Sword and an additional Armored sacred-blood beast soul.
They were both top-of-their-kind in the sacred-blood league, the ancient sword in
particular. It was the best sacred-blood sword a person could get and being able to swap the
berserk Inferno Bull for both of these was absolutely worth it. Han Sen was more than happy
with the deal.
Han Sen had even expected to make a loss when visiting these shops for a decent sword,
having not expected to make such a decent trade.
"Friend, how about we go and have dinner together? It would allow us to get to know each
other." After he had left the shop, the curious man from earlier caught up with Han Sen and
invited him out.
"Sure," Han Sen agreed. If it wasn't for this man, he may not have been able to make the
exchange and get the sword. It was he who asked to trade initially, and if it wasn't for his
own interest, the merchant may not have seen the Inferno Bull and later settle for the
bargain he did. Thanks to this man, Han Sen got the perfect deal and it was because of this
that he did not wish to turn down the man's invitation for dinner.
The man brought Han Sen to a restaurant and quickly ordered two meals. Then, he began
talking with Han Sen.
3030
The man's name was Zhang Xiang and he said he was the organizer of an arena designed
for the combat of pets and spirits. He gave Han Sen his contact details, telling him that if he
ever had a pet or spirit he fancied putting in the arena for battle, all he had to do was call.
"You sell tickets?" Han Sen asked, confused.
Zhang Xiang smiled and said, "Sort of, but we mainly trade in the physical transaction of
pets and spirits, with some gambling on the side."
Han Sen's curiosity was piqued, as Zhang Xiang sold the idea. As little as he made it sound,
however, Han Sen knew it was the 'side gambling' that made the big money.
"If you have the time, you can come with me to play. There is a challenge arena, and if
your pet or beast soul can overcome the trials, you'll get a lot of money and fame. Any fights
following that will only increase the money you could make," Zhang Xiang said.
Han Sen was interested. He wanted to take a look at the Second Shelter's range of pets and
spirits and learn what level they might be at. He knew he wouldn't be lacking in spirits in
the future, but if he wanted to sell them for a hefty price, he'd have to establish a
relationship with this place first.
Zhang Xiang brought Han Sen to his arena. It was much bigger than he had expected. It
was quite shocking that the little arena Zhang Xiang was referring to was actually the arena
for the entire Demon Shelter. It could easily seat 100,000 people.
The arena was split into several different battlegrounds, with each hosting a number of
assorted pets and spirits battling it out. They were mostly pets, though, with few spirits
fighting at all. Even at this time, however, there were around 10,000 people watching.
Han Sen then caught sight of Son of Heaven, sitting in the rafters. There was a number of
beautiful women around him, watching the biggest battleground of the arena in the middle.
Inside, spirits were fighting.
These spirits were the only spirits in the arena fighting; the rest were just pets.
3031
Han Sen took a look and noticed that both of the spirits were male. One was a giant
Cyclops, the other was a warrior clad in heavy armor. As impressive as they looked, they
were only knight class spirits.
"Why are there only knight class spirits fighting? Aren't there any royal spirits?" Han Sen
casually enquired.
"You must be joking! Spirits are not that easy to come by. The higher-class spirit it is, the
harder it is to recognize the owner, as well," Zhang Xiang explained. "The whole arena has
only ever had one royal spirit, and it has never found an opponent for it go up against. Our
arena put down a substantial bounty in search of another royal spirit that could do battle
with it in the arena, and the winner of such a fight would earn for themselves a free sacred-
blood beast soul. But we've still had not any takers
"What kind of sacred-blood beast soul are you offering?" Han Sen was interested, for what
reason would he decline a free sacred-blood beast soul?
"Brother Han, are you suggesting that you have a royal spirit?" Zhang Xiang's eyes
sparkled.
"Yes, I have one," Han Sen said.
"What kind of spirit? Are you really looking to put yours to the test?" Zhang Xiang looked
at Han Sen excitedly.
"I would first have to see what manner of sacred-blood beast soul I'd be getting," Han Sen
said.
"It's a four-winged thunderbird. It is a rare, flying and mountable beast soul." Hearing
this, Han Sen quickly pulled out his beast soul booklet to take a look at what it was exactly.
"Brother Han, can I take a look at your royal spirit first?" Zhang Xiang was rubbing his
hands excitedly as he asked.
3032
"Of course." Han Sen then summoned Snow Charmer.
Zhang Xiang looked at the Snow Charmer and then his eyes almost popped out as he
screamed, "A royal female spirit!"
Han Sen frowned his eyebrows. Fortunately, they were in a private room. If they hadn't
been, Zhang Xiang's grating scream would have drawn the attention of everyone.
"Brother Han, I knew from our first encounter that you are a very special person! I can't
believe you have such a beautiful royal female spirit in your possession. It is so very precious
- are you ever going to sell it?" Zhang Xiang was nearly leaping with excitement, his eyes not
leaving the Snow Charmer for one second. It was as if she had frozen his gaze upon her.
"No." Han Sen had never thought spirits were suitable for trading as they were extremely
intelligent. To him, it would be no better than human trafficking. Han Sen wasn't lacking in
money, either, so there was no reason for him to ever sell it.
Zhang Xiang looked disappointed, but he still happily arranged the Snow Charmer's
challenge with much excitement.
Shortly after two other spirits had ended their battle, the host drummed up excitement by
saying, "Our Demon Arena is heating up, as we're getting set to a host a battle between two
royal spirits. It has been a long time coming, but our royal spirit demon has finally received
a challenger!"
From the audiences, noise and chatter quickly erupted.
"Another royal spirit actually showed up?"
"Is it true? Another?"
"I wonder what kind of spirit it will be; I hope it's a pretty woman. Man, that would be
awesome!"
3033
"Hmm, look at the list of challengers. It's listed right there as 'Snow Charmer'. That
sounds like a woman to me. I'm not sure what she looks like exactly, but that doesn't sound
like another ugly cyclops!"
"Right! Just by hearing the name I know that it will be a beautiful female royal."
"Place your bets people - who do you think is going to win?"
"Of course it will be the demon - just hearing the name you can tell which of them is the
strongest!"
After Son of Heaven, who was sitting in the rafters, heard the speech by the host, his eyes
looked strange. He said to himself, "A royal female spirit, huh? Well, I suppose it doesn't
matter. It's impossible for it to beat my demon."
The demon spirit belonged to Son of Heaven. The entire Demon Arena belonged to Son of
Heaven, as well.
Yet the demon spirit did not come from the Demon Shelter - it was something he had
spent a great deal of money procuring. Its original name wasn't 'demon', either: this was just
a title Son of Heaven had bestowed upon it to match the arena.
Son of Heaven wasn't worried that the demon spirit might lose, however. His demon was
one of the top royal spirits one could possess, and he had equipped it with a few high-level
beast souls. He refused to believe another spirit might ever possibly beat his own.
But this was not just a fight between two spirits: it was a show of one's power and wealth.
After all, spirits could make use of beast souls, when they were provided them by the owner
of the spirit. But Son of Heaven did not believe anyone had the talent to achieve victory over
him.
3034
The battle was about to start. Han Sen gave his beast souls to the Snow Charmer to
increase her power.
The list of beast souls he gave her included the sacred-blood, Blood-Scale armor Han Sen
received in exchange for the sword from earlier, a Gargoyle glyph, a Golden Roarer to ride, a
Golden Rock Worm King, Berserk pet armor, Nightmare Wings, a Snow-Lady
transfiguration beast soul, and a Desert Bird. The Snow Charmer would be able to take
advantage of all those beast souls, and so Han Sen made sure to transfer them to her for her
usage.
But the Snow Charmer used a lance, and Han Sen did not have a sacred-blood lance. This
meant she would have to rely on her default weapon. However, her opponent would be
another royal spirit, and so her Ice-Blood Lance was sure to deal decent damage.
In the arena, the Demon was already there. It was a two-meter tall warrior, plated in black
armor and wielding a greatsword. It was no ordinary-looking greatsword, and it could very
well have been a sacred-blood one.
When the Demon entered the arena, it did so to the welcoming cheers of much applause.
It was to be expected; after all, a battle of royal spirits was a supremely rare occurrence. The
Demon was the only one owned by the arena, too.
"Brother Han, is your Snow Charmer ready to enter the arena?" Zhang Xiang looked at
Han Sen.
3035
Han Sen nodded to confirm his preparations were complete, and then the Snow Charmer
walked out and into the arena.
When the Snow Charmer came out, the audience went crazy, screaming with excitement.
"It really is a female spirit. Whoa, she is so beautiful!"
"Ah, this royal spirit is far too pretty."
"Who is the owner of this spirit? He is a lucky man, indeed."
Son of Heaven watched the Snow Charmer's reveal with focused eyes. Initially, he wasn't
too concerned with the coming fight, and he hadn't even asked who his Demon's opponent
would be. But the Snow Charmer's appearance startled him, and so he sat up, captivated.
In the beginning, before the arena, Son of Heaven wanted a beautiful spirit for himself,
but there did not exist many in this world for him to claim. The likes of an actual lady spirit
were even rarer. The appearance of his challenger was enthralling to see, and his eyes were
wide in admiration.
The fight began. Holding its greatsword high, the Demon roared and dashed towards the
Snow Charmer.
The Snow Charmer did not move, but her body shone with a red armor that was
decorated in a variety of different glyphs. The icy cane she held in her hands became the Ice-
Blood Lance she would use for battle.
Then, a golden light hovered between her legs and from it, what appeared to be a golden
beast formed and raised the Snow Charmer upon its back. She had become a lancer of
elegant doom.
Dong!
3036
The Snow Charmer rode the Golden Roarer majestically, and their perfect synergy made
them look like they were one. The speed at which she rode towards the Demon enabled
Raging Impact. The Ice-Blood Lance thrust into the Demon and the Demon's greatsword
slashed the Snow Charmer.
The Demon took a few steps back, but fortunately for it, the armor had not been pierced.
The slash that the Snow Charmer received was fair, but under the protection provided to her
from Raging Impact, she was not hurt. After the dust settled on their opening moves, it was
too early to gauge who seemed likely to win.
Son of Heaven's eyes gleamed with a certain fire. It was too soon for him to level up and
gain access to the Second Shelter, so he had never seen a Golden Roarer before and was
therefore unfamiliar with its talents and abilities.
Son of Heaven was shocked to see the equipment that the Snow Charmer was loaded with.
He knew that whoever owned that royal spirit was no ordinary person.
"Someone call for Zhang Xiang!" Son of Heaven ordered for the people beside him to locate
Zhang Xiang so he could inquire about who the Snow Charmer's owner was. He also wanted
to know if there was any chance he could bargain for possession of her.
Zhang Xiang quickly appeared in front of Son of Heaven and politely said, "Boss, is there
anything you require?"
"Who is the owner of that Snow Charmer?" Son of Heaven asked.
Zhang Xiang hastily replied, "It is a young man of the name 'Han.' He must have arrived
here from another shelter. He is a reserved fellow, so I wasn't able to learn much about him."
"Han?" Son of Heaven could not help but frown, as that surname brought up many
unpleasant memories. It reminded him of a person he hated a lot.
But Son of Heaven shrugged it off, believing the name was a coincidence and that the
Snow Charmer would assuredly not belong to the Han Sen he used to know. That person was
3037
a late arrival to the Second Shelter, and he had only been there for less than a year. It would
be impossible for him to acquire such spirits and beast souls in that amount of time.
"Wait until the battle is over. Then bring him to me." Son of Heaven relayed this order to
Zhang Xiang and did not say anything more.
Although the Snow Charmer's performance was amazing, and the beast souls she owned
were pretty remarkable, Son of Heaven still believed she was no match for his Demon. He
watched quietly.
The clashes of the two spirits had pumped the audience into a frenzy of sheer excitement.
The colliding of lance against sword, the trading of blows between a beautiful woman and a
warrior, and the accompaniment of a terrifying mount rallied the crowd's enthusiasm to the
max.
"The royal spirits' fight is much better! Now that I think about it, the fights between
knight class spirits suck."
"Of course this is awesome. Just look at the beast souls they use; they are sacred-blood
ones."
"I really want a royal spirit. If the Snow Charmer was mine, that would be a dream come
true!"
"Stop dreaming, then! It would be impossible for an ordinary person such as you or me to
take a shelter. Even if you did, the spirits would most likely ignore you. The chance to tame a
royal spirit is 10,000 to 1. It would be easier for you to win the lottery."
"Demon, it is time for you to reveal your true strength!" Son of Heaven observed that the
mood of his audience was fever-high. A creepy smile raised his lips.
3038
All of a sudden, the Demon leapt out of the battleground and screamed as a light emanated
from the partings in its plate armor. The body quickly morphed into that of a black ape built
from metal.
"A sacred-blood Blacksteel Ape? I had no idea that the Demon had a sacred-blood
transfiguration beast soul." Someone recognized the Demon's transfiguration beast soul and
screamed aloud in mounting excitement.
But this was not the extent of its abilities. The Demon pointed its greatsword and
summoned a yellow lion which had a horn on its head. After the lion appeared, it roared at
the sky intimidatingly.
"A sacred-blood pet Golden-Horn Lion? That is not fair! How is the Snow Charmer
supposed to compete with that?"
"Two versus one? And it's a sacred-blood pet! Victory for the Snow Charmer is surely
unobtainable now."
"He is too rich. He has too much money. It's only a royal spirit, but it was stocked with so
many beast souls."
"There is nothing we can do. There are not many spirits."
Everyone was in a heated debate over the most recent turn of events, and Son of Heaven
was wallowing in the chatter of praise. He loved nothing more than to crush those who
opposed him.
But before the Demon could start attacking, the Snow Charmer made a move of her own.
Her body started to shine, and a really beautiful Snow-Lady transfiguration beast soul
appeared to combine with the Snow Charmer. From it, the Snow Charmer's hair turned
white, her eyes gleamed silver, and her body was consumed with a biting frost.
"Ah! It is a humanoid transfiguration beast soul! It almost looks human now."
3039
"Is the Snow Charmer's transfiguration a sacred-blood type?"
While everyone was reeling from shock, the Snow Charmer raised her lance. A red-
armored beast with four wings then spawned. It approached the Golden-Horn Lion.
The two beasts collided with each other. One could not overcome the other, which
resulted in a stalemate that rocked the audience to their cores. No one had expected the
owner of the Snow Charmer to be so rich, almost as rich as the Demon's owner himself.
When Son of Heaven laid eyes on what was happening, he was just as rattled. It was
normal to have armored beast souls raise a sacred-blood pet, but that wasn't something
ordinary elites could do. It must have had really strong power.
"Who is this person?" Son of Heaven furrowed his brow once more.
3040
While Son of Heaven was still in shock, he saw the Snow Charmer raise her lance again. A
flaming bird of fire soared through the sky, looking like a phoenix, raining fire down on the
battlefield.
"Ah! It's an aura-type beast soul. How does that work?" The look on Son of Heaven's face
was bleak. An aura-type beast soul employed area-of-effect techniques best designed to go
against groups of opponents. It was something sought after by numerous parties and
shelters. He was in disbelief at the sight of an aura-type beast soul being used by a royal
spirit. Even worse, the radius of the attack seemed significant, which might have suggested
it was a sacred-blood aura-type beast soul. The color drained from his face.
Son of Heaven's assessment was incorrect, however. The range of a Desert Bird's aura was
no different than the Second Shelter's sacred-blood beast soul; the difference between the
two was in power. Still, it was an intimidating attack and its efficiency was still quite
remarkable.
The Demon had been totally restrained by the attack, and no matter what beast soul it had
or at what quality, it could not overcome the Snow Charmer's bombardment. They were
both royal spirits, yet the Demon could not compete with her.
Even without the Desert Bird, the double Berserk armor and glyph would have proven too
much for the Demon to breach.
The Snow Charmer paid no heed to the fruitless attacks of the Demon and traded them for
a significant blow to her opponent's weak point. In reaction to the critical hit, the Demon
fell backwards, screaming in agony.
3041
"It's too strong. This is sick!"
"If I had those beast souls, I'd be that strong, too."
"This is no longer an arena, it's a showcase of one's richness!"
"Yep, the Snow Charmer's owner is too freaking rich!"
"I may not know who that person is, but I didn't think they could get sicker than Son of
Heaven."
"It's like two fairies competing, in that it has nothing to do with us."
Son of Heaven couldn't stop his face from twisting and contorting as he viewed the battle.
After a while, he ordered his Demon to throw in the towel. Acknowledging his opponent's
victory, he felt extremely depressed.
If she killed the Demon, every sacred-blood beast soul he possessed would be gone. Even
someone like Son of Heaven could not incur such a significant financial blow.
"Bring him to me. I want to see who this person is." Son of Heaven gritted his teeth. From
what had just happened, he felt humiliated.
Zhang Xiang quickly went in search of Han Sen and when he found him, said, "Mister
Han, the boss wants to see you!"
Zhang Xiang did not dare refer to Han Sen as "brother," anymore. The performance of the
Snow Charmer had well and truly rattled him. He knew that Han Sen was an extraordinary
character and could not possibly be any lower in status than Son of Heaven himself. He now
felt the need to refer to him more appropriately.
"Son of Heaven?" Han Sen looked at Zhang Xiang and quietly asked.
3042
"Yes," Zhang Xiang replied.
Han Sen then casually said, "If he wants to see me, then tell him to come down and meet
me. I don't have the time or interest to go up there."
"But... Mister Han, please, wait here for a moment." Zhang Xiang, having received his
permission for an audience with him, ran off to inform Son of Heaven.
"Fine, I will go and see who you are." After Son of Heaven heard what he had said. He
suppressed the anger he felt in his heart and followed Zhang Xiang back down to Han Sen's
room.
The moment he pushed the door open and laid eyes upon Han Sen, he stiffened as if he
had just suffered petrification. He just stood in the door frame and did not move.
He could not believe that the Snow Charmer's owner was Han Sen. He could not believe
that Han Sen, who had only just gained access to the Second Shelter, had already amassed
such a fortune.
"How is this possible?" Son of Heaven's face was a mixture of conflicting emotions.
Zhang Xiang was standing behind Son of Heaven, looking at him with shock. He was used
to seeing Son of Heaven as cocky and intimidating, but this was the first time he had ever
seen him show restraint.
"Does he not dare to go inside fully? God, what happened? Who is that man named Han?
He seems to have stricken fear into Son of Heaven himself!" Zhang Xiang thought, looking
upon Son of Heaven's face but misunderstanding him.
Son of Heaven was not afraid of Han Sen, it was just that Ning's family avoided Han Jing
and they had issued a decree stating no member of the Ning family could have any contact or
conflict with Han Sen. So, when Son of Heaven saw Han Sen, he was crippled with shock
and was unsure of what to do.
3043
He did not dare throw Han Sen out, but he knew that he couldn't be friends with him,
either.
"Didn't you want to see me? What are you standing there for; aren't you going to say your
bit?" Han Sen looked at Son of Heaven with amused confusion.
"You. Why have you come here?" Son of Heaven wasn't exactly sure what to say. He had
never bowed to anyone else before, and he wasn't used to showing modesty or courtesy. An
unexpected meeting such as this made Son of Heaven uncomfortable, and it clashed with the
way he generally presented himself to others.
"I heard there was a sacred-blood beast soul up for grabs here at the arena, so I came to
take it. Can I have the Four-Winged Thunderbird now?" Han Sen smiled wryly as he spoke.
Son of Heaven's eyebrows jumped as he looked at Han Sen, and then said emotionlessly,
"Zhang Xiang, give him the Four-Winged Thunderbird."
Zhang Xiang had never seen Son of Heaven behave like this before. He was flabbergasted,
but he nodded and then went to retrieve and deliver the Four-Winged Thunderbird to its
new, rightful owner.
"Ah, there it is. Well, I have what I came for. I should get going now, perhaps I'll see you
around." Han Sen took the beast soul and prepared to leave.
Son of Heaven's face looked quite ghastly, and he moved his lips as if to say something,
but then stopped.
Han Sen left the Demon shelter almost immediately. The human shelters were well-
developed around here, but it made it more difficult to kill creatures here than on the ice
fields.
There were too many people. If you weren't attacking a spirit shelter, you'd most likely
end up competing against others for the kills of the local creatures. The greater resources a
place had, the more people it would attract. It was unavoidable, really.
3044
Back in the Crystal Palace, Han Sen teleported to the Alliance.
Now that he had both swords, he just needed to perfect the Dual-blade skill itself. After
that was done, he could finally tackle the spirit shelter he wanted.
Back in the Alliance, he stuck to refining the Dual sword skill each and every day. He
practiced and practiced to ensure that he could master it.
Because beast souls couldn't be used on Skynet, Han Sen stuck to practicing in the training
room. At the same time, he was trying to perfect his wielding of the Silver-Eye Ice Snake
King sword and Purple-Copper Ancient Mascot Beast sword.
Annie wasn't particularly thrilled about Han Sen occupying the only high-class training
room all the time, because that was the only room that had artificial gravity.
To have gravity support, you had to visit the gravity chamber. But the things that you
were able to do in such chambers were quite limited, and those places were too restrictive to
train freely. For this, Annie was quite upset.
When Annie arrived that day, she saw that the high-class training room was still in use.
She bit her lip and went to the control room. She wanted to take a look at what Han Sen was
doing in there. If he was training in there, then she'd let him be, but if he wasn't, she was
determined to kick him out.
As a guard of Ji Yanran, Annie had great authority. Quickly, she obtained the tape of
footage from the training room and took a look.
"Training a sword skill?" Annie saw Han Sen in the video training with two beast soul
swords.
3045
Annie watched the tape for a while, and her demeanor changed. She cared little for his
power or speed, but she was shocked when observing his skills.
She noticed Han Sen's left hand was holding a thin, silver sword. The style was quite
floaty, and each slash was reminiscent of some toxic snake leaping out of a cave to strike. His
arm was swinging from a wild variety of angles, and it was impossible to guess where he
would be thrusting or slashing next.
In his right hand, he was holding a purple and copper sword, and the style was very free
and wide. The power of each swing brought with it the force of a mountain.
The beat and rhythm of each sword skill were different, and they didn't follow each other.
If Annie saw these two skills being cast individually, she wouldn't think much of it.
It was the fact that they were being cast in tandem, by the same person, that amazed her.
Each hand rolled and waved with a different beat and a different rhythm, and it was hard
to believe anyone could use both hands so effectively. It was like two people using a sword
but in one.
The more Annie watched, the more shocked she was. This was not any ordinary dual-
blade sword skill, that was for sure. It had to be something completely different, one that
employed both hands to do things separately. Very few evolvers in the Alliance could
achieve something like this.
3046
It required more than talent to do something like this, as you needed a lot of focus to
control both hands individually. If you lacked this, you would quickly become confused and
lose all semblance of the skill.
There were a few surpassers that had evolved in a way that gave them two personalities,
so they could control each hand independently and cast two sword skills at the same time.
But amidst evolvers, such a thing was very rare.
Annie really wanted to know whether or not he could use a dual-blade skill such as this in
a proper fight. It would be quite terrifying to go up against someone who could.
After thinking for a while, Annie left the control room and went towards Han Sen's
training room.
Inside the training room, Han Sen was frantically practicing with his Dual skill. Han Sen
did not have two personalities, and controlling two minds used a lot of focus that could be
better spent elsewhere. This meant that Han Sen's willpower was far stronger than anyone
else's. If it wasn't, using a Dual sword skill like this would split his personality.
All of a sudden, the training room's door was open. A shadow rushed through with a
sword in its hand and speedily approached Han Sen. He didn't even see the shadow's face
before lifting his sword to block the incoming strike.
Dong!
The swords struck each other, and when the sparks cleared, Han Sen noticed it was Annie.
"Annie, what are you doing?" Han Sen furrowed his eyebrows.
Annie did not answer. Instead, she brought up her longsword and cast a skill. Although
her move did not hit anything, it looked like a thunderbolt. It was quick enough to interrupt
Han Sen's intention of continuing to talk, and it only gave him the time to try and block.
3047
It was too quick. Han Sen's sword wasn't enough to block Annie's attack, so he had to use
two. He managed, but it was no small feat, and he was sloppy in his execution.
"Annie, are you looking to kill someone?!" Han Sen managed to regather his composure
and yell his question.
Although it was a question with a certain gravitas, Han Sen knew that if she truly wanted
to kill him, he'd have been unable to dodge or block her previous strike.
Annie remained silent, and she restarted her assault. Her method of combat was wide and
quick, like the brief flashes of lightning. To evolvers, her speed was remarkably scary, and
few would be able to withstand her attacks.
Han Sen, however, was able to block every strike, and Annie could see for herself that he
was using different sword skills without a single misstep. It was an exceptional choice.
"You can really do two things with one mind, can't you? You can cast two skills, one for
each hand," Annie spoke with surprise, and her face looked strange.
Han Sen was super happy to be able to repel Annie's attacks. Annie's sword skills were
quick, even quicker than the Twin Spirit itself. This was a perfect opportunity for Han Sen
to train against someone with fast skills.
Annie was a surpasser, and although she lowered the speed of her attacks to go against
Han Sen, she was still faster than any other evolver. Ordinary evolvers could never hope to
dodge her frantic attacks.
Annie merely wanted to give Han Sen a quick test, and after doing so, she was ready to
leave. But Han Sen shouted and ran towards Annie with both swords drawn.
"You come here, try to act cool and then just leave? I can't let you walk away so easily."
Han Sen swung both of his swords in a bid to get Annie to stay.
3048
Annie was surprised at his behavior. She made a hum sound and stayed her exit. She
brought up her longsword once again and ran towards Han Sen, deciding to beat him up
before leaving.
She didn't boost her sword speed from earlier but kept it at what it was instead. But even
like that, it was both faster and stronger than Han Sen was capable of dealing with.
Han Sen's Dual sword skill was strange, but Annie still thought it wouldn't be difficult to
beat him.
Dong!
Annie's sword struck Han Sen's silver sword in his left hand. She expected the strike to
knock the sword away, so she could follow up with a couple more hits and push Han Sen to
the brink of defeat and achieve the revenge she sought for the game Han Sen played upon
her previously.
But when the two swords collided, Han Sen's sword did not receive the impact how she
predicted it would. In fact, she felt an unnerving strength encroach and push against her
own sword. She felt as if she had hit nothing at all.
"This sword skill of yours is spooky." Annie's heart was wondering why her skill was
unable to disarm Han Sen how she wanted it to.
After a few more slashes, Annie was fairly sure that Han Sen's left hand was imbued with
Yin Force. When her sword clashed with his, she felt his sword feed and drain most of her
energy and power. Unless Annie was willing to amplify her powers beyond what any evolver
could do, there would be no way she could knock the sword out of his hand.
"Then I'll just go for your right-hand sword." Annie switched her target and attempted to
go after Han Sen's Purple-Copper Ancient Sword.
Dong!
3049
Annie's longsword met the ancient sword and immediately felt a horrible strength push
back against her. Although the force was not as grievous as her true max potential, it was
enough to prevent her from knocking the sword out of his hand.
"How can he possess such power?" Annie was puzzled and distraught.
Han Sen's Dual skill was far from a combination of two separate sword skills. He was
employing Yin and Yang, fusing the sword skill with Yin Yang Blast. The balance of Yin and
Yang was helping each other, combining the skies and humans together.
Although now it was just the first shape, and he obviously had not mastered yet, it was
still a shock for Annie to witness this.
The number of surprises she was receiving only kept growing and growing. The sword
skills Han Sen possessed were incredibly special. This was the first time in her life she had
been able to witness an evolver with such tremendous power, and it truly amazed Annie.
Dong!
Lightning now erupted from Annie's body and following her next attack, the thenar space
on both of Han Sen's hands were cut. His swords were sent rocketing away, and the force
made them both pierce and remain stuck in the metal walls of the room.
Annie looked at Han Sen one last time. Then she turned around and walked away. Her tall
and slender shadow left the training room.
3050
Annie returned to her room. She reclaimed the videotape she had watched earlier and sent
it via a special communicator.
At the same time, in the same office, a middle-aged man opened the videotape. After
watching it, he closed his eyes and reclined in his seat. It seemed as if he was resting, but
then he opened his eyes and looked at the video once more.
"One mind controlling two things; is this really the heir of Han Jing? Is Han Jing's
prediction going to turn out correct?" The middle-aged man furrowed his eyebrows as he
spoke to himself.
The communicator on his table rang again. He looked at the number and smiled. He
picked up the call and saw the image of a beautiful woman fill the screen.
"Yanran, where did you find the time to talk with your old man today? Shouldn't you be
spending your free time with your boyfriend?" the middle-aged man joked.
Ji Yanran blushed and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? You know I always care
about you."
"I know my daughter cares about me, worry not. But recently, you have been spending
less and less time communicating with me. If you do have the time, try and talk to your
mother once in a while, as well. I know she can be mean, but she loves you and misses you
dearly," the middle-aged man said.
"I know, father. I was just talking to Mom, and yes, she kept complaining about me," Ji
Yanran said.
3051
"Right, wait until Han Sen has finished serving in the army before introducing him to
your mother. You two aren't young anymore, and if there aren't any issues prohibiting it,
you both should get married sometime. I am still waiting for my grandkids."
"Dad, you really want me to get married that much?" Ji Yanran's face was red, but she was
happy to know how accepting her father was.
"Are you saying that kid named Han isn't good enough for you? Fine, I'll get Annie to
throw him into the Black-Plague Star and get him chained up in some mine somewhere. He
can dig there for the rest of his days while you go and find someone you like," the old man
jested, with a cold face.
Daughters always knew what their fathers thought, and Ji Yanran knew exactly what this
middle-aged man was thinking, too. She laughed and said, "Fine, quit your kidding about.
When he's done serving the army, I'll bring him around so he can meet you and mother. If
you aren't satisfied, I'll throw him into the Black-Plague Star myself!"
"You seem quite confident. It looks like my daughter really has been attracted by
someone. To think that the daughter I have had for 20 years will be taken away…"
"Dad, can we quit pretending? Let's talk like normal!"
After the call ended, the middle-aged man's smile soon faded away. He carefully perused
the information Annie had sent him, along with the videotape. His fingers tapped the table
as he read, and he didn't say a word until he was done.
"Han Jing Zhi, you cause much unrest even in death." After a break of silence, the old man
sighed. He closed the information tab.
Battling Annie must have cost Han Sen a lot of willpower. After their encounter, Han Sen
retired for the day and did not continue training his Dual sword skill. He returned to his
bedroom and laid down on his bed, reading news on Skynet.
3052
Many media stations in the Alliance were covering the coming election for a new leader.
This was a massive event for the Alliance. Nominees from every system were selling
themselves, scrambling for every vote they could claim.
On the list of nominees, Han Sen spotted a strange name that evoked a sense of
familiarity.
"If Ji Ruo Zhen became leader…" Han Sen read it once and then sighed. A puzzled
expression spread across his face.
Then, he decided to read about other topics, including one that pertained to shelters.
Apparently, some genius kid managed to evolve before he was 20 years old. A surpasser
killed a certain sacred-blood creature. Some demigod used a punch to break a shura
battleship, etcetera, etcetera… These news topics, however, were enough to bore someone to
tears.
"If I don't become a demigod, it'll be far more difficult for me to ascend and become better
than everyone else." Han Sen's eyes were shining, confident in his ability to one day become
a demigod. But first, he'd have to become flawless with all the basics. If he didn't, he could
very well die.
So far, no human had been able to enter the Fifth Sanctuary. And that was why nobody
knew what it looked like on the inside.
Han Sen did not want to rule the world, he just wanted to be free. He didn't want to be
governed by the whims of others, restricted and restrained from doing what he wanted.
The death of Han Sen's father was a mystery, as well. If he did not have the power he
sought, he might never uncover the truth about his death.
While Han Sen was lost deep in thought, the communicator rang. It was Yang Manli. Han
Sen knew Yang Manli would not seek him out if it wasn't something important, and as he
answered the call, her entire body filled the screen.
3053
"I am afraid you have a problem." Yang Manli wore a grave expression.
"And what problem would that be?" Han Sen casually asked. Problems followed him
wherever he went, so what was one more to the equation?
"The special security group has given us a mission. It is to protect a person who has just
levelled up and reached the Second Shelter," Yang Manli promptly explained.
"Is he from our Goddess Shelter?" Han Sen asked.
"No, he's from the ice fields. He's over in Starwheel Shelter, right now," Yang Manli said.
"Is this person special in any capacity?" Han Sen didn't think Yang Manli would refer to
this person as a problem if he were any ordinary person.
"It's the son, Dong Sen," Yang Manli said, heavily.
Han Sen was quite shocked, and so he said, "That is quite the coincidence!"
"It is. That is why I said you are in trouble. That man wouldn't idly sit back and watch you
claim the Blackgod Shelter, and your men are the ones who are listening to Dong Li. With
his son there, it'll be difficult to maintain our hold on the Blackgod Shelter," Yang Manli
said.
"I can't believe they have made us become his guardian. That Dong Li got me good, and it's
not like I can reject this responsibility," Han Sen said and smiled.
"You can smile at a time like this?" Yang Manli rolled her eyes. If she were in Han Sen's
position, she doubted she could eat. But there Han Sen was, smiling.
Again, Han Sen smiled. Then he said, "Why shouldn't I smile and laugh? No matter how
much he has planned, control of the shelter resides firmly on the feeble shoulders of his son.
He might not have what it takes. And besides, there is protocol to follow. There is no way
Dong Li will be able to kick us out."
3054
"Maybe you are right, but if those people don't listen to you and follow the son's command
instead, what will you do?" Yang Manli thought Han Sen was being too naive.
"That's fine by me. But for as long as I am around, the Blackgod Shelter will be too. If I am
gone, then the shelter will be destroyed. It's as simple as that," Han Sen said, with a streak of
cold in his tone. Still, he did sound calm.
When Yang Manli heard what he said, she felt a frightful chill race down her spine.
Beneath Han Sen's calm voice, Yang Manli could feel the slither of something sinister. It was
something she had never felt from Han Sen before today.
Yang Manli took a deep breath. "He wants to see you."
"Sort it out tomorrow; it's too late right now." Han Sen was exhausted and could not
muster the motivation to travel to the shelter again today. He talked with Yang Manli for a
while longer and then hung up.
3055
"Mister Han, I have admired your name for a long time. Today, I finally get to meet you!"
In the Blackgod Shelter, a young man shook Han Sen's hand with awe-driven sincerity.
Han Sen smiled and looked at Qi Xiuwen, a person who was young, handsome, and most
certainly outgoing. He had a smile that could melt the collective hearts of the entire world.
But in Qi Xiuwen's features, Han Sen could spy the shadow of Ning Yue. Still, Qi Xiuwen
was much younger.
Ning Yue's heart and mind operated in tandem, neither feeling differently from the other.
Inner-disputes concerning morals and other such things stem from the differences of ideals
and favoring of people's hearts and minds, but it wasn't so with him. Qi Xiuwen was no
different than the norm, in this regard.
In Han Sen's eyes, Qi Xiuwen was a little girl in his mother's clothing, applying too much
make-up and trembling in her high-heels. He was clearly attempting to come across as
mature.
Even though his appearance left much to be desired, he meant well. Perhaps he would
make a name for himself in the future, but for now, he was clearly too young.
Han Sen continued to observe Qi Xiuwen. He nodded but didn't care much for him and
didn't consider him a threat or potential opponent. His opponent wasn't even in the general
vicinity of Blackgod Shelter; he wasn't anywhere across the ice fields, either. From Han Sen's
point of view, this was a small place and to keep it running against all odds wasn't really
worth it.
3056
"Big Brother Han, I must have you take care of me in the future. I have only just arrived in
the shelter, so could you provide me with some mutant flesh and beast souls? It would be
most favorable if they were of the sacred-blood variety, too!" Qi Xiuwen presented himself as
lowly, like an absolute newbie.
"Sure, no problem," Han Sen agreed.
Qi Xiuwen was made immeasurably happy, and said in appreciation, "Then I will be sure
to rely on you in the future! Father told me there is much I should learn from you. If it is
okay with you, could you bring me along next time you go out to hunt creatures?"
"Sure," Han Sen agreed.
Han Sen made Yang Manli sell the flesh and beast souls that Qi Xiuwen desired to him. If
he was willing to pay, there was no reason for his request to be rejected.
"Mister Qi, why are you being so polite to Han Sen? The Blackgod Shelter and its people
are ours. Say the word, and we will have him thrown out." An evolver spoke to Qi Xiuwen
slyly, once Han Sen had departed.
Qi Xiuwen quietly said, "Things aren't what they may seem to you. Han Sen really is quite
something and kicking him out would not solve the problem. Attend to your own
responsibilities and do not go against him. I will be around him for the time being,
discussing various matters."
"Why?" A few evolvers looked at Qi Xiuwen with befuddled expressions.
"If you want to beat someone, it's easier when you get close to them," Qi Xiuwen calmly
said.
Yang Manli was very confused. She expected a great deal of things to change when Qi
Xiuwen arrived at the Blackgod Shelter but was surprised to find everything mostly the
3057
same. Everyone continued to listen to Han Sen's orders and everything was business as
usual.
Qi Xiuwen, however, followed Han Sen around wherever he went like his shadow. It was
almost as if Han Sen had asserted himself as his master, whereas Qi Xiuwen had accepted the
role of a servant. Or like they were teacher and student.
But Yang Manli thought something was amiss with Qi Xiuwen's behavior. Despite Qi
Xiuwen's apparent and continued respect for Han Sen, Yang Manli couldn't help but feel a
little paranoid of something sinister lurking beneath the newbie's exterior.
"I think there is something wrong with that Qi Xiuwen. Please, be careful and don't get too
close with him." Yang Manli made sure to remind Han Sen, whenever they had a moment to
themselves.
"Understood," Han Sen agreed, but he didn't seem too concerned. Whenever Qi Xiuwen
asked him something, Han Sen continued to teach and explain things.
Yang Manli made sure to remind Han Sen of her suspicions many times, but Han Sen
didn't make a single change.
"I think we need to talk about the problem that is Qi Xiuwen." Yang Manli approached
Han Sen, who was getting ready to go out on a hunt. She made sure to block his passage.
"Fine. Speak." Han Sen smiled, sat down, and looked at Yang Manli.
"That Qi Xiuwen is dangerous. He is trying to please everyone around you, but he is

something else. He is a slithering snake." Yang Manli said her piece straight, hoping to talk
some sense into Han Sen and get him to pay attention.
"I know," Han Sen nodded.
"If you know, why do you still conform to everything he asks?" Yang Manli looked him in
the eye and said.
3058
Han Sen stopped to think for a second, then he tilted his head and replied, "Manli, have
you ever owned a pet?"
"I am talking about something serious here!" Yang Manli was starting to sound annoyed.
"Why am I not being serious? I'm just wondering, have you ever owned a pet?" Han Sen
smiled and asked.
"No." Yang Manli couldn't be bothered, but still answered.
"I used to know a neighbor who owned a cat. It was a really big, good-looking panther. It
had thick black fur and the neighbor really cherished it. He groomed the cat each and every
day, fed it luxurious cat food, and provided it with a magnificent cat house."
Han Sen smiled and then continued, "Whenever I walked past his house, I could look over
and see the cat sunbathing in the yard like some lord, behaving like the master of the house.
Whenever it was upset, it would chew up the shoes in the house and whenever the master
wasn't paying attention to it, the panther would tear up the books he was reading."
Yang Manli's face lit up, as if she had just realized something. Then she started looking at
Han Sen with wondering eyes, as if she were in deep thought.
"I was curious. So, I went to ask the neighbor why he spoiled the cat like that," Han Sen
said.
"And what answer did you receive?" Yang Manli curiously asked.
Han Sen sighed and said, "Well, the neighbor just rolled his eyes and said, 'Don't you know
it's only a cat? Its world is fairly small and as a master, I am its everything. In the reverse,
from your point of view, it is only a cat.'"
After he said that, Han Sen patted Yang Manli's shoulder and said, "You go do your thing.
Our world does not belong here."
3059
Seeing Han Sen's shadow leave the room, Yang Manli's emotions were in complicated
knots. A prevailing emotion, however, was one of shock.
"So, after all, he does not value Qi Xiuwen. And he does not prioritize the well-being of the
ice fields or the Blackgod Shelter in his heart?" Yang Manli's eyes looked confused, and she
continued talking to herself. "To you, Qi Xiuwen is merely a fun pet."
After Han Sen left the shelter, he boarded his Crystal Palace and went off in search of
more mutant creatures to hunt. The flesh of the mutant creatures he had hunted previously
had all been eaten, which had raised his amount of mutant geno points to 76. It was close to
being maxed out.
Although there were many mutant creatures in the sea, eating their flesh took a long time,
due to the rareness of small mutant creatures out there.
The silver fox perched upon Han Sen's shoulder with a wagging tail. It watched the fish
outside the sea with eyes of fervent wonderment.
"In the Crystal Palace, the silver fox's presence doesn't seem to be noticed by the creatures
of the sea. Perhaps this is my chance," Han Sen thought to himself.
3060
"Look silver fox! I'm so poor. It's already hard enough for me to look after myself. I
haven't got enough food, I can't keep warm, and now I need to take care of you, despite the
fact that you eat so much? It's not that I don't like the fact that you eat, don't get me wrong,
but you want everyone else to get their fill, too, don't you? How about you help us catch a
few fish. If you do that, we can help you cook it. It'd be nice if you chipped in, so how about
it? Does that sound good?" Han Sen smiled in his attempt to discuss matters with the silver
fox.
Zero gave Han Sen a disdainful look. The way she looked at him was as if she had just
witnessed him trying to abduct a young girl.
The silver fox tilted its head, looking at Han Sen in a confused way.
"Fish... over there... you... grab it... we... cook it!" Han Sen pointed at the fish swimming
past the Crystal Palace's windows, making wild gestures with his hands and legs to try to get
the silver fox to understand.
But when the silver fox looked towards the windows, it just reverted its gaze back to Han
Sen. Then it walked underneath Han Sen and used its tail to hook his leg, rubbing its head as
it frequently did.
"Geez, you are the child of a super creature. Have some dignity! It is obscene for something
so fierce to act so cute. This world is cruel, and you must master your abilities of combat if
you wish to survive. Do you understand?" Han Sen was now trying to lecture the silver fox.
He pointed at the windows once more and said, "Go! Catch me a fish or you're not having
any food tonight."
3061
The silver fox's face continued to look innocent. It quietly whined to itself as it carried on
rubbing its face against Han Sen's legs.
Not long after, Han Sen gave up. With a hopeless expression, he picked up the silver fox
and said, "Another useless thing I have to take care of."
But then, Han Sen had an idea. Although he couldn't command the silver fox to hunt, and
his previous attempt to kill sacred-blood creatures under the sea had failed, a new idea
struck him.
"It's okay not to hunt! I just need to bring you to the spirit shelter. If I did that, wouldn't
all the creatures start running off? That means I could reach the Spirit Hall with ease. The
only thing I am not sure of is whether the spirits will run off, as well. But if they did, I could
pick up the spirit stones for free. Ha! I am such a genius." Han Sen's face smiled like a radiant
flower, as he thought of how he might easily obtain numerous spirit stones with little to no
trouble.
"Come, my cute little silver fox. I have cooked you a fish fillet. Would you like to try
some?" Han Sen was still super happy. After his bright idea, he leapt into the sea and caught
a fair number of fish to cook for the silver fox.
Seeing the silver fox eat the fish fillet slowly, the way Han Sen smiled hid his eyes beneath
numerous layers of creases. He said, "Good boy! Good boy! Eat more and more. When you are
full, let's get to work."
Han Sen hunted a few more mutant creatures on the seabed and the haul was good enough
to last a month. Then he drove the Crystal Palace back to the ice fields.
After they were back on land, Han Sen grabbed the silver fox and ran towards the royal
shelter. They arrived in no time at all.
The royal shelter was now standing before them, and numerous creatures were walking in
and around its exterior. Han Sen took another look at the silver fox in his hands and quietly
whispered, "This is the moment of truth."
3062
Continuing to hold the silver fox in his arms, he resumed his run towards the royal
shelter. Just as he had hoped, all the creatures ran away at his approach. Not a single
creature attempted to bar his passage, quickly fleeing before he even got close.
"Haha! I am going to be rich." Han Sen, upon entering the royal shelter, smirked at the
absence of a single creature there. He wondered where they all might have gone, but then
hastily ventured towards the Spirit Hall.
He entered the Spirit Hall without any trouble. But much to his dismay, he saw that the
Twin Spirit continued to stand firm where it should have been. It didn't run off as he had
expected it to.
Seeing the silver-haired lady and blonde-haired lady pick up their swords, Han Sen
summoned his beast soul armor and glyph. He then summoned his Purple-Copper Ancient
Sword and Silver-Eye Ice Snake King Sword.
Dong! Dong! Dong!
The Twin Spirit's swords came upon Han Sen like a hard rain. The silver sword and
golden sword crossed each other, as if they were trying to trap him in a net of blades.
But what surprised Han Sen the most was the fact that their sword skills were accelerating
more and more. They were getting faster and faster, with each hit being heavier and heavier.
He felt as if he couldn't hold out much longer.
Pang!
The silver-haired lady dealt Han Sen's shoulder a blow which drew blood. Fortunately, it
was not in a critical spot and so the damage wasn't severe.
Han Sen knew that he had not perfected his Dual-blade skill yet, and that it still possessed
a few flaws. But right now, there was nothing else he could do. He battled the Twin Spirit for
half an hour, and after receiving a few more hits, managed to summon his wings and fly
away.
3063
The Twin Spirit was unable to fly, and the other creatures of the shelter would not dare
approach Han Sen, for he still had the silver fox in his company. So they just watched Han
Sen fly away.
"I'll be back!" Han Sen shouted at the Twin Spirit as he escaped to the skies.
"You are such a heartless fox. I give you nice food every day, treating you as I would treat
my very own son. You saw me get injured, didn't you? So, how come you didn't help me out?
You white-eyed fox!" Han Sen was gasping as he spoke to the silver fox.
He thought that if he was injured by the Twin Spirit, the silver fox would be enraged
enough to leap into the fray and protect its master. But all it did was stay perched on Han
Sen's shoulder, not moving an inch.
The silver fox was behaving as if it didn't see or hear anything. It did, however, lick his
wounds after the escape, like it did once before. Almost immediately after the silver fox's
application of its saliva, the wounds cleared up.
Han Sen was frustrated, but he wasn't mad at the silver fox. Seeing it care for his injuries,
he smiled at the silver fox and rubbed its head.
But Han Sen wasn't walking away empty-handed. No matter how often he practiced his
Dual skill, he had been unable to perfect it. It was designed to deal with the Twin Spirit
especially, and if he hadn't been able to at least test it out with them, there was no real
telling whether or not it could be perfected as the ideal skill to go against them.
He had also discovered that he could run into royal shelters with no trouble at all. He
could walk into this particular one and battle the Twin Spirit whenever he desired. If he
came back here a few times, every now and then, he could finally master his Dual skill and
beat the Twin Spirit.
"Fine. If I can't get it right the first time, I'll be sure to get it right by the tenth. And if it's
still not mastered by then, I'll go there a hundred times." Han Sen's heart was hyped, and
3064
after taking a break to restore his health and energy, he ran back to the royal shelter with
the silver fox in hand.
Every time Han Sen battled the Twin Spirit, he lost. But during each fight, Han Sen's
Dual-blade skill would improve in some way or another.
After this, Han Sen continued to harass the Twin Spirit in such a way, but still, the spirit
did not dare leave the Spirit Hall. They were afraid Han Sen would run in and take the spirit
stone if they weren't around to protect it.
Han Sen was getting better and better, and he went to the royal shelter at least once every
two days. Whenever he was losing, he'd escape to heal, mull over why he lost, and make
amends to any area of his expertise or skill that he could to improve upon.
Han Sen believed that if things continued in such a way, his Dual-blade skill would rival
the Twin Spirit in under a month.
3065
Lately, Han Sen's life had seemed to be going smoothly. He managed to collect a lot of
taxes from people at the Blackgod Shelter, successfully commanded evolvers to hunt for
him, and had been given the opportunity to visit the royal shelter as much as he pleased to
train against his ultimate foe; the days had become relaxing and stress-free.
Han Sen's life was going well. Xue Yi Kuang's life was not going well. He had traveled
10,000 miles to the ice fields before noticing Han Sen was the current owner of the Blackgod
Shelter.
Xue Yi Kuang was not averse to crowds of people, but if he were to spook Han Sen away,
that would be bad.
So Xue Yi Kuang had been patiently waiting for his moment. He collected as much
information on Han Sen as he could, before moving in to kill him.
Today, Han Sen was leaving the Blackgod Shelter to go to the royal shelter and further
train his Dual skill with the Twin Spirit. This time, however, as Han Sen was running across
the ice fields, the silver fox raised its head in a peculiar manner. The hairs of its silver coat of
fur stood on their ends and its drowsy eyes were perked and wide awake. The silver fox
looked in the direction of a giant glacier not too far away from them.
Han Sen patted the alerted silver fox's head to calm it down, but he was aware of what it
had been looking at. As he stroked the fox, Han Sen started looking at the nearby glacier.
"Come on out, friend," Han Sen gently called out.
3066
From behind the glacier, Xue Yi Kuang, who was clad in all-white clothing, emerged. His
strong body was not something people were likely to forget, and his skin was transparent
like ice. It was even more delicate than the skin of a woman. Combined with his grisly
figure, it was a striking juxtaposition.
"Xue Yi Kuang?" Han Sen frowned as he looked at him. At the exchange event, he caught
sight of Xue Yi Kuang, but he had assumed that he lacked the high-profile his brother Xue Yi
Yang did. He didn't come on stage to give a speech, but nevertheless, Han Sen remembered
him.
Xue Yi Kuang did not respond. He merely raised his fist and started running towards Han
Sen. He was over ten meters away from Han Sen, but in one step, he had already appeared in
front of him. Han Sen watched his crystal-like fist and observed the frosted aura that
surrounded it.
Dong!
Han Sen summoned the silver-snake sword and brought it down on the incoming fist.
Following the strike, Xue Yi Kuang's fist was not even bleeding. Han Sen took a few steps
back, his sword ringing from the mighty slash as if it had been brought down on rock.
Xue Yi Kuang still did not say anything. His fists were like a blizzard, furiously thrashing
towards Han Sen. Every punch was loaded with the power to kill a man, and the ferocity at
which they were coming was frightening to witness.
Han Sen was holding two swords now, and he decided to put his Dual skill into action
against his new nemesis. Rapidly, swords and fists repeatedly clashed against each other.
Xue Yi Kuang's icy fists were difficult to damage with a blade, and Han Sen's swords
continued to ring and cry with each strike. Han Sen was surprised and worried.
"Is everyone in the Xue family a madman? If a person has a difference of opinion, why not
talk about the issue? Staying silent, raising fists, and seeking to kill is barbaric. This guy is
3067
freaking insane!" Han Sen did not have the time to talk, but these thoughts raced through his
heart.
Xue Yi Kuang's fisting skills were too cruel. Even with Han Sen's level of sword skills, he
was being suppressed. He had to rely on his Dongxue Sutra to keep up with Xue Yi Kuang's
pace.
Xue Yi Kuang was a far better fighter than Xue Yi Yang. Han Sen was putting all his effort
into the fight, but it was proving barely enough to keep him alive.
After a blizzard passed through, Xue Yi Kuang fell back. The snowstorm disappeared as
quickly as it appeared. Then, Xue Yi Kuang stood where he was and said, "You really are
something. You are able to block my blizzard skill?"
"Xue Yi Kuang, I hold nothing against you. What is this all about?" Han Sen furrowed his
brow.
"Pah! I don't need a reason to kill anyone. If I want to kill, I will kill; it's that simple." Xue
Yi Kuang looked at Han Sen with proud eyes. "But you, you really are something. You are
strong enough to make me use Ice Skin."
"Ice Skin isn't that great," Han Sen spoke with a disdainful face.
Xue Yi Kuang's eyes went cold. He laughed and slowly approached Han Sen. With every
step, the frosty aura around him increased, his skin crystallized even further, and the
endless chill that encompassed him grew thicker. He was looking more and more like an ice
man.
Now they stood three meters apart. Han Sen could already feel the cold air emanating
from Xue Yi Kuang. Han Sen was surprised, wondering why the Ice Skin that belonged to the
Xue family could emit frosted air whereas his couldn't.
Xue Yi Kuang was getting closer and closer, and his entire image looked frozen. Han Sen
imagined every cell of his foe's being was now ice. He was like a veritable ice demon.
3068
But even though Han Sen was in the process of learning the same Ice Skin, he was actually
starting to feel cold. He felt as if there was frost building up inside him.
"In this world, few evolvers can open their gene locks. Today, you should relish that
which the tapestry of fortune has bestowed upon you; the opportunity of death by my first
tier of Ice Skin." Xue Yi Kuang's eyes were so cold as he spoke. When he resumed his
punching, it felt as if the air itself was going to solidify.
Han Sen tried to take a step back, but the fist was too quick and he was unable to dodge it
effectively. So, he used his Mascot Beast sword to fight back.
Dong!
The fist collided with the sword, and a horrible force of icy power burst forth from Xue Yi
Kuang's fist. Within a moment, the Mascot Beast sword was wholly consumed by ice, and as
if it was a living parasite or infection, it frantically weaved a course down the sword to Han
Sen himself.
Han Sen's fingers were the first to feel the assault of this spiteful ice, and he could feel the
pulsing of his blood slow down as if it were about to freeze.
Han Sen was frightened, and he abandoned his sword to fall back. Unfortunately, his
fingers remained numb, and they did not obey his wishes. It was like they did not belong to
him.
It was fortunate that he had learnt Ice Skin. Making use of it, the feel of his fingers
returned and the fright of frostbite diminished.
"What's going on? Xue Yi Kuang has only learnt the first tier of Ice Skin, but that is what I
have learnt, as well. How has he managed to open his first gene lock and unleash such power
while I cannot?" Han Sen's face looked grave when he stared upon Xue Yi Kuang.
3069
Xue Yi Kuang observed Han Sen's fingers contact the ice of his power but was curious as to
why they did not die. He lifted his eyebrows sharply and moved to attack Han Sen once
more.
Xue Yi Kuang had unlocked the first gene lock, and this provided a wholehearted boost to
his power and speed, and particularly to the strength of his ice. His only limit was his body,
since he couldn't consume the whole power of the first gene lock. He couldn't draw upon
such energy from his body.
If someone touched his body, they would be frostbitten; even a sacred-blood weapon,
would be affected, such as Han Sen's sword. The number of evolvers with such scary
amounts of power was extremely low.
Han Sen and his Snow-Lady then combined into one. His heart was beating like mad, and
his kidneys were in hyperdrive for the formulation of energy. His legs had received an
incredible boost to their speed, and Han Sen managed to bob and weave his way past every
incoming fist.
That day in the exchange event, Han Sen heard that a talented evolver could unlock their
first gene lock before they became a surpasser. Because they lacked the correct fitness level
required to fully unlock it, people like that were practically indestructible.
3070
Xue Yi Kuang was like a demon. His eyes gleamed red and his body was wholly
crystallized. The atmosphere around him swirled with a biting frost. Although it couldn't
deal damage, if an ordinary person were to touch it, it would make them feel as if they were
falling into an ice cave.
Han Sen used all of his power to run his Ice Skin skill, and it was only enough to repel the
invasion of the frosty air that sought to consume him. He did not dare touch Xue Yi Kuang's
actual body because his ice powers were simply too strong.
"The talent that I stole really isn't that reliable. It's the same first tier Ice Skin, but there is
such a big difference. What could have gone wrong?" Han Sen thought to himself.
When he learned Ice Skin, he did not use a geno solution. Unless the Ice Skin Xue Long
Yan possessed was fake, what other explanation could there be for it being so weak?
When Han Sen was learning Nano Crystal, he used a geno solution to complete the first
tier of Ice Skin. At first, Han Sen was really glad about learning Ice Skin. But right now, this
knock-off Ice Skin was proving itself to be worthless against Xue Yi Kuang's version of it.
However, Dongxue Sutra's formation was amazing. Although Xue Yi Kuang had opened
his first lock and became incredibly powerful, he still could not hurt Han Sen.
That being said, it did little to sway Xue Yi Kuang's resolve, and the blizzard that
encompassed him only seemed to grow. His eyes were blood red, and his fists flew quicker
than the tumultuous waves of boiling water.
3071
Han Sen continued to dodge, falling back as he did. Xue Yi Kuang was too fast, though,
and he did not dare let Han Sen slip away from the battleground he had established. He was
putting him in a very dangerous situation.
But in the midst of all this, Han Sen noticed something quite strange. The frosty air that
was bursting out of Xue Yi Kuang was being doused by Han Sen's Ice Skin. He didn't think
much of it at first, but after a while, he started to feel that the power he had been
suppressing was now inside him. It coursed through his entire body, empowering him.
The absorbed frost gathered up in greater and greater amounts, but it did not hurt Han
Sen. It mixed with his insides, becoming a part of him.
"Does this mean I can absorb Xue Yi Kuang's frosted air?" Han Sen thought to himself,
happily.
With this absorption of ice power, his Ice Skin seemed different. Han Sen could not put
his finger on it exactly, but his body did not seem to be bothered by the plumes of frost Xue
Yi Kuang continuously emitted.
Pang!
Han Sen was wearing his Blood-Scale armor. He threw his own fist to collide with Xue Yi
Kuang's. He was unsatisfied with the absorption of the atmospheric ice power and thought
the amount he had consumed was not enough. He wanted to see if he could absorb the power
right from the source—Xue Yi Kuang himself.
When the fists connected, however, he felt an overwhelming stock of ice power absorb
into his body. Within seconds, his arms, half his body and his entire blood flow became
frozen. His exterior was quickly encased in ice, removing his ability to fight or even move.
"Go die." Xue Yi Kuang's eyes burst with a flame of hatred, painting Han Sen with the
color of murder. One last fist sought to drill itself into Han Sen's body.
3072
"Oh, crap! The ice power was too much for my Ice Skin to consume immediately." Han Sen
was terrified, and his mind raced with a thousand thoughts of how he might escape this dire
predicament.
Boom!
The silver fox on Han Sen's shoulder finally moved. Like a silver thunderbolt, it leaped
towards his master's enemy and tore into Xue Yi Kuang's fist with its talon. With a flash of
lightning, the ice that surrounded his fist was shattered, and his entire body was sent flying
away. Electricity consumed Xue Yi Kuang, and when he hit the ground, his body was
adorned with wretched scorch marks. His hand that suffered the dig of the talons had been
blown to gory bits and pieces, revealing the bone of his arm.
Xue Yi Kuang looked at the silver fox with utter surprise; he was shocked.
The silver fox howled madly, and like an illuminated shadow, it jumped on top of Xue Yi
Kuang.
"Aaaargh!" Xue Yi Kuang flailed his arms madly to try to stop the attacking fox, but they
did nothing. His chest was torn open with a collection of scratch marks, and blood started
gushing like a fountain. The terrifying power of the thunderous fox had shattered every last
bit of ice that dressed Xue Yi Kuang.
The silver fox seemed to be really mad, and it angrily circled Xue Yi Kuang like a silver
shadow. Thunder and lightning cracked the sky as it observed its master's opponent.
Xue Yi Kuang, who was so strong, was utterly defenseless under the paws of the silver fox.
Once more, the silver fox pounced to pierce its talons into Xue Yi Kuang's body, drawing
rivers of blood. His body was now a collection of bloody ravines and black, scorch marks.
Xue Yi Kuang was terrified, repeatedly screaming in fear. The ice power inside him
resumed its activity, but without the strength to bear it, he became encased in an icy
sarcophagus of his own making. The silver fox had firmly proven the abhorrent power that
3073
resided within it, and there was nothing Xue Yi Kuang could do to revert the tides of this
fight.
"It really is a super creature. It's only a pup, yet it is frighteningly powerful." Han Sen's
mouth was agape. Even though he had always suspected that the silver fox possessed an
undemonstrated strength, he never thought its power would be so fierce.
Xue Yi Kuang, who had opened the first gene lock, lacked any remote chance of resisting
the attacks of the silver fox. All he could do was watch himself get electrified.
Pang!
A silver lightning bolt struck Xue Yi Kuang's chest. It lifted him into the air and away until
his body crashed into an icy wall. There was so much force in the throw that the wall
shattered as Xue Yi Kuang barreled through it. His body was now like charcoal, and he fizzed
and crackled with residual electricity. His body convulsed and twisted madly with no
refrain.
It looked as if he couldn't breathe, and whatever gasps he could manage were going to be
amongst his last.
"No way! This is impossible," Xue Yi Kuang cried out. He had great trouble keeping his
eyes open. He stared over at the silver fox, that stood atop the snow softly and elegantly. He
could not believe he was going to be killed by what looked like a mere fox.
The silver fox turned into a silver shadow one last time and bolted over to Xue Yi Kuang
again.
"Aaaargh—" Boom!
Xue Yi Kuang could not even finish his scream before a mighty flash froze him like a black,
charcoal statue. As a stiff wind blew, what was once the body of Xue Yi Kuang succumbed to
a gust and drifted away as nothing more than dust and echoes.
3074
"So, Xue Yi Kuang died just like that?" Han Sen opened his eyes widely, trying to observe
the traces of black dust floating upon the breeze.
He had been so used to seeing the silver fox tame, calm, and harmless, that he had almost
forgotten that it was a fierce super creature. Seeing it become something so scary and violent
was quite shocking.
He then returned his thoughts to the current state of his body, which was still mostly
encased in ice. The blood inside was little more than ice, as well. If he couldn't defrost
himself soon, he would perish.
Han Sen slowly turned back on his Ice Skin, and he felt the ice that covered him start to
thaw. It gradually turned into a frosted air that swirled its way into his body.
The silver fox quietly sat on the snow beside Han Sen. It did not even blink as it observed
the ice seep back into the ground as water.
The icy air that swirled in and around him started to be expelled, returning to the
atmosphere without form. His iced skin became crystal, and his flesh and bones turned
transparent.
As time passed, the amount of power Han Sen expelled got heavier and heavier. The
transparency of his flesh and bones increased, and you could now see his veins.
3075
Chapter 576: The Real and the Fake Ice Skin
Chapter 576: The Real and the Fake Jadeskin
As more and more time elapsed, the chilled air within Han Sen was becoming stronger
and stronger. His cells were moving, but it felt as if they were turning into crystals.
At the same time, the Dongxuan Sutra started running, and a strange feeling compelled
Han Sen to stop his practice of Jadeskin.
Han Sen's face looked ghastly. He was excited to try to combine the frost air with his own
cells and unlock his first gene lock. But not after he started the Dongxuan Sutra.
"Could it be that these two skills contradict each other?" Han Sen was a little annoyed. If
these two skills could not co-exist together, it ran the possibility of them frying his mind and
turning him crazy.
The silver fox watched Han Sen wake up, and when he did, it ran towards his legs to rub
against them. His foul mood made him push the silver fox away in irritation.
Seeing the silver fox's pitiable face, Han Sen's heart was given a shock. He pulled out a
small mirror that had been prepared for beetle night. Looking at himself in the reflection, he
did not notice anything strange.
When Han Sen cast Jadeskin, he felt the chill rise. Although it wasn't as scary as Xue
Yikuang's, it still made some water turn into ice. If this was under some other normal
situation, Han Sen would be glad, but when he looked at himself in the mirror again, he saw
cold sweat dotting his forehead. He could clearly see in the mirror how his eyes were starting
3076
to turn a faint shade of red. While it wasn't stark and obvious to see, a good look would
reveal the encroaching color.
Han Sen thought that his eyes were starting to look like those of the Xue family; cold,
callous, and cruel.
"Oh my days! What the hell is this skill? This is not right. Normally, I would never kick
the little silver fox away, and I wouldn't be so moody. Can that crappy Jadeskin really
change someone's personality?" The more Han Sen thought about it, the more annoyed he
got. He thought about breaking the mirror, and he started to fear something had truly gone
wrong with him.
He immediately cancelled his training of Jadeskin and cast the Dongxuan Sutra. He
retreated into a state of meditation, which woke up his cells and generated a sweet, pleasing
fragrance.
The frosty air was chased out by the pleasant smell, out and away from his cells. This
generated a white fog around Han Sen.
He was a beginner of the Dongxuan Sutra and he had yet to complete the first tier. It could
not rival Jadeskin, and that was proven with the entire hour it took to expunge the frosty
power that had gathered inside his body.
Han Sen continued to sit on the snow, and he repeatedly cast Dongxuan Sutra. The silver
fox was sitting down near Han Sen as well, surveying the area with serious vigilance. He
didn't move an inch.
The sky became clogged with dreary clouds, and a blizzard began to form all around. Han
Sen was soon buried in the snow, and it wasn't long until he represented the image of a
snowman.
The body of the silver fox supported no snow, however. It just maintained its position,
awaiting its master's next move.
3077
It snowed all day and all night and still, neither Han Sen nor the silver fox moved. The
snow on Han Sen turned to ice, releasing frosted air beneath the sun.
"Whoa! That is a beautiful little fox." Not too far from them, the voice of a woman
sounded.
"Liu Qing, don't be fooled by its appearance! No matter how cute a creature may look, it is
most likely a cruel and despicable monster on the inside. I have never seen a creature such as
this before and therefore, more than ever, we should be careful!" A man's voice followed.
A man and woman trudged through the field of snow, inching closer and closer in the
direction of the silver fox.
The woman noticed the silver fox didn't move a single inch, and it continued to just sit
there. Next to it was a snowman. With unexpected surprise, she said, "Oh, and there is a
snowman! The little fox keeps looking at it. Do you think maybe that it built the snowman?"
"Your imagination knows no bounds. Tell me, how might a fox build a snowman?
Obviously, that has to be the creation of someone else here. But I will admit that it is a bit
strange. Why would the fox just sit there and not move?" The man was becoming more
curious, as well.
"Let me go check it out. Perhaps it is frozen." The woman secretly wanted to touch the fox.
The man quickly pulled her back, saying, "Careful! That thing could be luring us closer,
for all we know! It could be a trap. We should just run up there and smack it with our
swords; problem solved, danger averted."
After this, he summoned a beast soul sword and started running towards the silver fox,
waving the sword as he went. When the man brought his sword down to strike his target, he
hit nothing. The snowman next to the silver fox moved.
An icy hand reached out, using its middle finger and index finger to stop the fall of the
blade.
3078
The only noise that sounded was a quick katcha, and the blade of the beast soul sword was
cleanly cut in two by those two fingers.
The man and woman were shocked, and so they quickly retreated. Then, they saw the
snowman begin to crumble. A human shadow emerged, grabbed the fox, and ran off. Within
two seconds, they had completely disappeared.
"It's a fox fairy!" the woman screamed.
"What fox fairy? That was just a humanoid creature," the man said, with his face depleted
of color.
They hadn't seen Han Sen's face clearly, only the shape and shadow of a man grabbing the
fox and running off.
"Yeah, a fox fairy that shapeshifted into a human." The woman could not escape her belief
of it being a fox fairy.
Regardless, the man and woman did not believe what they had seen was a human. But
who could blame them? Why would any man be buried under snowfall and remain like a
snowman, only to emerge, grab a fox, and quickly sprint away without leaving a single
footprint? Ordinary humans wouldn't do such a thing!
Quickly, a rumor spread that a humanoid fox fairy creature lived out on the Icefield. A lot
of powerful people began looking for it, but to no avail.
Han Sen, meanwhile, had returned to the Crystal Palace with the silver fox. He tried
running Jadeskin again, and found out that the frosty power he had absorbed from Xue
Yikuang was gone now. His body no longer felt chilled, and he instead became nice and cool.
As he was running the skill, he looked into his mirror carefully. Seeing nothing out of the
ordinary, his tension finally eased.
3079
But now, despite the lack of frosty air, the Jadeskin still felt different than it did before.
While it was running, his brain felt chilled. His mind and perception, however, became
sharper.
The longer he ran the Jadeskin, the more calm he felt. It seemed as if nothing could affect
his emotions right now.
"This is strange. There must be something wrong. The Xue family's Jadeskin must have
some sort of problem." This made Han Sen remember the speech Xue Yiyang gave at the
exchange event, which pertained to another skill called Ice Heart. It was a skill that was
supposed to calm your emotions and put them to rest. People said that everyone in the Xue
family had learnt Ice Heart.
But every Xue family member Han Sen had met who possessed an angry personality all
learnt Jadeskin, and this made him more and more persuaded that there must be a problem
with Jadeskin.
3080
Han Sen was still unsure whether or not his Ice Skin had issues. Regardless, he decided
not to continue practicing it and put it aside. Instead, he moved his focus on to training with
the Dongxue Sutra.
Han Sen wanted to learn the first tier of the Dongxue Sutra sooner now, so he could
unlock his first gene lock.
He saw the strength that Xue Yi Kuang had possessed through the unlocking of his own
first gene lock. Han Sen was beginning to realize that acquiring such power would be
imperative for the future, particularly with his desire to do battle with super creatures. He
had witnessed first-hand the strength possessed by super creatures, like what the silver fox
and the blue seahorse had shown, and he knew he would have to improve a great deal before
he could be a match for them.
"I wonder what powers I might gain after unlocking the first tier gene lock with the
Dongxue Sutra? This skill may not have powers attributed to the elements like fire and
water, or even thunder; it only makes my body smell good! Unlike Zhu Ting's Deadly
Perfume, can I beat my opponents through just a pleasant body odor?" Han Sen mulled.
He came to the realization that no, it would not be possible. Dongxue was the master of
Xuan Men, yet using the power of smell to beat foes seemed like such a feminine move. It
didn't quite match his persona.
Han Sen was hoping to acquire grand performance enhancements following his unlocking
of the first tier of the Dongxue Sutra. Still, he couldn't rush such a thing. So, Han Sen
3081
trained and practiced it every day, purifying himself from the problems that arose with Ice
Skin at the same time.
Also, Han Sen's mastery of Dual was almost complete. Soon, he could take on the Twin
Spirit for real, but even though victory seemed achievable, it would still be a difficult fight.
Han Sen also spent time planning how he might cooperate with Li Xing Lun and Brother
Philip in launching an attack on the royal shelter. Although he would be able to take on the
Twin Spirit at the royal shelter by himself and claim the area, it would be a waste not to take
out the spirits and creatures that resided there.
When the spirits were there, the creatures would gather up inside the shelter. If the spirits
were captured, then the creatures would run off. If you wanted to kill them, you'd have to
look for them one-by-one. If he took the opportunity to launch a strike with Li Xing Lun and
Brother Philip, they'd at least be able to take down a couple of sacred-blood creatures and
increase his sacred geno points.
"Brother Han, are you free today? Could you teach me how to fight?" Han Sen had just
returned to the Blackgod Shelter, and already Qi Xiuwen was fretting for his attention.
"I don't have the time; I have had deeds of greater importance on my mind recently," Han
Sen responded.
"Brother Han, what big things are you looking to do?" Qi Xiuwen's eyes possessed a
strange look as he questioned Han Sen.
"It'll be a cooperative task with the Starwheel Shelter and Philip, in which we will take
down the royal shelter," Han Sen casually answered.
"Brother Han really is a person who does big things. I would like to help, though. I can aid
you when the time comes to take on this royal shelter you speak of," Qi Xiuwen excitedly
said.
3082
"If you have the heart, I will provide you with the task of enlisting the aid of the Starwheel
Shelter and Philip Shelter." Han Sen smiled and looked at Qi Xiuwen fondly.
"I will not disappoint you!" Qi Xiuwen asked for a few of Han Sen's men, and then took off
to the Philip Shelter.
"Mister Qi, you really are going to help Han Sen take down the royal shelter?" After they
had left the shelter, an evolver following Qi Xiuwen posed the question.
"Why wouldn't I?" Qi Xiuwen said.
"If you are going to fight, at least wait for us to bring down Han Sen. At least that way, you
can be the one to lead the fight. If we take down the royal shelter now, doesn't that just
benefit Han Sen?" The evolvers weren't able to understand.
Qi Xiuwen smiled and replied, "You are wrong. If we let Han Sen take down the shelter
now, we will be the ones to benefit."
"Why? What are you planning to do?" The evolvers were ardent followers of Qi Xiuwen,
and their interest in their master's goals was fervent.
"Do you know what lies on the other side of the royal shelter?" Qi Xiuwen did not answer
them directly.
A good many of the evolvers shook their heads because none of them had traveled beyond
the royal shelter before and espied what lay behind the royal shelter of the ice field.
"After I leveled up to become an evolver and arrived at the ice field, I immediately
launched an investigation of my own into the area. Not too long ago, I sent out a number of
spies to check out what was behind the royal shelter." Qi Xiuwen smiled when telling them.
One evolver understood what he was getting at, and said, "Mister Qi is going to wait until
Han Sen has conquered the royal shelter. At that point, we will surround Han Sen and take
the shelter for ourselves!"
3083
Qi Xiuwen elaborated by saying, "Well, it won't really be 'taking.' We are the ones who
own the Blackgod Shelter, whereas Han Sen only owns the people from the Goddess Shelter.
The royal shelter has nothing to do with my deal with my father and the Teng family. If I
take that shelter, it is mine by right."
One evolver hesitatingly said, "But Han Sen is so powerful! When he killed our former
master, Blackgod was under the protection of a few hundred evolvers. I am afraid..." The
evolver's sentence drifted off in a fearful tremble, but Qi Xiuwen understood what he was
getting at.
Qi Xiuwen smiled and said, "Are you worried he will do me harm when he is angry? He
wouldn't dare touch me, and I wager he doesn't have a sufficient amount of power to
challenge me even if he did find the guts. Even if he hadn't harbored the desire to take on
this royal shelter of his own volition, I would have pushed him to formulate this plan of
attack sometime. His mentioning the plan to me was perfectly coincidental and
coincidentally beneficial."
A few evolvers still seemed hesitant. Qi Xiuwen then smiled and said, "I have spent much
time with Han Sen. Through the time I have asked to be taught by him, I have come to learn
much about the abilities he possesses. Even if I haven't learned 100% of what he is capable of,
I am fairly sure I know at least 70%. And in regards to his power? I have accurately assessed
his capacity in that regard, too. There is nothing to fear. If I know all of this about him, do
you really think he can escape my grasp?"
Seeing how hesitant and fearful his evolvers still were, he continued by saying, "The
Blackgod Shelter is composed of our people. I have even asked for the assistance of Thunder
Devil and Lightning God. Do you really think Han Sen stands a chance against our combined
forces?"
"Thunder Devil and Lightning God will join us?" In an instant, the mood of the evolvers
took a swing for the positive.
3084
Thunder Devil and Lightning God were brothers, but no one knew their true names. They
were famous evolvers that had pledged their support to Qi Xiuwen's father. They were
amongst the best an evolver could ever become and were not far off becoming surpassers. If
they leveled up, they could become Celestial Beings, and neither was someone that ordinary
people could touch.
This was especially true for Thunder Devil. Rumors said that he had already unlocked the
first tier of his gene lock. His talents were shockingly powerful, and no evolver would dare
make him their enemy.
"If we have over 10,000 evolvers in the Blackgod Shelter and have the assistance of
Thunder Devil and Lightning God, Han Sen is a dead man walking," an evolver then
proclaimed with glee.
Qi Xiuwen smiled and went on by saying, "That being said, Han Sen is a smart person.
Killing him would be quite the shame, so if he knows his place and obeys, I could keep him
around as a subordinate."
"Pah, Han Sen never stood a chance of outpacing the likes of you. He would be a lucky man
to be given the opportunity to follow you. But regardless, he is a dangerous person. I am
afraid..."
Again, the evolver trailed off before finishing his sentence, but Qi Xiuwen knew what he
was implying. Acting uncaring, he merely responded, "Have him take a Geno Creation pill."
The face of each evolver warped into one of fright upon hearing the words "Geno Creation
pill."
3085
Han Sen was still troubled, thinking about how he might convince Li Xinglun and Philip
to attack the royal shelter. Right now, Qi Xiuwen had volunteered to rally their support,
saving Han Sen some trouble.
Convincing Li Xinglun and Philip would not be easy. They still had the problem of the
silver beetles to sort out, after all. Without full support from both of them, taking on the
royal shelter would be impossible.
Back in the Alliance, the Daphne was still under repairs. It made him wonder if he'd ever
further his military career and take on more missions.
The unicorn beetle was slowly climbing inside a cage Han Sen had made, so he lay down
and watched it for a while. He could not figure out whether was it was a life form of the
Crystallizers or an invention of Crystallizer technology?
If it was created by Crystallizer technology, Han Sen couldn't see the point in this weak
thing. However, if it was Crystallizer life, and they were the ones who created civilization,
how could it not have intelligence?
Han Sen had read a lot of books regarding the Crystallizer, but he could not find out
anything about this beetle.
"Still looking? Did you find out where this thing comes from?" Ji Yanran entered, lay
down near Han Sen and observed the beetle on the table.
3086
"Nope. I have no idea." Han Sen shook his head and turned around to look at Ji Yanran.
He smiled and said, "My dear Captain Ji, how have you spared some time to come see me?"
"Please don't be mad, but I really have been awfully busy lately. I know you are the best."
Ji Yanran reached her hand out to touch Han Sen's face and giggled. She then said, "Your
skin becomes the envy of every woman. Whatever magic pills you are taking, please share
them with me."
"There are no magic pills, sorry." Han Sen moved her hand away gently.
"I don't believe you. If you didn't take pills, what about the smell? You possess such a
pleasant scent, but you also say you don't use perfume. Don't tell me a stinky man can smell
good." Ji Yanran's face drew closer to Han Sen's neck. She sniffed the tantalizing scent with
her nose, which refreshed her.
Han Sen was thinking of something to say, but all of a sudden, he shivered. Ji Yanran
brought out her tongue and licked his neck. Holding his jaw in a flirty way, she said, "Pretty
boy, you better tell me. Don't make me punish you."
"Hmm. I'll die before I tell you," Han Sen responded.
"Then don't take it out on me for being cruel to you." Ji Yanran's mouth opened, and she
gently dug her teeth into Han Sen's neck, leaving teeth marks. Then, she brought her face
upwards, sealing Han Sen's lips with her own.
Han Sen decided to visit the training room to work on his Dual Fly while he was still
feeling good. Then, he went on Skynet and entered the official battlegrounds.
It had been a while since he last logged on and this time, no one was sending him invites
requesting a duel. It looked as if people had given up on him, which made sense, since it had
been several months since he last came online.
3087
Han Sen decided to use system automatch, and he was quickly introduced to an opponent.
When that person saw Han Sen's ID, he was extremely happy. The first thing he did was
send a group message to his friends, telling them, "Guys, I matched with Kill Dollar. Come
take a look!"
"Holy smokes! Is that legit?"
"Wang, you're not lying, right?"
"I'm coming!"
"Is that really Dollar?"
Many people entered the lobby to watch. After seeing Han Sen's ID, they were all super
excited, and everyone kept extending invites to their own friends.
"Guys, come look! Dollar is back."
"Dollar is getting ready to battle. Quick!"
Word quickly spread, and the venue was packed to the brim with people. Han Sen had
hoped to have a quiet duel, seeing as it had been so long. But after randomly matchmaking, a
rabid audience had turned out in droves before the countdown had even finished.
When the countdown was over, Han Sen and his opponent entered the arena. The man
who was to fight Han Sen said, "Dollar, although I am fond of your battle style, I won't go
easy on you. I will do my best to beat you, in a showing of the respect I have for you."
"Good." Han Sen had no prepared response. This was only going to be a virtual battle—did
things have to be so prim and proper? Did things have to be so wild?
After the man said this, he went to punch Han Sen. The fists came at him thick and fast,
with a fair amount of power packed into each.
3088
"Light Thrust Punch? Not bad." Han Sen was quick to move and dodge the attack, of
course.
Light Thrust Punch was the weaker variant of Medium Thrust Punch. Due to its lesser
power, it was quicker, but it wasn't as fast as Spike Jab. When performed correctly, Light
Thrust Punch could be cast consecutively, locking an opponent into a position where they
could only defend and not attack. Its ability to stun-lock was special in this regard.
"Haha! I got you good. That wasn't Light Thrust Punch; it was Mechanical Fist." After this,
the person's whole body began to move. All of a sudden, his body transformed into a lethal
weapon. His fists, legs, back, elbows, butt, feet and knees became terrifying weapons,
attacking Han Sen simultaneously without reprieve.
Han Sen was surprised, not expecting to come across another elite who knew how to use
Mechanical Fist. Although it was the most popular fist skill, it was incredibly difficult to
learn and even harder to master. You needed a very high amount of fitness and practice
points to use it, so the number of people that were able to take advantage of the skill was
quite low.
Mechanical Fist was all about turning your body into some sort of a machine, using every
part of your composition to fight.
Han Sen had once seen a video of an elite who was exceptional at using Mechanical Fist,
and could use only his hair to take out an opponent of the same rank. It was a weird thing to
see.
Earlier, Han Sen saw that his opponent's ID was "Dancer." He thought he was going to use
rather big, open skills to fight. He did not expect him to use the strange and delicate skills -
Mechanical Fist.
Dancer's body showed no restraint as he continued to attack. This strong move

outperformed every other fist skill there was, too.
3089
When the fist moved, the elbow moved. When the elbow moved, the shoulder moved.
When the shoulder moved, the body moved. When the Dancer got in range of Han Sen, he
could keep attacking. Although the attacks looked strange, they were performed with
incredible finesse.
With this creepy, raging attack, Han Sen could only fall back and dodge Dancer's assault.
"This is a powerful Mechanical Fist. Who is this Dancer? He is very good. He even seems to
be suppressing Dollar, robbing him of his ability to fight back."
"Don't you know him? Last time he came third in the Alliance's silver fist fight. His
Mechanical Fist is pretty awesome."
"Really?"
"Sacred-blood royals don't have weak people. To be able to go up against someone like
Dollar, you'd have to be an elite."
Dancer was being really cocky in his heart, as this was the exact sort of reaction he had
hoped to receive. If he could beat Dollar, the fame of his name was sure to spread far and
wide.
But Dancer did not want to be heard for the purpose of simple vanity, it was for the
betterment of his family's training business. They focused on training Mechanical Fist, and
if he could use this skill to beat Han Sen, they would build up the reputation of the business
and receive a lot more income.
3090
"Huh, this Dancer is pretty good. He's put Dollar in a pretty bad position." Tang Zhenliu
managed to secure a seat in the audience and watched the fight carefully.
"His Mechanical Fist is fairly remarkable. He could be at an expert level of close-distance

fighting. Very well done!" Lin Feng, who was also there watching, said.
"Is it really that powerful?" Tang Zhenliu enquired inquisitively.
"Well, it's okay. It can indeed be quite troubling if it gets close to you," Lin Feng smiled
and said.
"If you say it can be troubling at such a close distance, then it must be powerful! I wonder
how Dollar will get out of this predicament? Surely, he cannot just keep dodging like that."
It wasn't only Lin Feng and Tang Zhenliu who had come to watch, but many others had
arrived there in droves to watch the fight.
Yi Dongmu was in the Alliance currently, and hearing about the fight with Dollar, made
sure to come and watch. He was sitting in the stands and didn't blink once as he watched the
battle unfold.
Qian Hezhen and a few people from the Ares Martial Hall had also come to watch the
fight, because people were whispering that Dollar was going to make use of Heavenly Go.
Heavenly Go was a secret skill of the Ares Martial Hall. Very few trainees of the Ares Martial
Hall would ever learn that skill, so it was only natural for them to desire to see it in action.
3091
Qian Hezhen invited the Queen to come and watch, but she lacked interest in such events
and decline the invitation.
Aside from those figures of prestige, many elite evolvers had come to watch the fight,
eager to see and learn to what extend Dollar might use his skills and powers. Like the others,
they were also interested in finding out whether what he used was Heavenly Go or not.
Ever since Kill Dollar last fought in the arena, a lot of people had come to believe that he
was a member of the Ares Martial Hall. After all, if he wasn't, how did he come to possess the
skill Heavenly Go?
Dancer's flurry of attacks were still coming on strong. In the beginning, people were
shocked by the ferocity of his raging assault, but slowly, they came to realize that Dancer did
not have as much of an advantage as they initially thought. Bit by bit, Dancer was being
pushed into a corner.
"How could this happen? Dollar was only dodging. How come it is Dancer who has been
pushed into a corner?"
"Dollar is Dollar. Even without attacking he can reign supreme; he is too damn strong!"
"This is amazing."
The ordinary folk were shocked by how powerful Dollar was, but the elites had a strange
look upon them.
"This is the real Heavenly Go, right?" Tang Zhenliu pondered with surprise, turning to
look upon Lin Feng.
"It looks like it." Lin Feng spoke briefly and ended with a nod.
"Heavenly Go? Is Dollar really from the Ares Martial Hall?" Yi Dongmu furrowed his
eyebrows.
3092
Qian Hezhen and many others had their eyes wide open. The excellent blocking abilities
that Dollar possessed where indeed similar to the Queen's Heavenly Go.
But they knew it was impossible for Dollar to be a person of the Ares Martial Hall. The
only evolver in the Ares Martial Hall was the Queen.
"Damn, just who is this guy?" Qian Hezhen was looking frustrated. He suspected that
Dollar was doing this to deliberately throw mud at the Ares Martial Hall.
Dancer was feeling terrible inside. He had been attacking all this time and yet he was
unable to land a single punch or even brush his clothing.
It wasn't just that, either; Dancer had come to realize that the space in which he could
move around was getting smaller and smaller. The powerful attacks he had were getting
harder to perform as a result.
Intimidation.
Dancer was feeling intimidated. Although the opponent did not attack, the way he was
dodging was forcing Dancer to alter his position. This made him think a lot more.
"No. If I keep attacking here, all he has to do is reach out his hand and..." Dancer was
getting scared. The way the opponent moved was quite threatening, and this was his weak
point. Dollar was forcing him to change his skill.
The people who were watching could observe this strange scene. Dancer was attacking
while Dollar kept on dodging, without fighting back. As time went by, Dancer was getting
more and more spooked. His attacks were getting sloppier, and they were sometimes cut in
half in order for him to hastily reposition. The ordinary people who were watching thought
it looked weird, having no idea what Dancer was doing.
The real elites were able to tell what was so scary about Dollar. They really thought Dollar
was using Heavenly Go, because no other skill could induce such an effect.
3093
Pang!
In the end, Dancer had nowhere else to go and his back was now against the wall of the
arena. He no longer cared much to attack.
Pang!
Dollar threw a punch to attack Dancer's weak spot, killing him outright.
"That was too strong! He killed him in a punch; Dollar really is Dollar."
"The Dollar is real."
"The level gap was too far; they were nowhere close to each other."
People were discussing what had just happened. Many hopped into matchmaking in the
hopes of being the next to go against Dollar.
"Try it! See if you can match with him." Tang Zhenliu also jumped into matchmaking.
Yi Dongmu did not hesitate to matchmake. Qian Hezhen and the people from the Ares
Martial Hall were of the same mind, as well.
Han Sen did indeed decide to have another fight, thinking there was no point in leaving
without warming up. He didn't really care about the people who were watching, he just
wanted a fun time sparring with people who were strong like Dancer.
Han Sen had learned a lot from Dancer's Mechanical Fist. If he used Mechanical Fist to
fight back, he didn't think he would have been victorious.
But you had to be well-rounded if you wanted to excel in combat; specializing in one area,
such as the power of the fist, would never be enough.
Quickly, Han Sen entered the arena. As soon as he was in, countless spectators joined to
watch.
3094
"Yi Dongmu?" Tang Zhenliu saw who had been selected to go against Dollar and was
flabbergasted. He then laughed and said, "They really are inseparable! So many people are
matchmaking at the same time but look who ends up being the one to fight him next! They
really are meant to fight each other. This is going to be fun. I wonder how much progress Yi
Dongmu has made in the past few years?"
It wasn't just Tang Zhenliu who recognized Yi Dongmu, many others did so too. With
wide eyes and mouths agape, no one expected that after all these years, Yi Dongmu went up
against Dollar again.
People who had seen their last fight were extremely excited, and they started screaming in
anticipation. Those who didn't know about it asked around, and when they heard of what
had transpired, became just as feverous.
Fang Mingquan, who heard the news and quickly came to see, was streaming this fight.
His whole body became excited at the prospect of those two fighting once again.
"God, what am I seeing? Yi Dongmu! It's Yi Dongmu! After all these years, could this fight
prove to be Yi Dongmu's much-desired revenge?"
3095
Yi Dongmu did not use the face blur function, and his cold and proud face was on display
for all to see.
"He is so handsome. This is like a scene from Hamlet; I hope Yi Dongmu can finally exact
his revenge." A woman watched Yi Dongmu, her face blushing red.
"Yeah, he's too handsome. Yi Dongmu has to win this fight!"
"Yi Dongmu is like the man from my dreams."
"Before he gets his revenge, I want him to make a baby with me!"
"Move aside, you slut! Big Brother Yi is mine."
The women, keen to gauge men on their appearances alone, were practically salivating
over Yi Dongmu. As they all drooled, they looked ready to eat the man alive.
Such comments made the single men angry, and so they rallied all their support behind
Dollar.
"You women don't know anything! Who cares about appearance; true worth is in power
and muscle. Dollar once killed Yi Dongmu with a single strike; today will just be a repeat."
"Yeah, you all take a good look at Dollar. This is what an elite should look like; dressed in
black, nothing fanciful. This is what a real man looks like! If you want to be a man, look like
Dollar. Don't try and be some pretty boy like Yi."
3096
"Our Dollar is indestructible and cannot be spent. He will end Yi Dongmu in a single
blow."
"Dollar, let me be the one to make babies for you!"
Han Sen listened in on the comments during the countdown and felt as if something was
wrong. Why were all the pretty girls supporting Yi Dongmu, and the only ones supporting
him were big, rough men?
A few men sat in seductive positions, chanting their desire to produce babies for Han Sen,
which made his skin crawl.
Looking over on Yi Dongmu's side, all he could see were droves of beautiful women,
clasping their chests to suppress the feverish pounding of their hearts.
"Geez, this pretty boy has to die!" Han Sen felt sour. As he looked at the burly supporters
that had banded together behind him, all he could think of doing was digging a hole to hide
in.
He did have some sympathy for Yi Dongmu because of their earlier fight, but after this
turn of events, that sympathy was quickly depleted.
"Yi Dongmu is subject to the wrath of every single man in the universe right now.
Whoever makes them feel bad will meet their end by my hand!" For a moment, Han Sen
forgot that he had a girlfriend too.
Fang Mingquan was chief commentator on live stream, stating, "It would appear no one
has forgotten that glorious fight. The young men who watched that event, back in the day,
are the primary evolvers of today. That fight went down in history as a paramount event of
the battleground, and it is not something that will ever be forgotten. Although I personally
place my bets on and support the almighty Dollar, I would like to see Yi Dongmu achieve
more this time, and not end up wallowing like a sad prince through a second defeat."
3097
"Brother Quan, this is not right! If you are a fan of Dollar, how can you say something in
support of Yi Dongmu?" someone commented.
"It is because, um... there are too many women supporting Yi Dongmu. If I don't maintain
some impartiality, his lady fans might all turn on me. I don't want to be single forever." Fang
Mingquan had opened both of his hands innocently, as he scrambled for a response.
"Haha!"
When the countdown was over, Yi Dongmu and Han Sen entered the arena. Yi Dongmu
did not rush to strike; he just stood there, staring at Han Sen without a word.
And that's what they both did; they just stood and watched each other. As people observed
the confrontation, they did so with bated breath. It was so quiet, you could hear a pin drop.
Although neither of them moved, the tension was palpable. It was like the long, dark calm
before the storm of a thousand hurricanes. No one breathed.
Yi Dongmu broke the long silence. "If I win, tell me who you are."
His simple request impacted the audience. People had been guessing Dollar's identity for
what seemed like forever, yet no one had come close.
His identity was something everyone wanted to know. During the peak of Dollar's
popularity, experts analyzed every aspect of the enigmatic character to try and determine his
real identity. But again, no one had been able to find out.
After Yi Dongmu said this, the crowd's focus turned to Han Sen. They all hoped he would
oblige Yi Dongmu's request.
"Okay." Han Sen said this single word, and the audience exploded with countless screams,
like a boiling kettle.
"Yi Dongmu, I support you! Kill Dollar."
3098
"Take him down! Take him down! Take him down!"
"Haha! Dollar is indestructible. Answering so quickly just proves he has no fear of losing,
because it's true; Yi Dongmu won't stand a chance!"
"I don't think so. Back in the day, Gou Jian's chance at revenge succeeded. If Yi Dongmu
has trained this many years, exclusively for this chance at revenge, Dollar may not achieve
victory quite so easily."
"Dollar must lose. I want to see who he is!"
"Hm, do you think Dollar might actually be a girl?"
Han Sen then continued, "But I have a counter-proposal; one for if I am the victor."
Han Sen was confident in his abilities and didn't think he could lose. He knew Yi Dongmu
too well, whereas his opponent didn't. It was almost impossible for Han Sen to lose.
"Okay, tell me." Yi Dongmu's face remained motionless, as he continued to simply stare at
Han Sen. If one didn't know any better, it would be possible to believe Han Sen was the love
of his life.
"If you lose, this will be our final fight," Han Sen said.
Yi Dongmu did not know Han Sen was Dollar, and yet they had grown to be good friends.
Still, he kept searching for Han Sen to be his training partner. But now that Han Sen was
back to being Dollar, the accidental deceit made him feel a bit guilty. That is why Han Sen
made this proposal, so he could avoid having to fight him as Dollar once more.
"Okay." Yi Dongmu's eyes remained fixated on Han Sen, as they had for a long time. There
was a long pause before he said that word.
3099
After Yi Dongmu said okay, the audience was excited; but they were just as nervous. If Yi
Dongmu lost this time, then the years-long battle between these two enemies would never
repeat.
The women who were supporting Yi Dongmu did not say a word, as their nerves were
wracked. And then, they watched Yi Dongmu slowly unsheathe his daggers.
"Do you think Yi Dongmu agreed too quickly?" Tang Zhenliu was quite surprised.
Lin Feng calmly said, "Yi Dongmu had no choice but to agree."
"Why?" Tang Zhenliu did not understand and looked at Lin Feng for clarification.
"Yi Dongmu has learned an assassin's skill. The principles of an assassin hinge on the
dedication to move forward, and never go back. Make it or break it; their fealty to this
pledge can never change. If he did not agree, then it would reveal doubt. Without absolute
confidence in your abilities, the principles of the assassin are broken. If that happened,
defeat would be guaranteed. This is why Yi Dongmu had to agree. And now, he will use
every ounce of his power in his attempt to take down Dollar," Lin Feng explained.
"Ah, that is why. Dollar is quite manipulative, then." Tang Zhenliu had only just realized
this. As they spoke, the fight began.
3100
Yi Dongmu didn't think much. There was only one heartfelt desire right now - defeat
Dollar.
Yi Dongmu clutched his daggers upside down like fangs, and his eyes were fixed calmly
upon Han Sen. He seemed to be wholly relaxed, as if his breathing had achieved a constant,
uninterruptible rhythm.
He slowly walked closer to Han Sen, quite unlike the expected killer out for his enemy's
blood. He walked casually, as if he were just taking a stroll in the park.
"Mister Long, what are your thoughts concerning this fight?" Fang Mingquan, the
commentator, had with him a very famous evolver as a guest on the broadcast.
This Mister Long was known to any person who frequented the official evolver's platform.
He was over 100 years old and had made countless instructional videos to help out fresh
evolvers, teaching them how to perform skills and hunt creatures. Those videos were a great
help to normal people, and they reduced the risks evolvers would take when ascending to
the Second Shelter. His videos were invaluable to the development of people's talents and
abilities; this made him a person of much renown, respect, and admiration among evolvers.
Fang Mingquan was able to invite Mister Long as a guest on the broadcast, and it drew in a
lot more viewers. People would tune in so they could see what was about to unfold with
greater clarity, through Mister Long's live analyses.
3101
Mister Long looked upon the two people pitted against each other in the arena and said, "I
haven't studied Yi Dongmu much; but Dollar, I have researched extensively and analyzed his
battle tapes."
"Mister Long, if you have done serious research on Dollar, could you share some of your
conclusions? We are all curious as to what we can expect out of Dollar tonight. We are all
extra keen to know whether or not Dollar is using the legendary Heavenly Go, as well. Could
you provide us your input?" Fang Mingquan asked.
"This is tricky. I have spent a lot of time analyzing this move of his, and what he uses isn't
100% authentic Heavenly Go. It is not even a high-end replication of the skill, either; in fact,
it is a low-quality knock-off," Mister Long replied, with absolute certainty.
If Han Sen heard what Mister Long had just said, he would have admired his perception.
Han Sen really did just copy the skill loosely, and very little of it was of his own invention.
"So, Mister Long, you are fairly sure that Dollar is not using the true Heavenly Go. Do you
have evidence to back up your claim?" Fang Mingquan noticed from the stream chat that
there were many Dollar fans dismissing Mister Long's statement.
Mister Long was able to see the comments as well, but he calmly said, "I haven't had a very
fortuitous life, but when I was younger, I was lucky enough to hunt with Fu Qingmei, and I
witnessed the entirety of the skill Heavenly Go. It was right before my eyes."
After he said that, no one said anything more about his claim. If Mister Long was able to
witness Fu Qingmei perform Heavenly Go, then his analysis could not be incorrect.
Everyone knew Fu Qingmei's Heavenly Go, since the skill gained its popularity from her.
At this time, Yi Dongmu made a move towards Han Sen.
Mister Long, who was watching Yi Dongmu's casual demeanor as he strolled, expressed
absolute surprise. In his reaction, he blurted out, "Huh?!"
3102
"Mister Long, what is going on?" Although Fang Mingquan was a professional
commentator, he didn't know much about fighting skills; it was because of this that he did
not notice anything special.
Mister Long said with admiration in his voice, "If I am not mistaken, Yi Dongmu is using
Sacrifice. This skill is reliant on your mental fortitude, not your physical power. If you could
not focus your mind, it would not matter if you were a surpasser - you could not perform the
moves efficiently."
"That sounds like an incredible fighting skill. How would you gauge his performance,
Mister Long?" Fang Mingquan asked.
"Fighting skills aren't mathematics. Everything is relative on the field of battle, and that is
especially true of this skill, which depends entirely on the situation in which it is cast. I
cannot use numbers to calculate his performance of it; all I can say is that Yi Dongmu has
indeed mastered 'Sacrifice.' A great future must lay ahead for this young man."
Fang Mingquan then asked, "My knowledge of fighting skills is limited, so I'm not entirely
sure what Sacrifice is. Could you provide me and the audience an explanation of why
Sacrifice is so spectacular?"
"To use Sacrifice, you must throw away all the other thoughts that might occupy your
mind. You need to be without fear, without worry, without sorrow and without happiness.
Your mind must devote itself to one, singular purpose; if you do this, then you can achieve
mastery of Sacrifice, and it will aid you. But doing this is more difficult than it sounds.
Reaching the state absolute single mindedness is something not even the ancient heroes of
yore could frequently attain. And what's more, Yi Dongmu is still so young. His ability to
channel Sacrifice through his pure, dust-free mind is something extremely rare." Mister
Long was in true admiration of Yi Dongmu.
Fang Mingquan noticed Mister Long was not speaking in specifics and was failing to
explain what the skill Sacrifice actually did. So, he had to ask, "I'm not sure what type of skill
Sacrifice is."
3103
"The most straightforward explanation I gave give is that Sacrifice is a movement. But it's
not just any movement; it's one that combines the sky with the earth. Every step he takes
will accelerate his momentum and increase the power he can achieve. The more steps he
takes, the more power and momentum he can use. If he reaches one hundred steps, then his
power and momentum will max out. If that were to occur, I don't think there is anyone out
there who could stop such an attack."
"Is it really that powerful? If Yi Dongmu takes one hundred steps, then Dollar will lose?"
When Fang Mingquan heard this, he was shocked.
The audience watching the stream started to discuss the skill amongst themselves, too.
"Is that true? That sounds way too magical."
"According to what Mister Long says, if Yi Dongmu took ten thousand steps, then he could
beat the world!"
"There must be a reason why Mister Long is saying this."
"I think what Mister Long says makes sense. Look at Yi Dongmu's momentum; it's getting
stronger and stronger. Even right now, my heart trembles."
"Is Sacrifice really that powerful?"
"Oh, no. Dollar doesn't know Yi Dongmu is using Sacrifice. He should strike now, before
he gathers too much momentum."
Mister Long shook his head and said, "It is easier for someone to make up his mind to die
for a noble purpose than to actually go through the execution of such sacrifice. Sacrifice still
needs its user to maintain his focus for the entire duration of the cast. The longer he walks,
the greater the chance his faith and focus might change. If his resolve quivers by only just a
bit, his momentum will decrease."
3104
"It is very much like war; first, there is much momentum, but when the horrors of battle
rear their ugly faces... it's gone before you know it. Humans are sensitive beings, and even
scholars and geniuses cannot maintain their faith forever. The highest Sacrifice I have seen
was one hundred steps. Even if he kept on walking after this, his momentum would still
decrease."
"I wonder how many steps Yi Dongmu will be able to take, with his usage of Sacrifice."
Fang Mingquan was watching Yi Dongmu intently.
After Mister Long's explanation, viewers of the stream started counting Yi Dongmu's
steps.
3105
Ten steps... Twenty steps... Thirty steps... Everyone could calculate that the distance
between Yi Dongmu and Han Sen was about fifty steps. If Han Sen still did not strike, then
Yi Dongmu would be right in front of him in about fifty more steps.
Yi Dongmu had only walked thirty steps, yet his momentum had already risen a great
deal. It was as if he had been possessed by a god. With every step, his momentum increased.
Every step was like the tide of the sea, and a strong, ever-surging gust of wind was blowing
Han Sen. The atmosphere was volatile, teetering on the precipice of a grand storm.
Yet Han Sen still did not move. He just watched Yi Dongmu calmly, standing firm against
the waves.
Boom!
With every step, Yi Dongmu was generating increasingly ferocious waves that sought to
topple and consume Han Sen.
Faster and faster; faster and faster; Yi Dongmu's footsteps were getting really quick, and
he was now only five steps away from Han Sen. The momentum in his body was
illuminating him with some form of angelic light, and it frightened those who were
watching.
"He's going to strike!" Everyone had stopped breathing, and they observed Yi Dongmu
without any idea what his attack was going to be like. But even now, Yi Dongmu's daggers
were still in his hands, propped behind the arm in a manner that suggested he wasn't yet
ready to attack.
3106
When the distance between the two fighters had reached a mere two steps, Han Sen
finally moved. But he didn't go forward; instead, he went back.
He fell back like a rowboat, that had been rocked away by a tumultuous sea. Han Sen re-
faced Yi Dongmu with a calm look, in stark contrast to the fiery appearance of Yi Dongmu.
Now, they were only one step away from each other. One step forward, one step back; it
looked as if neither would connect.
"Dollar...he was retreating..."
The crowd's eyes widened in disbelief. No one had expected Dollar to back away, and now,
no one believed that he actually had.
Does Dollar fear Yi Dongmu's Sacrifice?
Everyone was now wondering this.
"Beautiful! Dollar is a smart guy; he made the right choice." Mister Long complimented
Han Sen's action.
"Mister Long thinks Dollar did a... good thing?" Fang Mingquan looked at Mister Long
with a confused expression.
"Yes, it was a clever retreat," Mister Long looked excited as he continued. "Earlier, I said
what was most important about Sacrifice was the momentum. If you reach max capacity,
you will only get worse and worse. Yi Dongmu has already walked fifty-three steps, and he
has already gathered a lot of power and momentum. If Dollar chooses to fight back with him
right now, it'd be a bad decision. When he fell back just now, it opened up a great set of
possibilities and opportunities. If he keeps avoiding Yi Dongmu, up until Sacrifice weakens,
that would be the time for him to strike. It is a beautiful response, one that proves how
smart and wise a fighter he is."
After hearing Mister Long's profound analysis, everyone watching understood.
3107
"This means Yi Dongmu will have to catch up with Dollar before his momentum
decreases, otherwise, it will be difficult to win. Am I understanding this correctly?" Fang
Mingquan asked.
"Yes," Mister Long nodded. "The strongest person I have ever seen only managed to walk
one hundred steps. If Yi Dongmu can catch up with Dollar with one hundred momentum-
building steps, the power unleashed from a hit of that force may be unavoidable. That would
utterly wreck and annihilate Dollar. However, if he cannot catch up by the time he hits one-
hundred, there is a 90% chance Dollar will have already won."
Everyone was intently focused on these two characters, who were chasing each other
around the arena. They were too nervous to say anything, and they kept their eyes fixed on
two men like they had been startled by thunder.
They were both only one step away from each other. If Yi Dongmu took one more step,
then his dagger could hurt Han Sen. But despite taking each "last" step, he was unable to get
any closer.
They both watched each other, moving about quickly. They were like twin birds, quickly
walking ten meters.
Sixty... Seventy... Eighty... Everyone quietly counted each step to themselves. Every step
was like a jump scare, frightening their hearts. Through the power of his momentum and
strength, Yi Dongmu's speed become frightening, and he was only continuing to get faster.
"Can Yi Dongmu really catch up with Dollar before he reaches his hundredth step?" Even
Tang Zhenliu was nervous, and his hands were sweating.
Lin Feng calmly responded, "One hundred steps? That is only the start."
Shocked, Tang Zhenliu looked at Lin Feng and asked, "What does that mean?"
"Look." Lin Feng only said one word and gestured to the two fighters in the arena.
3108
Eighty-five... ninety... ninety-five... one-hundred.
Han Sen turned around and started walking, but Yi Dongmu did not catch up. After taking
his one hundredth step, everyone's heart sighed. Yi Dongmu was brimming with insane
power, but Dollar's strategy had worked. He had made it too hard for Yi Dongmu to use his
true strength.
After one hundred steps, everyone feared Yi Dongmu's momentum would fall into
insignificance, and he'd be unable to catch up with Dollar at all.
Although people thought Dollar was going to win, Dollar's fans were a little disappointed.
This form of winning lacked the certain spice they had come to expect, and it lacked
excitement.
But people then realized that after one hundred steps, Yi Dongmu's momentum did not
weaken. Instead, it was continuing to increase by a scary amount. He was like a god. And he
came at Han Sen with greater ferocity.
One hundred and ten... one hundred and fifteen... one hundred and twenty...
"Oh, my days! It is too powerful. It is too powerful! A one hundred and twenty step
Sacrifice?! And this insane momentum continues to grow? For this man to so young, and to
have such talent with this skill, his abilities are unfathomable!" Mister Long's voice was
trembling, and you could see the excitement that pounded within him.
Yi Dongmu's approach towards Han Sen was crazy, and everyone's heart leapt with each
step taken. A feverish excitement had grabbed ahold of their hearts, as if it tugged them to
run alongside Yi Dongmu together.
Boom!
One hundred and fifty.
3109
Yi Dongmu's body cracked the air in two, sounding thunder. His hair trailed in the wind
of his pursuit, hunting after Han Sen like some mad god of lightning. His body had reached
maximum capacity, and it seemed as if it would even be able to tear the space by a single
strike.
"One hundred and fifty steps? One hundred and fifty steps?!" Mister Long was at a loss for
words. Through his whole life, this was the first time he had ever witnessed such a
phenomenal talent.
And it was at this moment that Han Sen stopped. He was moving incredibly quickly, but
when he stopped all of a sudden, he became a mountain, allowing the waves to shatter
against his body.
After all these steps, Yi Dongmu's momentum had reached its maximum.
"Kill!"
In this final step, Yi Dongmu no longer resembled a human being. Following his raging
sprint, with his long mane of hair riding the violent winds of his passing, the daggers in his
hands moved.
In this moment, everyone understood; Dollar wasn't falling back. He did not fear his
opponent, and he wasn't employing the strategy Mister Long had been talking about. All this
time he had just been waiting; waiting for Yi Dongmu to reach his prime and unleash his
most powerful attack.
3110
Chapter 583: This Life, This World, This Sky,
This Earth; This Single Strike
Chapter 583: This Life, This World, This Sky, This Earth; This Single Strike
The audience that were in their seats couldn't help but stand up and lean forward with
their mouths open, to watch Yi Dongmu perform his final strike.
Yi Dongmu's momentum and power had reached maximum capacity, and now, the
daggers in his hands finally moved. They travelled at an unimaginable speed, quicker than
the wind.
You cannot touch the wind, nor can you see it. The beginning and then end of that strike
was untraceable.
Although everyone knew Yi Dongmu was going to strike, when he actually did it, people
thought their eyes were playing tricks, as the strike launched out of nowhere.
Its speed was so great, people could not follow the blade and its driving hand, but a
collective gasp of shock was still given by the entire audience. Following that tantalizing
moment, chills ran down their spines and their faces were drawn of their color; it was as if
the spectators themselves each suffered the same strike.
Although they were unable to watch the blade on its journey, everyone was able to
imagine it. They pictured it rocketing through the air, cleaving through Han Sen's neck and
letting his head be carried by the wind, painting the arena in claret.
In reality, when the sudden gust of gale-force winds started, the blade disappeared from
their eyesight. When they felt it, it was already too late.
3111
"Wind strike!" Mister Long shouted. With wide eyes, he watched Yi Dongmu unleash his
strike.
But people weren't paying attention to what he was saying anymore, as the focus of the
audience and spectators now moved to Han Sen.
Everyone was eager for the result. The scary power of a one hundred and fifty step
Sacrifice had built up within a sole man, and it had been delivered to a single opponent
through a blade; they did not know how Han Sen could survive it.
Fall back!
Aside from falling back, they did not know how anyone could avoid being the recipient of
such a strike.
But then they thought to themselves, who could possibly be able to react and fall back in
the time from such a strike?
They imagined if a person sought to dodge the incoming attack, their head would have
been removed from their body before their toes had been lifted.
Can't dodge it!
Everyone who thought to put themselves in Dollar's boots and imagine how he might
react had their faces turned white, thinking to themselves how they probably wouldn't even
see the strike coming.
The wind does not have a shape, but a knife does.
Han Sen's hand did not possess a weapon, and in this terrifying moment, he placed the
palms of his hands together like a praying buddha. His eyes did not even look at the knife
come his way, and still, he looked so calm and so chill. It was in fascinating contrast to Yi
Dongmu's raging, intimidating aura. The people who watched it felt really bad.
Dong!
3112
The extreme attack by Yi Dongmu, the final strike of Sacrifice and the blade of its
deliverance, found itself caught and wedged between Han Sen's palms.
It was at that moment the storm stopped and the air became gentle; the excitement that
had built up was now empty. Silence robbed the room of its life, and it was as if time stood
still.
The brutal attack had been stopped by a man's bare hands.
Everyone's mouth dropped. They scoured the canvas of that scene in absolute shock. No
one was able to believe or accept that the strike that had received so much build-up was now
over.
It was like a truck going over two hundred miles per hour being brought to an instant stop
without any prior sign. The audience felt strange, and they could hardly accept what their
eyes told them. Even if a vehicle was going at two hundred miles per hour, slowing down to
stop would take some noticeable time.
And even if such a truck had smashed into a wall, considerable damage would be dealt to
both objects.
But nothing happened here. Everything just came to an instant stop.
The blade's distance to Dollar's eyebrow was only about an inch, but even that was a great
distance.
Dollar was like a buddha that was able to operate and control everything. His palms had
their own sky and that moment was forever. Even if the sky was falling and the world was
ending, nothing would have allowed his hands to move an additional inch.
It was unfathomable; not a single sound came from the audience seats. It was as if the
brains of everyone there could not react. The countless eyes of the spectators just watched
those two still, silent people.
3113
Yi Dongmu's hands, still clutching his daggers, were trembling. The strike that was
known to kill anything did not even pass his enemy's hand.
The way of the assassin teaches that in failure, it is over for you. This strike took
everything for Yi Dongmu to perform, and this was not the result he had expected. His will
to continue this fight was now broken. His face was pale as snow and his hands were
trembling so hard that he could no longer hold his knife.
Han Sen moved his hand to grab the dagger. He returned it to Yi Dongmu and said, "I
accept the passion behind this strike. This life, this world, this sky, this earth; this single
strike."
Yi Dongmu's body was shaking. He took the dagger and turned a complicated look on Han
Sen.
The battle did not continue. Han Sen quit the virtual platform.
Yi Dongmu and Dollar left, and although the fighters had not determined who was the
victor and who was the loser, everyone knew it in their hearts.
"I accept the passion behind this strike... I am going to cry. Poor Yi Dongmu."
"This life, this world, this sky, this earth; this single strike. Yi Dongmu was honored to
have these words spoken to him. That attack was so powerful, it was a shame he had to go
against Dollar to use it."
"People always like to believe themselves better than others; it is a tragedy of this
generation."
"Don't cry Yi Dongmu. We will support you forever. In our hearts, you are the strongest
assassin king."
"Dollar is still Dollar."
3114
Fang Mingquan gave a long sigh. Feeling sorry, he said, "This attack determines life and
death, but for now, they are strangers. One battle fought by two legends; this is something
that we will never witness again."
Hearing Fang Mingquan say this, everyone's mood turned a bit dim. Because Dollar and Yi
Dongmu made their arrangement, they would never fight again. This was their final match.
"Mister Long, what is your review of this fight?" Fang Mingquan turned to Mister Long
and asked.
"This life, this world, this sky, this earth; this single strike." Mister Long repeated that
sentence and left the virtual platform.
Almost everyone who watched this fight rewatched it a number of times. But no matter
how many times they watched it, they were parched and thirsty for more. They watched it
again and again, unable to stop.
"What happened to Yi Dongmu is a shame."
"The passion behind this strike, I want to see it again. I have to see it again!"
"Poor prince."
"I am willing to give up ten years of my life for the opportunity to watch those two fight
again."
"I accept the passion behind this strike. I am going to cry; Dollar was too cruel and he
robbed Yi Dongmu of his soul."
After Fang Mingquan returned to his office, he sorted out the video recording of the
battle. It did not need editing; it only needed a title and an article to go alongside it. But this
article was not for Dollar, it was for Yi Dongmu.
3115
"Assassin King.
This life and this world never end.
This sky, this earth, and this single strike.
To see the cruel reign all these years, only Yi Dongmu's passion was the most touching."
"This is for my favorite Assassin King Yi Dongmu."
For the result of this fight, few people mentioned Dollar. Most of the talk was directed to
Yi Dongmu. Even though he didn't win, the passion behind that strike touched the hearts of
all who had seen it. It led to him being given the title Assassin King.
But as for Dollar, he was already an unbeatable deity and people no longer had any
interest in talking about him anymore.
3116
"Watching Dollar battle is so boring. I want to watch Han Sen battle Yi Dongmu; two
assassins fighting each other would be pretty fun!" Tang Zhenliu sat on his sofa rewatching
the video of Yi Dongmu and Dollar's final battle.
"A battle between two assassins would be too fatal," Lin Feng said quietly.
"That's why it would be exciting! But those two don't have a grudge with each other, so
the chance of them fighting would be pretty low. It is a shame, though." Tang Zhenliu felt
remorseful.
The two people that Tang Zhenliu spoke about were in the shelter, one meter apart.
"I am going to hunt a red-scale dragon. Do you want to come?" Yi Dongmu looked at Han
Sen and asked.
"That is too dangerous." Han Sen blinked.
The red-scale dragon that Yi Dongmu mentioned was a powerful sacred-blood creature.
Even with the powers they both possessed, it would be an incredibly difficult fight.
"It is dangerous; that is why I am going." Yi Dongmu turned to leave as he spoke.
"Then let's go." Han Sen knew that Yi Dongmu's spirit had been crushed. He didn't say
much, he just followed Yi Dongmu to the slopes of a particularly snowy mountain.
Yi Dongmu killed the creatures along the way in one hit. Seeing him angry like that, Han
Sen began to believe it may have been better if he had thrown the match and lost.
3117
But Yi Dongmu was really powerful, and if it wasn't for Han Sen's constant practice of
wind strike with him, he most likely would not have been able to block the skill. The win
didn't feel entirely clean, and it made Han Sen feel a little ashamed.
Before long, they both reached the cap of the mountain where the red-scale dragon was
said to reside. From afar, they saw a creature that looked like a T-rex on the slopes of the
mountain, curled up and sleeping in the snow.
Because it had not yet been given a name, it was Yi Dongmu who called it "red-scale
dragon." According to him, the power and speed of the creature were incredibly high. And
even with sacred-blood weaponry, its scales would be extremely difficult to penetrate. He
had come here twice before attempting to kill it, but had failed both times.
But today, Yi Dongmu had clearly resolved not to be beaten again. He was going to kill it,
no matter what it took.
Yi Dongmu summoned his beast soul daggers and ran towards the red-scale dragon. He
was shouting all the way, and it gave Han Sen a cold sweat.
"Geez, you are an assassin. What is wrong with you, running in with a battle cry like some
brutish warrior?!" Han Sen felt deflated, but still, he summoned his silver-eye ice snake king
sword and ancient mascot sword and ran to the other side of the red-scale dragon, which was
now rising from its slumber.
Dong! Dong! Dong!
Han Sen and Yi Dongmu's weapons were slashing the red-scale dragon with ardent
ferocity, but their strikes only left shallow scratches in the dragon's scales. The creature was
unharmed.
The red-scale dragon was like a mechanical truck that kept sprinting up and down the
slopes of that mountain. It was so fast and fierce that Yi Dongmu and Han Sen could only
dodge again and again, unable to get in hits from the front.
3118
"You go draw its attention!" Yi Dongmu barked the order at Han Sen before running
behind the red-scale dragon.
"Why don't you draw its attention?!" Han Sen felt frustrated, but he still waved his two
blades to hack at the red-scale dragon's legs. He managed to obtain the red-scale dragon's
attention, and with a capped aggro, was promptly chased all over the mountainside.
Yi Dongmu found the perfect opening and managed to leap onto its head from behind. He
repeatedly stabbed the creature in its neck, the only spot that wasn't plated in thick scales.
Roar!
The red-scale dragon thundered its agony. It shook its head and threw Yi Dongmu down
into the snow. Then the red-scales of the dragon burst into flames. As they seared in fire, the
scales turned to crystal.
"Holy smokes, it's turning Berzerk! Run!" Han Sen yelled, and then started running away.
Although Yi Dongmu's mood was foul, he wasn't stupid. He joined Han Sen and ran as fast
as his legs could carry him.
But the red-scale dragon was furious. It chased them over the mountains and valleys for
over one hundred miles before they finally lost the monster on their heels.
Yi Dongmu and Han Sen felt as if their legs were ready to snap by the time they outran
their pursuer. Gasping in unison, they collapsed to the ground for respite.
After a while, Yi Dongmu said, "You are going to attack the royal shelter?"
"Yes." Han Sen looked at Yi Dongmu and then continued, "You want to join me?"
"Be careful of Qi Xiuwen." After Yi Dongmu issued his warning, he got up and turned to
leave.
3119
Han Sen remained sitting in the snow. He shook his head and said, "I don't know if Qi
Xiuwen convinced Li Xinglunand and Philip to join me yet, but I have to take down that
royal shelter as soon as I possibly can."
Han Sen remained unconcerned about Qi Xiuwen. With the silver fox around him most of
the time, he knew no evolver could cause him great harm; no one across the ice fields, at
least. Before the terrifying power of the silver fox, all conspiracies would be useless against
him.
Han Sen then got up but noticed something moving in the snow up ahead. He stayed as
still as he could, trying to figure out what he had just seen.
He saw something move around in the snow, and after a while, a big white turtle came out
from under the powdery snow.
The turtle was pretty large. After it emerged from the snow, it poked its head about to
look around. It seemed to be searching for something.
Han Sen watched the turtle from a good distance, but he could see where it had come
from. Behind it there was an ice cave that appeared to have been flooded. The surface of the
water was mostly ice, and it was dressed in thick snow, so it took a decent pair of eyes to see
it.
The big turtle wasn't looking for Han Sen, and after it walked around in a few circles, it
returned to the cave it had emerged from. It then dipped its head into the water. Whether it
was drinking or not remained to be seen.
A while later, the turtle pulled its head back and simply looked into the ice cave. Han Sen
thought it was a strange sight, so he sat back down and continued his observation in greater
comfort. After some time had passed, another turtle came out of the water in the cave.
But compared to the first turtle, this turtle was much smaller. It was like a small rice
bowl. After this small turtle exited the water, many more followed. At final count, nine
turtles came out of the water of the ice cave.
3120
Han Sen, who was hiding in the snow, opened his eyes wide and said, "These cannot be the
babies of the big turtle, right?"
Han Sen was aware that it was a difficult task for creatures to breed. He had only ever seen
a Golden Growler, an Old Turtle, and an Obsidian Dragon give birth, and their litters were
incredibly small, usually singular.
Yet this big turtle had eight baby turtles behind it. If they were its children, those
numbers were crazy.
After the eight turtles came out to join the big turtle, the big turtle led them down to a
wide basin below the snow-cloaked mountain. Watching the trail of turtles take off on their
little adventure, Han Sen could not help but admire them and think they were rather cute.
Han Sen did not know the details of the snow turtles he had just seen and could not tell
what tier of monster they could be considered. So, all he did was hide in the snow and
watch.
After the big turtle reached the basin below the mountain, it used its claws to dig into the
snow. Han Sen watched as it slowly unearthed red mushrooms. Then, when the smaller
turtles arrived, they each happily started eating their bounty of food.
3121
Han Sen was amazed. Seeing a creature bring its children to eat was an incredibly rare
sight, one that few people would ever be given the honor of seeing.
When the snow turtles began to dig into their food, the screech of a bird came out of the
sky. A golden bird dropped into view. As if it had been searching for the turtles, it came
down at an extremely high speed with its talons raised and ready to snatch them.
Pop!
Before the threatening bird reached them, the big snow turtle shot a beam of frost
towards it. In the next second, the bird turned into a block of ice. From the height it fell, it
hit the ground hard and shattered into nothing but bits and pieces.
"Holy smokes! It's a super creature," Han Sen was staring at the turtle with wide eyes.
This was the first time Han Sen had ever seen such a large amount of super creature
babies all in one place. There were eight of them and now, Han Sen was afraid to even
breathe. The last thing he wanted was for the snow turtle to take notice of his presence.
The silver fox was frighteningly powerful, even as a baby. But here, there were eight super
creature children and their mother. Woe to him if they thought Han Sen to be hostile.
Seeing the golden bird shatter into crumbs of ice, Han Sen felt a shiver run down his
spine. Being afraid to breathe, he gave the task over to his cells so he could continue
watching the nine turtles eat.
3122
After the small turtles ate the red mushrooms, the bodies of the creatures started to glow
red. At first, the turtles were as white as the snow itself. But now, they looked like blood
turtles.
The small turtles were really young, as their size suggested. Thus, they couldn't eat much,
and after eating a mushroom about the size of a man's fist, they were full. But the big turtle
was really hungry, and it ate about ten mushrooms before it turned red.
It looked like the turtles were all satisfied, and when they were, the big turtle buried the
red mushrooms beneath the snow again. Then it led the small turtles back to the ice cave
where they had first emerged.
Han Sen waited until they had all entered the cave and swam down beneath the water.
The big turtle went in last, and before it went down deep, it let out another frosty beam to
reseal the ice where they had come out. No one would have been able to tell something lived
under there.
Han Sen waited for a while longer, and when he confirmed there was no more movement,
he ran to the area where the snow turtles had eaten and dug his way down to the red, fist-
sized mushrooms.
They seemed like mushrooms you would cook. They were the size of a fist, and they
glistened with a sparkling clarity. They also emanated a lovely smell, and Han Sen wagered
they would taste pretty good.
Han Sen used to follow a certain botanist, and through him, he learned many of the tips
and tricks one could use to identify plants, herbs, and mushrooms. He looked at the red
mushrooms and noticed there were only three left. The rest had already been eaten by the
turtles.
But judging from the way they looked, they didn't seem poisonous. There were many
strange plants back at the shelter that Han Sen wouldn't dare eat.
3123
Han Sen pulled out a bag and picked a single mushroom to put inside it. He didn't take any
more, but he prepared to take the mushroom with him, thinking it might become useful.
He covered the others with snow once again and summoned his Golden Growler. He
collected and reassembled the body of the shattered bird and placed it upon the Golden
Growler. It looked like a sacred-blood creature, and even if it was only a mutant, Han Sen
didn't want to waste it. This was free stuff that he wasn't going to pass up.
Back inside the Crystal Palace, Han Sen asked Zero to cook the golden bird's meat. Then,
he heard the announcement, "Sacred-blood Golden Wing Bird flesh has been consumed.
Sacred geno points obtained is zero."
Because he ate so little, he was unable to increase his sacred geno point total. But that still
made Han Sen quite happy. Although he had failed to hunt the red-scale dragon, the free
collection of a sacred-blood Golden Wing Bird made up for it.
He ate a whole meal of the sacred-blood Golden Wing Bird, but his point total did not
increase. There was still a lot of meat left, however, so Han Sen prepared it and got ready to
eat it all slowly. The bird wasn't that big, after all, so he figured he would be able to eat it all
within ten days.
Back in the Alliance, Han Sen found a way he could contact Professor Sun Minghua.
Although Professor Sun had spent his entire life in the First God's Sanctuary, he had yielded
incredible results for the world of botany, and this was something few would understand.
Han Sen gave him the details of the red mushroom he had collected and told him about the
turtles. He wanted the professor to find out whether or not the mushrooms possessed any
beneficial traits that would apply to him.
It was a shame that he could not carry the mushroom out of the shelter; otherwise, he
would have brought it for the professor to see.
3124
Professor Sun intently listened to Han Sen's description of the mushroom and then asked
a few questions. After a brief pause, he said, "According to what you have told me, this red
mushroom sounds like it could be something quite powerful."
"Professor Sun, is there any way you could tell me if this red mushroom can benefit
humans?" Han Sen thought these snow turtles had the ability to find rare plants to eat.
The food that super creatures consumed had to be good stuff, but humans were
biologically different than creatures, so Han Sen wasn't sure whether or not humans could
eat it.
"The shelter's plants have great power. They should be quite effective on humans, but the
bodies of humans are very different. It is difficult to say whether the effects will benefit you
or ail you."
After that, Professor Sun stopped. He hesitated for a while, but then began talking to Han
Sen again. "I have something to tell you. But after I do, I want you to forget I told you this.
And I absolutely do not want you telling others."
"I understand," Han Sen responded dubiously.
Professor Sun then said, "In the Third God's Sanctuary, there are some amazing plants
that can improve your genes. But still, humans have yet to fully uncover which are beneficial
and which are harmful. The way such food is eaten is important, as well. If eaten
incorrectly, the benefits you would expect to receive can instead become deadly."
Han Sen thought what the professor said was quite strange, and so he replied, "If humans
cannot determine the effects a plant will impart, how can we find out which ones can
improve a human's genes?"
"I won't answer this question, but after you visit the Third God's Sanctuary, you will
understand." Professor Sun seemed to dodge Han Sen's question, and he quickly changed the
subject. He only told Han Sen a few simple methods he could use to help determine what
consumption of the red mushroom might do.
3125
Han Sen felt curiosity swell in his heart. There were quite a few surpasser humans, a few
hundred thousand at least. Despite this, information regarding the Third God's Sanctuary
was quite limited. Surpassers never talked about it, and there was very little information
about it to be found in the Alliance.
Now, with Professor Sun not willing to talk about the Third God's Sanctuary anymore,
Han Sen's curiosity about the place increased.
According to the advice Professor Sun gave him, Han Sen was going to give the red
mushroom to another creature to try out. Maybe then he would see the effects it could
impart.
Han Sen then thought to himself, "I wonder if the silver fox would be willing to eat it?"
Back in the Crystal Palace, Han Sen picked up the silver fox and placed the red mushroom
in front of its mouth. He was eager to see how it would react.
3126
The silver fox saw the red mushroom, opened its mouth, and swallowed it.
And then Han Sen and the fox looked at each other. There was no movement for quite
some time.
"That's it? Give me some reaction, at least." Han Sen waited for a while longer, but still,
the silver fox did not react. He might as well have eaten a candy bar.
After waiting a while further, there was still no sign of anything changing. The only
curious thing he had learnt was that the silver fox was very interested in eating it.
Fortunately, Han Sen knew where he could find another two; back in the snow. So he
returned to that icy tundra and dug up one of the two remaining mushrooms.
This time, though, he didn't give it to silver fox. Instead, he cut it into pieces and hung
one slice from a tree. Then, he waited to see if any creatures in the vicinity would take
interest in it.
It wasn't much later when a boar arrived. It came for the mushroom, but despite a few
strenuous jumps, it was unable to nab the food of its desire. It didn't give up so easily,
though, for it then circled around the mushroom that was dangling from the tree, refusing
to leave it.
A while later a few smaller creatures arrived, like snakes and bugs. There was a squirrel
amongst them, and it quickly raced up the tree and got the mushroom. It hastily swallowed
every morsel.
3127
The squirrel had grey hair, but after eating the mushroom, it turned red. Then, the
creature shone like a beautiful ruby gem.
Han Sen grabbed a few more slices of the mushroom and spread them about the area, to
see if he could test it out on a number of other creatures.
Han Sen then discovered something new. Not every creature was interested in the
mushroom, only a good deal of them.
But every creature Han Sen saw eat a bit of that mushroom had a noticeable change. Their
response to the food was vastly different than the silver fox's reaction, when it did nothing,
without letting out nary a fart.
When ordinary creatures ate it, however, they appeared smarter, more energized, and of
course, red. But aside from that, Han Sen couldn't tell what more.
Han Sen recorded the reaction given by the creatures after eating a piece of the red
mushroom, then returned to the Alliance. He sent the data to Professor Sun for analysis.
Professor Sun told him that he would need some time, and that he would give Han Sen the
results of his research in about two days time.
Han Sen had half a mushroom left that he planned to keep. Unfortunately for him, he left
it lying around and the silver fox caught scent of its presence, dashed to it, and gobbled it all
up. After eating the mushroom, it leapt into Han Sen's arms and fell asleep.
"It is fortunate I did not take both; otherwise, they'd all be in your belly. That would be a
waste." Han Sen was glad.
Qi Xiuwen was still away in his talks with Li Xinglun and Philip and had yet to return. Han
Sen could only assume that the talks were not going so well. But he wasn't in a rush, so he
had plenty of time to relax and read a few books. He also spent some time training his
Dongxuan Sutra and Jade-Sun Force. He even managed to squeeze in time for a bit of
3128
practice with Dual. Overall, the days were calm and without interruption. It had been a
while since things were this relaxing.
"Han Sen, after my analysis, I have come to the conclusion that the red mushroom you
discovered is a provision that can increase one's vitality. It's not the most in-depth research
result, but I would suggest that you try it out yourself. Eat a little bit and see what happens."
Professor Sun seemed to be quite interested in the red mushroom. He didn't wait for Han
Sen to follow up on his request, and he got in touch as soon as he could.
"You don't think there'll be any problems with it, do you?" Han Sen felt a little strange, for
he would feel bad eating this in the shelter.
"Just eat a little bit; no more than ten grams of the stuff. But be prepared! If something
does go wrong and it doesn't sit well in your stomach, make sure you have an alchemical
concoction to help flush it out. General medicine for sickness would be good, too. You'll
most likely be on your own doing this, so be prepared to save yourself." After that, Professor
Sun continued, "But from what I can see, it should not be harmful. If it really is something
that can strengthen your body, then go for it. Just don't eat too much, lest it bring you
harm."
"I'll think about it." Han Sen did not dare to say he would indeed try eating it.
"It's a shame I don't know anyone out on the Icefield. If I did, I could have someone
accompany you and help test it out," Professor Sun said in a remorseful tone of voice.
But what Professor Sun had just said gave Han Sen an idea. If he did not want to take the
risk of eating it, why not find someone else to do it for him?
"That Zhu Ting has Deadly Perfume. It should be no problem for a toxic man like that to
try it out. I'll get him to give it a go!" Han Sen thought, deciding Zhu Ting would be his
guinea pig.
Zhu Ting had to be the tester, for if it was someone closer with Han Sen and something
went wrong, Han Sen couldn't handle the responsibility of bringing harm to his friends.
3129
Besides, Zhu Ting was known to eat poison like he had a sweet tooth for the stuff, so there
was no one more qualified to try out the red mushroom than him, anyway.
Han Sen picked up the last bit of mushroom he had from when he was testing it out on the
creatures of the Icefield and threw it into a meal he was cooking. He prepared a few different
dishes and invited Zhu Ting over for dinner.
"Come, let's drink together this night!" Han Sen dragged Zhu Ting over to sit down,
speaking with overbearing friendliness.
Zhu Ting looked at Han Sen with an extremely puzzled expression, thinking, "Why would
this guy invite me over for dinner? He must be conspiring against me or something. Is the
food poisoned? Does he want to poison me, huh? Is that it? No way, he's not that stupid.
Surely, he knows I have Deadly Perfume and I am immune to poison. He must have dropped
his brain somewhere, if he has thought to poison me."
Han Sen was acting all nice, dishing Zhu Ting as much food as he could, topping up his
drink after every swig. "Brother Zhu, have you gotten used to living out here on the Icefield?
If you are having issues, feel free to confide in me. I may not be able to help you with big
things, but if it's something relatively small, I'll do what I can to make your life here all the
more comfortable."
Zhu Ting then retreated back into his mind and said to himself, "Something here is not
right. This guy must be buttering me up because he needs me for something. There is no way
he is being this nice out of the kindness of his heart." Zhu Ting rolled his eyes and then
boisterously thought, "Fine, if you have something you want to ask of me, and you're even
going so far as to call me brother, I am going to be the boss."
"Brother Han, if there is something you want, just tell me. Considering our relationship,
there is no need for you to put on such a show." Zhu Ting was scoffing the food and chugging
the wine as he spoke.
"I do have a favor to ask of you, funnily enough," Han Sen said.
3130
"Then shoot. If you and I are brothers, there are no hoops you need to jump through
before asking me something, and neither must you beat around the bush. If I can help..."
Zhu Ting's tone of voice then changed. "You know, it is difficult to live. I am so poor. I have
very little money."
"No problem. If you help me out, I'll give you ten thousand coins. No sweat," Han Sen told
him.
"Ten thousand?" Zhu Ting froze, thinking, "What do you think I am? A beggar? Ten
thousand won't even buy me an afternoon refreshment."
Zhu Ting laughed and responded, "Ten thousand. Haha! You want me to help you drink
something?"
"Something like that. I dug up some mushrooms out on the Icefield. I would like you try
some out and tell me whether or not they are poisonous. I know you have Deadly Perfume,
which makes you immune."
"You are only going to give me ten thousand for doing something as dangerous as that?!"
Zhu Ting peered at Han Sen with an expression that painted him as a bona fide cheap
bastard.
"Oh no." Han Sen slapped his lap.
"Oh no what?" Zhu Ting looked spooked.
"Why didn't you say something earlier? I thought you had already agreed, and see? I have
already served you the food." Han Sen was wearing his innocent face.
"You bastard." Zhu Ting's face started turning green.
3131
Zhu Ting was not afraid of being poisoned, it was just that Han Sen was toxic enough
himself.
"Brother Zhu, don't you worry! Your Deadly Perfume is the best; there is no need for you
to fear those little mushrooms. Even if they are poisonous, there is no way they can poison
you, the poison king, yes?" Han Sen did his best to comfort him.
"I suppose..." Zhu Ting said cockily, but then he changed his face and said, "But this is
different! I know I am good, but good or bad, ten thousand is not enough."
"No problem. I am willing to raise the monetary offering for this kind service of yours to a
whopping twenty thousand," Han Sen said with a smile.
Zhu Ting was angry, and he pleaded, "Han Sen, you do not treat professionals with the
respect they deserve! Twenty thousand? To lay bricks would give me more. You... make...
me... um... something is wrong."
"What is it? Is it the poison? Don't worry, I have medicine prepared! Quickly, shove this
down your throat and I'll get you on your way to the detox center so they can rinse out your
bowels." Han Sen quickly grabbed the medicine Professor Sun told him about.
But when he looked back, Zhu Ting's face and eyes had gone ruby red. He was gasping for
air like an enraged bull and sweating profusely as he looked at Han Sen.
"Brother Zhu, don't look at me like that! I thought your Deadly Perfume rendered you
immune to fatal poisons. Who knew..." Before Han Sen could finish his sentence, Zhu Ting
3132
started to tear the clothes from his body. Much to his surprise, a muscular body was revealed
beneath. Zhu Ting had an eight-pack!
"Geez, what are you doing?!" Han Sen reached out his hands to ward off Zhu Ting from
coming any closer.
Zhu Ting's eyes were red with lust, and as he advanced on Han Sen, he tried to get on top
of him to rip his clothes off. Zhu Ting tried to kiss him with the ferocity of a horny bear.
"I want... I want..." Zhu Ting moaned and groaned in between his mumbling.
"Holy smokes! Those mushrooms can't be aphrodisiacs, can they?" Han Sen pushed Zhu
Ting away from him and dashed out of the room. He closed the door on his lusty aggressor
and locked it tight.
Pang! Pang! Pang!
Zhu Ting hammered the stone door like a madman.
"Brother Zhu, hold on! I'm going to get you a woman." Han Sen was glad that the shelter's
doors were made of stone. Due to the strength needed to break down such a door, there was
no way Zhu Ting would be able to escape.
"I can't take it anymore!" Zhu Ting screamed from behind his stone ward.
"Hold on! Use your hand first, while I go search for a woman in the meantime." Han Sen
double-checked that the door was locked firm, and then ran off.
After walking around Blackgod Shelter for some time, Han Sen came across an
impoverished woman who was willing to sell her body to make ends meet. On a horse, she
returned with Han Sen.
"Brother Zhu, I have brought a woman to take care of all your needs!" As Han Sen opened
the door, he saw Zhu Ting sprawled out across the floor with a few shreds of cloth over his
body. Crumpled balls of tissue lay scattered around the room.
3133
"Han Sen, are you even a human being? I cannot believe you fed me horny pills!" Zhu Ting
was furious, and he ran towards Han Sen, trying to grab him by the neck.
Han Sen dodged the incoming assault and tried to reason with him, saying, "Brother Zhu,
see? I have brought you a woman. But who would have guessed you'd finish up that quickly,
eh?"
"Quick, my ass! You were out there for two hours, and here I was, all alone and almost
bleeding. And besides, what kind of woman did you even bring me? This fat tramp looks to
weigh two hundred kilograms! Is it a mutant creature?" Zhu Ting yelled angrily at Han Sen.
"A woman with a little booty is good; you'll never understand."
Han Sen waited around for a little while so Zhu Ting could calm down. Then he asked,
"Brother Zhu, aside from this can you tell me of any other effects the red mushroom had
upon you?"
Before he replied, Zhu Ting reached out his hand and said, "Give me my money."
"Yeah, yeah, yeah." Han Sen reached into his pockets and presented Zhu Ting with a few
thousand-dollar bills. Regretting what he had subjected Zhu Ting to, he said, "I know I was
only supposed to give you twenty thousand but take thirty. Consider it my way of
apologizing and trying to make up for what I just put you through. And payment for that
woman will come out of own pocket; there is no need for you to cover the fee."
Zhu Ting thought what he was saying was fine, up until he mentioned the woman. Then
his face became bleak. All of a sudden, he threw the money back at Han Sen. "No one wants
your pity money. If you want to give me something, give me your medicine. Give me more of
your red medicine!"
"Why? What do you want it for?" Han Sen opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhu Ting.
"That is none of your business. You owe me, don't you? Consider this retribution!" Zhu
Ting said, with a scolding temperament.
3134
Han Sen pulled out the last remaining bite of mushroom. He presented it to Zhu Ting, but
when he tried to grab it, Han Sen pulled his hand back. He smiled at Zhu Ting and said, "I
already gave you a slice. This is the only one I have left. If you want it, you're going to have
to tell me what it does."
"Aside from making me horny, you mean?" Zhu Ting said, before reaching out his hand
again.
Han Sen avoided his grab again and said, "Tell me clearly."
Zhu Ting then told Han Sen that the mushroom worked not only to heighten your desire
for sexual activity, but to considerably strengthen your kidneys as well. The effects were
powerful that even now, his kidneys were really warm. It was as if he had two hot water
bottles inside him. He was brimming with so much energy that, even after playing with
himself for so long, he was yet to feel tired.
"This stuff really is the good stuff." After Han Sen heard what the red mushroom did, he
was quite happy. Something like this would most definitely benefit his progress with Jade-
Sun Force.
Learning it by himself without any supplements would take a long time, after all. The red
mushroom had incredible effects, and if he was to consume an entire mushroom, Han Sen
wondered if he might be able to finish his study of Jade-Sun Force.
But the most blatant side effect of the mushroom was quite tempting for Han Sen. If he
got Ji Yanran to eat it, he pondered, what might happen?
Still, he wasn't able to bring the red mushroom out of the shelter, and Ji Yanran was
nowhere near the Icefield.
In the end, Han Sen did not give the last bit of red mushroom to Zhu Ting. The sexual
effects of the thing were too scary. It was so powerful that not even Deadly Perfume could
withstand it. Han Sen was worried Zhu Ting might use the red mushroom for an ill purpose,
so he refused to hand it over.
3135
Zhu Ting left angrily. He collected the thirty thousand and cursed Han Sen numerous
times before leaving.
Han Sen then returned to his room and locked his door. He looked at the last piece of
mushroom in his hand. He looked and looked until at last, he put it in his mouth.
He chewed it a bit, and soon the pleasant feel of it in his teeth became a warmth in his
belly. His kidney was already quite warm, and now, it was even warmer. It was as if he had
two little stoves inside him, generating an endless supply of energy.
At the same time, Han Sen felt the entirety of his body heat up. What was below the belt
could hold up the sky. He was starting to feel horny, and he was overwhelmed with the
desire to rip his clothes off.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and held off on that feeling, casting Jade-Sun Force as he did. He
wanted to use Jade-Sun Force to absorb the power of the red mushroom.
As he did this, someone knocked on the door. From behind it, a woman's voice called out
to him.
3136
Han Sen was shocked as a burning sensation overwhelmed his insides. His kidneys were
sizzling with heat, and it felt as if they had become two fireballs ricocheting around his body.
Han Sen did not feel good.
"Damn it! Why are you coming here at this time?" Han Sen did not have the willpower
necessary to suppress the riot that was going on inside him.
Han Sen was in a trance. He couldn't hear who it was outside or what the feminine voice
was talking about. But regardless, he did not need to listen because Han Sen could guess who
it was.
Visitors to his room were infrequent, as it was something few would dare to do. It was
only on the odd occasion that Yang Manli would come to visit him, when there were
important matters to discuss. Aside from her, there was no one else.
Thinking about Yang Manli's thick, white legs, Han Sen felt his brain start to implode. He
couldn't take his mind off those delicious legs, and he wanted nothing more than to kick the
door down and hop onto her.
He used everything he had to suppress his lust and double-timed it on the Jade-Sun Force.
He was going to do his best to wait this desire out.
In the Second God's Sanctuary, unlike the First God's Sanctuary, anyone could enter
another person's room. But Yang Manli was not the sort of person to boorishly march into
someone else's room, so Han Sen was not concerned about a possible intrusion.
3137
If he was able to avoid seeing her, then Han Sen was of firm faith that he could beat this
lusty force that was consuming him.
But Han Sen's heart suffered a shock quite quickly when he heard the door open.
"Holy smokes! Yang Manli, I thought you were a reserved person. What is going on with
you today?" Han Sen's mind was scrambled like an egg, and his heart was ablaze.
He heard the footsteps of a woman tread across his room. Although Han Sen was forcing
his eyes closed, when he heard her voice, the resolve of his will crumbled to the
machinations of lust. The image of a woman's beautiful naked body was omnipresent,
layered across all of his thoughts.
As he tried to suppress the carnal desires, his face started turning red. Then his nose
began bleeding.
The woman was walking closer and closer to Han Sen, which almost made him scream out
and call for aid. The effects of the red mushroom were too powerful. Zhu Ting was known to
possess a strong will, but even he was eager to jump on top of a man for release. Given that,
you might imagine the power of this mushroom.
Han Sen did not dare open his mouth or eyes. He was afraid that if he started talking, or
even opened his eyes to look, his mind would forfeit all control to the lust that was
attempting to conquer his mind.
"Leave. Although I enjoy sleeping with women, I will only do it with the woman I love. I'm
not entirely against consuming pills for added excitement, but shouldn't that be a woman's
job? How can I eat them and suddenly be all lusty? Leave. Leave. Get out of here! Get out of
here, Yang Manli!" Han Sen's heart was encouraging itself to not give in, despite the
rebellion of his mind.
But the woman continued to approach Han Sen, having seemed to discover that
something was not quite right with Han Sen's behavior. She walked in front of Han Sen,
trying to get a look at him.
3138
The woman was drawing extremely near, and Han Sen could smell her. It was like his
entire body was on fire and his nose was gushing like a fountain.
Han Sen was fighting the desire to open his eyes, and he bit down on his teeth and kept
them shut. He bit on his own tongue until it bled, hoping the addition of pain might help
him beat back the lust. Blood dripped from his lips.
The woman furrowed her brow, believing something had gone wrong with Han Sen's
training. She suddenly thought that her uninvited entry was the catalyst for this apparent
mishap of practice.
The woman bent over and reached out her hand to feel for Han Sen's pulse on his neck.
She seemed eager to find out what had happened to Han Sen.
But when her delicate fingers touched Han Sen's neck, the floodgates of his mind were
lost. It felt as if the fingers were bringing a fire, and it made Han Sen open his eyes.
A beautiful woman stood before him, and her body was incredibly refined. Her height was
almost the same as Han Sen. She was wearing a tight white battlesuit. The curvatures of her
thick, long legs, bubble butt, and big boobies were highlighted in the suit, perfectly
sculptured, angled and curved to catch the attention of everyone, and get their hearts racing.
Her delicate face was as cold as it was elegant. It was the face of someone who was difficult
to get close with.
The woman was directly in front of Han Sen, and her lips opened as if to say something.
But at this time, Han Sen couldn't hear a single thing. Although this woman did not look
like Yang Manli, she was even more attractive, with a body and personality Han Sen favored
even more. Han Sen lost all self-control.
An aura of utter evil shone in Han Sen's eyes. He reached out his hands and tried to grab
the woman.
3139
The distance was great enough that she was able to take a graceful step back to avoid his
lecherous hands.
The woman's face did not change. She just looked at Han Sen with the strangest of stares.
But over the next second, her face warped. She could not believe Han Sen was coming
after her.
The woman thought it would be impossible for him to do so, but he did. It wasn't long
before her back was against a wall and there was nowhere else for her to go.
Han Sen blocked her every exit, and it was impossible for her to run away now. The
woman became incredibly angry in her shock. She reached her hand out to hit Han Sen, but
then quickly refrained. She knew she had disturbed his training and caused this
predicament. Right now, his eyes were blood red, which more than suggested something was
wrong. She pulled back her fist.
As soon as she hesitated, Han Sen grabbed on to the woman's battlesuit. Within moments,
the battlesuit that had been designed to withstand bullets was ripped apart by Han Sen's
lust-fuelled hands. Her succulent pair of big white breasts were now on full display in front
of him.
Han Sen threw himself on to the woman and pushed her against the wall. One hand was
clutched one of her giant boobs, which one hand could never hope to hold in its entirety, and
his other hand reached down to squeeze her firm, bubbly butt. Han Sen then brought down
his lips to seal her own.
The woman opened her eyes wide, and her body froze. Within just a few seconds, her
curvy, voluptuous body had been grabbed and touched all over by Han Sen.
A second later, her eyes were filled with the chaos-fire of hatred, and she looked at Han
Sen a murderous eye. It was as if her entire body had entered berserk mode. Her body
seemed to emit a purple light, and she took on the shape of a fairy.
3140
Pang!
A walloping knee drilled its way into Han Sen's stomach, which sent the horny baboon
flying across the room. Then the woman jumped up and struck Han Sen with her battleaxe-
like legs while he was still airborne.
Before he could even hit the ground, she kicked him sideways again.
Pang! Pang! Pang!
The beautiful legs had become frightening weapons that struck Han Sen around thirty
times. And for the entire time he was beaten up, right, left, and even down, Han Sen did not
touch the ground.
Her exposed breasts jumped and jiggled with every kick.
The woman knew that there was something wrong with Han Sen, however, which helped
to calm her down somewhat. So, she used her hands to try to conceal her wobbling, jelly
breasts.
3141
The purple light that was being emitted from the woman's body started to fade. Although
she was truly mad, she still managed to limit how much power she exerted on her horny
aggressor. If she hadn't, with the power of someone who had unlocked her first gene lock,
one kick would have been enough to end Han Sen.
It was clear to her that something was wrong with Han Sen. So, despite her rage, she
managed to put a cap on the damage she dealt him. Especially with the purple light, which
she pushed into Han Sen's body. This purple light would attempt to course its way through
his body and clear his mind from any encroaching force.
Although Han Sen's body was suffering, he was able to feel a strange but gentle sensation
flow throughout his insides. It seemed to help subdue and eliminate the effects of the red
mushroom he had consumed.
Clarity began returning to his mind, and when it had done so in a sufficient amount, he
was able to close his eyes and focus on recasting Jade-Sun Force. He then started to absorb
the purple light and the red mushroom into his kidney.
When these two distinct forces entered his kidneys, they made the organs glow in their
two representative colors. His kidneys then started to glow like red, purple, and gold
nuggets. This bounty of power was going all around his body.
Han Sen felt tremendous joy in his heart. Having both of these powers consume and
reinvigorate him, he felt as if his Jade-Sun Force was getting better and better. The process
was quick and free from trouble, and it seemed that it would all be over soon.
3142
The woman summoned beast soul armor to cover her body and went to sit on a chair. She
had a curious, complicated look on her face as she watched Han Sen, in between her
blushing.
"I should have killed you." The woman thought about the shameful scene and terrible
groping she had been subjected to, and she looked at Han Sen with disgust.
Queen had been travelling through the Icefield, and she had come to learn that Han Sen
was living in the area from Huangfu Pingqing. So she thought to give him a visit and ask him
something.
Queen did not want to disturb or affect anyone else, so she came here alone during the
night. With her skills of espionage, she knew she would not be discovered on her way there,
but this was the last thing she had expected to happen.
When she thought about her body being felt all over by a man like Han Sen, she wanted to
slap him to death.
But she was also conflicted with the knowledge that it was her disturbance that most
likely prompted his out-of-character misdeeds. She didn't blame Han Sen, but she again
thought about how her body – which had never been touched by another man before – had
been so vigorously fondled by someone in such a manner. She blushed deeply and gnawed at
her teeth in uncertainty until she almost drew blood.
But Queen had something else nibbling at the back of her mind. With her talents, she
knew she should have fended Han Sen off and kept him away, but when she moved and used
Heavenly Go, Han Sen was able to follow each step and block her way.
Perhaps this could be largely attributed to the small size of the stone house, but there was
also the element of surprise. She would never have expected Han Sen to possess a power
such as this. It was this sudden shock that led to her disadvantage.
3143
She was the one who taught Han Sen Heavenly Go, but her calculations of his progress
with the skill were obviously incorrect and had led to this grievous mistake. Her mind and
body were not prepared, which was why she had been pushed to the wall.
If Queen had been prepared for what was to happen, things would have been different and
it would have been impossible for Han Sen to follow her steps and pin her to the wall.
"How did he do that?" Queen's heart wondered to itself.
She only taught Han Sen the bits and bobs of Heavenly Go, but he had already shown that
his level with the skill was not too far behind hers. At this rate, it was inevitably going to get
better.
With Han Sen's fitness, and the number of skills he actively trained, it was unlikely he
would lose to her in an all-out fight, either.
This surprised Queen a lot. She almost didn't believe that the little amount of the skill she
had taught Han Sen could have been developed to such a great degree.
Han Sen's fitness was surprisingly powerful, too. His fitness was not too far behind hers,
despite the fact that his first gene lock remained locked.
From what she could could recall, Han Sen had only been in the Second God's Sanctuary
for just over a year. This wasn't a popular place, and to attain such talents and abilities here
in such a short time was almost terrifying.
"I was going to test his power, but that seems to be unnecessary right now. Perhaps when
he unlocks his gene lock, I can allow him to join me. But..." Queen then thought back to the
scene from earlier. Part of her wanted to leave and never lay eyes on this bastard again.
But Queen was Queen, and she was of a greater resolve than most women. She did not
leave. She just continued to sit there and look at Han Sen coldly.
3144
When Han Sen finally absorbed the red mushroom and purple light, although he hadn't
finished learning Jade-Sun Force as he had expected to, the horny side effects of the red
mushrooms seemed to have totally disappeared. But it was worth noting that this minor
victory had only been achieved through the aid of the purple light.
Now that his kidney had absorbed the purple light, things seemed different. He believed
that if he ate the red mushroom again, the horniness would not affect him.
To test this out, all he would have to do was collect the final mushroom and eat it, then
practice the Jade-Sun Force one last time to finish its training.
Han Sen opened his eyes and saw Queen in front of him, staring at him coldly. The scene
and all its wretched sexual tension came rushing back to him. Imagining his prior grab of
her boobies, he couldn't help but stare at her chest.
Excellent. They were excellent. Han Sen had laid eyes on many beautiful girls in his time,
but this was the only stunner that was as powerful as he was. And her pair of boobs were in
no way inferior to those possessed by Huangfu Pingqing. Everything about her was perfect,
pretty much.
"If you have a death wish, then by all means, continue to stare." Queen coldly looked at
Han Sen. Her face did not display emotion, but anger continued to boil in her heart.
If Han Sen's behavior had not been triggered by her intrusion, she would have slapped
him to death by now.
"I am sorry, but this is my room. You are the one who came in uninvited; you cannot
blame me." Han Sen was coughing when he said this.
He saw the woman continue to peer at him, and it looked as if she wanted to kill him. His
heart was stricken with a chill, so he quickly shuffled along the proceedings and asked, "Who
are you, anyway? And why have you come here?"
3145
Han Sen had never seen Queen's face before, and the lusty thoughts from earlier had
messed up his head. Having light amnesia over what happened when he was beaten up, he
had forgotten what skills Queen had used to beat him to a pulp.
But Queen's general temperament had tipped Han Sen into thinking he knew her from
some place.
"Queen," Queen told him.
Han Sen was flabbergasted. He said, "It's you! Why are you here?"
After Queen introduced herself, Han Sen understood why she seemed so familiar. Only
someone with the power she possessed, dwarfing the presence of any other woman he had
met before, could name herself Queen.
"I am just passing by. I was coming to see if you were able enough to join us on our hunt,
but from what I have seen so far, I don't think you are. When are you going to unlock your
first gene lock?" Queen emotionlessly said.
Queen had indeed been impressed with the skills and fitness Han Sen possessed, but it
would be all for nought if he had not unlocked his first gene lock. Without doing that, he
would never survive the fight she was going to take part in.
"I am afraid it will be a while yet before I unlock it, but I can still lend a hand in the
hunting of creatures," Han Sen responded.
Queen didn't say anything else, she just stood up and got ready to leave the room.
The reason why she stayed was so she could ask that question and see how Han Sen
responded. After all, it was because of her Han Sen behaved the way he did.
3146
Han Sen did not plead for Queen to stay. After all, what had happened earlier was far too
embarrassing.
"After I unlock the first gene lock, where should I go to find you?" Han Sen asked.
"Send a message to Pingqing. She will let you know," Queen answered as she exited the
room.
After she stepped out of the room, she stopped and said, "In regards to what happened
earlier, if word of it gets out, you are a dead man." Then she was gone for good.
Seeing Queen leave, Han Sen thought about all the words she had spoken. Clearly, Queen
herself had unlocked her first gene lock. She also said the term us, which meant she wasn't
hunting alone.
A powerful character like her needed others on the same level to go on a hunt? There was
only one possibility Han Sen could think of. They were hunting a super creature.
"I wonder if they have killed a super creature before." Han Sen was disturbed at this
revelation, but he hadn't yet unlocked his gene lock. He simply wasn't qualified to join them.
"It looks like I must hurry up with the Dongxuan Sutra, despite my inability to rush it."
Han Sen continued to sit where he was, thinking things over. If he wanted to unlock his first
gene lock, the quickest way to do so was through mastery of Jadeskin. But he was afraid of
learning that skill to its full extent, due to his fear of becoming like the cruel people of the
Xue family. It was a difficult decision to mull over.
3147
"I have been learning Dongxuan Sutra for so long, perhaps Jadeskin has been purified.
Let's give it a go!" Han Sen really wanted to see if the people with Queen were truly off to
hunt a super creature. And he wanted to know if they had killed one previously. For this, he
thought it was worth the risk of going back to Jadeskin.
But he already had Dongxuan Sutra, and if there were any issues while learning Jadeskin,
he could always use Dongxuan Sutra to alleviate them.
But before he continued learning Jadeskin, he returned to the snowy basin to collect the
last red mushroom.
He cut it into thin slices and used it to train Jade-Sun Force. Although he continued to
suffer a burning sensation, it was something he could keep under control.
After he absorbed the energy of the red mushroom, his kidney shined and his power felt
limitless.
Han Sen's heart felt strange, however. Although the Jade-Sun Force he learnt was correct,
it now seemed a touch different than before. There was a magical, purple light shining
alongside it.
"That purple light must be the power Queen shoved into me. It must be the power she
gained from unlocking her first gene lock, too. But how can I use that to my advantage? I am
not sure if this is a good thing or a bad thing, since it seems to be trapped in my kidney now."
Han Sen was lost in thought.
Whatever the case might be, there didn't seem to be any negative consequences to its
presence. After consuming the rest of the mushroom, the Jade-Sun Force was finally
complete. Both of his kidneys now shone like stoves, providing endless power for Han Sen
24/7.
He was not sure if it was affected by the Jade-Sun Force, but Han Sen's Heresy Mantra had
also completed its first stage "Long Live."
3148
In the past, whenever Han Sen used Heresy Mantra, if he used it for too long, his heart
could not withstand it. It'd end up damaging his body. But after learning Long Live, not only
was Heresy Mantra more powerful, he could use it infinitely without damage being dealt to
his body.
"With Jade-Sun Force and Long Live, it's as if I have infinite power. Any difficult skills I
learn can be used indefinitely without the need for a break." Han Sen, after learning all this,
became really happy.
This was almost like a cheat. Although it felt like nothing special when dormant, using it
felt extremely powerful.
It was just like Yi Dongmu. When he used wind strike, he concentrated all the power in
his body into one fell strike. After he used the strike, there'd be a long recovery time.
But right now, Han Sen was different. He could use wind strike like normal, over and over
without rest. He did not need a break.
It was like playing a videogame where people had to gather power to unleash their
ultimate ability. But Han Sen had glitched it so he could use his super ability over and over.
Jade-Sun Force and Long Live made a frightening combination. Han Sen was shaken.
But Han Sen did not know how to use wind strike. But that did not matter, because of the
most powerful burst-power skill there was: Thunderknife. In the past, he would suffer a
cooldown of at least eight seconds before being able to cast it again. Now, he could use it over
and over.
"It looks as if I'll have to modify Dual some more." Han Sen was overjoyed, despite the
extra trouble.
Because of his vitality, his Dual skill had been lacking in certain departments. His vitality
and power could never remain high enough to support the demands of the skill.
3149
But now things were different. Han Sen could use Dual to its full extent. Every skill was an
ultimate power skill; and now, his damage output would most likely be tripled. It would be
far easier for him to kill the Twin Spirit like this.
Han Sen was of the mind to do it, and so he did. Off he went to modify his Dual skill once
again. He wanted to make it into an ultimate skill. He exchanged five S-rank Saint Hall
licenses for five evolver-class powerful sword skills. He borrowed the techniques inside and
implemented them in his Dual skill, modifying them so each skill performed was an ultimate
one.
The Dual skill now was two sword skills combined with over a hundred movements. After
vigorous modification, that number was brought down to fifty. After even more extensive
work, that number was brought down to twelve.
Those two sets of twelve movements were the skills that dealt the purest, most
concentrated amounts of damage. Every move had its own special trait, but when they were
all combined and cast at once, he didn't believe any opponent could withstand such a
devastating attack, no matter their power or level lead on Han Sen.
"This is the Dual skill I have always wanted. Dealing with the Twin Spirit should no
longer be difficult. But I wonder if Qi Xiuwen has managed to successfully convince Li
Xinglun and Philip yet." Han Sen could no longer wait to attack the royal shelter.
Qi Xiuwen had faced much resistance in his attempts to convince Li Xinglun and Philip.
This was because he was unable to solve their silver beetles problem. Li Xinglun and Philip
did not dare attack a random royal shelter while under the thumb of their current threat.
So, Qi Xiuwen had to pay a heavy price to convince Li Xinglun and Philip to agree and join
the attack on the royal shelter.
"The ice field will belong to me, Qi Xiuwen!" Qi Xiuwen returned to the Blackgod Shelter
with much excitement.
3150
Taking the royal shelter and becoming the boss of the ice fields was an exciting prospect
for him. And a record like this was sure to paint him in a different light in his father's eyes.
Maybe he'd even be able to inherit Dong Lin.
3151
"Brother Han, all is prepared. We can attack the royal shelter whenever we desire." Qi
Xiuwen returned to the Blackgod Shelter and reported to Han Sen that he had successfully
enlisted the aid of Li Xinglun and Philip for the assault.
"Well done. We will follow your plan." Han Sen was looking over the plan Qi Xiuwen had
formulated.
"Brother Han, there is no need to worry. I won't disappoint you! We will take this royal
shelter for ourselves." Qi Xiuwen then told Han Sen, purposefully deceiving him. His heart
was sneering, "Oh, we will take the royal shelter. But its owner won't be you, Han Sen. No. It
will be me!"
Han Sen looked at Qi Xiuwen, who wore an earnest, faithful face. Then he smiled, patted
his shoulder, and told him, "Go. I have faith in you."
Han Sen was not a person who enjoyed being kept busy. He did enjoy watching others be
busy, however.
After Qi Xiuwen left, Yang Manli approached Han Sen with a worried look on her face.
She said, "Is it really okay to let Qi Xiuwen handle the entire plan of attacking the royal
shelter?"
Han Sen smiled and responded, "The Blackgod Shelter belongs to Dong Lin. Allowing Qi
Xiuwen to make the plans will free us up to do our best in battle. For our attack against the
royal shelter, this will be a good thing."
3152
"And what happens after we attack the shelter?" Yang Manli was not as optimistic as Han
Sen. It seemed as if her eyebrows were perpetually furrowed, and she frowned without ever
allowing her forehead to relax.
"Don't worry. That royal shelter will be owned by Han," Han Sen answered.
Yang Manli noticed how confident Han Sen appeared, so despite her continued worry and
reservations, she didn't push her concerns any further.
The troops of the various shelters were now mobile and nearing the royal shelter. Bravely,
they moved to the outskirts of the shelter to clear out any creatures around it, in preparation
for the big battle that was to come.
With everyone camped out and ready, they waited for the time they would be split into
groups of three and sent out to follow the commands given to them.
Han Sen's group was the most powerful, and they were the ones assigned to attack the
main gate. Han Sen was following Qi Xiuwen's plan to a tee, without making a single change.
As a result, Qi Xiuwen was feeling rather cocky. He believed that Han Sen trusted him
entirely, and that he had wrapped Han Sen around his little finger. If that wasn't the case,
why else would he be doing exactly what he was told? Qi Xiuwen almost felt bad for being so
manipulative.
"Just wait until I get the royal shelter. If he listens to what I tell him, then I won't treat
him too poorly." This was a thought propagated by Qi Xiuwen's heart, but it wasn't soon
before his mind questioned such judgment. "This sort of man is not suitable for important
responsibilities. If the person in charge cannot be cruel and unforgiving, then it is only a
matter of time before others try to take advantage and attempt to trample on me."
The siege began. The beasts that were behind the walls of the shelter, dozens of miles
away, could be heard roaring. The tension began to bubble and boil as they approached the
battlegrounds. And finally, everyone marched forward to do combat with the creatures that
would stay their advance.
3153
Far away, on the slopes of a snowy mountain, a fit woman watched the battle unfold. She
talked to herself, saying, "I should be able to see what his power is from here."
Far away, on the other side of the battlefield, a little girl stood and observed the scene,
too. She had long black hair that almost reached the ground. In her arms, she held a silver
fox.
Although this was a siege, only a few people from the Goddess Shelter fought alongside
Han Sen. Those backing him up were not very strong, and most of them were commanded
by Qi Xiuwen and positioned elsewhere.
But this time, Qi Xiuwen did not see the silver-haired spirit. This made him feel strange.
Qi Xiuwen did not know that the silver-haired spirit would not leave the Spirit Hall, and he
was afraid Han Sen might run ahead and try to steal the spirit stone.
But Han Sen did not care all that much. He wore blood-scale armor and held his two
favorite swords in his hands. With Yang Manli and his other fighters, he led their offense
against the main gate.
Qi Xiuwen had given Han Sen this position, where the creatures were the strongest. With
only a few people from the Goddess Shelter backing him up, he had hoped the monsters
would eliminate them.
But instead of slowly battling their way forward, Han Sen and his people instead decided
to rush ahead madly. Qi Xiuwen shook his head at the sight, and the conflicted voices inside
him argued once more, "That person is brave; I'll give him that. But he's just as stupid! It's
hard to do business with such a person... but then again, someone as brave as that may come
in handy sometime in the future."
Qi Xiuwen, lost in thought, suddenly noticed the presence of a multitude of cracks in the
ground, stemming from the royal shelter. And then, an endless parade of silver beetles burst
out towards the battlefield like a flood.
3154
The fight had only just begun, but already, the silver ladybug had decided to make an
appearance. This was vastly different than the last time, when it showed up right at the end.
Qi Xiuwen frowned but had already made preparations for its coming. If he didn't, then it
would have been impossible for him to convince Li Xinglun and Philip to attack the shelter.
The signal was sent, and all the soldiers opened their backpacks and lobbed creature meat
out across the field. Within seconds, the entire snowy field was drenched like a frothy pool
of blood.
The silver beetles did not differentiate between friend or foe, or even acknowledge who
their aggressors were. But when they smelled the blood, they were immediately attracted to
the mound of bloody flesh that was built up. With them out of the way and distracted, an
empty space presented itself.
"Get in there!" Qi Xiuwen shouted. All the human evolvers evaded the ladybugs and ran
forward, using their strongest attacks as they advanced towards the royal shelter.
But when Qi Xiuwen turned to look at the main gate, he saw Han Sen and his people were
already there. The speed with which they had cleared a path came as a shock to him.
The creatures at the main gate were the strongest, and despite that, Han Sen's team had
not suffered a single casualty. Han Sen was in the front, clasping two swords. One was silver
and one was purple. As he fought, it was like he was dancing, and every step he took around
a monster was accompanied with another lesion in his foe, spewing blood.
"Powerful skills, sure. But he is still a stupid man." Qi Xiuwen looked at the sky above the
royal shelter. In his heart, he thought, "This royal shelter has been host to great swathes of
creatures. Thunderdevil will come in from the other side, though, and he should reach the
Spirit Hall before Han Sen does. I just hope they are able to tame and subdue the spirit there.
Whatever royal spirit resides in this place must be a maddening foe, and one that is worthy
of a great deal of coin!"
3155
While Qi Xiuwen was thinking, he saw Han Sen was already leading people inside the
shelter. Because of the appearance of the silver beetles, many creatures had run off, which
lessened the resistance they faced.
Qi Xiuwen did not dare slow down, so he ran towards the shelter from another path. Still,
he wasn't in too much of a rush because there was no way Han Sen could be faster than
Thunderdevil. By the time Han Sen reached the Spirit Hall, he was sure that the spirit inside
would have been tamed by his secret ally already.
However, what Qi Xiuwen did not notice amidst all the chaos was a silver fox that had
managed to slip inside the shelter. It was running towards Han Sen, too.
Yang Manli, Zhu Ting, Uncle Qing, and the rest of his people now followed Han Sen as he
entered the royal shelter. But when they entered there, they were shocked to see a far
greater number of creatures on the inside than the outside. And what was more, there were
many sacred-blood variants mixed-in. It seemed as if the spirit would not have to come out
and join the fight.
"There are far too many creatures here. Should we wait until the other groups show up?"
Zhu Ting looked around nervously. They were the only ones who had rushed in, and the
others were quite far behind.
"There is no need to wait," Han Sen said, and as he did, a silver fox leapt onto his shoulder.
3156
Zhu Ting and his people were shocked and a little uncertain when they saw the vast host
of powerful creatures now confronting them. Their presence consumed his entire vision,
and their numbers far exceeded the two hundred Han Sen had with him. They weren't even
all that talented; so, it was hard to imagine what slaughter might transpire if they started to
attack.
Even if the creatures queued up and allowed them to fight one on one, it would only be a
matter of time before each battler became too exhausted to fight and was killed.
Even Uncle Qing, the old man who had seen much, bore a bleak face. Seeing that the
creatures did not budge, he did not dare enter and provoke them.
Han Sen, however, ran into the creatures alone. The others were unsure of whether or not
to follow him.
The next second, Yang Manli, Uncle Qing, and Zhu Ting were left staring in disbelief. As
Han Sen ran towards the monsters, they parted like an ocean, as if they were afraid of him.
They seemed frightened, and they each scrambled out of the way.
Whenever Han Sen took a step forward, another creature took a step back. Even a titan
snake that was one hundred feet long fell back and dared not hit him.
Seeing Han Sen march in like a god was a strange thing to watch. Yang Manli and the rest
had their jaws on the floor, and they almost couldn't believe what they were seeing.
"Boss, are you going to heaven?" Zhu Ting followed.
3157
Uncle Qing and the rest followed, as well, despite their frightened and bewildered looks.
As they followed Han Sen, the creatures that were near would run off as soon as they got
close. He was truly like some deity, striking fear into the bones of every monster in the
shelter.
"How can he do that?" Yang Manli had a puzzled expression when she looked at Han Sen,
and she couldn't imagine what sort of powers he was employing.
Uncle Qing looked faithful, and maybe a little bit fanatical when he looked at Han Sen.
"He really is the heir of Master Han, isn't he? He does possess magical powers - he does!"
For the others, they either thought they were witnessing was an absolute miracle or they
were dreaming.
Han Sen brought Yang Manli and the rest to the Spirit Hall. He was familiar with this
place and did not want to waste any more time. So he rushed in as soon as he arrived.
Not situated too far from the wall of the royal shelter, Queen was able to see everything.
She too was quite surprised. "How did he do that?" Although some medicine could repel
certain creatures, such items would not work when facing creatures under the direct
command of a spirit. Especially such large numbers of them.
This heightened Queen's interest in Han Sen, so she made sure to take extra care in her
observations. From a distance, of course.
Finally, Qi Xiuwen managed to enter the shelter with his people. What he saw gave him
the jinkies and scared him quite a bit. There were creatures everywhere, and in far greater
numbers than what they faced on the battlefield outside. There were even many sacred-
blood creatures waiting for them.
But he could not see where Han Sen or his people had gone, and neither could he see any
sign of a struggle or battle. It was as if Han Sen and his people had pulled a Houdini,
vanishing without a trace.
3158
"That is strange. Where are they?" Qi Xiuwen was confused, but he couldn't spend too
much time dwelling on it. A large group of creatures approached, and everyone thrust
themselves into a terrifying battle with the monsters that had come for them.
At this time, Han Sen and his people were right outside the Spirit Hall, and they had
gotten there with no trouble. Yang Manli wanted to shake herself, as if trying to wake up
from some weird dream. After she saw the gold and silver lady spirits, she couldn't help but
say, "The twin spirits resides in this shelter?"
"You guys take a break, sit and watch. I'll take care of this." Han Sen had trained his Dual
skill for the longest time with the aim of taking down the twin spirits. He didn't want
anyone else to join in, for he wanted to beat it by himself.
Besides, the people from the other shelters had yet to arrive. If they beat the twin spirits
too soon, many creatures would run off, as well. The reward everyone could achieve would
be reduced, so he wanted to wait for Qi Xiuwen and the rest to arrive before finishing off the
spirit.
Uncle Qing and his people were already treating his words like gospel, and now, they
watched Han Sen go towards the twin spirits like he truly was their religious deity going into
battle.
They were each stricken with a strange feeling, however; one that they couldn't quite
place their finger on. Massive numbers of creatures in the royal shelter just stood and
watched Han Sen begin combat with the twin spirits. They weren't doing anything, and it
was so bewildering that if they told this story to others who were not here to see this
happen, people would chalk them up as liars or plain crazy.
Han Sen's kidneys were brimming with energy and his heart was jumping like rhythmic
thunder. His body felt as if it had boundless power. As he held onto his purple and silver
swords, he ran towards the twin spirits without hesitation.
3159
The twin spirits hated Han Sen. Tightly clutching their gold and silver swords, they went
to fight against their pestering nemesis once more. Each strike was brought down like gold
and silver lightning.
"These are some really good skills. It is no wonder why they are royal spirits. Is the boss
going to be okay battling them both?" As Zhu Ting finished his words, he saw Han Sen use
his two swords to batter the twin spirits with such force, it sent them rocketing through the
air.
Invincible.
Everyone had this word on their mind. Han Sen's powerful sword and skills had resulted
in the twin spirits being stripped of its ability to fight back. No matter how quickly or
powerfully the twin spirits attacked, Han Sen was always one step ahead.
Both of Han Sen's hands held a sword, and each one was performing a different sword
skill to do battle with the twin spirits. And as he fought and fought, the twin spirits were
being beaten back further and further.
"The boss is too cool!"
"The boss is the man!"
"One man taking on two girls? Damn, he is the best!"
The young men in the back were waving their flags in support. It was surreal. This was
supposed to be a battleground of bloody war, but it was more like they were sitting back to
watch a show in an arena.
The faces of the twin spirits looked terrible. Before, they could go against Han Sen
without any trouble. But now, they could not keep up with him and were repeatedly being
knocked backwards - they did not have the power to fight back. Then Han Sen ran into the
center of the Spirit Hall.
3160
On the other side of the royal shelter, there resided dozens of elite-killing creatures. A
path formed between them as the bodies of countless creatures slumped and staggered away
to form mounds of the deceased. Along the bloody path others now walked. They were
trying to find the spirit shelter.
The leader of these people was cloaked in green lightning, and he held a longsword that
flashed, sparked, and crackled with electricity. The creatures that were hit by this sword
were sent flying backwards, burned into charcoal by the airborne fire that charged his
weapon.
This group of people marched forward, uninhibited by the creatures that attempted to
stop them.
This was Thunderdevil and his men. But no matter how fast they cleaved a way forward,
they were not as fast as Han Sen, who did not even have to fight any creatures.
Besides, Thunderdevil and his people did not know where the Spirit Hall was. They spent
a long while looking for it, but they were still unable to find it. Then, he bumped into Qi
Xiuwen.
"What are you guys still doing here?" Qi Xiuwen saw Thunderdevil and his people with
much surprise.
"This royal shelter is way too big. It's easy to get lost! We are unable to find where the
Spirit Hall is. We have already scoured the other end of the shelter, so it has to be this way."
Thunderdevil pointed in the direction he was going.
"Let's get going then. The people from the other two shelters are on their way, too. We
can't let them get there first!" Qi Xiuwen said. Then, merging with the forces of
Thunderdevil, they marched towards the spirit shelter.
3161
Yang Manli and her people followed Han Sen to the Spirit Hall, where Han Sen used his
swords to utterly suppress the twin spirits. Through his ceaseless barrage of sword strikes,
the twin spirits could not gain ground and push back, and it fell back further and further.
"There is something sinister and malevolent about this Han Sen. He has been in the
Second God's Sanctuary for less than a year, so how can he be so powerful? He is somehow
managing to suppress two royal spirits simultaneously. And as for what happened earlier..."
Zhu Ting bore a strange look, and he seemed to be disturbed by his thoughts.
Pang!
The twin spirits had been pushed back as far as possible, and now had its back to a statue.
The pretty faces of the royal spirits looked pale and hopeless.
The silver snake sword and ancient mascot sword were each pressed against a spirit's
neck. Seeing both of the spirits down on their knees, with pitiable and saddened looks on
their faces, Han Sen felt remarkably happy. Once, these had almost cost him his life by
severely injuring him. Today, he was finally able to turn the tides and win back some of the
pride he had lost that time.
"Quickly, kill them and grab the spirit stone!" someone shouted from behind.
"There is no rush; I will wait a little longer." Han Sen did not finish off the spirits yet, he
just continued to rest the swords against their necks. He wanted to provide more time for Qi
Xiuwen and the rest to slay more creatures for a greater bounty when the day was over.
3162
Although Qi Xiuwen had a curious conflict of interest brewing in his heart, it was
something he managed to mostly ignore. With the power of Thunderdevil and the Blackgod
Shelter, they were assuredly the strongest force across the Icefield. He thought it was
practically guaranteed that he would take the royal shelter for himself. Even if Li Xinglun
and Philip wanted to prevent him from taking it over, any attempt at retaliation would be
futile. There was absolutely no one who could go up against Thunderdevil.
Finally, Qi Xiuwen found the Spirit Hall. As he approached its entrance, however, he was
almost disturbed to notice the complete absence of creatures. Even more unnerving were the
half-jovial sounds of human talk resonating from inside.
Qi Xiuwen and Thunderdevil looked at each, acknowledging what they were both
thinking. Together, they ran into the Spirit Hall.
With the rest accompanying, a larger host entered the Spirit Hall behind them. Qi
Xiuwen's pupils decreased into little beads after he was inside. He saw the people that were
supposed to be fighting elsewhere in the spirit shelter reclined in the Spirit Hall. Han Sen
already stood next to a statue, reaching out his hand to grab the spirit stone that was
embedded within.
"It is the twin spirits!" Qi Xiuwen saw Han Sen holding a gold sword and a silver sword,
with the twin spirits standing in concession beneath the blades. He couldn't have been more
surprised.
Seeing Han Sen take the two spirit stones, the silver-haired lady and golden-haired lady
then ceremoniously knelt before Han Sen. They lowered both of their proud heads and
spoke in tandem, "Yin Princess and Yang Princess are willing to submit and offer absolute
loyalty to a new master. We can become the most faithful of servants."
Everyone else was now on their feet, staring at the princesses who were kneeling and
swearing fealty to Han Sen.
3163
This was a pair of princess spirits. It was rare enough to see a royal class spirit make such a
vow, but to have two of them do it at the same time was almost unbelievable.
In each of Han Sen's hands rested a spirit stone, one silver and one gold. He placed the
stones on the Yin Princess and Yang Princess's foreheads. They then became one with their
stones, disappearing into them in a blinding light.
Everyone continued to stand there, just watching. The taking of a royal spirit was
something few people would ever see. And for it to be the twin spirits, above all, was
something might happen once every one hundred years at best.
When the royal spirits were taken, the creatures inside the shelter lost their reason to
remain and defend what was previously their home, and so they fled. A little while later, Li
Xinglun and Philip arrived at the Spirit Hall.
"Aren't you guys supposed to be hunting the creatures? What are you doing here?" Han
Sen turned to survey the hall with his eyes, which after one long pan, ended up on Qi
Xiuwen.
Qi Xiuwen sighed and said, "Brother Han, you are so blessed. You must be really lucky to
have been able to tame the twin spirits."
All of a sudden, Qi Xiuwen's tone of voice changed. "But you cannot live off the merit of
luck your entire life. Brother Han, I will be taking this shelter, okay?"
"Qi Xiuwen, do you not remember the promise made between Tang's family and Dong
Lin?" Han Sen kept his stare on Qi Xiuwen as he spoke.
"The promise between Dong Lin and Tang's family only applied to the Blackgod Shelter.
This isn't the Blackgod Shelter, now is it?" Qi Xiuwen smiled.
Li Xinglun and Philip looked at each other, as if to confirm they were about to do
something in tandem. But all of a sudden, Qi Xiuwen made a gesture with his hand. In
seconds, countless soldiers from the Blackgod Shelter swarmed every corner of the hall.
3164
"This is between me and Brother Han, so please don't interrupt us. Thanks, I appreciate
that," Qi Xiuwen told Li Xinglun and Philip.
"Qi, you promised that the three of us would be in charge once we took the shelter. You
are going to take it all for yourself?" Philip said coldly.
"This world is reserved for the strong. Even if I did give it to you, could you honestly hold
onto this shelter?" Qi Xiuwen then gave a signal which made the evolvers around him
assume battle stances. There were more than forty evolvers with a fitness level of over one
hundred.
The faces of Li Xinglun and Philip changed. Both of their shelters only had ten evolvers
with a fitness level of over one hundred. Blackgod Shelter, however, was only supposed to
contain twenty. How could there now be so many?
Against so many evolvers with such a level, it would have been impossible for them to
fight back. And so they reverted to silence.
Yang Manli scowled, as did the rest of her compatriots. A battalion such as that, would be
enough to sweep clean the entirety of the Icefield.
Qi Xiuwen was right, however. Only the strong could thrive and become formidable
leaders. The power Qi Xiuwen had now was truly enough to assert control over anything he
desired upon the Icefield. It would be pointless for anyone to resist.
"Brother Han, you and I were friends. It is a shame we do not see eye-to-eye on this, but if
you pledge fealty to me and swear obedience, I will keep you by my side. Our relationship
can the remain the way it was, except our roles will be reversed." Qi Xiuwen, empowered
with a feeling of dominance, spoke to Han Sen in a tone marinated with the bitter sauce of
bluster.
"Qi Xiuwen, you honestly think these people can stop me?" Han Sen stroked the silver fox
in his arms and asked his question calmly.
3165
Qi Xiuwen smiled and responded, "Brother Han is very powerful. This is something I
acknowledge and I would not dare look down on you, if this is what you fear."
After that, Qi Xiuwen pointed to the man at his side, Thunderdevil. He then said, "I can
only assume you do not know who this person is, so allow me to introduce you. This is the
most talented evolver in Dong Lin. This is Thunderdevil. Few people could ever hope to be
as talented as him. He is a successful learner of the skill Thunder Core. He also unlocked his
first gene lock in the Second God's Sanctuary. He is quite the rarity in the Alliance."
Everyone's faces changed as they looked at Thunderdevil in fright.
If he had been able to unlock his first gene lock in the Second God's Sanctuary, the man by
Qi Xiuwen's side was undoubtedly a genius. He looked to be between forty and fifty, so
already having such an achievement as a notch in his belt was remarkable.
Silence deafened the ears of all in the hall. Qi Xiuwen had with him an elite who had
already unlocked his first gene lock. This sort of power would not simply mop up its
adversaries but crush them into dust.
The hall had never been so quiet, and a sad realization dawned in the hearts of all who
were there. Their hope had been depleted, and with this man and his crushing power
present, the fear of losing everything in the ice field to Qi Xiuwen was all too real.
3166
"Brother Han, you have treated me like a little brother. If you are willing to help me, I will
treat you with the reverence of a real brother." Qi Xiuwen looked at Han Sen when he spoke.
"If I said I was willing to help you, would you honestly believe I would?" Han Sen
responded, looking calmly back at Qi Xiuwen.
"I see no reason why I would not believe you. But, I do have medicine with me. It is my
hope that you will take it." Qi Xiuwen had no fear of anything. He pulled out a platinum
bottle from his inner-chest pocket and threw it towards Han Sen.
Han Sen caught the bottle and opened it. It contained numerous fire crystal-looking pills
that were about the same size as a pigeon's eye.
"What are these pills?" Han Sen held one of the pills in his hand and looked at it in the
light. He noticed the hardened exterior of the pill contained a rolling liquid inside.
"It's a Geno Creation pill. Our Dong Lin contains fantastic biological gene technology. This
is just one of our products. Once you eat it, it can trigger geno mutations. There's every
chance it could make you stronger, but..." Qi Xiuwen gave a brief pause. After a while, he
resumed by saying, "But there is also the chance your genes suffer a snafu of sorts. But don't
you worry! If you inject yourself with a geno stabilizer, you can stabilize the mutant genes. It
won't harm your body. This isn't some fresh product that has just come out the oven; it's
mature and has been extensively-developed. Nothing will go wrong."
"If I take this, then that would mean I would have to listen to you for the rest of my life."
Han Sen spoke with a frosty tone as he looked at the Geno Creation pill.
3167
"I must confess, I wouldn't let a character such as yourself out of my sight for very long. If
I let you leave, my thoughts and dreams would be disturbed! That is why I must put you on a
leash as soon as I am able," Qi Xiuwen said.
"You have more than forty evolvers with a fitness level of over one hundred, and you have
an elite who has unlocked their first gene lock. It looks like you have exerted a lot of effort in
composing this little posse of yours." Han Sen looked around the room, observing the faces
of all who were present.
"Brother Han is a very powerful person. Such preparations were necessary. If I wasn't
going to stake a claim and take this royal shelter for myself, I wouldn't have bothered
Thunderdevil to come all this way." Qi Xiuwen smiled.
"You really think that special little elite in your midst is invincible?" Han Sen went back to
stroking his silver fox. He then raised his lips in a disdainful smile.
"Did you just say 'special little elite'?! You better watch your tone, boy." Thunderdevil's
face now changed as he glared fiercely at Han Sen, green electricity crackling all around his
body.
When everyone saw the electricity that swirled, snapped, and crackled around
Thunderdevil, their hope for a happy ending vanished. This really was an elite who had
unlocked their first gene lock, and he was no foe to be trifled with.
"Mister Qi, there is no need to entertain this tiring chit-chat with the boy. If he does not
quickly agree, then just kill him." Thunderdevil maintained his gaze on Han Sen while he
spoke to Qi Xiuwen.
"Brother Han, please consider it." Qi Xiuwen was getting annoyed.
"What's the problem? I was being honest. An elite who has unlocked their first gene lock?
Am I supposed to be afraid or something? You're pulling my leg, right? Did you think this
clown would frighten me?" Han Sen said, with a frost-bitten tone.
3168
After Han Sen said this, everyone's faces warped into looks of disbelief. No one believed
Han Sen would have the audacity to say something like that. To show contempt towards an
elite of such a high rank was near-enough to asking for death.
To call the elite a clown, Han Sen must have lost his mind.
"Do you have a death wish, boy?" Electricity now swirled madly around Thunderdevil, and
green bolts of lightning cracked in his eyes. Han Sen's disrespect seemed to have made him
extremely angry.
Qi Xiuwen had not given the order to attack yet, so Thunderdevil stayed put.
"Brother Han, if you continue to be so stubborn, then don't blame me for what happens
next." Qi Xiuwen's face looked bleak. He turned to look at Thunderdevil, then nodded.
Thunderdevil had already come to dislike Han Sen. He was not accustomed to being
looked down upon by someone who had not yet unlocked their own first gene lock. He
thought Han Sen didn't know his place.
The moment Qi Xiuwen nodded, fierce shieldings of electricity surrounded Thunderdevil.

He was wholly consumed by the green aura of airborne fire. His hands clutched a long
physical bolt of lightning, and threw it like a javelin towards Han Sen.
With the terrifying scene that was now unfolding, everyone took a step back to avoid
being struck by Thunderdevil's thunder and lightning. He was so bright, they could not even
see Thunderdevil's body.
All that could be heard was the swirling pressure of crackling static and electricity. Han
Sen then saw the incoming spear of lightning.
This scary power made everyone's hearts pound in fear, but it also gave them each a
modicum of jealousy, wishing they could one day attain such talent. All of them desired to
one day unlock their first gene lock, but realistically, only one in a million was likely to
achieve such a status.
3169
But between their jealousy and frightened emotional state, they thought they were going
to have to watch Han Sen be slain by the Thunderdevil. However, it was at that moment that
the silver fox Han Sen had been holding leapt into action.
A silver cloud of lightning appeared and annihilated the incoming spear of green
electricity. Then, more thunder snapped the skies apart. Before it could finish, it was joined
by a chorus of screams.
The Thunderdevil, who once struck fear into the hearts of everyone present, was now
blackened and charred. Then he fell to the floor. There were three gouge-marks in his body,
wounds that were deep enough to reveal his bones. He writhed around on the floor, unable
to stand back up.
The audience quaked in their boots, in utter disbelief at the sight of Thunderdevil
squirming around on the ground. When the screaming stopped, the Spirit Hall fell silent.
Not even the sounds of breathing could be heard from the crowd that watched.
"No way. How?!"
"What happened?"
"How can an elite who has unlocked their first gene lock be beaten by a little pet fox?!"
Everyone was speechless, and their minds were now plagued with a thousand different
questions over what they had just witnessed. All they could do was look at Thunderdevil,
who was rolling around on the floor.
The color in Qi Xiuwen's face drained, and a chill spiked his heart. He could not believe his
ace-in-the-hole had been beaten so simply. He was an elite who had unlocked his first gene
lock, after all.
Pang!
3170
Han Sen picked up the silver fox and stroked him in his arms once more. Then he walked
up to the ground-bound Thunderdevil and kicked him in front of Qi Xiuwen.
"Did I say clown? I'm sorry; this guy is an insult to clowns. Is this who you were relying
on?" Han Sen looked at Qi Xiuwen, who now bore a pale face.
Thunderdevil, who was near Qi Xiuwen's feet, was spilling blood from his mouth. It
looked as if he was on death's door.
Qi Xiuwen and his forty other elites looked absolutely petrified. They did not dare to
move. The teeth of the audience were chattering, and their bodies were shivering in fear and
uncertainty.
Qi Xiuwen must have thought he was suffering an unrelenting nightmare. He had more
than forty elites, one of which had unlocked his first gene lock. This powerful line-up, that
had seemed to dwarf the rest in the hall, now seemed like a pitiful joke.
Yes, it was ridiculous. Qi Xiuwen had believed he controlled the crushing power necessary
to subdue any foe that sought to hinder his goals and desires. Now, he believed it was
ridiculous.
This man, who listened to everything and never said no, Qi Xiuwen had thought to be
stupid. But now, he revered Han Sen like some god. He could hardly look at him, and all he
could do was shiver in his boots.
It was in this moment that Qi Xiuwen realized Han Sen never once took him seriously, and
that the entire time he had been with him, he must have been merely enjoying the comedy.
It was as if he had been watching an ant, being arrogant and trying to bully others. His
behavior had been ridiculous and all his plans were childish.
All of a sudden, Qi Xiuwen's confidence collapsed and with it, he fell to the ground.
3171
"Today, I saw a lot."
"He is too strong. That elite had unlocked his first gene lock, but Han Sen whipped him
like a dog."
"It's sick. That guy's little pet dog absolutely ravaged the elite who had managed to unlock
his first gene lock. If that was his pet, how strong must he himself be?"
"What pet dog? It was a pet cat."
"It was stronger than a dog, no matter what it was. It possessed the strength of a god! Han
Sen didn't even have to do anything. All he did was talk until he decided to sick the fiend on
Thunderdevil."
"This is madness. You guys weren't there. None of you saw the look on Qi Xiuwen and his
followers' faces. There were a few hundred evolvers there, forty of them with a fitness level
of more than one hundred. All of them possessed a fair amount of might, but in front of Han
Sen, none of them even dared to pass wind. They were afraid of doing anything that might
tick Han Sen off, perhaps inciting him to slay them all in one fell swoop. Qi Xiuwen was so
frightened, he almost had a heart attack and died."
"If you ever have a role model, whose footsteps you would be keen to follow in, make it
Han Sen. That way, you will achieve true happiness."
"Be Han Sen? You wouldn't even qualify to be his pet!"
3172
"Pet? You guys think you can match that pet of his? That pet killed the fellow with an
unlocked gene lock. Han Sen could put you to work as a dishcloth, but beyond that, I doubt
he'd find any use for you guys."
"Well, one thing has become a certainty; the Icefield are now the domain of Han Sen."
"Of course, he is unique. I bet you'd never find anyone else remotely like him elsewhere.
And I'm not talking about just the Icefield. This guy would most likely be the cream of the
crop no matter which shelter he went to."
"I've seen a lot in my time; but rarely have I been this excited. You didn't get to see the way
those high-and-mighty elites looked that day. When they saw what Han Sen did, they were
like children approaching an abusive father."
After the fighting that took place in the royal shelter, the Icefield changed. The three
factions that governed the Icefield were broken. Han Sen took the royal shelter and formed
an alliance with Li Xinglun and Philip, which led to the formation of a new Goddess Shelter.
The three armies were then split into four.
Yang Manli was made leader of the Goddess Army, Li Xinglun was put in charge of the
Starwheel Army, Philip became the leader of the Philip Army, and lastly, Qiu Xiuwen was
made leader of the Blackgod Army.
Han Sen remained leader of the Goddess Shelter, but was unsatisfied with the title. He
thought "leader" lacked a certain flair.
Han Sen did not kill Qi Xiuwen, though, because that would only cause more problems in
the future. He also needed the strength of Qi Xiuwen's men to keep the new royal shelter in
fine operation.
Han Sen did not fear the possibility being betrayed again, either.
3173
The three factions worked together to bring down the royal shelter, with the Blackgod
Shelter receiving the most benefits. But because of the treachery enacted by Qi Xiuwen and
his men, all their potential rewards were forfeited and given to Han Sen exclusively.
Qi Xiuwen did not receive a penny or a scrap of meat. Despite all of his rewards being
taken by Han Sen, however, he did not complain once. He was merely happy enough to be
walking away with his head still attached to his shoulders. Han Sen was no longer a man he
would be keen to trifle with.
Han Sen also gave the Goddess Army the greatest boons. If they required it, they could buy
creature meat at very low prices. This meant the power of the troops in his army could
increase at a much faster rate. Not only that, but following the news of his triumph over Qi
Xiuwen's treachery, many more people came to enlist in the Goddess Army. It didn't take
long before the ranks of Han Sen's own army increased substantially. Although the army's
power was trailing behind the other three, at its new trajectory, it would soon surpass them.
"Eat. Eat until your bellies are full! There is no need to save me some." Han Sen prepared a
truck-sized feast of sacred-blood meat for the angels to dine on.
This time, Han Sen had received the bodies of four different sacred-blood creatures. They
were killed by Qi Xiuwen and Thunderdevil, but it was Han Sen who became the recipient of
their meat.
Unfortunately, however, they were too big. Han Sen roasted a good deal of the meat and
took to eating it with Zero. The rest was given to the angels, to accelerate their growth.
Due to the silver fox's tremendous performance, Han Sen started looking forward to
seeing how the angels would develop as fighters.
Aside from the sacred-blood meat they were given, there were over one hundred mutant
beasts to eat, as well. Not to mention the countless ordinary monsters they had also become
recipients of.
3174
It would have been impossible for Han Sen to eat them all in any reasonable amount of
time, so he had no choice but to sell them. After all, the carcasses of once-living creatures
could not be kept for long.
Han Sen did keep some smaller amounts of mutant creature flesh to eat. And with it, he
estimated that within a month, his mutant geno points would be maxed out.
"It's a shame I am unable to bring the silver fox out to hunt; otherwise, I would not have to
worry about my sacred geno points, either." Han Sen stroked the silver fox that continued to
rest in his arms and couldn't help but feel disappointed.
"Boss, I have formulated the account!" Yang Manli had prepared a ledger for Han Sen, but
when she came near to deliver it, her eyes could not look away from the silver fox.
The silver fox had earned quite the name for itself across the Icefield. It was the pet that
had killed an elite who had unlocked his gene lock in a single hit, after all. It was difficult to
imagine something so small dealing such vast amounts of damage.
Yang Manli had seen the silver fox before, but she believed it to be an ordinary pet. It only
seemed natural, as Han Sen played with it frequently. She never imagined it had such
terrifying powers. It was a frightening little thing.
Han Sen took a look at the ledger and was startled to learn that the sum of money they had
received from selling the excess meat in the past few days was in the billions. If they started
running the royal shelter, the income they would receive would be unimaginable. They'd
end up rivalling the income generated from mega corporations that ran entire planets.
Of course, it couldn't possibly rival a galactic mega corporation, but Han Sen was happy to
settle for his current projections. With this royal shelter, even if Han Sen didn't lift a finger
from this point on, he would be able to live a life of absolute luxury.
But this was meaningless to Han Sen, because wealth was not his purpose. Money was
useless to him, if he couldn't achieve the power he was striving for.
3175
After Yang Manli left, Han Sen lifted the bottle of Geno Creation pills he had held onto.
The last time he brought it out, the silver fox had shown great interest in eating them.
But Han Sen didn't let him, as he worried various problems might arise. He wasn't sure if
mutating genes was a bad thing or not, and it was different than the consumption of mutant
flesh.
The silver fox reached out its paws and tried to grab ahold of the bottle. It seemed as if it
greatly desired to eat them.
Han Sen hesitated for a good while, but in the end, he opened the lid and pulled one out.
He placed it in the palm of his hand and folded his fingers into a fist, to prevent the silver fox
from taking it, as it desperately wanted to.
"Are you sure you won't have any problems eating this?" Han Sen wasn't sure if the silver
fox could understand him, but he still asked.
The silver fox quickly nodded, as if it was a genuine response to the question. Then, it
moved to rub its head on Han Sen's closed fist.
Han Sen paused to think for some time, but then opened his hand. Quickly, the silver fox
gobbled up the pill.
Han Sen observed the silver fox intently, anxiously waiting to see if there were any
changes. He had obtained a fair amount of geno stabilizers from Qi Xiuwen, so if a problem
arose, he was confident in his ability to fix it.
After a while, the only change he noticed was the silver fox's hair. Somehow, it looked a
little brighter. But aside from that, nothing.
The silver fox tried to claw at the empty bottle, as if he was still hungry for them.
3176
"It looks like the Geno Creation pills are not strong enough to mutate a super creature,"
Han Sen thought to himself.
3177
"Han Sen, you rock! How did you do that? You dealt Dong Lin a significant blow." In the
communicator, Tang Zhenliu was staring at Han Sen in awe.
That person in Dong Lin looked for Tang's family, desiring reconciliation with Han Sen.
"That money is for his son's life." Han Sen looked at Tang Zhenliu's list and smiled.
"What's going on? You made a move on his son?" Tang Zhenliu looked at Han Sen with an
expression of surprise.
"I didn't do anything to his son; he came after me." Han Sen told Tang Zhenliu the tale of
what had occurred in the royal shelter.
"You're telling me you killed an evolver who had unlocked their first gene lock? You have
opened a gene lock too, then, I presume?" Tang Zhenliu's eyes were wide, looking at his
correspondent's face with much admiration.
"I'm not that fast; it was just luck. I have a kick-ass pet, and it was my pet that killed
Thunderdevil," Han Sen told him, smiling.
"What sort of pet can be that powerful? If you've got any more for sale, I'll take ten!" Tang
Zhenliu jested with a hearty laugh.
"I only have one. I can only surmise that Lady Luck is fond of me, when bestowing the
fortune to receive such pet. You can't envy me!" Han Sen laughed.
3178
"It is no wonder why he was willing to pay you that much. An evolver with an unlocked
gene lock was killed by you? Nothing could stand in your way of killing Qi Xiuwen, if that is
what you chose to do," Tang Zhenliu said.
"Of course, but I'm not that stupid. I'm not willing to kill people of small concern, like
him. There'd be no benefit, and if anything, it'd just be a hassle. Retaliation from Dong Lin
would likely occur, as well. I don't even have that many troops at my command, either. I
need to make use of his men to take care of the royal shelter for a while, while my own army
expands. Qi Xiuwen is now a puppet on strings, so I have no fear of any more betrayal. He
and his troops will do things honestly and earnestly henceforth."
Han Sen continued to peruse the list while he told Tang Zhen Li, "I suppose I agree with
the compensation they are offering. But I don't want these random items or their money.
Help me talk to the people in Dong Lin and have it all swapped for Geno Creation pills."
"If those things don't work correctly, they can kill someone. What do you need that many
for?" Tang Zhen Li enquired, frowning.
Han Sen knew what Tang Zhenliu was thinking, so he smiled. He said, "Don't worry, I'm
not using this stuff to harm anyone. I know how to use them, but anyway, help me talk to
them to get this exchange in motion."
"Okay, I'll get in touch with them. I'll let you know in a few days, most likely." After a
while, Tang Zhenliu still wanted to ask once more, "Did your pet really kill Thunderdevil?"
"There were many people there, and they can be found all across the Icefields. If you
honestly don't believe me, why don't you ask them? I barely lifted a finger." Han Sen spread
his hands as he reasserted what had happened.
"Damn! Your luck really does make others jealous. To be able to kill a man who has
unlocked their first gene lock, that pet must be way too OP. Why can't I ever be the recipient
of such fortune?" Tang Zhenliu's face was one of almost anguish, in the envy he had for Han
Sen.
3179
Turning off the communicator, Han Sen went to the royal shelter.
The Geno Creation pills from Dong Lin were not the type of goods that could be purchased
in the markets. This was because the Alliance forbid them to be sold. If Han Sen wanted to
buy some, there was nowhere he could go to do so. Even if he could obtain them through the
more illicit routes of trade, they'd cost an arm and a leg. So, getting them directly from the
Qi family was undoubtedly the best way to go about their retrieval right now.
If the silver fox wanted to eat them so much, perhaps they could provide some major
benefits? There would be no harm in having a few more at his disposal, anyway.
If they turned out to provide the boon he was hoping for, Han Sen thought Qi Xiuwen
could stay wrapped around his finger for a while longer. If he ever wanted more, he could go
through Qi Xiuwen for them at the family discount.
"Boss, the silver beetles outside the gate remain. They are not pulling away. We tried
killing a few, and we were successful, but it's as if they can respawn in an instant! How
should we deal with them?" Philip saw Han Sen pass by and made sure to voice his concern
over their unwelcome squatters.
This Philip was quite something. The reason he was called Philip was because of his
gluttonous appetite for fillet steaks.
Li Xinglun once said that Philip's family was rather extensive, and he himself was quite
talented. If he wasn't, he couldn't be a faction leader in the fragmented Icefields, after all.
"I will handle this. You guys don't need to do anything." Han Sen then went to look for
Zero, and with her and the silver fox in tow, exited the shelter via the main gate.
The evolvers out on the road would always allow Han Sen to pass, and many would greet
him as courteously as they could. They'd also make sure to pay their respects to the silver
fox.
"That is the pet that killed the guy with an unlocked gene lock."
3180
"It looks so... ordinary. Who would have thought it possessed so much power?"
"Aww, it's so cute! I really want one."
Han Sen was holding the silver fox when he passed through the gate, but when he
approached the ladybugs, they did not disappear underground. There was a dizzying amount
of them, squirming and shimmering like a lake of molten silver.
But as Han Sen drew nearer, the presence of the silver fox eventually came to their
attention. When it did, some ran away, whereas others burrowed underground as quickly as
they could.
These silver beetles were very strange. You wouldn't receive an announcement when you
killed one, there was no way to obtain a beast soul from them, and their carcasses simply
decomposed without providing any meat for consumption.
It was the vast number of them that was most curious, though. It would seem no matter
how many you killed, they'd always come back.
Han Sen held the silver fox and ran around the area in a loop. Wherever he went, the
silver beetles would disappear, but whenever he left and later returned, they'd be back.
Han Sen summoned Princess Yin's spirit, bringing her pretty shadow to life in front of
him. He pointed towards the silver beetles and asked, "What's the deal with these silver
beetles?"
Princess Yin moved her pretty eyes and said, "They are not exactly 'creatures.'"
"Well, if they are not creatures... what are they?" Han Sen frowned as he enquired. After
all, how could the creatures inside the shelters not be creatures?
"They would best be described as 'weapons,'" Princess Yin said.
3181
"Give me the details." Han Sen was quite curious about this revelation, so he pressed
further.
Princess Yin then explained, "There is a Silver Beetle Mother somewhere underground,
and she can constantly reproduce the smaller bugs that you see here. But they're not
offspring or babies in the traditional sense, they're more like weapons."
Han Sen now understood why killing them was so useless; the actual creature they sought
resided underground!
"Is the Silver Beetle Mother a sacred-blood creature?" Han Sen asked.
"Yes," Princess Yin confirmed.
Han Sen looked around, and said while furrowing his brow, "Where can she be found?"
"I am unable to control it, as I once could. Therefore, I do not know. As a rough
approximation of their burrowed depths, they usually live around five hundred meters
underground."
"Five hundred meters?!" Han Sen's eyebrows went even tighter. There was no way he
would be able to drill five hundred meters underground to fight a sacred-blood Silver Beetle
Mother.
But if he did not kill it, it would cost a lot of resources to have people remove their
presence, day-in, day-out. And Han Sen would be the one paying the most; therefore, he did
not want that.
"It is not difficult to kill the Silver Beetle Mother. In fact, if I had my sister, we could do it
together ourselves," Yin fluttered her beautiful eyes.
"This is awesome." Han Sen did not think twice and immediately summoned Princess
Yang.
3182
The beautiful twins, one with silver hair and the other with gold hair, appeared in front of
him. Han Sen could not help but gulp as he witnessed their presence before him, side-by-
side. It was a gorgeous sight to behold.
3183
Han Sen couldn't take his eyes off Princess Yin and Princess Yang. The Mermaid Princess
had the ability to control the Crystal Palace, so he wondered if either of these princesses
possessed any special abilities he could employ, as well.
Princess Yin and Princess Yang looked at each other. They raised up their swords together,
producing two lights; one silver and one gold. Then, in a flash, they both fused together to
become a whole new woman clad in gold and silver armor. One iris was gold, the other
silver. One hand clutched a silver sword, whereas the other held a golden sword.
"Hmm, they have formed to become one person?" Han Sen looked at this new spirit lady
they had transformed into. He was puzzled, unable to understand why they did not do this
before, when he fought them in the Spirit Hall.
He then watched the lady spirit move towards the cracks in the ground that the silver
beetles crawled out of. Extending her silver sword outwards, she drove it down into the
crevice.
Then, with her remaining gold sword, she swirled and twirled it around in the air. After a
while of doing this, Han Sen suddenly felt the ground begin to rumble like an earthquake.
Then a squealing noise sounded from below the earth as plumes of dust shot out of the
crevice like a dirty exhaust.
Boom!
The spirit lady continued to wave the golden sword in her hand as the silver sword rattled
and returned from its earthen sheath. Through magic, it floated in the air and twirled
3184
around the spirit lady in a similar way to the golden sword, until it reached the hand that
awaited its return.
"Master, the silver beetles Mother has been killed," the spirit lady reported to Han Sen.
Han Sen didn't need the report, however, for he already knew the result through the
notification he had received.
"Princess Yin and Princess Yang slew the Silver Beetle Mother. The beast soul was not
acquired. Consume its flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of sacred geno points,
ranging from zero to ten."
The silver beetles were round, but they now looked like wilted flowers. As they lay on the
ground in lifeless mounds, they quickly decomposed and vanished out of sight.
"So, this is what it feels like to have someone else do your dirty work..." Han Sen opened
his eyes wide and looked at the spirit lady with admiration.
"Master, that was a YinYang sword skill, not 'dirty work.'" Not one for humor, the spirit
lady corrected Han Sen.
"When we used to fight, why did you not use this skill?" Han Sen curiously enquired.
"Combining Yin and Yang together does not increase our power. It only enables me to use
this particular sword skill." The YinYang Princess explained.
"Ah, that's why. If that's the case, then you two should split up." Han Sen believed having
two women was better than one, so he recommended they remain as Princess Yin and
Princess Yang.
Han Sen then prepared to return to the shelter, but that was when he faintly saw a
shadow appear from behind a glacier. When he took a closer look, he noticed that it was
Queen.
Queen stared at the silver fox in Han Sen's arms, and did not even look at him.
3185
"Why are you here?" Han Sen frowned, looking at Queen with alarm. If Queen was going
to come after the silver fox, he wasn't sure if it could beat her.
Although the silver fox was powerful, it was still just a pup. The power was nowhere near
what it could one day become. Facing an ordinary evolver who had unlocked the first gene
lock seemed to be okay, but the thought of it facing Queen made Han Sen uncertain.
The silver fox returned Queen's gaze, just as it did when it first saw Xue Yikuang.
Queen then turned to look at Han Sen and said, "Your pet seems to be quite special. What
class is it?"
"Sacred-blood class," Han Sen answered Queen immediately, with no hesitation in his lie.
Although he knew Queen wanted to hunt super creatures, he did not know if she actually
had yet. Because of this, Han Sen did not wish to say anything more.
Queen continued to peer at Han Sen but did not say anything. She then returned her
watch to the silver fox and said, "You know, there is still one more class above sacred-blood
creatures. I formed a team composed of people who have each unlocked their first gene lock.
Our purpose is to hunt those monsters. Are you interested?"
"I still haven't unlocked my first gene lock; I thought I wouldn't be qualified to join you,"
Han Sen said.
"With that pet at your side, I would say you are qualified." Queen pointed to the silver fox.
"Never mind, then. I don't think I have the abilities to go with you. I can't rely on a pet to
keep me alive. Besides, the existence of those creatures is little more than a myth. Have you
killed any to confirm?" Han Sen asked.
Queen did not answer, all she said was, "Well, the invitation is always open. If you change
your mind, seek me out through Pingqing." And then she left as quickly as she appeared.
3186
Queen secretly thought that the creature Han Sen possessed was a super creature, but she
had never killed one before. Therefore, she could not be certain and all she could do was
guess.
After a hundred years of development, humans were getting more and more powerful in
the Second God's Sanctuary. Still, humans that could unlock their gene lock in the Second
God's Sanctuary were very rare.
Queen spent a lot of time trying to gather such individuals, and despite trying her best,
she had only been able to invite seven. Most of them had their own territory, so finding
seven people on her own was quite impressive.
But even with a team of such considerable power, they still could not kill creatures that
were above the sacred-blood class. Such foes had the same abilities, but the powers that
fuelled them were several times stronger.
According to their estimations, for humans to unlock their first gene lock, their fitness
level would have to reach three hundred. This was also the level of a Celestial Being. Once
this level was reached, and a gene lock was unlocked, only then could they be capable of
taking on a super creature.
But all of this was nigh impossible to achieve in the Second God's Sanctuary. To kill
creatures such as that, humans would need numbers, and they'd have to cooperate.
But so far, not a single faction had managed to band together and take one down.
And in regards to Han Sen's pet, Queen was captivated by it. Han Sen may not have killed
a super creature, but how had he managed to tame one?
If Han Sen told her he had already beaten a super creature, she would not have believed
him.
3187
Although Han Sen was a powerful person, he had not yet unlocked his gene lock. He
couldn't survive against a person with an unlocked gene lock by himself. So, if he couldn't do
that, he most certainly couldn't go up against a super creature.
Queen considered that Han Sen's pet may have been a berserk sacred-blood beast soul.
Although the chances were slim, that could be what had given it special abilities.
But the silver fox was not a beast soul; that meant it had to be a super creature.
How could anyone judge her scepticism? After all, no one had been known to tame a
creature before. Only those spoken about in legends.
The reason why Queen invited Han Sen was because she had witnessed the power of the
silver fox and Han Sen together. She used to teach Han Sen, so she could more accurately
gauge how he had grown and where he would continue to go. His potential and the likely
course of his future was frighteningly impressive. If he unlocked the first gene lock, he'd be a
scary master to have and a terrifying foe to face.
To be close with a character such as that, Queen was keen to have him in her party as soon
as possible.
3188
On the other side of the royal shelter was a large mountain. Past the far side of this
mountain, however, there wasn't much snow. There was another royal shelter there,
controlled by another faction whose owner had unlocked their first gene lock. Developing a
shelter on the other side was a difficult thing.
The big mountain in between was called "Devil's Mountain," and it was occupied by a
number of powerful creatures. The slopes of the mountain were coarse, rugged, and steep,
which put any would-be fighters on that terrain at a big disadvantage. Only a few people
possessed what it took to hunt there, but even those never ventured too far.
When Thunderdevil travelled across Devil's Mountain, even he took the long route to
avoid the more dangerous zones of that place.
According to what Qi Xiuwen said, the owner of the royal shelter near the Devil's
Mountain, called Lu Hui, was the captain of the Blueblood Reserve Force. He was a powerful
man, and although he had unlocked his first gene lock, there was a significant gulf in power
between him and Thunderdevil.
Han Sen didn't have as many people as he would have liked; the workforce he had was
barely enough to keep the royal shelter in operation. His lack of troops was what had driven
him to cooperate with others to take the royal shelter.
Now that he had taken the ice fields, with the Devil's Mountain at his back for protection,
he was near-enough a king of the ice fields. If he was able to maintain his hold on the ice
fields, and stay in his current position, he would earn a lot of money.
3189
Han Sen: Super Body—King Spirit
Stage: Evolver
Lifespan: 300
Super Body Evolve Requirement: 100 Geno
Owned Geno: Basic Geno, 100. Ordinary Geno, 100. Mutant Geno, 100. Sacred Geno, 39.
Han Sen had benefited greatly from his assault on the royal shelter, and now his mutant
geno amount had maxed out. His sacred geno points had also been given a boost, too. His
sacred geno count had reached 39.
Right now, if he had to gauge his fitness level based on the genos he possessed, he'd put it
at 150. But that was not because of his training.
This number was equal to top-level evolvers. If Han Sen reached surpasser state, he could
ascend to become a Celestial Being with a fitness level of three hundred.
But Ji Yanran told him that before he became a surpasser, the higher fitness level he had,
the better. There was no need to rush the process.
For now, Han Sen's primary goal was to unlock his gene lock. If he didn't, it would not
matter if his fitness was higher than evolvers who had already unlocked theirs. He would
still be handicapped and his ability to perform skills would be significantly lessened.
"I have not been able to finish the first tier of Dongxuan Sutra in a reasonable amount of
time, so perhaps it would be best if I do give Jadeskin another shot. I hope there won't be
any issues with it." Han Sen, with a renewed resolve, decided to try out Jadeskin once more.
When he unlocked the first tier of Jadeskin, he should have unlocked his gene lock, as
well. But this had not come to pass.
3190
Han Sen knew that the variant of Jadeskin he had learnt had some issues, but ever since
he absorbed the ice powers from Xue Yikuang, the skill had changed somewhat. Perhaps
through further practice with the skill, he'd be able to unlock his gene lock this time.
What concerned Han Sen the most, however, was the possibility of his Jadeskin bringing
him negative side effects. The last thing he wanted was to end up with the heart of someone
from the Xue family.
If he wanted to kill super creatures, which he did, doing so would be impossible for him if
he did not unlock his gene lock. Han Sen had the Dongxuan Sutra, though, which meant he
wasn't too afraid to experiment with Jadeskin once more. Returning to the Alliance, Han
Sen entered a training room and began to practice.
With Jadeskin running again, cool air emanated from his cells. With ice coursing through
his veins, his body felt as if it were being purified.
A greater sense of clarity overwhelmed Han Sen's mind, and he perceived the entire world
in a different way. He couldn't put finger on the exact nature of the change, though.
Human emotions were dictated by greed, jealousy, lust, and desire. Under the effects of
Jadeskin, things were different. Han Sen's association with these cornerstones of human
emotion seemed be dying somewhat; his emotions were getting colder.
It made Han Sen feel keen, unusually keen.
His vision, smell, taste, touch and hearing were increased as well, but it was the
substantial amplification of his sixth sense that surprised him.
Han Sen could now hear voices coming from another training room, which was
something he had been unable to do before.
Although he wasn't cold, Han Sen's body felt somehow chill. His mind was at greater ease.
His emotions seemed to be fading away, and he almost didn't feel human.
3191
The cells in his body were struggling, almost moaning. It was as if they were now in
shackles. Han Sen never felt so... restrained before. And as these feelings started to increase,
his body started to panic, and he wanted to shatter the chains that bound him.
Han Sen felt himself touch the first gene lock, and he acknowledged that the Jadeskin was
different than before. No matter how hard he had trained it in the past, it had never come
close to making him feel as he did now.
Han Sen believed that if he continued, he would unlock the first gene lock. But the further
he went, the more his emotions were stripped away from him. He was afraid of becoming
little more than an android, programmed to gain power through any means necessary – all
without a heart.
He was afraid that if he unlocked his gene lock, he would lose all semblance of his former
self. He would be a husk of a human being, someone worse than the Xue family, even.
At least the Xue family possessed some form of emotion. Right now, Han Sen couldn't feel
anything. He didn't feel happy, sad, or even angry. If he used the Jadeskin to unlock the gene
lock, he ran the possibility of never feeling such emotions again.
His cells were struggling, and his sixth sense continued to grow. He felt his body shrink, as
if he was going to be imprisoned for a thousand years. He couldn't wait to break free from
whatever haunting force choked the liberty from his being.
"The last time I tried training Jadeskin, the Dongxuan Sutra is what woke me up. But
right now, it isn't doing anything. Maybe it's because this time there is no danger? Perhaps I
should push further and give this a genuine try." Under the effects of his seemingly inhuman
sense of apathy, Han Sen started to strike against his first gene lock.
All the cells in his being began raging, burning hot with a sense of power he hadn't felt
before. It was like pushing against an invisible force with immeasurable strength, and as it
occurred, Han Sen's teeth chattered and his body trembled.
3192
But despite the writhing of his cells, his mind was calm and cool like a marble statue. And
that's how he sat there, unmoving.
His sixth sense was getting even sharper now, and its continued to grow larger and larger.
At the same time, Han Sen's mind conjured up a strange image. Through the wall, he could
see the people in the next training room.
Han Sen knew this wasn't because he had been gifted x-ray vision, but through the
accelerating growth of his seventh sense. Just by hearing the sounds, his mind's eye could
construct an image depicting exactly what was going on in the next chamber.
That was the nature of the seventh sense. It was a person's ability to analyze time and
space, in their past, present, and future forms. Han Sen's seventh sense was stronger than
most people's, and right now it had been amplified by an order of magnitude. It was sharper
than the sharpest blade.
Suddenly, the sound of broken ground sent a shockwave through Han Sen's body. He felt
something within him break. And now, he was overwhelmed with a feeling of release. It was
as if he had been incarcerated for a thousand years and now, now he was free. He was feeling
incandescent, as if he could command the skies, as if he could fly, as if he had been reborn as
an angel.
3193
"Everything is born a-laya, it's already here, it is full and clear; the same as nirvana."
Han Sen didn't receive any new icy powers after unlocking his first gene lock, but the
strength of his body was dramatically increased. That wasn't the most important boon he
had received, however.
Most importantly, Han Sen's seventh sense had received massive amplifications. It had
reached the max proficiency a human could achieve, which gave Han Sen a curious feeling.
He couldn't quite explain it, but it made Han Sen view the world in a different way. He
could see things as he had never seen them before.
Han Sen could not tell what future changes this talent would bring, but maybe it was
because of his fitness that he didn't actually, fully unlock his gene lock. He felt as if he had
unlocked it, as much as he hadn't. He couldn't quite put a finger on anything right now.
Han Sen walked out of the training room with his gene lock opened. His heart felt strange,
and as he walked, he felt as if the walls around him were disintegrating. He was able to see
everything, beyond what any human eye could behold. But he also felt as though his body
was being encased in ice.
Sound, temperature, light; these things and more became simple rules of additional
deduction in his mind. So great was his vision now, that even if he closed his eyes, he could
still see what was in front of him.
"This is too amazing. This feeling is too amazing!" Han Sen wanted to be happy, but
strangely, he was unable to feel any particular emotion. It felt as if everything was pre-
3194
purposed and almost expected, therefore nullifying the need to be explicitly surprised or
happy.
As Han Sen continued walking, he suddenly noticed a woman removing her clothes; it was
Annie. She had long legs, pale white skin, and massive boobs – he could see it all.
But when Han Sen paid closer attention, he noticed there was a wall separating them, and
that Annie was actually in her changing room. It was a thick wall like any other, but his
vision provided a clearer image than any thermal vision apparatus could.
In his current situation, however, Han Sen did not feel any sensation of lust. Viewing
Annie's amazing body, he might as well have been looking at a mannequin. He noticed her
being as naked as she was, but then turned and continued on his way.
He walked around the base and noticed a pain encroaching in his head. He knew that his
fitness level would have difficulty supporting the unlocked gene lock. Therefore, to prevent
further pain, he exited gene lock mode.
His body reverted to its prior feelings of being "bound," and he lost the amazing feelings
he had previously been drenched in. His fitness returned to normal and his seventh sense
reduced.
"Although it did not bear the fruit of elemental powers, I like it. It's not bad." Han Sen
finally smiled.
After turning off his gene lock, his emotions returned. He no longer felt like one of the
heartless monsters of the Xue family. Now, he was back to his former, chirpy self.
"I wonder what kind of powers I would have received if I had unlocked the gene lock with
the Dongxuan Sutra? It would have been greater than Jadeskin, that is for sure," Han Sen
predicted.
"Also, I wonder what my level is, compared to evolvers who have already unlocked their
gene lock?" Han Sen knew that Jadeskin basically increased the current talents and abilities
3195
his body possessed, with nothing extra. Therefore, he wasn't sure how he'd fare in a fight,
going against those with elemental powers.
Returning to his room, Han Sen called Huangfu Pingqing. Soon after, the communicator
on the other end was picked up, and her image filled the screen. Han Sen almost felt his nose
start to bleed.
Huangfu Pingqing was only wearing a very thin pajama gown, which revealed a lot of
skin. You could even see through the fabric, to a certain degree. Although not everything
was on display, what could be seen was seductive and a little teasing.
"Little junior, why have you come looking for me? There must be a reason for this call. I
doubt you're checking in to see how I am." Huangfu Pingqing seemed to deliberately lean
forward, presenting Han Sen with a full-screen image of the trench that parted her perfect
breasts.
"Senior, Queen told me that I should talk to you if I ever needed to seek her out." Han
Sen's lips may have been moving, but his gaze had not. There would be no harm in such a
stare, after all.
Noticing his shameless gaze, Huangfu Pingqing felt a little awkward. She widened her eyes
to stare back at Han Sen and grabbed a coat to veil her body. She then said, "Why are you
looking for Queen?"
"Senior, please tell her that after much deliberation, I have decided to join her team," Han
Sen told her.
Now that he had successfully unlocked his gene lock, with his fitness at the top, he didn't
need to worry about not being on par with the others on Queen's team. He was eager to see
what sort of super creature they would be hunting.
Han Sen knew it was extremely difficult for someone to hunt a super creature by
themselves, so cooperating with others was not something he frowned upon.
3196
By following Queen, he'd definitely have the opportunity to witness the true powers that
super creatures held. After all, the silver fox was just a pup, and its strength must pale in
comparison to a fully-grown super creature.
"She invited you onto her team?" Huangfu Pingqing gave Han Sen a look of surprise.
"Didn't she tell you?" Han Sen looked at her strangely.
Queen told Han Sen to look for Huangfu Pingqing when he was ready to join her team, so
it was fair of him to assume that she would know about the deal. Han Sen was surprised to
learn that she wasn't aware.
"A person like her doesn't talk to me that much," Huangfu Pingqing said. Then, after a
brief pause, she continued, "But she's a proud woman; why would she value having a
commoner such as you on her team? I remember a few evolvers requesting spots on her
team a while back, and they had unlocked gene locks and everything, but they were turned
down. Why would she turn down those evolvers but instead personally request your position
on the team? I almost find it difficult to believe. You must be quite the charmer."
"I'm nothing special. I'm not the president yet; I still have a long road to traverse before I
reach the top." Han Sen wiggled his nose as he spoke.
Huangfu Pingqing had already built an immunity to Han Sen's shameless self-admiration.
"I will make sure to let her know, leastways. But, as for when you'll receive a response? I
don't know. It all depends on her mood."
"I thank you, regardless. When I have retired from the army, remind me to buy you lunch
sometime." Han Sen smiled.
"Okay, I'll hold you to that." Huangfu Pingqing returned Han Sen's smile.
After their conversation concluded, Han Sen went to a testing lobby. He wanted to see
what sort of power he had reached, having now unlocked his gene lock.
3197
To do a complete test, Han Sen went to an exclusive testing lobby at the army base; not
the ordinary, virtual-community one.
After he selected his desired strength for the test, he entered the testing room. Inside, a
half-human cyborg appeared in front of him.
This droid, designed exclusively for combat-testing, was built to resemble a human. It was
actually composed of many other smaller robots. After a certain amount of damage had been
dealt to the droid, it would shatter. But then, it could quickly rebuild itself.
3198
After seeing Han Sen enter a testing lobby, Annie was again watching his every move.
Quickly, she went to the observation room so she could see how he was performing.
The test Han Sen was undertaking had been designed to accurately measure the dexterity
of his abilities. He had never taken this test before, so Annie did not actually know what his
proper level was.
With Han Sen now taking this test, Annie wasn't going to let this opportunity for
observation pass her by.
But due to the difficulty Han Sen had selected, Annie couldn't help but feel a little
disappointed.
He had chosen a difficulty level of one hundred, which meant Han Sen would only need a
level of one hundred to beat it. Annie already knew that his power was well above one
hundred.
Since she was here, anyway, she stayed to watch how he operated.
Han Sen hadn't chosen a stronger difficulty because he knew about the prying eyes, and
he knew anyone could be watching from the observation room. He did not yet wish to reveal
his true strength.
Han Sen's primary goal in the testing lobby was to flex and push the boundaries of the
new special senses he had received by unlocking his gene lock. Therefore, he did not need to
select a harder difficulty, anyway.
3199
Han Sen crushed the testing droid swiftly, and it quickly rebuilt itself as two.
After Han Sen destroyed both robots again, they too duplicated. When the four appeared
before him, Han Sen quickly cut them down. Then again when eight appeared. And in this
way, he kept going.
Han Sen rapidly tore through the robots with ease.
After watching for a while longer, Annie's face started to turn heavy.
The difficulty Han Sen had selected may not have been high, but the way he was slicing
through the droids was special. She did not notice it at first, but after watching for a while,
her face twisted.
These droids had the established behavior for duplicating on defeat. This meant the more
Han Sen killed, the more there would be. And the more droids there were, the more attacks
would come Han Sen's way. Unlike humans, they were systematic and did not have to think;
this also meant there was less room for error.
Such robots didn't make mistakes, and their precision greatly exceeded the capability and
reliability of humans. Although these attacks could not threaten Han Sen's life, the way he
cut down the droids surprised Annie.
Han Sen, despite dodging and avoiding every single attack, did not even turn around to
look at the swings and slashes that were coming his way. He could accurately destroy each
droid from behind. Even when many droids attempted to strike him at the same time, he did
not have to turn around to dodge and strike back.
Annie almost couldn't believe what she was seeing. It was as if Han Sen had grown eyes in
the back of his head.
Strength and speed were things that could be vigorously trained and improved upon, but
this was something new to Annie, and she wasn't quite sure how he could have developed
this power.
3200
From what she was witnessing, she did not believe such precision could come from a quick
and accurate analysis of noise in the room, either.
Han Sen did not make a single mistake – he was flawless. It was as if he had rehearsed this
before, and he knew each move every droid was going to make. Annie didn't believe even she
could do something such as that.
As time went by, Han Sen only seemed to get better and better. It was as if he had achieved
the Sight of Gods and was able to look forward through time and pre-determine where and
when each droid was going to attack.
Combined with the Dongxuan Sutra, Han Sen had enabled what might best be described
as "Prophet Mode." Every strike against him seemed futile, and hitting him would most
likely require surpassing the speed of light.
Thirty-two robots were the maximum allowed inside the room at once. Even with such a
large number, none of them had even managed to lay a finger on Han Sen. He annihilated
each of them, and all it took was one punch, his fists gliding through their metallic exteriors
with almost no resistance.
As if they were strapped into a noose, Annie's eyebrows had become incredibly tight. She
thought Han Sen looked different, but she couldn't quite put her finger on why. She looked
puzzled.
Annie wanted to report to Ji Ruo Zhen immediately about what she had just witnessed.
But as she continued to watch, she didn't even know how she might articulate the insane
magnitude of Han Sen's precision as he fought.
After Han Sen had finished his testing, he quickly left the lobby. Anni, however, remained
in the observation room with a recording of his practice, as she was keen to rewatch and
review what she had just seen.
3201
Han Sen was very impressed with his newfound abilities, following his unlocking of the
gene lock. Although he hadn't been granted any special, elementally-infused powers, what
he had been given made a massive difference. Han Sen thought it was sick.
He also appreciated how discreet his powers were At first sight, no one would be able to
tell he had actually unlocked his first gene lock. He thought this could prove to be quite
beneficial, further down the road.
Returning to the shelter again, he found that Zhu Ting had been looking for him. "Boss, I
have found a sacred-blood creature. Come and help me slay it!"
"Sure," Han Sen agreed, partially due to the fact he still felt guilty for what he had put Zhu
Ting through with the red mushrooms. He also agreed to go without the promise of a return.
Even though hunting sacred-blood creatures wasn't a focus for him right now, having
unlocked his first gene lock, it would prove to be far easier for him. He also imagined he
could even take a trip to the seabed, hunt freely in the ocean's depths, and raise the sacred
geno points of his angels at a much quicker pace.
Following the speedy agreement, Zhu Ting led Han Sen to Devil's Mountain. But Han Sen
frowned and said, "Since when have you been coming to the Devil's Mountain?"
Thunderdevil and his people used to tell tales about the creatures that inhabited Devil's
Mountain and the special abilities they possessed. It was a very dangerous place to venture.
"Don't worry, I have only observed it from the foot of the mountain. I have not dared to
traverse its treacherous slopes," Zhu Ting explained.
Han Sen nodded in response and did not say much. Unsure of what lay ahead, he was at
least confident of his ability to escape from the clutches of a super creature, now that he had
unlocked his gene lock.
Not all super creatures actively pursued humans and sought to kill them on sight, though,
so Han Sen thought they'd be alright if they kept out of their way.
3202
The slopes of the mountain weren't icy and snowy. Instead, they were draped in fertile
greens and dotted with luscious trees.
"Boss, there it is!" Zhu Ting was not lying. Having started their climb of Devil's Mountain,
Zhu Ting pointed towards a peculiar knoll.
This knoll he was pointing at skirted Devil's Mountain at the border of the Icefield.
Han Sen followed Zhu Ting, and he led them up a small, craggy knoll. A few vines and
trees prospered atop it.
When they were halfway up the knoll, a lizard-looking creature snagged their attention. It
was eating the vines that wove their way across a cliff that connected with the hilltop.
Han Sen looked at the creature, which was actually of considerable size. It was about a
meter long, and instead of scales, it boasted beautiful blue skin. It looked to be a meaty prize.
"Although this knoll may not be very high, it would be difficult to fight it on the cliffside it
is currently eating from," Han Sen said, after observing it for some time.
"If it was an easy task, I wouldn't have come and requested your aid. Do you have any
suggestions?" Zhu Ting politely asked.
"I do. You wait here." As Han Sen said this, he summoned his blood-scale armor. He
planted his legs firmly on the cliffside and began running up.
3203
Han Sen ascended the cliff wall a dozen meters or so, and in a few more steps, he would
reach the lizard-creature.
Han Sen had secretly activated his gene lock, and with it, he could sense the creature's
desire to turn around. When it did, he also had the foresight to know the creature would
extend its tongue. In the next second, the lizard shot out its long, red, spiky tongue towards
him.
Being able to tell what was coming felt amazing. Han Sen felt as if he could predict
everything.
Han Sen leapt away from the cliffside. Borrowing strength from the air, he dodged the
giant, toxic-looking tongue and returned to the cliffside near the creature. Unsheathing his
silver sword, he quickly chopped its head off.
This result even surpassed his own expectation, as the head quickly dislodged from the
creature and fell to the ground. His sword went through it like a hot knife through butter,
and it was enough to make Han Sen question whether or not it was actually a sacred-blood
creature.
"Sacred-Blood Creature Hunted: Mountain Lizard. The beast soul was not acquired.
Consume its flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of sacred geno points, ranging from
zero to ten."
But the voice confirmed what Zhu Ting had told him, that it was indeed a sacred-blood
creature.
3204
Han Sen was chuffed. He now knew for sure that having unlocked his gene lock, his base
power had increased by a dizzying amount, not just his abilities of perception.
Right now, even sacred-blood creatures could be killed with little to no effort. This was
powerful power.
Zhu Ting, who remained at the bottom, continued looking up as if he was frozen. He did
not say a word. Even he was shocked at how easy it was for Han Sen to slay the sacred-blood
creature.
Pang!
The mountain lizard now fell to the ground, as did Han Sen. Quickly, Zhu Ting sprang to
help pick his master up. But then he said, "You asshole. I asked you to help me out and
weaken the fiend; I didn't ask you to kill it! Did you get the beast soul?"
"I was careless. Sometimes I don't know my own strength. I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" Han Sen
gave a wry smile while he apologized, and then he continued, "But I didn't get the beast soul;
really! How about I make it up to you by finding another sacred-blood beast soul, eh? I'll
weaken it and let you get in the final hit. Does that sound okay?"
Zhu Ting calmed down after hearing that, but he still had to double-check. So he asked,
"But you really didn't get the beast soul?"
"I, Han Sen, in the name of the deities that command our existence, swear a proclamation
that I did not receive a beast soul. If I did, smite me, oh heavenly beings!" Han Sen jovially
said aloud.
"What kind of oath is that? Do you think I'll believe that? Few people actually die from
swearing such a thing. Swear again, and this time, say that you will never ever have a wife!"
Zhu Ting said.
Han Sen did as he requested and said it, which comforted him fully. They then hauled the
mountain lizard's body onto a summoned mount and decided to return to the shelter.
3205
"Honestly, though; how have you achieved what you have? You have only been in the
Second God's Sanctuary for less than a year, yet you have grown so much and achieved so
many things. You haven't unlocked your gene lock, have you?" On his way back, Zhu Ting
watched Han Sen with fervent curiosity. Now, he couldn't help but ask.
"Opening a gene lock is not that hard," Han Sen told him, without blinking. Zhu Ting
wasn't sure if what he had said was a confirmation, but he chose to believe that he had
indeed. After all, Han Sen had been in the Second God's Sanctuary for a way too short a
time.
Back in the shelter, Han Sen returned to his room to see a woman reclining on a chair
reading his books.
Although he could only see her shadow from the doorway, Han Sen already knew that it
was Queen. Her body was far too special, and its beauty was difficult not to recognize.
Han Sen did not expect Queen to receive word and come to see him so soon. It looked as if
she was taking his inclusion within her team as a serious thing.
"Pingqing said you are willing to join my team?" Queen put down her book and turned
around to look at Han Sen.
"Yes, I am." Han Sen nodded.
"What made you change your mind so soon?" Queen asked.
"I've had it rattling around my head for the past few days, and with my sacred geno points
almost being at max capacity, I thought this would be a good time for me to find out if there
are any creatures above the sacred-blood class. So, yes, after giving it much thought, I have
decided to join you," Han Sen said.
"You won't be tagging along to watch, you know. You will have to obey my command.
These creatures are extremely dangerous, and those who have unlocked their gene lock can
still perish in the blink of an eye. Especially you. So, when the team is fighting, you must
3206
adhere to my orders and leave that lone wolf nonsense behind," Queen told him with a stern
face.
"I know that." Han Sen nodded. He then said, "But there is something I would like to tell
you. My pet has this special ability that causes creatures of the surrounding area to fall back.
I am not sure if it will have the same effect on these super creatures, and what's more, my
pet cannot attack creatures."
"I already guessed it made creatures flee, but I had expected it to fight back. The former
ability is what I value the most, anyway," Queen said.
"Wait, so that's all you want?" Han Sen froze.
Queen then told him, "There are a lot of creatures around this powerful one we have set
our sights on. Although we are not afraid of them, fighting them alongside this bigger super
creature would prove too much of a hassle. Not to mention dangerous. With your pet in tow,
we would not have to worry about the others, which would allow us all to focus on the
primary target."
Now Han Sen knew why Queen wanted his presence so badly.
"You sort things out here this night. Tomorrow, you can come with me. I'm only passing
through today, so I thought I'd stop by. For attacking a powerful creature, I already have a
plan in motion. When you come with me, however, you'll have to meet and greet the team.
If they have no objection, we'll have no problem making you a member," Queen said.
"Wait, so you aren't the absolute decider?" Han Sen frowned.
"When I created this team, we established a rule. For the acceptance of a new team
member, a unanimous vote must take place. Although I am the team's leader, I cannot
override this rule."
"Okay."
3207
The next day, Han Sen arranged for others to deal with the shelter's business in his time
away, and with the silver fox in hand, followed Queen out of the Icefield.
With the silver fox in their company, they were not hassled by any intervening creatures,
and before long, they arrived at the oceanside. There, Queen summoned a whale for a ship
and rode it alongside Han Sen.
The silver fox was quite amazing, as no creatures of the sea decided to harass them there,
either. This seemed to satisfy Queen, as she now looked at the silver fox with greater
kindness.
But Han Sen couldn't enjoy the same treatment, for she had not spoken to him once for
the duration of their journey together. And the way she looked at him was cold.
Han Sen understood that she was still angry with him over what happened that day.
Knowing his place, and acknowledging the need to give her space, he avoided talking with
her in fear of increasing the tension between them.
They sailed across the sea for two days before they caught sight of a black island on the
horizon. Queen beelined for it, clearly marking it as her destination.
3208
As they neared the island, they espied three people standing on the shoreline. Two men
and a woman, each clad in beast soul armor. They looked refined and elegant, and it was
plain to see that these were not ordinary evolvers.
"Big Sis, what took you so long?" the woman yelled from afar.
The woman was quite short, and despite looking quite beautiful, displayed a hint of
laziness.
"There was a rock in the road, so I had to delay my arrival by an extra couple of days,"
Queen explained. Although she was a proud woman, she was not unreasonable.
"Big Sis, who is this man?" The woman seemed surprised to see Han Sen standing by
Queen.
After the two men greeted Queen as well, they too seemed to have been alarmed by Han
Sen's presence.
"His name is Han Sen, and I wish to propose his inclusion on our team," Queen merely
said, foregoing any detailed introduction.
"You must be an elite, for Big Sis to personally invite you on our team. Can I ask; what is
your gene lock power?" the woman asked Han Sen with curiosity.
The two men remained silent, and they continued to lock Han Sen within their gazes.
Certainly, then, they cared deeply about Queen's reasoning for bringing aboard someone
else.
3209
"Oh, me? I haven't even unlocked by gene lock yet," Han Sen lied.
Since Queen only said she needed the help of the silver fox, he didn't need to step up to the
plate and disclose himself fully. Now, he could just follow the team from behind as Queen
had personally told him to. Super creatures were nothing to trifle with, and the image of the
Blue Seahorse was still fresh in his mind. If the opportunity to avoid risks was available to
him, then he would gladly refrain from engaging with such fearsome enemies.
"You didn't unlock your gene lock?!" The three of them called out, simultaneously. After
looking at Han Sen with bewilderment, they then turned to look at Queen.
Queen attempted to explain Han Sen's situation by saying, "I have tested this personally
on my journey here. His silver fox is special. Whenever it is around, no other creatures are,
either."
"If that is true, then why not just buy the pet? There is no need for this slouch to join the
team," one of the men said. This man was downright handsome, with blonde hair and
emerald eyes.
The other man and woman did not say anything yet, as they were a little unsure as to how
they felt.
"Sorry, this pet is not for sale." Han Sen quickly shut him down.
The blonde man looked to say something again, but Queen prevented him. She said,
"According to the rules we established upon this group's formation, everyone is provided the
opportunity to say their piece. If you don't want this person on our team, then feel free to
say so. If that is the case, he will be gone. But I am the one who brought him here, so no one
can touch him."
An uneasy silence followed, which Queen broke by asking, "Where is the rest of the team?
Have they still not arrived yet?"
3210
"Big Sis, it sounded like the three of them were delayed by something. But I'm sure they'll
be along shortly," the woman said.
"Well, in that case, let's wait until they have arrived. We can discuss and vote on Han
Sen's inclusion when they get here," Queen said.
The handsome blonde man then said, "Pah! We don't have to wait. I disagree and don't
want him. Did you forget that one of our founding laws stated that anyone who joined must
have unlocked their gene lock? This guy wants to be some cling-on, using his pet while he
reaps the benefit of the potential slaying of a super creature?"
"I understand, but his pet may prove vital to our current struggle. It could save us a lot of
trouble," Queen rebutted, shooting the handsome man with her stiletto gaze.
"Yes, Tyrant. To have someone like this isn't such a bad idea." The woman was in
agreement with Queen, and so she joined in and tried to convince the handsome man.
The handsome man called Tyrant now looked cold. He said, "I would rather struggle than
share the rewards of actually slaying a super creature with a noob who hasn't unlocked their
first gene lock."
Queen frowned at Tyrant adamance about Han Sen's exclusion from the team. She nodded
and said, "Okay, fine! If that is how things will be, I'll return him home." After that, Queen
climbed on top of the whale's back again with Han Sen. She apologized to him, saying, "I am
sorry for wasting your time. This was a pointless journey."
"It's okay." Han Sen shook his head and gave a wry smile. He didn't want to risk his life,
and that's why he did not admit that he had unlocked his gene lock, but he didn't expect that
he would be rejected by the group and shot down so quickly.
He had only just arrived here, and now he was to be sent back. Han Sen wasn't too happy
about this, but he did not think it would be a good idea to admit the truth now, either. So, he
prepared himself to return home with Queen.
3211
As Queen prepared to take off with the whale, Han Sen noticed the coming of someone
who was riding a sea beast. He was gliding across the waves at a furious pace.
Before long, he had arrived on the island. Strangely, however, he looked severely
wounded and was covered in a mass of burns. Many were dressed in hastily wrapped
bandages, but even so, you could tell he was not in good shape.
"Horny Old Man! Are you okay? Where is Shang Qing?" Queen dismounted, and everyone
gathered around him. The other woman quickly moved to help support him.
"On our way here, we came across a creature that breathed fire. It was too powerful and I
got separated from Shang Qing. I don't know if the rest made it away," Horny Old Man
bleakly told the group, with a face as white as a ghost.
The faces of the group were horrified, but they could not do anything. To encounter a
super creature was always a frightening, life-threatening ordeal, but to stumble across one in
the sea was a nightmare. He was lucky to have made it out alive.
The burns that had scorched Horny Old Man's body were not mild. The group helped
carry him down to the shore and tried to remedy his wounds.
When Han Sen saw the burn marks, he could not help but ask himself, "Did they meet the
Blue Seahorse?"
"Lazy Cat, you stay here and tend to Horny Old Man. Me, Tyrant, and Sky Jealousy will go
and take a look. We'll see if we can find them." Queen leapt onto the back of her whale as she
spoke.
Tyrant and Sky Jealousy summoned their own sea rides, and they all hurriedly took off in
the direction Horny Old Man pointed.
When they reached the area Horny Old Man told them about, they split up and tried to
look for the missing people.
3212
Han Sen was still on the whale, sitting next to Queen. Despite looking for the missing
persons, they weren't able to find a trace. It was mostly likely that they had died.
"It looks like Queen and her people haven't yet killed a single super creature, despite the
fact that they have unlocked their gene lock. Humans in the Second God's Sanctuary are still
struggling with their overwhelming strength, it seems."
Han Sen's mind was alert. When he first unlocked his gene lock, he was extremely happy
about it. But now he felt as if its status carried a certain weight to it, that he had not realized
previously.
The thought that a few people, who had striven to unlock their first gene lock as much as
Han Sen had, were now dead. They were taken out by a super creature in the sea in no time
at all. It terrified him.
Queen, Tyrant, and Sky Jealousy rendezvoused in a location they had established. Their
faces looked dim, a clear indication that they had no luck in searching for their missing
compatriots.
"Let's go back to the island first. It is not safe to remain in these waters." Queen was
immediately decisive, afraid something might happen if they remained. Quickly, they
returned.
"What do we do now? Even if they were killed, you were not even able to recover their
bodies? Horny Old Man is still injured. Are we still going after the creature on the island?"
Lazy Cat frowned.
"Of course we are. Otherwise, our time here will have been wasted!" Tyrant coldly said.
"But right now, only the three of us remain. What if it really is..." Lazy Cat trailed off and
did not finish her sentence. Still, everyone knew what she meant.
3213
"How about we allow this temporary friend of ours to join us?" Sky Jealousy suggested,
her presence breathing out an aura of elegance.
Tyrant furrowed his brows at the prospect but did not say anything in opposition. If the
others had arrived without issue, he wouldn't have given the idea a second thought. But
now, there were only five of them left. If they wanted to prove the existence of the creatures
they sought, bringing Han Sen and the silver fox along to shoo off any additional mobs
would be a great help.
"What does temporary mean?" Han Sen skewed his eyebrows as he asked.
"Give us a price and we will hire you as a sellsword or mercenary," Tyrant coldly said, still
unwilling to offer a formal position in their fellowship.
Han Sen looked at Queen as she calmly said, "No matter what you decide, I will have you
returned home without injury."
When Han Sen heard Queen say this, he smiled and replied, "Fine, you can hire me. I must
warn you, however; I am expensive. I almost suspect you would not be able to afford me."
"How much do you want?" Tyrant continued to look at Han Sen with a stone-cold attitude.
"Well, the silver fox and I count as two people. Therefore, we will accept one sacred-blood
beast soul each. We won't settle for lower than that," Han Sen stated.
3214
He wanted to receive some sort of benefit from this excursion, even if he hadn't come
expecting any. And since he had come all this way anyway, he wanted to see how they
planned on fighting a super creature.
With someone now paying him to watch, there was no reason for him to decline.
Formally becoming a member of Queen's team wasn't too important to him. After all, her
team wasn't the only super creature-hunting team in the Second God's Sanctuary, so even if
he wasn't accepted here, he was bound to be accepted elsewhere.
"Okay." Tyrant did not even blink before agreeing. He gave Han Sen one sacred-blood
beast soul and then said, "This is a deposit. After we are done, you can have the other."
"I like that you are quick to make decisions. I have no problem with that." Han Sen
accepted Tyrant's terms.
After Han Sen accepted, the others gathered around to form a plan of action. First, they
would need to find the creature.
They did have a plan initially, but it had been made under the assumption all members
would be present and available for combat. Now, with only five of them remaining, they'd
have to come up with another plan. Horny Old Man was injured, too, so that left only four
battle-worthy team members. Han Sen was now a part of the team, as well.
After Han Sen heard them discuss their predicament, he quickly understood the gravity of
the situation.
Deeper inland, it was said, resided a certain white tiger. Upon visiting the island, someone
on the team had spotted this creature, which appeared to be encased in a whirlwind of some
sort. This suggested it had the ability to harness the wind itself. They had all decided to
come to the island today to fight this creature that had been appropriately named "White
Tiger." They had no plan to kill it just yet; only to get a feel for its power and accurately
gauge the extent of its strength.
3215
"With Han Sen here, we do not have to worry about any of the additional mobs that
populate the island. The only drawback to his inclusion is a reduction of any extra goodies
we might collect from slaying them. Okay, so who will tank and try to withstand the tiger's
first strike?" Lazy Cat worriedly enquired.
Tyrant stepped up and said, "I will do it. I recently came into possession of a sacred-blood
shield. If it really is a super creature, I should be able to block its paws at least twice."
"Okay, so that is established. Tyrant will go in and block its attack first. I have drawn a
map of the surrounding area. Sky Jealousy, you will go here..." Queen went into great detail,
explaining the plan. She had developed all sorts of contingencies, too, for if anything were to
go wrong during their assault.
Han Sen wasn't included in the battle plans. All he had to do was stand a fair distance
away from the creature, holding the silver fox to ensure no other monsters came near.
Han Sen had no complaints. Queen and the others worked well together. He had only
come here to watch, but he also thought if he were to join in, he might interfere with the
synergy the others had with each other.
However, Han Sen was well-acquainted with the powers super creatures possessed, and he
didn't think Queen and her team had what it took to bring one down.
Han Sen was worried that the silver fox might also end up chasing the White Tiger off, but
these fears were soon allayed. From among three hills in the distance, a monstrous roar
sounded, accompanied by a gusting wind. It was undoubtedly the White Tiger, and since it
was still nearby, this most likely meant no other super creature would fear the silver fox,
either. It felt as if a tornado was now racing down from the hills, and the White Tiger in its
midst would soon be upon them.
"Get ready to fight!" When Queen issued her command, Tyrant and the others quickly
assumed their positions and awaited the monster's arrival.
3216
There were supposed to be a great deal of other monsters on the island, but only the tiger
and its wind came for them. No other creature could be seen, and this allowed the others to
confirm the silver fox's ability for themselves.
Han Sen secretly turned on his gene lock, which pushed his seventh sense to the max.
With it, he could see the White Tiger running at them from a mile away.
Compared to many other creatures he had encountered; the White Tiger wasn't so big. It
was only about four meters in length. Its body was snow white, and its eyes glistened like
blood rubies.
The White Tiger was now carried on the wind it employed, and it ran towards them on
the air, no different than how it would run on land. If it could fly in the sky without wings,
then the creature could certainly harness the wind for its own devices.
The White Tiger looked angry, and the momentum that drove him in their direction was
powerful. Although it wasn't too big, its presence exerted a pressure on them. It was almost
like a champion, descending from the sky. The faces of Queen and her team were bleak.
Han Sen saw this, then fell back a bit with the silver fox in his arms. He was afraid of
super creatures, and really wanted to avoid them. It felt as if it was only dumb luck that had
allowed him to defeat one back in the First God's Sanctuary.
The super creatures that populated the Second God's Sanctuary had a crushing power
unlike anything else. If the baby silver fox had the ability to kill a person who had unlocked
their gene lock in one hit, whatever the White Tiger could do would be much worse.
The silver fox now saw the White Tiger, and it too looked nervous. Its hair rose up on its
ends, and it looked at the tiger with hostility.
Han Sen held the silver fox tight, not allowing it to do anything unusual. Although the
silver fox was powerful, he didn't think it had what it took to defeat the adult White Tiger.
3217
The White Tiger continued to traverse the air, but it was now only a mere dozen meters
away from them. It raised its paw and whipped it through the air. As if the atmosphere was
breaking in two, violent gusts of wind splintered out to attack the team.
Tyrant shouted and raised his shield, his body clad in golden armor. His shield presented a
phalanx of steel, blocking the arrows of wind that came towards him.
Dong!
After the loud noise, Tyrant opened his eyes to see the shield in his arms shatter. A sacred-
blood shield, destroyed in an instant.
Tyrant's hand had also been damaged. It was bleeding badly, and there was a tear in his
thenar space. The faces of the team members changed. The power of the White Tiger was
even greater than they had expected, and it only took a brush of the air it controlled to
annihilate Tyrant's defences.
3218
"Plan C!" Queen yelled, as her body shining purple. She was making a move.
Tyrant's body shone gold, like a heavenly being. He held a big black lance in his hands,
which he used to thrust at the tiger.
Lazy Cat also went into action. Despite her short and stout stature, which had led Han Sen
to believe she would be slow-moving, she was nimble and quick. Like the tiger itself, she
harnessed the power of the wind.
Sky Jealousy's hand held a sleek sword, the blade of which was thinner than a cicada's
wing. After a low swing, a strong breath of frosted air was cast out of it. It looked like the
sort of skill that would belong to someone from the Xue family.
The White Tiger's purpose was very clear; it seemed to target Queen. The wind that was
cast out of its paws resembled projectile claws that soared through the air towards her.
Queen's breasts jiggled rhythmically as the purple light shone from within her body. Her
long, incredible legs carried her with tremendous strength as she ducked to the side to avoid
the incoming attack.
The green claw-wind she dodged passed her by and sliced a boulder in two.
Dong!
One of Lazy Cat's daggers struck towards the tiger. Then Sky Jealousy's sword and
Tyrant's lance attempted to pierce their foe together.
3219
But something scary happened. The tiger's fur ruffled with an additional stream of wind.
Lazy Cat's dagger, Sky Jealousy's sword, and Tyrant's lance fell short of the beast, as if their
weapons were shielded from the tiger's skin by a thick, ardent, invisible shell of wind.
Roar!
The White Tiger's body shook as it looked to the sky and roared. A horrid wind picked up,
and a cyclone burst forth from its deafening cry.
Katcha! Katcha!
The cyclone weaved itself around the weapons that had tried to draw blood from the
White Tiger, and it twisted them out of shape. Only Tyrant's lance, which was incredibly
heavy and durable, remained unbent. A few deep scratch-marks affected its surface.
The three of them fell back, unable to hear a thing as a loud ringing pounded in their
heads from the sonic blast. Their heads were in pain.
"Fall back! Fall back now!" Queen screamed and signalled. She summoned a dagger and
threw it towards the tiger. The knife cracked the air as it traveled and looked as if it were
about to impale itself in the tiger's eye.
Roar!
The White Tiger cried out again.
A frightening storm of wind coursed out of its mouth, becoming a solid slab of gale-force
terror. It deflected the incoming knife.
Boom!
The knife was blasted away, shattering into little more than glitter before the tiger's face.
Like the twinkling of stars and sparks in the sky, the wind scattered the remains of the knife.
3220
Han Sen was shocked. That knife was a one-time use sacred-blood beast soul. It was
wretchedly powerful, but it couldn't even deal a single scratch to the White Tiger.
The tiger's fury was triggered by her surprise knife-throw, and it leapt towards Queen for
retribution. But Queen was quick on her feet and, like a graceful goddess, she was able to
dance away from the tiger's claws.
Han Sen's eyes watched her with admiration, and he deeply respected Queen's Heavenly
Go. It was as efficient as his own Dongxuan Sutra but they both yielded their own particular
benefits.
Facing this White Tiger and avoiding its attack was a testament to her dexterity.
Tyrant and the others followed Queen's orders and quickly turned to fall back and escape
from the beast.
The White Tiger was far more powerful than they expected it to be. It was unique, unlike
any other creature they had seen before. There was no hope of competing with it, so they
hastily retreated as soon as the order was given.
"What are you doing standing there? Go!" Lazy Cat yelled at Han Sen while she ran. It
seemed as if they wholly trusted Queen's own ability to fall back once they had gotten clear.
Han Sen nodded, and with the silver fox in his arms, he pulled back. He didn't return at
the same speed as the others did, though, and so he stayed behind them.
Although they were confident in Queen's Heavenly Go, Han Sen was the only one there
who had learnt it. He understood Queen's position and situation more than anyone else did.
Heavenly Go was an incredible talent and it was currently eluding a beast as monstrous as
the White Tiger right now. But Queen's foe was imbued with the power of wind, and its
speed was something else.
3221
No matter how effective her Heavenly Go was, she still couldn't shake the chasing tiger,
and it would only take one misstep for her to meet her demise.
After all, she was just human. If she could not get rid of the White Tiger in time, she
would inevitably make a mistake. Even if she remained flawless, it was only a matter of time
before she exhausted her energy, and when that time came, death would await her.
Han Sen was thinking of how he might help Queen. They had a history together, and she
was the one who taught him his Heavenly Go in the first place.
Queen was leading the tiger to the beach and still, Han Sen could not come up with an
idea.
Han Sen understood what she sought to do, by attempting to use the sea to halt the tiger's
advance. The White Tiger had an affinity for the wind, so its abilities in water must not be
very good.
An idea then struck him, so he turned and went off in another direction.
"What are you doing? Don't run off!" Tyrant called out to him.
Ignoring him, Han Sen summoned his Golden Growler and ran to the beach. With his own
knowledge of Heavenly Go and the proficiency of his seventh sense, he could gauge where
Queen was planning to go. He wanted to help.
The White Tiger was furious, and Han Sen was worried Queen might not hold out until
she got to the shoreline.
"Hey, what are you doing? Stop!" Lazy Cat yelled at Han Sen's fleeing shadow.
"Just ignore him. This is why I cannot allow people such as that to earn a place on this
team," Tyrant spat.
The three of them saw Han Sen head away from Queen's current position, with no idea of
what he was hoping to achieve.
3222
Pretending not to hear anything, Han Sen carried on. He wasn't an official member of the
team, either, so he did not see why he had to explain his actions to the others. This test was
already over; they had learnt of the White Tiger's power, and they had failed in their
attempts to attack it. He feared no one might ever be able to kill it.
Han Sen continued riding Golden Growler to the shore and arrived before Queen did,
since she kept having to switch her direction to avoid the White Tiger. He could see her
approaching from a distance.
She was bleeding, having sustained many injuries, and it looked as if her beast soul armor
could break at any second.
Fortunately, they weren't grievous wounds. Her ability to reach the oceanside was not
compromised.
Han Sen gave a long sigh and said to himself, "Queen is magnificent. If I was in her
position, I don't think I'd last half as long."
Han Sen then went silent for a bit. He put away his Golden Growler and went into the sea.
There was no use for him on the shore, so he had to get ready to meet up with Queen.
3223
Chapter 605: Pickup
Chapter 605: Pickup
Han Sen hadn't been in the sea long before he saw Queen approaching. Like an arrow, she
bolted into the sea. The blood on her body brought a misty haze of red flowers to the water,
and it looked beautiful.
He then saw a flash of white light descend across the tumultuous waves of the sea, and it
violently scraped and clawed its way across the sea surface.
When the tiger brought its paws down on the water, the seas parted in half, creating a
trench of a few dozen meters. It looked as if the tiger wasn't yet willing to quit its pursuit.
The purple light in Queen's body was shining and she now clutched a lance in each hand.
They were both dyed purple. She quickly turned around to block an incoming attack.
Dong!
Both lances were destroyed, which prompted Queen to say "hum." Bleeding from her
chest, she was knocked further into the sea.
Pang!
Queen was driven into the seabed, forming a deep hole in the shape of her body. This hit
put her in a critical status.
Although the White Tiger would not swim, it continued to swing its paws. The violent
gusts of wind drove the sea mad, producing waves that were thirty feet high; many coursed
through the waters to slice at the seabed.
3224
Queen resisted succumbing to the pain that engulfed her. She dodged the White Tiger's
attacks as she tried swimming deeper and deeper into the sea.
"Crap. This White Tiger is too much." Han Sen was planning to meet up with Queen under
the sea, but he hadn't counted on the White Tiger being as feral as it was. Going down there
now would be useless, so he simply stayed where he was, hoping Queen could continue
dodging the creature's assault.
But the hit Queen had received was terrible, and it affected her performance a great deal.
It was already hard enough for a person to manoeuvre in the sea, and now Han Sen could see
she was about to miss her next dodge.
Gritting his teeth, Han Seen took the plunge and went under towards Queen.
Queen was still struggling. She noticed a shadow coming right for her, and after squinting
for greater clarity, saw that it was Han Sen.
Han Sen pulled Queen deeper into the sea. He was incredibly dexterous in the sea, so he
was far more mobile than Queen underwater.
"Hold me." Han Sen put Queen on his back and told her to grab his waist. Then, with full
speed, he sped off into darker waters.
The White Tiger was not keen to give up, so it continued casting its murderous gusts
down into the sea. But Han Sen was like one of the merfolk as he swam across the seabed
with great speed, effortlessly dodging each of the tiger's attacks.
Queen was grabbing Han Sen tight, and she felt touched. She had never expected Han Sen
to come and save her like he had.
Even in the sea, Han Sen was using the formation taught to him by the Dongxuan Sutra.
He kept manoeuvring and switching position to dodge the tiger as he went, as pure speed
wouldn't have cut it.
3225
But still, the White Tiger was not willing to let them go. It wasn't until they were at a
depth of eighty meters that the tiger gave up its attacks. At that depth, even the ferocious
bullets of wind could not damage them.
But the White Tiger was still in pursuit, for wherever Han Sen swam, the tiger hovered
above. It was not going to give up its prey so easily, and it most certainly wasn't going to
allow them to swim up to the surface.
"Crap! Is it a dog?" Han Sen had already swum three hundred meters deep without being
able to shake its chase. He cursed it in his heart and continued swimming deeper.
After swimming for half an hour, Han Sen was around five hundred meters deep. But it
was still to no avail. From above the brackish waters, the tiger continued to watch them.
Han Sen was preparing to swim even deeper, but then he noticed something was wrong
with Queen.
He turned around to take a look at her, and her face was not looking good. It wasn't
because of the injuries she had sustained, however; it was because she was suffocating.
Han Sen was shocked. After he learned Dongxuan Sutra, he was able to breathe
underwater. Even the silver fox had this ability. Alas, Queen did not.
If she hadn't been injured, she could have remained under the sea for several hours, but
she had taken a blow to the chest. Her lungs were damaged, which made it difficult for her to
remain underwater as she was.
Queen gestured to Han Sen, telling him that she wanted to return to the surface. She did
not want to go up merely for air, but also to allow Han Sen a chance of escaping their current
predicament.
Han Sen pulled her close and shook his head. He looked into her eyes, touched her face,
and sealed her lips with his own.
3226
There was a pleasant taste to her kiss. Her eyes opened wide at the sight of Han Sen,
whose face was directly in front of hers.
But she quickly understood what he was trying to do. She didn't attempt to push him
back, as she initially desired, and instead swallowed the pleasant taste he was providing her
with. She was no longer suffocating and she felt rejuvenated.
When her body was relieved, she pushed Han Sen away and grabbed his waist once again.
Then they swam deeper. When Queen could no longer hold her breath, Han Sen gladly
breathed more air into her lungs.
After doing this a few times, Han Sen had swum several thousand meters below the sea.
Eventually, the White Tiger gave up its chase and returned to the island.
Han Sen was still worried, though. To ensure absolutely safety, he swam for another
dozen miles and then returned to the surface. When they were back below the sky, the tiger
was nowhere to be seen.
Then, Queen summoned her whale. She quickly climbed onto it and fell down; her face
looked poorly. The wound in her chest was deep and it hadn't had the chance to heal, due to
being in the water for so long. She had also suffered much blood loss.
Han Sen quickly searched himself and Queen, but realized the package they had brought
with them was gone. They had no curatives or medical items.
"It's okay. I'll be able to hold on. Cough! Cough!" Queen managed to maintain her
composure, and if weren't for the gaping wound, it would be difficult to tell she had been
severely injured.
But having damaged her lung, even speaking caused her to spit out some blood.
"Just hold on!" Han Sen used his hands to tear off some of her battlesuit, clearing the area
around her wound. The beast soul armor had already been destroyed by the White Tiger,
and the battlesuit beneath was damaged. Han Sen ripped it easily, exposing her chest.
3227
A pair of massive, snow white breasts presented themselves to Han Sen. But they were
damaged, a nasty gash cutting across them. Han Sen wasn't sure whether or not to be
aroused by the sight.
Queen's eyes revealed her awkwardness over the situation, but she did not move. All she
did was blush.
Under their current circumstances, Han Sen wasn't in the mood to admire her body, so he
lifted the silver fox and placed it on her chest. He then told it, "Silver Fox, please help!"
The silver fox looked at Han Sen and then turned to look at Queen. It then started licking
her snow-white skin.
After the silver fox had licked her for a brief while, her body began to tremble. The wound
that had already started to show signs of infection sealed shut. With the bleeding stopped,
the area looked better and better each second.
3228
Chapter 606: Queen; She Who Cannot Calm
Down
Chapter 606: Queen; She Who Cannot Calm Down
Queen felt as angry as she did awkward, having no idea what Han Sen was doing. But
when she looked down at the afflicted area, she noticed the wound was starting to fade away
as the silver fox licked her. She stared at the creature in bewilderment.
Han Sen looked at the silver fox, but his eyes subconsciously moved to look elsewhere. He
noticed Queen was breathing quite rapidly and her chest was beating hard. The jiggling
almost caused Han Sen to lose all composure.
Queen was surprised to see the silver fox possess this ability. For a brief moment, she
forgot all about Han Sen being near her. When she heard wretched panting to her side, she
looked over, shocked, to see Han Sen unabashedly staring at her breasts.
Her face turned red and she moved her hands to cover her exposed chest. But with the
silver fox on top of her, and the size of the breasts themselves, she couldn't hold them. All
she could do was yell, "Are you still looking?!"
"Oh, I'm sorry!" Han Sen used his hands to shield his eyes.
Queen almost fainted in embarrassment. Although Han Sen put his hands in front of his
eyes, he made sure to keep taking peeks through the quick shuffling of his fingers.
"Turn around!" Queen said angrily.
3229
"Fine, fine." Han Sen reluctantly turned around, feeling envious of the silver fox. While he
was forced to look away, the silver fox was being allowed to freely enjoy the delight every
man desired.
After that, the silver fox jumped back to Han Sen. But he didn't hear Queen say anything.
"Can I turn around yet?" he eventually asked.
"Give me a beast soul armor." Her voice was cold once more – a sign she had mostly
returned to normal.
"Sure." Han Sen turned around to look at Queen and froze.
The sun was setting, turning the ocean into a beautiful vat of molten, glittering gold.
Queen, in all her elegant beauty, was sitting before the scene naked, with her arms wrapped
around her busty chest. Her round shoulders, sexy bones, slim waist and bendy legs; in the
light of the setting sun, she could have been mistaken for a mermaid queen.
"Still looking." Queen hissed these two words between clenched teeth.
"Eyes were built to watch things of beauty; I cannot ignore their desires." Han Sen
slumped his shoulders while he spoke.
He pulled back his gaze, brought out his blood-scale armor, and gave it to Queen.
She donned it immediately, and the armor concealed her voluptuous chest. Although you
could make out slender curves, the overall sight was less arousing. Still, she had a beautiful
face. It was the face of an elegant goddess, one who no man could touch.
"You looked better earlier. Now you look too cold," Han Sen said.
"Don't think saving me grants you a free pass. I still want to kill you, and if you say
another word about my body, I'll cut you down right this second." Queen directed a furious
gaze towards Han Sen. If eyes could kill, he would have been diced into pieces already.
3230
"Fine. I will stop." Han Sen closed his eyes but started to smile.
"And don't think about it, either," Queen added. The smile Han Sen was giving her was
unbearably smug, making her believe he was memorizing something he had no right to.
"I am afraid I cannot do that. This mind is my own, but I cannot fully control which fond
neurological pastures it desires to revel in." Han Sen opened his eyes as he spoke.
Queen gritted her teeth and said nothing more. She did look mad, though.
"I think you look better when you're mad; you look quite feminine," Han Sen told her.
Queen thought she must have done something truly awful in her past life to have become
acquainted with Han Sen in this one. Han Sen tore the clothes from her body when they last
met, and he had pretty much done so again. It seemed as if all her most embarrassing
moments kept occurring with Han Sen.
Eventually, Queen calmed her mood and became cool again. She resolved to try not to be
so short-tempered, lest something even more embarrassing happen.
After all, Han Sen had saved her. And she'd feel terrible if she did something bad to him.
But whenever she opened her eyes and saw Han Sen, she got incredibly angry and her
temper rose again. So, she turned around and decide to gaze at the sea instead of Han Sen.
She asked, "Where are we?"
"I don't know. My primary concern was shaking the White Tiger, so I took a number of
twists and turns. I don't even know which direction the island is in, anymore." Han Sen
blinked.
Queen furrowed her eyebrows and said, "Leave your silver fox here. We'll come back, but
for now, we need to go get some food."
3231
"There's no need. I can handle it." Han Sen placed the silver fox on the back of the whale
and then jumped into the water solo. A while later he returned, carrying a fish that was two
feet long.
He skinned and deboned it. Then, he cut the meat into thin slices and picked one up.
"I can..." Queen thought Han Sen was giving it to her. Before she could reject him,
however, she noticed Han Sen was instead feeding it to the silver fox. She quickly closed her
mouth and blushed.
"Oh, you want some? I can give you some." Han Sen heard her half-sentence, so he picked
up another slice and brought it to her. "Come on, open your mouth."
Queen felt as if she was going to explode, as more and more blood pumped to her face. She
clenched her jaw hard and didn't say anything. She then moved to sit behind Han Sen.
Without looking at him, she grabbed a slice of fish by herself.
Han Sen slouched his shoulders and placed the fish he was holding into his mouth. He
held the silver fox and sat in front of Queen. He and the fox happily shared their portion,
dividing it evenly between them. When it came to the last slice, he picked it up and started
to put it in his mouth. But before he could take it all, the silver fox jumped onto his arm and
bit the other half of the fish.
Neither of them wished to let go, which annoyed Queen. In her heart, she asked herself,
"What sort of person in their right mind, would fight for food with their pet?"
But Queen felt like something was wrong. The lips of the silver fox and Han Sen were
connected, but the silver fox had just licked her most beautiful trophies earlier.
Queen's cold face suddenly turned all red. She turned around and went to the head of the
whale and looked out at the ocean.
"What did I do to upset her this time?" Han Sen was surprised because he was just playing
with the silver fox. He had no idea why she was so mad again.
3232
By now, they had both acknowledged that they were lost. The whale had been swimming
for half a day, with no sign of land.
3233
There was a giant creature swimming across the sea, which almost resembled a moving
island.
Seeing it, Han Sen and Queen did not even dare to breathe, and they steered the whale in
another direction to avoid it. With the silver fox onboard, the only creatures they were likely
to meet would be insanely powerful ones.
The two had been lost at sea for half a month, and this was the second time they had seen
a creature like this. Fortunately, the creatures never paid them heed and would instead
continue in the direction they were headed.
They waited until the giant creature was out of sight and let out long sighs. After another
half day, Han Sen suddenly saw something green on the horizon. It could have been an
island, he thought.
"We are saved! There is an island in the distance. Even if there is no one there, we could at
least find some real food. All this time adrift, all we have been drinking is fish blood. I'm
getting sick of it!"
Queen looked happy at this news, too. The entire time they had been on the back of the
whale, they had been eating fish meat and drinking fish blood, and she too was starting to
hate it.
As the image of green drew nearer and nearer, it revealed itself to indeed be an island of
sorts. The hills were quite steep, but they were short, and it was decorated with much
foliage.
3234
There were no tall trees on the island, but there were many berry bushes. The berries they
contained looked like delicious little grapes.
Queen summoned her wings and flew over to take a look. The island wasn't too big, and it
didn't seem to be populated with any creatures.
Both feeling confident about their new-found parcel of land, they disembarked and
climbed onto the island. Han Sen looked at the red berries and thought to himself, "These
berries can't be like those red mushrooms, can they?"
Queen had already ventured inland. After a brief search, she found a pond hidden among
the hills. The prospect of fresh water excited her very much.
"What are you looking at?" Queen noticed Han Sen squatting near the bushes. She
furrowed her eyebrows.
"I am wondering whether or not I can eat these things. I am getting tired of eating fish
meat, and I am keen to eat something fresh like this," Han Sen answered.
"Don't randomly eat stuff. Let's stick to the fish," Queen told him.
Although she was sick of fish meat, as well, not all plants in the world were safe for
human consumption. The berries did look delicious, but who knew whether or not they'd
cause problems if eaten?
"I think they're okay. I'd say it'd be okay for us to eat them." Han Sen continued to observe
the berries, and from the knowledge he had received from Professor Sun, he was sure they
would be fine to eat.
Queen ignored Han Sen and simply returned to the sea to catch more fish. She was happy
enough to be able to cook the fish meat, and doing that was certainly better than risking the
consumption of curious, unknown berries.
Although Han Sen was sure they would be okay to eat, he didn't take any.
3235
Han Sen had a question burning in his mind. Why did the berries, while edible, grow in
such abundance on the island? And why were they wholly untouched?
While they were out at sea, they saw many birds flying overhead. And yet, there was
nothing in the remote vicinity of this island. This made Han Sen believe something was
wrong.
Han Sen fought back the desire to try out the berries, and decided to take a stroll around
the island, find out what he could, and see if he could witness anything strange about the
place they had ended up on.
The island wasn't too large, and a regular human could walk around it in half a day. With
Han Sen atop Golden Growler, combined with his abilities, it didn't take him long to scope
out the place.
While the island wasn't too big, the hills inland were strange. The rocky hills were not too
high, standing at about twenty meters tall, and from afar, one could mistake them for
overgrown pineapples. The weirdest thing was how identical each hill was to the next.
Han Sen climbed a hill and looked around. On the tallest hill, he caught sight of a lotus-
looking plant.
It looked like an ordinary lotus, with seven leaves and a bud at the center. It was also pure
white.
Han Sen frowned. Lotuses tended to grow in water, or at least in very moist soil. He had
never seen one grow on a hill before, which made him question whether it was really a lotus.
Seeing as it was just a plant, Han Sen didn't think he'd have anything to be afraid of.
Carrying the silver fox, he decided to ascend the hill. Upon reaching the top, he took a
proper gander at the seven-leaved flower.
3236
Taking a closer look, Han Sen confirmed that it was indeed a lotus. Its snow-white petals
were all folded around the fist-sized lotus cup inside. This was different than the usual green
ones, as this cup was snow white on the inside, too.
It was semi-transparent, and there were many red seeds on the inside. However, it wasn't
very big, which indicated it wasn't fully mature yet.
As Han Sen continued to observe it, the silver fox jumped out of his arms. It used its own
nose to sniff the lotus and blinked as a human would. Then, it curiously circled the lotus as if
inspecting the flower. After a while, the silver fox decided to lie down next to it.
"Silver fox, do you care to tell me what that means?" Han Sen asked, while looking at the
silver fox with a puzzled expression. If the silver fox wanted to eat something, he'd usually
gobble it down without a second thought. He had never waited for his food before.
The silver fox's face suggested that it did want to eat the plant, but the fox continued to
just lie down next to it. Han Sen wasn't sure what it was thinking.
"Do you want to wait until it is ripe?" Han Sen thought of this possibility and asked the
silver fox.
But the silver fox could not reply. All it did was squint with its eyes and continue lying
there. It was almost as if it were guarding the lotus plant, like a watchdog.
Han Sen saw smoke rising near the oceanside, which told him Queen had already gathered
some fish and was most likely cooking it. When he reached down to grab the silver fox, it
bolted out of the way as if it didn't want to leave. It then sat down, unmoving.
"Even if you want to wait until it is ripe, it could take a while. No one is fighting for it, so
let's go eat some food and come back." Han Sen comforted the silver fox and tried to grab
him again.
But again, the silver fox refused to budge. He had no intention of leaving the lotus and
seemed resolute in his decision to guard the plant.
3237
With nothing he could do about it, Han Sen decided to walk back to the oceanside. As he
made his way back, he thought to himself, "That lotus must be some good stuff. Otherwise,
why would he be so stubborn and stay there? He is rather picky when it comes to food."
"No, I can't let the silver fox take it all for himself! I bet he is waiting for the lotus seeds.
Otherwise, he'd have munched it all at first sight. What other reason could there be for him
to stay there and wait? Hmm, but how can I take them away from the silver fox? If the silver
fox decides to fight me, how can I expect to look after it in the future?" Many different
thoughts and questions now plagued Han Sen's mind, and he wasn't entirely sure what to do.
The silver fox was refusing to leave that spot, and it was going to wait until the seeds were
ripe. Stealing food from it would be a difficult thing.
3238
When Han Sen returned to the oceanside, Queen was using her sword to skewer and cook
fish meat. Although the fire was only fuelled by vines and sticks, it seemed decent enough to
last.
Han Sen saw a few other swords propped up beside the fire as well, each packed with
meat. The slices of fish were gold, and the oil sizzled on them in a tantalizingly. Han Sen had
to ask, "Is this for me?"
"What do you mean, are they for you? I am planning to eat them once they are all done,"
Queen responded.
"Can I have some?" Han Sen asked politely.
"If you want; suit yourself." Queen did not look at Han Sen once, and continued to stare at
the meat in her hand.
Han Sen smiled. He picked up some meat and took a bite. Unfortunately, he should have
waited, for his mouth burnt with the heat. Still, this fresh fish tasted divine compared to the
raw fish they had been eating previously.
"Where is your fox?" Queen watched Han Sen eat like a madman and, feeling more
relaxed, posed the question.
"I took it back." Han Sen blinked as he told her.
"Really?" Queen looked at Han Sen, not believing him. "Summon him so we can all eat
together."
3239
"There's no need. It is just a pet; ignore the creature." Han Sen thought Queen had learnt
something else about the silver fox when it healed her, but he wasn't willing to admit it.
"Okay." Queen didn't enquire any further and simply continued cooking her meat.
Han Sen ate eight slices of meat. With a bloated belly, he fell backwards into the sand.
After a large exhale of content, he called out, "Awesome!"
Queen ate a few, too. But when she was done, she returned her beast soul sword and
started walking off towards the hills.
"What are you doing?" Han Sen sat up and asked, worrying over whether or not Queen
would find out about the silver fox and lotus.
"I'm just going for a walk," Queen replied, already walking off to the hills.
"I'll come with you!" Han Sen jumped up with a fright and thought to himself, "I really
can't hide the silver fox's reason for not coming back."
It wouldn't be difficult for Queen to discover where the lotus and the silver fox were. After
ascending a small hill, she caught sight of them both from afar. She turned around and
looked at Han Sen. With a cocky smile, she turned back and began walking towards the fox.
"What is that?" Queen pointed towards the lotus as she neared the silver fox.
"I don't know, but the silver fox refused to leave after finding it," Han Sen explained.
Queen took a closer look at the lotus and began to rest near it without responding.
The next day, Queen asked Han Sen, "Are you leaving?"
"If the silver fox isn't leaving, then neither am I. Do you want to leave first?" Han Sen
asked, blinking.
"If we meet again, we will split it in half." Queen looked at Han Sen, but it didn't look like
she wanted to leave.
3240
"What half? It is a pet. You want to fight for food with a pet?" Han Sen's heart was saying
no and he was only pretending.
"If he eats it, I don't want it anymore. If you take it, I will accept half," Queen said.
"Why would I want it? This is for the silver fox. I am not a pet; I don't need it," Han Sen
told her, sharply. He was starting to feel a little annoyed.
Queen didn't say much, and she remained near the silver fox, guarding the lotus.
"The silver fox was guarding it, which made me think I had a chance. But now there are
two people guarding it." Han Sen thought to himself. He was also starting to believe that the
silver fox was a girl. Otherwise, why would it be behaving like Queen was? That was the only
explanation for how selfish it was being.
Han Sen never thought about the possibility that he was more selfish than the silver fox
and Queen combined.
They stayed on the island for four days. The snow-white flowers started to wilt, but they
did so slowly. Only two petals fell off a day. SInce there were so many, heaven only knew
how long it would take for the entire thing to wilt.
The lotus seeds on the inside were growing bigger, as well. They looked like blood
crystals, and they continued to grow fuller. They emitted a pleasant fragrance, and smelling
it brought comfort and relaxation to their minds.
"That must be some good stuff, but how can I take all the seeds without Queen and the
silver fox noticing?" Han Sen watched the lotus intently each day, all the while fostering a
plan to take it from the others.
Han Sen was not sure if he could beat them both; otherwise, he'd just grab it.
Half a month later, the petals had all come off. The lotus itself was now like a plate. The
blood crystal seeds were so round and full, they looked like rubies the size of a pigeon's egg.
3241
Han Sen had yet to come up with an idea that would allow him to claim ownership of the
seeds, but all of a sudden, he heard the shriek of a bird. He saw a green and blueish-colored
bird that didn't look too far removed from a peacock. With no idea where it had come from,
Han Sen saw it fly madly around the sky, cawing as loudly as it could. It also seemed to be
afraid of the three of them, which stayed its desire to come down.
The silver fox now looked nervous. It stood up and looked at the peacock in the sky as if it
were an enemy.
Han Sen and Queen were shocked. They understood that it was most likely a super
creature, seeing as it paid little heed to the silver fox's presence. This made their faces bleak.
The peacock continued to circle them in the sky, refusing to leave. But neither did it want
to come down. It seemed as if it was waiting for the seeds to ripen, just like they were.
"Where did that bird come from? Why would it be out here at sea?" Han Sen thought only
the silver fox and Queen were competing with him for the seeds. If things had remained that
way, at least he had a fair chance of obtaining a few of them.
But now with a super creature in the vicinity, who knew what might happen?
Perhaps even the combination of Han Sen and the silver fox wouldn't be enough to fight
the super creature.
While Han Sen was feeling depressed amidst these thoughts, suddenly heard a sound at
the seashore. Looking out to the ocean, he watched the waters boil. A lobster with a purple
shell that was a dozen meters long emerged. It remained afloat for a brief while, summoning
up tall waves.
It then moved on to circle the island, without getting too close.
"Crap! Another one. How many creatures want these seeds?"
3242
Han Sen felt frustrated. He didn't know when and where another super creature might
arise, but fortunately, no more decided to make an appearance. Aside from the peacock and
lobster, there was no sign of another one coming to vie for their seeds.
With one of them taking the sea and one of them taking the sky, it would be impossible for
him to escape now.
"Let's fall back. If we get surrounded, there is nothing we can do to fight them," Queen
calmly said.
"Silver fox, come!" Han Sen shouted at the silver fox, with a tone of gravity. He was afraid
if the silver fox stayed here to guard, he would quickly be overwhelmed by the two super
creatures. Even though it was a super creature itself, its strength had limits.
3243
Chapter 609: Snatch
Chapter 609: Snatch
Luckily, the silver fox wasn't too stubborn. Despite its craving for the seeds, it still leapt
into Han Sen's arms when called.
Han Sen took a long sigh, and with Queen, ran off. They didn't draw near to the sea,
either, so they tucked themselves into a hidden spot near the base of the hills.
Shortly after they left, the peacock-looking bird swooped down to where they had been.
The lobster also came ashore, madly snapping its pincers as it rapidly scuttled inland and up
to the hill where the lotus resided.
The war for the lotus had begun. After observing the lotus seeds, it seemed even the
peacock acknowledged the fact that they weren't yet ripe. So, instead of waiting, the bird
turned around and screamed at the lobster.
The lobster, with its claws snapping, skittered towards the bird. Its large body and shell
didn't seem to slow it down in the least.
The peacock opened its wings and took off into the sky. It broadened its feather train like
a fan in a display of hostility. Beneath its green plumage was a collage of impeccable eyespots
that emitted a blue light.
When Han Sen looked into the eyespots that decorated the peacock, he felt dizzy. He
almost felt as if he was going to faint.
"Don't look at its blue lights," Queen said, already having closed her eyes. Her purple light
was swirling around inside her, signifying she had already activated her gene lock.
3244
Han Sen did what she bid and also used his hands to cover the eyes of the silver fox, but
still, the blue light somehow managed to pierce his eyelids.
He quickly turned around and moved to hide behind a rock, which brought him instant
relief.
Queen hid behind a rock, as well, with neither of them opting to open their eyes for a
second. For now, they could only rely on their ears.
Han Sen used Jadeskin to activate his gene lock, as it didn't require him to have his eyes
open. With it, he could survey the entire area and reconstruct the entire scene without
looking.
The giant lobster looked drunk as it rampaged to the left and right in response to the
peacock's blue light. With its foe affected so badly, the peacock found an opening for its
attack.
The lobster's shell was unbelievably sturdy. When the peacock feistily pecked it, the only
damage it sustained was a white scratch mark.
Han Sen watched their combat in awe. While the lobster may have seemed to be at a great
disadvantage, its shell proved to be a most hardy defense for it. The peacock couldn't do
anything to hurt it.
The blue light from the eyespots across the peacock's plumage continued to make the
lobster dizzy, however. Without being able to deal damage, they both seemed to be at a
stalemate.
But still, they had both come here for the lotus seeds. If the peacock could keep the lobster
suppressed long enough for the plant to fully mature, it could quickly grab the seeds, gobble
them up, and fly away. All while the lobster continued flailing around as if it were blind.
"What should we do?" Han Sen asked himself.
3245
"There is nothing we can do. The peacock's blue light makes others dizzy. Even if we
closed our eyes and rushed in, our eyelids aren't strong enough to block out the light
entirely. And how are we supposed to fight two super creatures with our eyes shut? We'd be
stabbing in the dark," Queen replied.
Han Sen did not respond. He suddenly smelled something quite pleasant, and noticed it
was coming from the lotus seeds.
The lotus was starting to emit a red light, and a red fog crept out of it, masking the area in
a red haze. As ominous as it looked, its scent was delightful, and strong enough to be smelled
from every corner of the island.
"The seeds are about to mature!" Han Sen continued observing the fight between the
peacock and lobster, still of a mind to get the seeds before anyone else could. He couldn't
wait until sometime after they had matured because the monsters would be upon them,
swallowing them all in one nibble. Compared to the size of the peacock and lobster, the seeds
weren't even big enough to get stuck in their teeth.
The silver fox looked like it wanted to jump out of Han Sen's arms any second, and its
ardent desire for the lotus seeds was readily apparent. However, when it opened its eyes to
take a look, it quickly buried its head in Han Sen's chest. The blue light was an extreme
deterrent.
While Han Sen was wondering whether or not he should rush over there, an ill feeling
swept over him. A noise came from the sea.
"Even more super creatures are coming?" Han Shen wondered in annoyed bewilderment.
Using his seventh sense, he quickly surveyed the seaside.
What he saw frightened him a great deal. All around the island, a vast host of different
creatures had come, all of the mind to grab the lotus seeds for themselves. There were giant
fish, giant shrimps, and even monstrous clams. There were many more that Han Sen could
not even describe.
3246
A large group of creatures marched their way inland in the direction of the lotus.
"Holy smokes?! What are these lotus seeds? The pleasant smell even makes them ignore
the silver fox's presence. Disregarding the existence of the super creatures on the island,
they all seem intent on taking the lotus seeds for themselves." Han Sen was more than
surprised. It was difficult to wrap his mind around what sort of substance would actually
incite so many ordinary creatures to muster the sort of courage required to go up against
super creatures.
In the sky, many more sea birds and flying creatures appeared. Without fear, they
swooped down for the lotus seeds, ignoring the presence of the super creatures that were
locked in combat.
But when they entered the zone that was bathed in the peacock's blue light, they all
crashed to the ground. It seemed as if ordinary creatures could not withstand the light at all.
More and more creatures arrived at the hill, only to die upon their immediate arrival.
Some were killed by the light, others fell victim to the violent thrashing of the lobster and
peacock. It wasn't long before a vast number of bodies had collected to build a hill of their
own, one that was dyed red.
"Let's fall back; it's too dangerous here," Queen said, as she started to retreat from the
scene.
Han Sen noticed the rapid advancement of the seeds' maturity and didn't want to fall back
empty-handed. After mulling over what to do for a good while, he passed the silver fox to
Queen. "Take him out of here; I will go and try for the seeds."
But the silver fox jumped away, not wanting to leave either. His body was unable to even
stand straight in the light, almost as intoxicated as the lobster.
Although the light could not deal the silver fox damage, it would have been difficult for it
to exert the strength needed to go up, get the seeds, and get out.
3247
"You get out of here. Don't worry; I'll give you some of the seeds after I collect them," Han
Sen told the silver fox.
The silver fox either did not hear him or was too stubborn to leave. It wanted to grab the
lotus seeds despite its incapacitation.
Han Sen grabbed the silver fox and forced it back. It was behaving like almost any other
creature, giving up everything it could to take the lotus seeds.
The peacock and the lobster were still sealed in turbulent conflict with one another. If any
other creature tried to ascend the hill, they would be killed in the midst of their battle.
Winning the lotus seeds would be a most difficult prize.
All of a sudden, from inside the lotus, a bright light burst forth. It was red, and it beamed
into the sky, widening like the bloom of a flower itself. The pleasant scent carried across the
entire sea, urging even more creatures to come and battle for it.
The lotus was ripe.
3248
The creatures on the island were no longer intent on fighting each other. They each
exerted all the strength they had in running up the hill to grab the seeds before the others
could. The peacock was the closest, and with its boon of flight, spared no time in soaring
there.
Although Han Sen really wanted to grab the lotus, he was slowed down by his need to
prevent the silver fox from going out on its own. He missed his chance and was too late.
As the peacock was about to peck and gobble the lotus plant, one blood crystal lotus seed
appeared to crack open.
More accurately, it looked as if the blood crystals were beginning to sprout two
translucent wings, as thin as a cicada's. The wings started to flap, and they began flying
away from the lotus cup.
The flying lotus seeds suddenly smacked into the peacock's face, making the giant beast
fall back, screaming in pain. After the slight hit, giant red blisters scorched its face. It
continued to retreat, crying in agony as it did. Then it took off into the skies, flew away, and
did not return.
The lobster seemed to ignore what had happened to the peacock, and instead vied to take
its place and eat the lotus.
But in the next second, blood crystals went airborne once again. They rushed into the
lobster's shell.
3249
The lobster roared deafeningly. After sustaining the hit, even the lobster decided to
retreat. In an instant, it raced off, skittering back to the sea.
Han Sen was frozen in place, seeing that the red crystal-looking things were not actually
lotus seeds. They were red wasps, shaped like little ruby gemstones. The end of each wasp
had a lethal stinger.
Han Sen saw the wasps pierce the lobster's shell and peacock's feathers as if it were
nothing. The massive blister that had emerged upon the peacock's face indicated how
poisonous it was.
To see super creatures like the peacock and lobster run off in fright sent a chill coursing
down Han Sen's spine. Now, he was glad he hadn't been able to get there before the other
creatures. If he had been struck by one of those wasps, he'd have been in far worse shape.
Many blood crystal wasps were now flying out from the lotus. Han Sen wasn't sure if the
plant itself that birthed the blood-crystals, or if a mother wasp had recently planted the eggs.
But no matter their origin, it was clearly a vicious trap, and it would yield him no benefit.
Eighteen wasps now shot out of the lotus, carried by their delicate wings. The toxicity of
their venom was as dangerous to an ordinary creature as it was to a super creature. The
consequences of being stung were horrid. At first, a giant blister would form. Then, bones
would turn to liquid. And finally, the body itself would inflate, growing larger and larger
until it burst like a reservoir of pus and blood.
When creatures were splashed with excess venom, although the effect it had on them was
not as lethal as a straight-up sting, their bodies and faces were still left scorched with
massive blisters.
"Run!" Han Sen grabbed the silver fox and ran off down to the beach. The blood crystal
wasps were frighteningly quick, and Han Sen had no idea whether or not his body could
withstand their sting.
3250
Without the light of the peacock, the silver fox and Queen were both able to open their
eyes. The previously pleasant fragrance had grown lighter, and it seemed to snap all the
creatures out of their prior daze. In fear, everything now fled the vile trap of the wasps.
With so many creatures strewn about dead and bloodied, the island looked like a snippet
of hell itself. The creature death toll must have been immeasurable on this day.
Two people and a fox ran towards the ocean. No creatures fought amidst themselves, or
even thought about targeting the humans. Escape was the only goal on everything's mind at
that moment.
"I thought I could reap some benefits from that lotus thingy; little did I know how big of a
mistake I was about to make!" Han Sen felt like a fool. When he turned around to take a look
at what was going on behind him, his jaw hit the ground.
One of the wasps was headed in their direction. Like a red, blazing meteor, it was coming
their way at a terrifying speed.
"When people are unlucky, they tend to choke when they drink water. With so many
other creatures that are free for you to take, why the hell have you come for us?!" Han Sen's
heart was now stripped of all hope.
Han Sen's body steeled itself, blazing with all the power and might he had. His heart
thumped like rhythmic thunder. As his seventh sense kicked itself onto a whole new level,
his blood began to boil.
Queen noticed Han Sen was not any slower than she was, which surprised her. If Han Sen
hadn't unlocked his gene lock, there was no way he would have been able to keep up with
her.
But now was not the time to stop and question him over his deception. So she gritted her
teeth and kept running as fast as she could.
3251
As they continued to run, she noticed Han Sen was actually gaining speed. Soon, he had
overtaken her. After a while, he was far ahead; she couldn't keep up with him.
Han Sen was also just noticing that his speed must have grown exponentially since he
opened the gene lock.
Although Jadeskin did not grant him the power to manipulate and wield ice, the amount
of power he had gained seemed greater than what most people received after opening their
gene lock.
But his joy drained as he noticed the red wasp drawing nearer and nearer.
Han Sen was positive that its target was the three of them. If they weren't its target, it
wouldn't have followed them as much as it did.
But Han Sen was not entirely sure which of the trio was its primary target. Was it him?
Was it the silver fox? Or was it Queen?
"We should split up!" Han Sen yelled at Queen before going off in another direction.
As he suspected, the wasp turned just as he did. Its target was indeed Han Sen.
"Fudge! It really is coming for me and the silver fox." Despite having expected it, Han Sen
couldn't but feel compelled to swear.
The wasps were way too fast. Despite his breakneck speed, the wasp had now caught up to
Han Sen.
The wasp made its first attack. With all his power, Han Sen dodged it while still
maintaining his speed.
The blood crystal wasp was so small, it was difficult to keep track of it at the speed they
were both going. If it wasn't for Han Sen's incredible seventh sense, he'd have been an
oversized blister already.
3252
Although he was having difficulty following the wasp with his eyes, he cast the Dongxuan
Sutra and used his feelings to determine when and where the wasp would strike next. He
successfully dodged each attempted sting.
The silver fox, who was still nestled in Han Sen's chest, was quite alert. Thunder sparked
in the wells of its eyes, but try as it might, the wasp was too quick for it to thunder shock.
Han Sen was not sure how much longer he could go on. All he could do was keep dodging
on his way to the beach. He had to get into the sea, no matter what. If other wasps decided to
join the chase, it would all be over. It wouldn't matter how proficient he was at sensing their
locations, dodging any more would prove too difficult.
One more was all it would take to tip the scales.
Dealing with this single wasp, Han Sen was already exhausting his unusual talents of
intuition and judgment. He couldn't use his seventh sense to lock down the wasp now,
either.
Queen had already reached the oceanside when she saw Han Sen in the distance, having
trouble with the wasp. Gritting her teeth, she summoned a throwing knife and threw it in
his direction.
But being unable to track the dizzyingly quick wasp, it was impossible to hit it.
3253
Han Sen wanted to jump into the sea, but the blood crystal wasp prevented him from
getting close enough. He had to dodge in according to the wasp's attacks, so he wasn't able to
go where he wanted to.
It did not matter what skills Han Sen used or how wickedly fast they were; the wasp only
had to flap its wings to destroy any plan Han Sen devised.
Han Sen hadn't been stung yet, despite how long the wasp had been nipping at his heels.
This surprised Queen.
Queen, putting herself in his boots, believed she would have been stung a long time ago.
Queen didn't think it was only his skills that let him dodge the attacks. It was more like
Han Sen had the ability to predict whatever his enemies were planning. Before the blood
crystal wasp showed any indication of where and when it would strike, Han Sen was already
moving to dodge it.
If he was being purely reactionary, he wouldn't have had the time to dodge no matter how
quick he was. Instead, it was more like he had incredible foresight.
Also, he wasn't casting any skills to do this. It was as if this was purely an inherent talent
of his.
Her guesses weren't far off the mark. Although Han Sen hadn't totally unlocked his
seventh sense, the powers of his other senses were already far better than they should have
been. And just as she thought, the reason Han Sen dodged so well was because he could read
the wasp's mind and dodge before it started to strike.
3254
If it was anyone else, even if their speed and skills were superior to Han Sen's, they would
not have been able to dodge such ferocious attacks.
Queen was aiming her throwing knife from afar and had been doing so for quite some
time. Similarly to the silver fox, she just couldn't find the right opportunity to attack. She
gritted her teeth, summoned a sacred-blood shield, and went towards Han Sen.
"Don't come!" Han Sen noticed Queen approaching, which surprised him. Although her
Heavenly Go was a tremendous thing, it would still be futile against the speed of these
wasps.
Queen did not heed his command, and instead continued her approach. After a while, she
threw the shield out of her hand and yelled, "Run!"
Han Sen saw where the shield was headed, and that it was on a collision course with
exactly where the wasp was attacking. He was taken aback at the realization of how well she
could predict the movement of the wasp.
"You really are a queen." Han Sen's heart was glad. He used the opening Queen and her
shield had provided and dove into the sea.
Dong!
But the wasp's attacks were like bullets, and it pierced right through the shield. Despite
the sturdiness of her metal aegis, the wasp had not lost any momentum, and it still had Han
Sen in its sights.
Pang!
At that moment, Queen's other hand let fly a throwing knife. It smacked against the
wasp's head.
3255
The throwing knife shattered into little more than cold, hard glitter. The strike had taken
the wasp in the exact center of its head, but again, it did not slow down. It avoided the belt of
shiny knife-shards and continued its pursuit of Han Sen.
Using the time Queen had bought him, Han Sen ran ten meters. But as he marked his
tenth, the wasp had already caught up again. Han Sen noticed something, though. Although
the wasp could spike itself through the shield, and was somehow unaffected by a throwing
knife to its head, it did seem keen on avoiding the airborne remnants of the knife.
That didn't mean it was afraid of those shards. Some pieces did hit the creature, and they
did not harm it. But there were some pieces it avoided. That suggested the wasp had some
sort of weakness.
Even though Han Sen was not facing the wasp, he could analyze every last detail of what
occurred behind him through the power of his senses.
Han Sen saw that it only avoided the splinters around its waist.
It was the area that connected the abdomen with the thorax. It was like a woman's waist
where it was slimmest. When the shattered pieces neared that point, the wasp carefully
swerved out of the way.
The wasp did not care about any of the others and let them bounce off of itself.
"This is it!" A strange look streaked through Han Sen's eyes. Under the buffs imparted by
Snow Lady, his body started to release an air that purified Han Sen's mind, clearing it like a
virgin crystal. With the absence of human emotions, he had become fearless.
All of a sudden, Han Sen stopped moving and looked at the wasp that hunted him.
"What are you doing?" Queen was surprised. The wasp was frighteningly powerful, and it
looked like Han Sen was preparing to fight it. Did he have a death wish?
But what happened next made Queen's pupils shrink.
3256
The wasp flashed in front of Han Sen. Queen didn't see where it tried to sting, but Han
Sen's hand was moving.
It was unbelievable. His hand moved like a blade, with the speed of lightning. Han Sen
swung his hand horizontally, slicing the wasp's waist as it came for him.
Her one-time use sacred-blood weapon did not phase the wasp in the slightest, but the
wasp swerved to dodge Han Sen's attack.
Han Sen missed his strike, but it confirmed that the wasp's waist must indeed have been
its weak spot. There was no need for him to dodge and be afraid any more.
While Han Sen was falling back, he kept trying to stop the wasp. The maniacal little
creature did its best to keep dodging Han Sen's flurry of attacks, but so quick and fast did
they come, it was never provided the opportunity to counter them.
Han Sen had given himself the chance to breathe, and he continued his retreat towards
the sea.
Queen was already in the water, however. She only kept her head above the surface to
watch Han Sen, who was still engaged with the wasp.
The speed of Han Sen's attacks couldn't quite match the speed of the wasp, but Queen was
still fascinated by the spectacle.
He wasn't using any sort of formation. He was employing a high-tier prediction ability. As
Queen watched the battle between Han Sen and the wasp, she felt something in her heart.
She couldn't quite put her finger on what it was, but it felt like an itch.
Splash!
Han Sen was finally able to jump into the sea. The wasp was more afraid of the water than
the White Tiger had been, and without similar abilities, it couldn't do anything to Han Sen
once he was under the surface. Not wanting to follow Han Sen in, it flew around the shore in
3257
circles for a brief while, and then buzzed on back to the deeper recesses of the island, chasing
after creatures that hadn't returned to the sea yet.
"You hid it well." After they escaped their dangerous predicament, Queen confronted Han
Sen with frosty eyes.
Cough. "Oh, I only just unlocked the gene lock. I was forced to use it, due to it being a life
or death moment. Desperate times call for desperate measures." Han Sen laughed after his
explanation, realizing that he couldn't hide his unlocked gene lock from Queen any longer.
Queen rolled her eyes, unable to muster the strength needed to argue with him. She
summoned her whale and climbed aboard.
"Thanks!" Han Sen thanked her with sincerity, jumping onto the whale with the silver fox
in hand.
If it wasn't for Queen's attack, which revealed the wasp's weak spot, he didn't think he'd
be where he was right now.
3258
"This blood-scale armor is mine, okay? Now we are even." Queen frowned, looking back at
the island. There was no more screaming or squealing to be heard, and with the rest of the
creatures having either escaped or been killed, the island was quiet.
It still looked like hell, though. Bodies and blood were everywhere, and just looking at it
made their skin crawl.
"Do you think you might be able to take down those wasps?" Queen asked Han Sen.
Han Sen knew what she meant, but he shook his head and told her, "My speed is still a
little too slow to go up against those wasps. I may know its weak spot, but what's the point if
I cannot hit it? Besides..."
"Besides what?" Queen looked at Han Sen.
"There is no guarantee I can kill it, even if I hit there. For all I know, I might only inflict a
minor amount of damage." Han Sen did not overestimate his talents.
When he fought Golden Growler, he couldn't even break its eyes. The wasp's waist may
have been its weak spot, but it couldn't be weaker than those eyes.
A weak spot was just a place on a monster that was weaker. But the overall fitness of a
super creature was just too high, and so the fact that it had a weak spot didn't mean much
for Han Sen.
3259
Queen sighed. She understood how he was feeling. There were eighteen of those wasps,
and they had a lot of trouble escaping just one. It would be impossible to survive an
encounter with any more, not to mention if all eighteen came after them.
Few people could dodge their attacks like Han Sen had. Even Queen wasn't entirely sure
whether or not she'd be able to keep up and evade such quick attacks.
The island was dead. They watched it for a while but knew that there was no hope of
returning there. They readied themselves to leave and take to the seas on the whale again.
But then the silver fox jumped out of Han Sen's arms. It became a silver light and ran back
to the island.
"Silver fox?! What are you doing?" Han Sen was startled. It hadn't been easy to escape the
island, so why was the fox now deciding to return?
"Stop! The eighteen wasps must be together by now. If we get in trouble with all of them,
we'll never make it out again," Queen said.
"You wait here. I'll go back and get him."
Han Sen rushed back ashore without hesitation. He wasn't planning to risk his life for the
silver fox, but he understood the silver fox well. He knew that it wouldn't want to risk its
own life, either.
Otherwise, when Han Sen was battling the wasps, the silver fox wouldn't have jumped
into his arms to escape. It wouldn't have waited this long to come back, if it had no regard
for its life. Something must have changed on the island, then.
Han Sen chased after the silver fox, and noticed he was being led back to the lotus. Still, he
did not hesitate and quickly continued his pursuit.
Han Sen, using his senses, noticed there were no longer any wasps on the island.
"Did those wasps leave the island?" Han Sen asked himself, looking puzzled.
3260
But Han Sen was still curious. If the wasps had left the island, then that meant the lotus
plant was nothing special, and it had just been used to host a number of wasp eggs. If there
was nothing extraordinary about the plant, why were they returning?
"Is there something the silver fox wants from the body of a deceased creature?" Han Sen
wondered, having now reached the lotus hill with the silver fox.
The scenery was marred with great horrors. Uncaring for the bodies that littered the
once-fertile green, Han Sen hastily climbed up to the lotus.
Perhaps it was because of the strength of their toxins, but after the wasps were born, the
seven remaining lotus petals had wilted. All that remained was a sole lotus cup.
Without a moment's pause, the silver fox ran up to it and munched it all down in one bite.
The crystal-clear lotus cup was chewed to pieces by the fox.
"Save me some! Save me some!" Han Sen grabbed the silver fox as he tried to pry open its
mouth. Alas, the silver fox had already swallowed it all.
"Damn it, you mutt. You are too cruel. I just saved your life earlier! You little selfish
bastard, you didn't even save me a bite!" Han Sen yelled at the silver fox.
The silver fox, however, ignored its master. Elegantly, it sniffed around on the ground,
and after a while of doing so, began digging into the rocky ground with its two front paws.
The rock surface was like tofu under the power of its paws and claws, and it wasn't long
before it had managed to dig a two-meter-deep hole.
"Is there something down there?" Han Sen quelled his rage, and his eyes lit up with
inquisitiveness. He saw that there was something connected with the stalk of the lotus plant.
As the silver fox continued to dig, Han Sen noticed the unearthing of something white in
color.
3261
"Whatever it is, you've done your bit. You've earned yourself a rest; let me take over." Han
Sen quickly jumped into the hole and placed the silver fox on his shoulder. He rabidly
started digging with his own two hands.
He was afraid the silver fox would dig out some more food and gobble it all up without
giving him a chance to even look at it. He didn't want a repeat of what had just happened.
Han Sen did not dig for long because he had soon excavated three lotus roots. They were
like the arms of a baby, and they were each about a dozen centimeters long.
Although they were underground, they still shone like white crystals. It was as if they
were made from virgin snow. They smelled very good, too.
Han Sen picked up the three lotus roots to take a closer look, but before he could, the
silver fox on his shoulder jumped down and grabbed one of the three. Immediately, it began
to ravenously chew the root.
"How could I forget about this guy? This thing is a sneaky manipulator. I really do keep
forgetting." Han Sen's heart was bleeding. He didn't even know what treasure he had
unearthed, and a third of it was already munched on by the silver fox.
"What's left is mine. You've already had your fill." Seeing the silver fox stare at the lotus
roots intently, Han Sen clutched the remaining two tightly.
The silver fox went near Han Sen's foot and began rubbing its head against him.
"Don't even bother trying to act cute. This thing is mine; end of story." Han Sen quickly
put away the lotus roots and picked the silver fox back up.
Queen had now come ashore and was nearing the hill. Han Sen quickly ran back down to
meet her, with the silver fox in hand. He didn't want her to learn anything about what he
had just found.
3262
"I don't know where the wasps went, but it looks like they have all gone," Han Sen said, as
he stood in front of Queen.
"What did it find?" Queen asked, seeing right through Han Sen's deception.
"It was the lotus cup. But, by the time I caught up to the fiend, it had already eaten
everything. He didn't save me any, so I have no idea what benefits it could have provided us.
His selfishness hurts!" Han Sen hoped to squeeze out a few tears, but he couldn't.
Queen's eyes were untrusting, but she didn't voice her concern. Shortly after, they
returned to the oceanside.
The two people and the fox began their journey once more. They hoped they'd soon be
able to find land but after another five days travel, they had yet to see anything. There
weren't even any islands around.
Suddenly, a strange sound could be heard in the distance. Han Sen and Queen were
familiar with the sound, and so their faces changed.
3263
Han Sen recognized the sound as belonging to the peacock they encountered earlier,
which had received a nasty sting on its face. It flew far away after that, and they didn't think
they'd run into it again so soon.
"Its screams are ones of pain and suffering. Is it because of the poison?" Queen asked,
looking in the direction the squeals were coming from.
If it really was due to the poison, it would be the perfect opportunity for humans to take
down a super creature. The first in history.
"Let's go find out!" Han Sen's face was vibrant with excitement, and he looked genuinely
happy at the prospect. If he could hunt down a super creature with minimal effort, even if he
did not receive a beast soul, eating its meat would be good enough.
They looked at each other and understood what they were each thinking. Queen
commanded the big whale to start sailing in the direction of the screeching peacock.
The bird screamed so loud, it seemed like it could shatter the atmosphere. The creatures
around look terrified, and those that flew in the sky seemed to avoid it at all costs.
They sailed another forty miles before seeing an island on the horizon. It was surprisingly
small, not any bigger than a protruding reef.
The peacock was standing on the reef with a rotten face. It was red with infected blisters,
and pus and blood oozed from its wounds.
"It must really be the poison still working its wretched magic," Han Sen said, aghast.
3264
He was happy that the peacock was in such a condition, obviously still struggling against
the poison that blighted it. But he was concerned over whether or not he could eat the meat,
seeing how effective and long-lasting the poison was.
Queen commanded the whale to stop a good distance from the bird. She didn't want to go
in blindly. And even though the super creature was in significant pain, it was still a super
creature. They may very well not be able to slay it, even still. They weren't entirely sure how
ill the peacock was, and they'd probably meet an unfortunate end if they marched in without
a clue.
"It can still scream a good deal. It is most likely still quite energized. Perhaps we should
wait here for a few days and see how it goes?" Han Sen suggested.
The longer they waited, the weaker the bird would become. If they were going to risk
their lives in an attempt to bring down a poisoned super creature, it would be better to do it
later rather than sooner.
But right after Han Sen said that, the sea near the reef began spitting waves that were a
few dozen meters tall. A giant purple creature with metal pincers came out from beneath the
murky waves. Its target was most definitely the peacock.
The giant purple lobster was back. Not having received any benefits from the island
earlier, it seemed to want to exact vengeance on the wounded peacock that had bullied it
previously.
The peacock was poisoned right in the face, and it looked like the toxins had affected its
brain. It didn't seem as smart or reactive as it had before. Already, the lobster managed to
clamp down on one of its wings.
It was impossible for the peacock to free itself from the lobster's grip. It flapped its wings
the best it could, but could not escape. The more it flailed, the more feathers its wings
dropped.
3265
The peacock was infuriated. It opened its feather train to reveal its blue eyespots and
doused the area in its intoxicating blue light. Just like before, the lobster was made to appear
drunk.
It seemed as if the lobster knew this was coming, though, so it continued to maintain its
grip on the peacock's wing. No matter how fiercely the peacock tried to repel its attacker, the
lobster would not be loosened.
The lobster's shell was too hard, as well. There was nothing the peacock could do.
Eventually its clutched wing began to bleed, and plumes of feathers danced in the air around
it, cushioning the harsh sea.
While both of these monsters fought, Queen closed her eyes and turned around to avoid
the effects of the blue light.
Although it was a good distance from them, the light was powerful and it spread far.
Looking at it for one second could make them feel dizzy, and out at sea, there was the chance
Queen could fall overboard and drown.
Han Sen appeared to be doing the same thing, but he activated his gene lock. With his
senses, he didn't even have to face their direction to observe everything that was happening.
"The peacock may be an extremely powerful foe, but under the effects of that poisonous
sting and the lobster's pummelling, it must assuredly be close to death," Han Sen thought.
He then proceeded to wonder how he might benefit from this situation.
The reef began to crack and the waves boiled in the turmoil of combat. The reef was
unable to sustain the weight of the monsters and it began to crumble.
The lobster's shell was obscenely sturdy, and the lobster tried to drag the peacock down
into the briny depths with its pincers. All the peacock could do was continue to peck at the
shell, to no avail.
3266
Although the peacock was resisting, a collapse of the reef meant a guaranteed watery
grave for it.
"How come that lobster didn't get poisoned, too?" Han Sen thought to himself.
But seeing what was occurring, it was a good thing they did not rush in to attack as they
initially thought to. If they hadn't stayed back, they might have been killed by the lobster's
incursion.
Boom!
Three hours later, the reef collapsed and the peacock went down with it.
Although the peacock continued to emit its beams of drowsy light, it wasn't as effective as
it was earlier. It did not affect Han Sen and Queen as much.
Queen turned around and looked into the sea. She saw the faint glimmer of blue light and
a sea that was made mad with the peacock's wild thrashing. Great waves collided with each
other, above where it sunk to its inevitable demise.
"What a horrible creature. It would have been too difficult for us to fight it," Queen said
with a sigh.
"It would have been impossible for us to kill it, yes. But now we have a chance." Han Sen
watched the restless waves with greedy eyes.
They may not have been able to kill the poisoned peacock, but it had been attacked by the
lobster and dragged deep down into the sea. It was going to die, no matter what. Perhaps this
was his opportunity for an easy kill.
But still, Han Sen did not dare try to steal the lobster's prey directly. He lacked the
strength and he knew it.
But if he did it quickly, there was a chance he could receive the beast soul.
3267
"What are you doing?" Queen frowned as she looked at Han Sen.
"Wait here, okay?" After speaking, Han Sen quickly dove into the sea.
The silver fox was still on Han Sen's shoulder. It used its paws to grab ahold of his neck,
and it dove in with him.
Because the two monsters were still twirling about in the sea, the underwater currents
were a little unpredictable. Every now and again, Han Sen would be sent spinning around
due to mad fluctuations in the flow. He actually found it difficult to swim right.
It was fortunate he could breathe underwater. Because of this, he did not have to fear
drowning. The only issue was the fact he was swimming slower than he would have liked.
The lobster was trying its best to drag the peacock into the deeper recesses of the sea.
Although the peacock tried to resist, it was futile. The lobster was getting its way, and
deeper and deeper they went.
Han Sen chased both creatures down into the darker waters. He watched what was
happening intently, biding his time for the perfect opportunity to strike.
Although the peacock was not accomplished in underwater battle, it still kicked fairly
well. It did not look as if it was going to be killed by the lobster anytime soon.
3268
Han Sen pursued the lobster, which had reached a depth of over one thousand meters.
The blue light of the peacock continued to grow dimmer and dimmer, a sure sign that it was
dying.
Its wings had been broken by the lobster's pincers. Blood seeped into the ocean from the
torn flesh, coloring the area in a red haze.
Han Sen could only see the peacock when its blue lights flickered.
The peacock's face was rotten. Its flesh had been stripped and melted away, which
exposed parts of its skull.
All across its body, its once-pleasant mane of graceful feathers had been shredded to
tatters. Its train in the back had been mangled by the cruel ferocity of the lobster. The
peacock that had looked fine and proud back on the island was now uglier than a skinned
chicken.
"It looks like having a high defense is a worthier investment. It seemed to pay off for the
lobster, in beating this week's nemesis," Han Sen thought to himself. Although the peacock
was powerful, its power wasn't enough to compete with the hardy lobster.
The lobster was not Han Sen's focus. The peacock super creature was only able to leave
shallow scratch marks upon its shell; with the lobster being that strong, he didn't want to
risk becoming its next potential target. Even if he used Yin Force, he doubted it would do
much.
3269
Seeing that the peacock was dying, Han Sen dove in after it. The murky blood that tainted
the waters helped to mask his chase.
Han Sen was now about ten meters away from them. The lobster was happily toying with
the peacock's near-lifeless body, unaware that it was being watched.
The peacock lacked the strength to fight back. Its eyes were white and it was starting to
drown. It only reacted when the lobster made another cruel dig into its flesh.
Han Sen summoned his mascot beast sword and held it tight. This was a berserk sacred-
blood beast soul sword; if he could inflict one mighty blow upon the peacock's weakest
point, he might be able to end its life for good.
The weak point Han Sen was referring to was the most grievous of the wounds inflicted by
the lobster.
Han Sen positioned himself carefully. He could not allow the lobster to become aware of
his intrusion, but he had to get as close to the peacock as he possibly could.
After thorough observation of the peacock's current state, he considered a number of

wounds he might go for. But whichever he chose, he'd only have one chance to ensure the
kill. Once he attacked, the lobster that was jovially munching its prey would be alerted to his
presence. There would be no retries.
The wound on the peacock's wing was the most severe. But even if he attacked there, it
wasn't a deadly, critical location.
Although the peacock looked utterly ravaged, its wounds were greater than the sum of
their parts. None were truly grievous on their own. From the way things looked, the
peacock's cause of death would be drowning. The wounds themselves weren't enough to stop
its body from operating or make it bleed to death.
Han Sen continued to watch. If he wanted to slay the peacock in one fell swoop, the most
viable location he could strike would be the wound left by the wasp.
3270
The peacock's face was a rotten mess. Blood plasma leaked from its eyes, indicating that
its brain had been ravaged by the poison.
Han Sen carefully avoided the plasma that merged with the sea. Although it was similar to
the blood, the plasma solidified in the water. It didn't merge and discolor the water as the
red blood did.
Han Sen camouflaged himself in the clouds of blood and managed to sneak around behind
the peacock's body. The big lobster was still snacking on its feathered foe and was not aware
of Han Sen's presence.
Han Sen was beginning to feel excited. If he was discovered, he'd have no choice but to fall
back, for there would be no way he could battle a lobster deep down in its own domain; the
sea.
Although the lobster was not as scary as the wasp, the lobster's shell made it invulnerable
to him in his current state. Furthermore, despite being an avid, extremely dexterous
swimmer, there was no doubt that the lobster would be considerably faster than he was. He
did not dare upset it.
If they were on land, then maybe he'd have a chance to fight back. He wouldn't down
here, though. Han Sen could only pray that he would not be discovered.
Fortunately, luck was on Han Sen's side. He had managed to get up close to the peacock's
side without the lobster noticing.
If he wanted to attack the peacock's eyes, he'd have trouble. The lobster was facing that
direction, so he'd definitely be seen.
Han Sen stuck close to the peacock's body for a while, waiting for the perfect opportunity.
Alas, it never came.
After biding his time for a while longer, the chance he was waiting for still never came.
But now he was running out of time, for the peacock looked like it was starting to give up the
3271
ghost. Its head bobbed in the water and its body was twitching more and more faintly after
each bite the lobster took.
"No. I cannot wait any longer. If I do, the peacock will die. This is a risk I'm going to have
to take." Han Sen gritted his teeth, held his mascot beast sword and stared at the bobbing
head.
He cast Heresy Mantra and the Jade-Sun Force. With his heart like a generator and is
kidneys kicking into overdrive, he was endowed with an infinite reserve of power. His power
was at max capacity and he was raring to go.
Han Sen chose not to transform into Snow Lady. He decided to use Fairy Queen. But he
needed greater clarity of vision to more properly analyze the peacock's head and the lobster's
movements.
He used his remarkable senses and gathered a granularly-detailed overview of the scene so
he could predict every single possibility.
To strike like this would definitely draw the lobster's attention. And after that, he could
only flee. Han Sen's life hinged on whether or not he could escape the lobster's pursuit;
therefore, he could not make a single mistake. He couldn't afford to be careless.
But then an opportunity presented itself. Without letting it pass him by, he leapt into
action. He swam straight to the peacock's head like a torpedo, sword-in-hand and ready to
strike.
The moment Han Sen made his move, the lobster became aware. The pincers that were
working on dismembering the peacock's battered body now turned their attention to Han
Sen.
Han Sen's eyes looked cold. Ever since he unlocked his gene lock with Jadeskin, he could
become emotionless and unafraid of death at will.
3272
The lobster's pincers were too quick. He knew if he continued his attack on the peacock he
would be unable to dodge its claws.
If Han Sen ran away now, however, he wouldn't be given a second chance to kill the
peacock.
His eyes looked different. The ancient mascot beast sword plunged itself into the
peacock's eye repeatedly, and at the same time, he summoned his golden armor and the
gargoyle glyph. With his other hand, he attempted to stop the pincer.
Squelch!
The mascot beast sword was driven deep into the peacock's eye, all four feet of its blade.
There was no resistance.
But at the same time, the big purple pincer of the lobster came bearing down on Han Sen.
He slapped it.
Pang!
Han Sen's hand was knocked back into his own chest. Coughing blood, he was launched
like a cannonball a few dozen meters in the sea.
3273
Han Sen's palm was not Yin Force and Yang Force. If it was, he'd have been shaken to
death by the lobster's horrible power.
Master Discharge!
Han Sen had learned this skill to discharge power. He didn't employ any anti-seismic
techniques, but instead borrowed the strength of the lobster to go flying a few dozen meters
through the sea.
The power of the lobster was way too strong. Although he had absorbed a considerable
deal of the power unleashed onto him, he still felt as if his ribs and organs had been
damaged. Blood spat out from his mouth, resembling red flowers in the sea.
But simply hearing the notification ring in his head made him supremely happy.
"Super Creature Hunted: Deadeye Peacock. The beast soul has been acquired. Consume its
flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of super geno points, ranging from zero to ten."
But now was not the time for Han Sen to admire his deed and celebrate his acquisition of a
super beast soul. He held onto the pain in his chest and swam upwards.
If he reached the surface, he would live.
Although the lobster was massive, it was a sea creature. Han Sen could fly, so if he
managed to get airborne, there was nothing the lobster could do.
3274
Han Sen had made the lobster furious. The beast grabbed ahold of the peacock's lifeless
body and launched itself towards Han Sen. In an instant, it had almost caught up.
"Silver fox, if you don't do anything, we're both going to die here." Han Sen's heart was
screaming with alarm as he patted the silver fox's head to show some anxiety.
The silver fox looked confused. But then, a silver lightning flickered in its eyes, and it
jumped away from Han Sen's shoulder. It swam between its master and the rampaging
lobster and unleashed a scary silver light.
In a moment, the silver light had expanded and weaved its way across the entire area like
a net.
"Ah!" Han Sen screamed. The silver fox didn't just attack the lobster, it attacked Han Sen,
too.
The silver lightning spread through the water, as if it did not care who was friend or foe.
Han Sen's hair stood up with the shock and more blood oozed from his mouth.
Now Han Sen knew why the silver fox hadn't already used his silver lightning. The first
thing it would kill wasn't the lobster, but Han Sen himself.
The lobster received a shock from the lightning, which just angered it further. With rage,
it turned its attention to attack the silver fox.
But before it could be nabbed, the silver critter turned to swim away and sped off quickly.
Its swimming speed was greater than Han Sen's.
Seeing that the lobster was attracted to the silver fox gave Han Sen some relief, but it
worried him, as well. He feared that if the lobster caught up, it could very well kill the silver
fox.
3275
The silver fox was still young, so there was no way its strength would be greater than the
lobster's. The silver lightning that it cast only subdued the lobster for a few brief seconds; its
effect wasn't as strong as the blue light from the peacock had been.
Even though the fox's speed was greater than Han Sen's, it wasn't enough to outpace the
lobster. In the blink of an eye the pursuer jumped forward, almost as if it teleported, in front
of the silver fox.
Boom!
The silver fox's silver lightning was unleashed once again, which painted the sea like a
canvas of countless thunderbolts. It shocked the lobster directly in front of him.
In the time it was shocked and made immobile, the silver fox managed to get ahead once
again and gain some distance from the lobster.
The power of the lightning was not enough to damage the lobster, but it was enough to
stun it for a brief while. And now, it had already caught up again.
The silver fox repeated his previous move of unleashing silver lightning, but this time, its
intensity wasn't nearly as high. It was because of this, the lobster wasn't stunned nearly as
effectively.
When the lobster caught up to the silver fox the third time, the lightning could not stun it.
Following the weakened discharge, a purple pincer came bearing down on the silver fox.
The silver fox bravely dodged the clinch of its pursuer's pincers, but it still suffered a
hearty jab and was sent careering through the water. With its small body, it was not
dissimilar to a cannonball, surrounded by bubbles.
Han Sen bit down on his teeth and summoned his Golden Rock Worm King and its berserk
super pet armor. He threw the worm king in front of the silver fox as the lobster raced
forward to finish it off.
3276
Pang!
The Golden Rock Worm King, wearing the berserk super pet armor, lasted a mere three
seconds after it found itself between the crushing force of the lobster's pincers. Being unable
to fight back, it was cut in half and cast away, destroying the beast soul forever.
But with the time its sacrifice bought, the silver fox managed to claw its way another few
dozen meters in a bid to reach the surface.
Han Sen swam as quickly as he could, too. He may have been able to use the Golden Rock
Worm King and pet armor to save the silver fox this time, but now that it was gone, there
wouldn't be a second opportunity.
If he summoned Meowth without the berserk super pet armor, it wouldn't even be able to
block the force of a hit or claw of the menacing lobster. It most likely wouldn't even buy a
millisecond for the silver fox.
"My poor Golden Rock Worm King and super pet armor! You have been with me for the
longest time, surviving so many battles. I can't believe you were killed by this damn lobster.
Do not worry, for I will avenge your death. One day, I will slay this lobster and cook it for a
grand feast in your honor. I'll leave some upon your grave, too!" Han Sen was as angry as he
was upset, and so he tried to console himself.
There was still a chance they could escape, however. But now the lobster had caught up
with the silver fox again. Han Sen wasn't sure whether or not it was the silver fox's lightning
that attracted the lobster's aggro, or if just wanted to hunt another super creature instead of
a human.
Seeing the lobster right on the silver fox's heels again made Han Sen worry. Even if he
tried to help, whatever efforts he made would be futile. There was nothing he could do, nor
was there anything he could use to block the lobster for a short while.
3277
All of a sudden, the silver fox flashed with silver light again. There was even lightning
coursing through his fur. It looked as if an extra powerful thunderbolt had been cooking
inside his body.
The lobster was directly in front of the silver fox again, its pincers raised as if ready to cut
another victim in half.
Boom!
Silver lightning erupted from the silver fox like a barrage of rockets. Its little body
accelerated with the sheer force of the attack, and it was sent shooting out of the sea, freeing
itself from the lobster's aggression. It was sent a whole six hundred meters.
"Holy smokes!" Han Sen froze, not having expected the silver fox to possess that ability.
But now that the silver fox was gone, that made Han Sen the lobster's target once more.
Han Sen did not say anything more and instead focused on trying to save himself by
swimming as fast as he could. Fortunately, the silver fox had already drawn the lobster a
good distance away, which gave him a head start.
"What the heck? If I knew it was planning that, I would have gone much earlier!" Han
Sen's heart soured, only being able to flee for his life. He prayed he'd be able to escape the sea
before the lobster caught up.
Han Sen wished he could grow a few extra arms and legs so he could swim with greater
speed. With the lobster swimming a few dozen meters every second, it may as well have
possessed the ability to teleport. It made Han Sen bitter.
"Come on, just a little quicker and I'll be out of here." Han Sen saw the light above grow
brighter and brighter. But as he did, the lobster was getting closer and closer. The possibility
of the lobster getting to him before he could escape was still all too real.
3278
The lobster was directly behind Han Sen, with its pincers gnashing for his blood.
Han Sen knew he could no longer dodge, as he couldn't afford to sacrifice the lead he had
gained. If he couldn't hold onto it, he'd be dead before he reached the surface.
He clutched his chest as his blood boiled in the tension. Han Sen was only wearing his
Fairy Queen armor, and he knew he couldn't risk being hit.
Han Sen summoned his bird, two meters tall and with four wings, in front of him.
Katcha!
The sacred-blood class Four-Winged Thunderbird was crushed into pieces by the lobster's
pincers. Han Sen used this time to reach the surface, summon his wings, and fly off into the
sky.
Flying forty meters high, he suddenly heard a great splashing sound. The giant lobster
leapt out of the sea and was now soaring through the air in a final bid to grab Han Sen.
The speed of the berserk sacred-blood wings was not faster than the airborne lobster, and
it was sure to catch Han Sen as he flew.
So, Han Sen's legs erupted with an incredible power. He borrowed the strength of the air
and dashed two meters to the side. The pincer only just missed him.
Boom!
3279
The lobster fell back down, triggering a tsunami of a wave like a meteor crashing into the
sea.
Without hesitating, Han Sen continued to fly higher and higher. The lobster swam around
for a while, eyeing him, but after realizing it could no longer capture its intruder, it grabbed
the peacock's body and returned to the deep sea.
Queen flapped her wings with the silver fox in her arms. The silver fox didn't seem to be
doing so well, and looked incredibly week. When Han Sen returned to them, it leapt onto his
shoulder and stayed there, unmoving.
Han Sen opened his mouth and coughed up blood. His organs had been damaged badly,
and he feared it would take a long time to recover after this.
"Go." Han Sen gritted his teeth as he held his chest, which pounded with an unbearable
pain. He left the area with Queen and when they were clear, she summoned the whale so
that Han Sen could lie down and rest.
Han Sen was lying on the big whale's back. The silver fox dug its head into Han Sen's
arms. He didn't know what it was doing at first, but it wasn't long before the silver fox
pulled out his lotus roots. Immediately, the silver fox started chewing one up.
"Silver fox, you are heartless. I have been grievously wounded, and yet you rob me blind."
Han Sen was disheartened but he couldn't muster the strength to yell at the silver fox.
The next second, Han Sen was frozen. After the silver fox chewed the lotus root, he did
not swallow it for himself. Rather, he fed it to Han Sen.
Han Sen was surprised to see him not eat it for himself. He was feeding Han Sen, and it
touched him deeply.
But he did feel uncomfortable eating food that had been chewed up by his pet. He almost
thought of rejecting it, but the lotus root had been ground into juice and it dribbled into Han
Sen's mouth.
3280
Han Sen knew he had risked his life to retrieve the lotus roots, so he thought it'd be a
waste to spit it out. Without thinking about it too much, he accepted it all.
After consuming it, he felt a refreshing and rejuvenating aura emanate from deep inside
his body. The burning pain in his chest felt better and his pounding heart relaxed.
Han Sen quickly ran his Dongxuan Sutra. He absorbed this new, refreshing power. His
Jadeskin was limited by his fitness level, which meant he could only unlock the first tier.
Unlocking the second would be impossible during his time in the Second God's Sanctuary.
That was why, recently, he had been more focused on improving his Dongxuan Sutra, as
opposed to his Jadeskin.
Dongxuan Sutra had an amazing effect whilst you breathed, wherein the metabolism of
cells ran quicker. Now, the damaged parts of his body were being renewed, and newborn
cells replaced the old, harmed ones. It was enabling him to recover from his wounds much
faster.
The refreshing air must have had a really effective power. Otherwise, his Dongxuan Sutra
would not have healed him so well.
Every bit of his new, refreshed feeling was absorbed by the Dongxuan Sutra and his body
now looked white and silky. He smelled like a newborn baby; he smelled good.
The silver fox lay down next to Han Sen, sniffing his master's new, fresher scent. He
seemed to enjoy it.
Queen noticed the two lotus roots and immediately acknowledged where they came from.
But seeing the silver fox feed Han Sen made her observe him with a greater curiosity.
Earlier, Han Sen was heavily injured. His face looked ill and his skin was pale. But now,
not long after, his face was looking better. The color of his complexion returned and his skin
seemed to radiate. It was silky smooth, too.
3281
"Your face is white, but it looks a little red. It's quite special." Seeing Han Sen, Queen
couldn't help but say something cheesy. When she looked at Han Sen, she thought this new
image suited him.
Han Sen's face was rather firmly shaped and its structure was sharp. It often made him
look mad, even when he wasn't. But with this new smooth skin, it portrayed him in a
different light. He gave off a different feel.
Queen felt a little jealous since she wasn't a person who cared much about her appearance.
"This must be the effect of a hyper geno art. Or is it an effect of the lotus root?" Queen
thought to herself.
All of a sudden, a pleasant fragrance tickled Queen's nose. It made her feel as if she had
eaten life fruit. The pores across her body all opened.
"What's going on?" Queen looked at Han Sen with a puzzled expression. After she smelled
the pleasant scent, the Heavenly Go in her body activated. It then seemed to be absorbing
the fragrance.
Queen felt incredible. She had never guessed there was a smell that could trigger Heavenly
Go.
If she hadn't been experiencing it at that moment, even if others told her, she would not
have believed it to be true.
The scariest thing with that smell, however, was how it seemed to be improving her
Heavenly Go. It had been a long time since she made progress with the ability, yet now she
was, entirely passively.
Although she did not know what was going on, she did not let this opportunity pass her
by. She quickly sat down by Han Sen's side and started absorbing as much of the smell as she
could, to take her Heavenly Go even further.
3282
The purple light in her body continued to glow, absorbing the fragrance that was all
around. Eventually, even her purple light seemed to smell good.
The way Queen presented herself often made her seem cold, but now she became prettier
to look at. She resembled a fairy, minus all the glitter. She looked stunning, like someone no
one could ever dare dream of hurting.
The lotus roots must have been extremely beneficial to women, and they possessed a
rather cold trait. Although men benefitted from them, women would benefit more.
The two lotus roots were most certainly not something ordinary. Their medical properties
were incredibly strong. Han Sen absorbed them through his Dongxuan Sutra, and it helped
his training a considerable amount.
3283
The Dongxuan Sutra absorbed the essence of the lotus roots into the body's cells. It
generated new cells faster, pushing the old and damaged ones away at a hastened rate. All
the while, the proficiency of the Dongxuan Sutra improved.
The constant improvements of the Dongxuan Sutra made Han Sen smell nicer and nicer.
The fragrance that graced him was strong, but it wasn't overwhelming.
Han Sen did not know why the Dongxuan Sutra would make him smell nice, or exactly
what benefits it provided. But whenever he trained it, there it was.
As he lay there, the Dongxuan Sutra generated the pleasant scent just as it usually did. At
the time, he didn't think anything of it. But when Queen absorbed the fragrance, however,
her Heavenly Go made some progress.
Queen's heart was too shocked to say much of anything. All it took was a quick sniff of
Han Sen's delightful smell for her Heavenly Go to improve; it was unbelievable!
When the essence of the lotus root was completely absorbed, Han Sen's wounds were fully
healed. He felt supremely energized, as if he could go around punching cows to death!
He opened his eyes and saw Queen training. He was surprised, because her body was
surrounded by a yellow light. She was beautiful; quite reminiscent of a Moon Fairy.
It was strange, though, for a fragrance seemed to permeate the air around her. It was not
the ordinary scent of a woman, and it was vaguely familiar. He moved closer to get a finer
whiff and that's when it hit him. Queen, although not as strongly, was smelling just like he
did.
3284
As Han Sen watched her, a strange feeling developed. He felt as if he could see the flow of
Queen's body and witness the changes going on inside her at a granular level.
But that was impossible. She was still wearing her blood-scale armor, and it wasn't as if
Han Sen had x-ray vision.
Even if he did have x-ray vision, the changes of a person's flow could not be seen by the
human eye. Yet that was exactly what Han Sen was seeing.
It was a peculiar sight, for the Qi Gong that Queen was training lay naked for Han Sen to
see. He could examine every little thing and observe every tiny detail; there was nothing
hidden and nothing more secret.
Han Sen was taken aback. With this skill, even if he did not know it fully, he could follow
what he was seeing and eventually learn the Qi Gong that she was in the midst of practicing.
Han Sen was lost in deep thought. When he came to, it was only then that he noticed he
was not observing Queen's flow with his eyes.
"Smell! It must be her smell!" Han Sen was surprised. It was the smell that was tracing
Queen's Qi Gong. Han Sen could smell that fragrance all around, and through that, he was
able to follow the flow inside Queen's body.
"What's going on, I wonder? Is this another amazing facet of the Dongxuan Sutra?" Han
Sen gave Queen a complicated look. That meant the Heavenly Go that was meant to be so
secretive, no longer was. He could observe every last detail of it.
Before Han Sen could finish thinking, though, he felt his body's Dongxuan Sutra running.
It was treading a different path to that which it normally did, and it drifted to accompany
Queen's flow. It was only then that he noticed it was copying Heavenly Go.
The flow of Han Sen's body felt connected with Queen's smell. It was in sync with her, and
it allowed him to understand Heavenly Go more than ever before.
3285
"If Queen found out I stole her Heavenly Go this way, would she kill me?" Han Sen had a
wry smile unfurl in his heart.
Queen's Heavenly Go continued to run, which led to some progress being made. When
Queen had finally absorbed the entire smell, she opened her eyes and looked happy. It was
then she saw Han Sen standing right beside her, watching her without blinking. She
couldn't refrain from blushing.
Han Sen was frozen. For a cold woman like Queen to have such a shy face only made her
look sexier. With that fairy-face of hers, it'd draw the attention of every man in a room.
Queen felt guilty about absorbing Han Sen's smell in order to train, and that was why she
looked slightly embarrassed.
She looked at Han Sen's face and suddenly became very mad. She grabbed his ears and
yelled in his face, "What did you do in the sea?!"
Han Sen fell back, clutching his twisted ears. Queen blushed and put her hands down. She
went back to acting cool and repeated her question in a softer tone, "I asked you, what did
you do in the sea?"
As he continued to rub his ears, Han Sen replied, "Didn't you see anything? I was just
trying to get myself an easy kill. Unfortunately I failed, and that mistake almost cost me my
life."
Queen frowned at Han Sen, not knowing whether he was being truthful or not. But as she
looked at him, his bedraggled visage made him look like he hadn't achieved anything.
But Queen was more interested in the smell that surrounded Han Sen right now. She
assumed the culprit was the lotus root he had consumed.
Han Sen did not digest the medical properties of the roots. The medical properties,
instead, wafted out of his body to affect her as well, and then go on to improve her Heavenly
Go.
3286
But this was only what Queen was theorizing. She wanted to find out for sure.
"What is up with your skills? Why do you possess a strange smell?" Queen asked, peering
at Han Sen.
"A strange smell? Me?" Han Sen raised his arms and sniffed his pits. He looked at Queen
and smiled, and then went on to say, "Are you referring to my body odor? How can the
practice of such arts lead to a strange body smell?"
Queen looked at the joker with seriousness, but after a while, she turned around and
ignored him.
Han Sen was just talking crap, and she knew he'd continue to fool around no matter how
many times she asked. But in her heart, she still believed it was down to the lotus root he
had ingested.
After all, she had never heard of a skill that could aid and improve the practice of someone
else's abilities.
Han Sen wouldn't tell her the truth, no matter what. Otherwise, she'd want to kill him.
Han Sen then remembered something Huangfu Pingqing once told him. "In this world,
there exist only two people who know how to perform Heavenly Go. One is Huangfu
Xiongcheng's wife and the other is Queen."
After today, there would be three.
But Han Sen didn't have to put too much effort into learning Heavenly Go. His Dongxuan
Sutra was clearly much stronger than it. It was just that this strange smell surprised people,
and he was curious as to how strong it could become, the more he trained it.
Han Sen really wanted to unlock his first tier and witness the true strength of the
Dongxuan Sutra.
3287
When he returned from his daydream, it was to the realization that he had obtained a
super beast soul. It was his first in the Second God's Sanctuary.
Super Creature Beast Soul: Deadeye Peacock Bow Type
3288
While Queen was looking away, Han Sen summoned the Deadeye Peacock beast soul.
A peacock-like bird appeared in front of Han Sen, flapping its wings. It was roughly two
feet long.
Looking closer, he realized that it wasn't a living creature, but a blue-colored metal
crossbow. It was shaped to resemble a peacock, with its wings composing the bow of the
weapon. With the body as its stock, the mouth of the peacock was where the tips of the bolts
were lodged, and the top of the head itself was the sightline with which its user would aim.
It was a beautiful piece of equipment.
The elastic string of the crossbow was unusual, however. It was like a beam of translucent
hardlight, fixed between the ends of the wings. Han Sen could command for bolts to be
nocked and drawn with his mind, and he only had to pull on the lock to loose them.
Han Sen looked inside its accompanying quiver and saw that there was enough space for
eight bolts to be stored. This was a fine amount, particularly for a weapon that could be used
as efficiently as a pistol.
If he used beast soul bolts, he'd have an infinite supply of ammo, too – provided the bolts
weren't broken.
Han Sen examined the peacock crossbow with an open jaw. It was a remarkable weapon to
have in his possession, but without the appropriate bolts, it was little more than a sturdy
stick to beat stuff over the head with.
3289
"This is great, but you could at least provide me with some bolts. You didn't even give me
a single one. Now I have to go find some myself?" Han Sen didn't know whether he should be
happy or sad right now.
The peacock crossbow looked incredibly powerful, but his visual perception was all that
he could use to get to know it. He had no way of giving it a proper test run.
"I suppose it doesn't matter. I'll formulate a few steel bolts for it and think about getting
beast soul bolts further down the line." Han Sen tucked the crossbow away, realizing that its
usage wouldn't be as simple as he had hoped. However, even without the high-end bolts that
would be best to use, it should still be pretty powerful.
A crossbow was vastly different to a traditional bow. The strength of the latter weapon
stems from the human that makes use of it. Crossbows were automatic, and the power and
efficiency derived from the weapons came from the bolts that were used and the
craftsmanship of the weapons themselves.
They continued to sail for another ten days before Han Sen caught sight of land. It wasn't
just any parcel of land, either. It was a human shelter, one that operated on the coast.
Han Sen, upon arriving, made sure to teleport back to the Alliance. He had been gone for
some time, following his misadventure with the White Tiger. He was afraid Ji Yanran had
become gravely concerned over his welfare and whereabouts, so he made sure to check-in on
her. He wanted to comfort her and make some bolts for his new crossbow.
Ji Yanran really did worry over him. When she saw him return, she was delightfully
surprised and she did her best to shelve how upset she was.
Han Sen comforted her for a while and her mood genuinely brightened.
Ji Yanran had been upset not because he had been gone for so long, but because she did
not know whether or not he was okay.
3290
As Han Sen lay on his bed that night, he decided to log into the virtual community. He
visited the army to take a look at the weaponry on offer there, and finally decided to
purchase Z-class bolts.
All sorts of weaponry and equipment could be purchased in the army, for the right
amount of money. Only weaponry that dealt raw, physical damage could be bought,
however. Weapons that inflicted elemental damage were not available.
Han Sen browsed around for a while before he stumbled across the Z-class bolts he had
resolved to buy. Different crossbows could only employ certain types and sizes of bolts, and
these were the ones Han Sen thought he would need.
But the peacock crossbow was a beast soul crossbow, and that meant it had fantastic
compatibility. Provided the bolts weren't too long, he could make use of them. So Han Sen
selected a few different types of bolts and bought them.
After buying the bolts, Han Sen went off to browse the news and see if anything important
had occurred in the Alliance during his absence. Many things had transpired, such as a half-
god killing a bunch of creatures, a victory for the Alliance in a war that was taking place in
another system, and how the Shura people managed to reclaim a planet that was taken from
them.
Still, despite all of the things that had been going on, none of these events were of
personal concern to Han Sen. After a while of browsing there, he went onto the Skynet
platform to research as much information about crossbows and their bolts as he could.
After a good while of searching for bolts exclusively, he noticed there was an extreme
shortage of the bolts available in the Second God's Sanctuary, which led him to believe the
crossbow was an unpopular weapon type.
More popular swords and knives had billions of beast soul variants to purchase, but the
total number of bolts available for purchase was in the low tens of millions.
3291
He enabled the filters to browse for sacred-blood beast soul bolts and was surprised to see
only a mere dozen for sale.
Han Sen looked at the locations where these bolts were on sale and saw the names of
shelters that he had never heard of before or were in remote, inaccessible places. It seemed
that it might be impossible for him to trade for the bolts he sought.
"If I cannot buy the bolts I need, I'll just have to hunt down the creatures myself." Han Sen
scoured the Icefield, Golden Beach, and Whitestone Beach for information, hoping to find
out where sacred-blood beast soul bolts could drop.
After a good while of searching, he came across a creature that was known to drop sacred-
blood beast soul bolts near Whitestone Beach.
It was a creature known as Sky Falcon. They were mostly ordinary, but there were
mutants amongst them. The Sky Falcon king was the sacred-blood variant.
Many people had hunted the ordinary Sky Falcons for traditional bolts that were quite
powerful.
After learning what he could about the Sky Falcons, he knew he'd like them. And if a
sacred-blood falcon became a berserk sacred-blood class beast soul, it'd be a fearsome thing
to behold. With his new crossbow in hand, perhaps he could use such a bolt to shred or
pierce the shells, scales, or skin of super creatures that were extra thick and previously
impervious.
But the Sky Falcons lived on the peaks of the Sky Pillar mountain. There were many other
creatures there, which would make it a difficult trek to the top.
The person who provided him this information had only learnt what he knew from a Sky
Falcon that had fallen down the mountainside. He hadn't climbed up the mountain himself,
so it was sketchy information at best.
3292
"With the silver fox here, I shouldn't have much difficulty reaching the peak – provided
there are no super creatures up there," Han Sen mused to himself.
Han Sen really wanted these Sky Falcons now, and even if they did not drop a sacred-
blood beast soul, with their small bodies, Han Sen could increase his sacred geno point tally
by a good deal in a short amount of time.
Han Sen conducted more research about Sky Pillar mountain, so he could be as prepared
as possible.
After looking for a while, Han Sen furrowed his eyebrows. People had recently reported
sighting a freakish monster there, riding a red cloud around the Sky Pillar mountain.
Judging from the reports, all signs pointed to it being another super creature.
Ring! Ring! As he was finishing up his browser session, his communicator rang.
It was Zhu Ting calling. He had asked for his number a while back, but this was the first
time he had called him. Han Sen wondered what he wanted at this time.
"Boss, this is not good!" Zhu Ting said, hastily.
"What's not good?" Han Sen frowned.
"Mystery Island. There is a Mystery Island on the Icefield. Where are you? Come back! If
you don't, others will seek to claim the benefits!" Zhu Ting's face looked panicky.
Han Sen was frozen for a bit, knowing why Zhu Ting was in such a rush.
The Mystery Island here was different than the one in the First God's Sanctuary. The
Mystery Island must have had a royal-class spirit shelter situated on it. If it did, the
likelihood of something good being there was extremely high.
3293
After speaking with Zhu Ting, Yang Manli also called. He talked to her for a while and
expressed his desire for her to remain available and prepared for what was to come.
There was nothing Han Sen could do right now, since he was near Whitestone Beach.
Returning to the Icefield on such short notice would prove difficult. Even returning within a
month would be a remarkable achievement.
After finishing his discussion with Yang Manli, Han Sen called up Huangfu Pingqing. He
wanted to purchase a map from her, one that would guide him back to the Icefield.
"You are on Whitestone Beach? You really are on Whitestone Beach?" Huangfu Pingqing
seemed quite surprised.
"Is it such a surprise that I'm here, at Whitestone Beach?" Han Sen looked at her strangely.
"You should be near the Whitesand Shelter, then. You are, aren't you?" Huangfu Pingqing
skipped a direct response and enquired.
"Yes." Han Sen's eyes opened wide. "You can't be here too, can you?"
"Yes, I'm here. Wait for me in the Whitesand Shelter for two days and I'll come see you."
She hung up.
Han Sen was taken aback and felt a little insulted. He said to himself, "You didn't have to
hang up so quickly. You didn't even provide me the opportunity to tell you that Queen is
with me."
3294
After waiting a day, the Z-steel arrow were delivered. Han Sen went to the archery range
to try out the strength of his new peacock crossbow.
Han Sen loaded a bolt, took aim at the platinum target board, and pulled the trigger. The
bolt was loosed with a blue beam of light as its guidance.
Boom!
The thick platinum target board was smashed into splinters, which surprised Han Sen.
"Holy smokes! This is great!" Han Sen shouted, overwhelmed with incredible joy.
For such power to come from an ordinary Z-steel arrow was tremendous. If he managed to
obtain sacred-blood beast soul bolts, the power was sure to be insane. It was even likely it
could shoot through the body of a super creature.
"I'm going up the mountain to slay the Sky Falcon king." When Han Sen now thought of
the Sky Falcon king, his heart burned with the desire to slay it.
Entering the shelter again, Queen said she had managed to make contact with Tyrant. He
and the rest of the group would be there in a few days.
"That means we aren't too far from the Icefield, then." Han Sen was surprised.
"Travelling by sea, it would take a month, even if we were free from danger and any likely
interruptions for the duration of the trip," Queen said.
"In that case, never mind." Han Sen wanted to avoid the ocean right now. He currently
fancied walking where he needed to go, to avoid drawing the ire of any sea creatures like the
lobster.
"We should wait until Tyrant arrives. I'll propose your inclusion in our group again, but
this time, I'm sure there will be no issues," Queen suddenly told Han Sen.
3295
"Nah, that's okay. I'm not really fond of cooperating with others." After what had
happened, Han Sen realized being with others wasn't as beneficial as he had first assumed.
There was still every chance he'd get bullied by a super creature.
And if he wasn't with a group of people he could place his complete faith and trust in, it
would be silly to walk into life-or-death situations with them on a regular basis.
Han Sen was looking for people he could trust, and Tyrant and the others did not fit the
bill. He foresaw many issues that could arise if he were to remain with them.
"Why?" Queen asked, frowning at Han Sen.
"I can cooperate with you, but I cannot cooperate with Tyrant and the others," Han Sen
confessed.
In all honesty, Han Sen looked down upon Tyrant and the rest of Queen's group. He at
least wanted his teammates to be on par with Queen's power; otherwise, facing off against
super creatures would be a pointless venture.
Queen looked at Han Sen as if she was in deep thought, without saying anything. It
seemed as if she desired to read what was going on in Han Sen's heart.
"Oh, yeah. Senior Pingqing is coming over tomorrow. After I meet with her, I'm going off
to hunt. I won't be returning just yet," Han Sen said.
"Where are you going?" Queen asked.
"Sky Pillar mountain." Han Sen didn't think there was any reason to hide his destination,
so he told her directly.
When Queen heard the name, she paused. After some thought, she said to Han Sen,
"There may be super creatures residing there. You should wait a few days so we can all go
together."
3296
Han Sen thought about her proposition, and it didn't seem like a bad idea. When he
researched the location, he had read of the possibility of a super creature being there, too. If
Queen and her people wanted to go there, that would be fine. The more people there were,
the more distractions there would be for an attacking monster if they needed to escape.
On the second day, Huangfu Pingqing arrived just as she said she would. Seeing Han Sen
with Queen, her beautiful eyes opened wide and her mouth did not close.
"Why are you two together?" Huangfu Pingqing asked, with a puzzled expression.
"I want to invite Han Sen to join my team," Queen responded.
"You're inviting him into your team?" Huangfu Pingqing thought her ears were being
faulty for a moment. Queen inviting someone into her team personally was a rare thing.
And Han Sen had only been in the Second God's Sanctuary for over a year. She really did
not understand why Queen would want to invite Han Sen into her team.
She understood how Queen's team functioned. The people who joined were the cream of
the crop; they were the best of those who had managed to unlock their first gene lock. Han
Sen did not seem to qualify no matter which way you looked at it.
"He rejected," Queen said, stoutly.
This came as a big shock to Huangfu Pingqing. She was speechless, and all she could do
was stare at Han Sen with wide eyes.
Queen had invited Han Sen to join her team, but Han Sen rejected her. This was like a
fairytale, a strain for anyone to believe.
If it wasn't for Queen telling her this, she wouldn't believe the news.
Han Sen merely laughed and said, "Queen is only joking around. It's not that I do not wish
to join, it's just that there is someone on the team who does not desire my presence."
3297
"Who?" Huangfu Pingqing thought this sounded more believable. But who would dismiss
Queen's desires?
Han Sen then quickly told her the story of what happened when his position in the team
was first relayed to the members, and Tyrant's fierce objection to his inclusion.
"I know this Tyrant. He's too big for his britches. He is so cocky. Aside from Big Sis, he
doesn't take anyone else seriously. His objection to you comes as no surprise." Huangfu
Pingqing looked as if she was starting to understand the situation more and more. She
continued, "But this guy really is something. Out of all the evolvers who have unlocked a
gene lock, he is certainly the most powerful of the lot. Aside from Big Sis, he is undoubtedly
the strongest on the team."
Queen, who was still standing there and listening to the discussion, suddenly said, "If you
are willing to join the group, then I will propose your membership once more. If you are
rejected again, then I will quit the group and follow you."
At that moment, Huangfu Pingqing was petrified as if she had seen something ghastly. All
she could do was stare at Han Sen and Queen.
She thought her brain was too small to handle the complexities of their situation, and she
had no idea what was going on anymore.
It was hard to imagine that Queen, of all people, would say something like this.
3298
In the Whitesand Shelter's market, Huangfu Pingqing walked alongside Han Sen, often
turning to observe him.
"I know I am handsome. If you like my appearance that much, why don't we book a room
together, so you can inspect me in all my splendor?" Han Sen asked her. He felt awkward,
getting stared at by her.
Huangfu Pingqing merely fluttered her eyelashes and said, "Sure. Do you want to go right
now?"
Han Sen did not say anything, but his eyes were suggesting enough. They couldn't keep
away from Huangfu Pingqing's inflated chest. Similar to Queen, her breasts were the best of
the best.
Huangfu Pingqing blushed and asked, "What are you looking at these for? Aren't you
afraid Ji Yanran might suddenly appear and cut your penis off? Feel free to book a room if
you've got the balls to do it, though."
"What is that supposed to mean?" Han Sen knew Huangfu Pingqing was willing to say
anything that came to mind, but if he actually stepped up to book a room, she'd chicken out.
"You really can't tell? I'm serious. You can go book us that room right now. I must say,
though; I can't believe someone like Queen was willing to say she'd follow you. Be honest
with me; what mind-trick have you used to put her under your spell?" Huangfu Pingqing
giggled and looked at Han Sen.
"You know that's not what she meant." Han Sen opened his arms to express his disbelief.
3299
"I know that's not what she meant, but it's still strange for her to be willing to give up her
team for you. What have you done?" Huangfu Pingqing's curiosity had reached the pitch-
point. She couldn't fathom what Han Sen might have done to make Queen feel this way.
"I have no idea. Maybe she thinks I'm incredibly handsome, too, and won't be able to keep
her eyes off me, hence her desire to follow," Han Sen expressed, with off-putting cockiness.
"Whatever." Huangfu Pingqing rolled her eyes towards Han Sen.
Han Sen laughed and turned to look at the beast soul shop they had just arrived at.
Before climbing the mountain, he wanted to buy one type of beast soul bolt first. If he
couldn't get a sacred-blood class bolt, he'd at least want to grab a mutant class bolt. After all,
bringing a Z-steel arrow with him wasn't ideal, and a mutant class bolt was guaranteed to be
far more efficient.
But bolts, as he had previously seen, were still too unpopular. Han Sen and Huangfu
Pingqing walked around the markets for some time without finding a single one. They did,
however, see a wide variety of arrows.
But arrows were too long for the peacock crossbow, and they wouldn't load in. The
peacock crossbow was medium-sized, which required short bolts.
"Balls. How are you the one to sell this?" Han Sen at last found a mutant class bolt in a
beast soul shop that wasn't looking too popular.
It was a black bolt, formally referred to as an Ice Snake Bolt, and its tip was coated with a
paralyzing substance.
Han Sen was surprised to see that the bolt was 30% cheaper than any other mutant class
beast soul. It really did seem like crossbows were unpopular, and few people were willing to
buy their beast souls.
3300
After all, crossbow beast souls were considerably rarer than the bolt beast souls
themselves.
Han Sen bought the Ice Snake Bolt and continued walking around the markets, but that
proved fruitless. He couldn't find a second beast soul bolt. Still, what he had was enough for
the important time he'd need to use it.
Because they were waiting for Tyrant and the rest of Queen's group, Han Sen had to wait a
few more days. Huangfu Pingqing wanted to visit Sky Pillar mountain, as well. Initially,
Queen did not agree with the venture, but after Huangfu Pingqing spoke with her privately,
Queen agreed to come.
Huangfu Pingqing's power wasn't too bad. Her genes were almost maxed out, but she
hadn't managed to unlock her gene lock yet. If she didn't have a run-in with a super
creature, she should have no trouble keeping herself protected.
With the powers gifted by the Ares Martial Hall, Huangfu Pingqing had managed to gather
many sacred-blood beast souls, so ordinary sacred-blood beast souls could not harm her.
On the fourth day, Tyrant, Sky Jealousy, and Lazy Cat arrived. Seeing Han Sen present,
Tyrant sternly frowned.
Tyrant did not heed Han Sen's presence and was wholly uncaring. He approached Queen
with haste, asking, "Are you okay?"
Huangfu Pingqing gave him a spiteful glance, showing a clear distaste for what Tyrant had
just asked. It was clear to see that Queen was okay and his question was unnecessary.
"I'm fine," Queen answered. She then looked at the three and said, "You all saw what Han
Sen was capable of last time. I am hoping that he can join our team, and I'd like to hear your
opinions."
Tyrant furrowed his eyebrows again and said, "Big Sis, has this not already been a subject
of discussion?"
3301
Queen explained, "Last time, Shang Qing was still here. Now we are low on members. I
think Han Sen would be a great fit, for he has been of tremendous service to me. Believe it or
not, he has actually unlocked his gene lock and his qualities and traits would benefit us all."
"I don't think he helped. If anything, he has a negative influence on the team." Tyrant
then proceeded to tell Queen of Han Sen leaving the group to go to her aid and continued to
say, "Someone who does not follow the rules is a liability to the team. This is why I am
vehemently against his membership on our team."
"I really can't persuade you..." Queen frowned.
"I stand by my decision for the benefit of our team, no matter how cruel it may sound,"
Tyrant said.
"Okay, I see. If things are like that, then I quit." Queen stated her resignation without a
moment of hesitation.
Tyrant, Sky Jealousy, and Lazy Cat were shaken. None of them expected her to quit the
team on Han Sen's behalf.
"Big Sis, we can talk about this. We can talk about this! There is no need to be like that!"
Lazy Cat said, doing her best to fix the situation and ease tensions.
"Yeah, Bis Sis. Tyrant did not mean what he said! If you think Han Sen is the sort of
person this team needs, then we can talk about it," Sky Jealousy chimed in.
Tyrant's face looked bleak. Still, he gritted his teeth to hiss, "Big Sis, we have been
through much together over the years. Are you really going to throw it all away on the
behalf of some outsider?"
Queen calmly said, "I have not spoken recklessly. This is not a knee-jerk response. I am
not mad at any of you, either. Have you each forgotten why we formed this team in the first
place?"
3302
"It was to slay super creatures," Tyrant said.
Queen nodded and then said, "This is indeed a team to slay super creatures. But over the
years, we have not managed to kill a single one."
Tyrant looked ill, and so he pleaded, "But we have been doing better and better in recent
times. The opportunity will soon arise."
"Even when Shang Qing was still here, we could not kill a super creature. With the others
gone, and our team being considerably weakened, do you still think we have a chance?"
Queen said it straight.
"You seem to suggest that we don't. Are you telling me we would stand a chance with this
person's inclusion?" Tyrant bit his teeth and asked painfully.
Queen nodded and said, "Yes, I do believe so."
After that, not only could Tyrant say nothing further, but even Sky Jealousy and Lazy Cat
were too shocked to say anything. They had never seen Queen respect someone as much as
she did Han Sen.
Everyone looked upon Han Sen, unable to determine which aspect of him made him so
desirable and beneficial to the team. They did their best to figure out what was so special
about him, that Queen was willing to quit the group for him.
"I only have one aim and duty: to kill a super creature. And I will do anything to achieve
that goal. If Han Sen cannot join the team, then there is no reason for me to stay with this
team anymore." Queen explained it all calmly, but her certainty and absolute manner of
speech made the others speechless.
3303
The atmosphere was cold. It was so cold, it felt as if the air itself was close to freezing over.
"Big Sis, we have spent so many years together... are you just going to throw it all away?"
Lazy Cat pleaded with red eyes.
Queen's eyes moved. With a frosty tone of voice, she said, "When we built the team, I told
you what my aim was. I told you that all I wanted to do was hunt super creatures. I have no
warmth or love for the friendships and relationships we have established in our time
together. This is who I am."
After that, Queen turned around and left.
Tyrant clenched his fists but did not speak another word.
Sky Jealousy was merely dim, left speechless by the whole affair.
Tears began to flow from the corners of Lazy Cat's eyes, as she nervously nibbled at her
own lips.
Huangfu Pingqing tugged at Han Sen to go after Queen. Despite their speedy pursuit, they
weren't quick enough, and by the time they exited the shelter after her, Queen was gone.
"Sometimes, even I cannot understand how she works," Huangfu Pingqing sighed.
"She must have had a reason to say what she did. Can you think of anything?" Han Sen
enquired with a bewildered look.
3304
Queen was raised by the Huangfu family, so it was only natural for him to expect Huangfu
Pingqing would know something.
With a wry smile, she just shook her head and said, "Not me. In the Ares Martial Hall,
there are only two people who are close enough with her to ask such personal questions."
Han Sen nodded, acknowledging that she was referring to Huangfu Xiong Cheng and his
wife.
"I'm going to the mountain. Since they won't be tagging along, it'll be too difficult for me
to protect you. You should return to the shelter," Han Sen said.
This time, she did not object. She merely nodded.
After splitting up with Huangfu Pingqing, Han Sen rode Golden Growler to the Sky Pillar
mountain. He was unconcerned with what others thought, and his plan wasn't going to
change on account of some drama.
Han Sen left Whitesand Shelter and ventured off into the mountainous regions. Before
long, his passage was suddenly blocked by three people. These three were Tyrant, Sky
Jealousy, and Lazy Cat.
"Out of us three, I want you to pick one." Tyrant coldly looked at Han Sen.
"Pick one for what?" Han Sen asked.
"Combat. If you beat one of us, I will allow you to join," Tyrant answered, with a proud
tone of voice.
Han Sen laughed. "Sorry, I don't even want to join your team. I'm not interested in
humiliating you in combat, either."
The three of them were no ordinary evolvers. They were strong and they were the most
elite there were. But despite their accomplishments, Han Sen thought there was still no
3305
point in joining their team, for despite their unity, they still lacked the ability slay a super
creature.
After that, Han Sen wished to walk past them and continue his venture.
Lazy Cat was enraged. She summoned a dagger and attacked Han Sen in her fury, yelling,
"You only say this now, do you? You have deliberately tried to sabotage our group! I am
going to kill you, you asshole!"
Lazy Cat was incredibly quick, and streams of wind were visible as she ran. Although she
was not as strong as the White Tiger, her speed surpassed any evolver Han Sen had ever
seen.
Dong!
Han Sen did not even need to turn around. The ancient sword that was in his right hand
swooped around his back and stopped Lazy Cat's killing dagger in its tracks.
Lazy Cat shouted and spun like a tornado to Han Sen's other side, with her dagger now
aiming for his neck.
Han Sen's body did not move, but his sword did. Effortlessly, it swung around and put an
end to the course her dagger followed.
Lazy Cat's small body had a wild, primitive energy. Her right hand summoned another
dagger, which targeted Han Sen's waist.
Han Sen lowered the ancient sword in his hand, using the hilt to deflect her attack.
Like a hurricane, Lazy Cat started spinning around Han Sen. Her two daggers were
thrusting and slashing from every angle at ridiculous speed.
But Han Sen was still standing, seemingly unfazed. With just one sword and one hand, he
moved them around, deflecting every single strike with the precision of a machine. The way
Han Sen responded almost seemed casual and unconcerned.
3306
The sounds emitted by the clashing of the dagger and ancient sword rung out far and
wide, with nary the smallest break. With remarkable efficiency, Han Sen had managed to
block every single attack Lazy Cat made. She couldn't even nick his clothing.
After Tyrant and Sky Jealousy observed what was happening, they wanted to join in. Lazy
Cat employed the power of the wind and her daggers were unbelievable as a result, but here,
Han Sen had effortlessly deflected every single attack. The power he possessed was
something else.
"Cat, fall back!" Sky Jealousy pulled out his soft sword, which reached out for Han Sen like
snow.
"He's mine! Leave him to me!" Lazy Cat's fury for Han Sen ruining her relationship with
Queen showed no sign of going away any time soon.
Han Sen's mascot sword continued to block and deflect every single one of Lazy Cat's
attacks, but with the approach of Sky Jealousy, Han Sen had to summon his silver snake
sword.
Sky Jealousy's soft sword was infamous for its ability to grow hard and soft on a whim.
When he approached Han Sen, it shot out a white, frosty miasma to freeze him.
Unfortunately for Sky Jealousy, this manner of attack was useless against someone like
Han Sen. His Jadeskin made him nearly invulnerable to all frost-based attacks, and when it
came to swordfighting, Han Sen was better on nearly all counts.
It was only now that Han Sen noticed that, after unlocking his gene lock with Jadeskin,
his speed and strength were the best they could be.
His speed was no less than Lazy Cat's, but he was superior in every other facet. Han Sen
excelled due to his balance. He wasn't lacking in any specific department, and he was strong
in every aspect.
3307
Despite going up against two people, Han Sen was still not at a disadvantage. He didn't
even fight back; all he did was remain where he was, deflecting attacks and being as
defensive as possible.
Tyrant's face displayed a mixture of emotions as he witnessed the battle. He had

previously looked down on Han Sen, believing him to be worthless. He had never guessed
Han Sen possessed such power. To fight two people simultaneously and not sweat, with no
obvious depletion of power, was an impressive feat.
But still, Han Sen was not fighting back.
Tyrant gritted his teeth and his body shone with the color of gold. He summoned his black
lance and, like a toxic dragon, he lunged towards Han Sen.
Dong!
Han Sen's ancient sword clashed against the black lance. They were both pushed back,
which gave neither of them an advantage.
Tyrant joined in the fight. All three of them fought Han Sen, with no winner yet looking
likely to be determined. It was a frightening sight to see, and their inability to overcome one
solo battler left the three attackers with conflicted emotions.
Han Sen's speed was on par with Lazy Cat, his strength was no worse than the strength-
excelling Tyrant, and Sky Jealousy's frost air had no effect on him. This was the first time
they had ever come across such a powerful human, and he seemed stronger than Queen
herself.
He was indestructible.
Under the barrage of attacks from three people, the swords in Han Sen's arms danced with
alarming speed, accuracy, and efficiency. As time went by, the realization they could not
beat him began to sink in. Their unified push was slowly starting to become a unified
retreat.
3308
Han Sen was pushing his Dual skill to the max, but he couldn't afford to remain defensive
forever. Switching to the offensive, Han Sen's swords swung around like the frantic flapping
of a butterfly. The strength and power of each swing was unbelievable, however, and his
opponents hastened to take a few more steps back. Despite going up against three
accomplished evolvers, Han Sen was emerging victorious.
3309
Chapter 622: The Bone of the Mountain
Guardian
Chapter 622: The Bone of the Mountain Guardian
Dong! Dong! Dong!
A lance fell, a sword dropped, and a dagger broke.
Tyrant, Sky Jealousy, and Lazy Cat were robbed of their weapons. With pale faces, they
now looked at the motionless Han Sen with eyes of resentful surprise.
Despite their combined effort, they lost the battle. Han Sen's fitness was so strong he was
barely human, they thought. His dexterity and proficiency in every aspect of combat was at
the pinnacle of what they believed a person could achieve.
Every sword skill Han Sen used was a raging one, blazing with an unimaginable power.
None of the three could withstand the barrage of attacks cast upon them.
They couldn't retaliate with a display of power remotely resembling what he had done.
Lazy Cat's eyes looked lost and devoid of hope, realizing now why Queen so desperately
wanted Han Sen to join. His power was terrifying and none of them were a match.
Sky Jealousy's eyes were bewildered. He believed that a person like Han Sen was out of
their league, and they were foolish to attempt competing with him. But still, he could not
accept that Queen was abandoning them for someone who was practically a stranger.
"Let's go!" Tyrant did not say any more before turning around to abandon the fight he
instigated. Who knew what emotions now ravaged his heart?
3310
Tyrant never would have thought Han Sen, the person he looked down upon, actually
possessed such fantastic talent. And it wasn't just him who had lost to Han Sen, it was the
three of them, all in a combined effort.
Watching the three of them leave, Han Sen sheathed his sword. Then, he turned around
to look at a thicket of trees. He called out, "You can come out now!"
Queen's slender shadow appeared from behind an ancient tree. She approached Han Sen
to whisper, "Thank you."
"For what?" Han Sen asked with a smile. Of course, he already knew. She was thanking
him for sparing the lives of his attackers.
Queen did not reply. She just looked in the direction her three former compatriots had left
and sighed.
It was rare for Han Sen to see this woman in such a downtrodden mood. The likelihood of
seeing her in such a state was far less than seeing her smile. Han Sen thought there was
nothing in this world that would even prompt her to frown, but there she was, actually
sighing.
"Sky Pillar mountain? Let's go." Queen's emotions frosted over once more.
"Is it really okay for you to just leave them hanging like that?" Han Sen really wanted to
understand what Queen was thinking.
"I only require people who are useful to my cause. If one day I find out you are of no use to
me, I will leave you without hesitation." Queen started walking ahead, and said without
looking back, "The same applies to you. If I am of no use to you, please be rid of me."
"What plagues this woman's heart?" Seeing Queen's silhouette step forward, aloof, Han
Sen could not help but sigh.
3311
Han Sen had many questions weighing on his heart and mind, but he chose not to ask
them. It was just like Queen said; she needed his power and he needed hers. That had to be
enough.
Killing a super creature solo would be too difficult. Even a person like Han Sen had to
consider cooperating with others, and the same was true of elite evolvers like Queen.
Sky Pillar mountain was almost like a spire in its structure and formation. It was difficult
to recognize as a mountain from afar, as it resembled some sacred pillar that tethered the
world and sky. This semblance had become its namesake.
When they reached the mountain's foot, Queen looked at Han Sen with concern and said,
"This Sky Pillar mountain belongs to the Chen family. If you encounter anyone from the
Chen family, be wary of Chen Ran in particular."
"Is he powerful?" Han Sen had met two people from the Chen family before; Chen Zi Chen
and Zhu Ting. Han Sen had always desired to learn the Chen family's special Seven Twists
skill, but he never had.
Even though Zhu Ting had learnt it, being a bastard son of the family, he was tight-lipped
about its practice.
"Eighty years ago, Chen Ran unlocked his gene lock," Queen said, and then did not say any
more.
Han Sen knew how frightening Chen Ran was, merely from hearing his name. The history
of this world only went back a hundred years. If he unlocked his gene lock eighty years ago,
he had to be an old elite. To have been able to train with his opened gene lock for eighty
years, who could fathom what mighty powers he might have learnt?
Even if he hadn't totally unlocked the first gene lock, the amount he had opened it must
certainly be more than any other evolver.
For Queen to warn him about this person was a testament to his abilities.
3312
Han Sen thought Sky Pillar mountain was huge, and it was nearly impossible to determine
an optimal path up. Therefore, he picked a trail at random and began hiking. He also
believed their presence would go unnoticed if they climbed the mountain in such a manner.
He was wrong, for shortly after they began their trek, a group of people approached them.
The leader of the group had grey hair, but his face put him in his forties. There weren't
any wrinkles Han Sen could see, and his body looked toned and well-trained. He was clad in
silver armor. He rode a tiger that was three meters tall and looked like a bona fide badass.
"You there, who has selected to ascend this glorious Sky Pillar mountain, tell me; why
have you not made your presence known to us? Our hospitality knows no shortage." Chen
Ran stopped before Queen, leading an entourage of a hundred in his wake.
"We have only come here to hunt a few Sky Falcons. It was not in our interest to trouble
you," Queen politely said in response.
"You speak as if you were unknown to us. The Chen family and the Huangfu family have
borne a relationship extending back many generations. You are half of the Huangfu family,
which makes you a relative of mine, whether you wish it or not. There is no trouble, I assure
you." Chen Ran smiled and said, "The Sky Falcons of your pilgrimage reside at the top of this
mountain, and it is a trying campaign to reach them. I beseech you to allow me and my
fellow elderly men to escort you."
"Sure," Queen agreed. Chen Ran commanded many of his followers to remain at the foot
of the mountain. He rallied ten others to his side, and with them, Queen and Han Sen
resumed their ascent.
Han Sen knew that it was not for their own safety that Chen Ran was willing to escort
them. He was afraid they would seek to kill the super creatures that resided there.
That was okay, however. Han Sen did not wish to slay the super creatures, so he was not
against the company. With them leading the way, it would be a much safer journey to the
peak.
3313
Out of the ten who followed Chen Ran, two had unlocked their gene locks. But they did
not belong to the Chen family. After all, the Second God's Sanctuary was a big place. Even if
the Chen family was large, the chances of them remaining all together in one area was
incredibly slim.
Han Sen raised his head but could not see the peak of the mountain, for its top was buried
in the clouds. He imagined the mountain resembled a long, slender dragon reaching into the
sky.
"It is fortunate I did not bring the silver fox. If Chen Ran didn't encounter any creatures
on this outing, it would most certainly raise his suspicions about us."
Han Sen came here to hunt, and thus he could not bring the silver fox. He left it in
Whitesand Shelter, in a room he had rented for it to wait in.
Sky Pillar mountain was easily three thousand meters high. And now, they noticed they
were walking through a garden of bones. They weren't ordinary bones, as they were grand
in size. They were easily a few dozen meters long, each. They looked incredibly powerful,
representing exhausted powers from the ancient ages of the world. Although they were
merely bones, having long lost their flesh, they were still unnerving to see.
"The legends say that these bones belonged to the creature that once guarded this
mountain. When it reigned supreme over this place, no one dared approach for a thousand
meters," Chen Ran explained.
3314
A few hundred-meter long bones lay strewn across the mountainside, and much of the
area was wreathed with vines. Strangely, they were all shrivelled and withered, and many
had knitted their way across the bones that were scattered about.
Han Sen curiously observed the bones. They had a diffuse, ancient aura of power, one that
was dormant, as if it were slumbering. This power seemed to ward away creatures from
coming anywhere near them, too.
It was not normal for mere bones to be so oppressive. It made Han Sen question whether
they were the bones of a long-dead super creature.
"I wonder if I can cook some soup with the bones? Perhaps I can nab a few super geno
points by doing that." Han Sen wondered. But after looking at those sinister bones again, he
gave up the idea.
Still, he walked nearer them to get a better view.
Chen Ran saw them both examine the skeletal remains of the Guardian Hound with great
interest. He did not say anything but approached them by the bones.
Han Sen inspected them and found that they looked like grey pillars of stone. Some were
the size of a barrel, whereas others were as big as a house.
The remains were mostly complete, and it looked as if the ancient creature had just died
quietly on the mountainside.
3315
Chen Ran called a man named Xu Dongjin to come forward. He summoned a beast soul
sword and struck the bone with it. A great sound rang out across the valleys and mountains
of the region, but upon inspecting the bone that was hit, there was not a single mark on it.
"These bones are incredibly hard. Even with a sacred-blood weapon, they cannot be
damaged." Xu Dongjin sheathed his sword as he explained their strength.
This was almost confirmation for Han Sen that these were indeed the remains of a super
creature. If they weren't, Xu Dongjin's mighty strike was sure to leave a hefty cut.
But it was a puzzling conundrum; why would a super creature simply die here without a
struggle, with its bones cast across the mountainside?
Chen Ran's people discussed various topics with Queen while Han Sen walked along the
spine of the creature on their ascent. The further he walked, the more vines seemed to
strangle the bones. It made Han Sen wonder how long it took for the creature to decay, and
for the vines to tangle and course their way up and down what remained.
When he reached the skull of the creature, it seemed to resemble the skull of a dog. The
teeth were terrifying, and picturing how they might have one day gnashed at helpless
victims made a chill run down his spine.
Han Sen sighed in his heart, saying to himself, "It is a shame only the bones remain.
Heaven knows how long these bones have been lying here. They are useless now."
When he prepared to leave the bones, he caught sight of a nut hanging from the vines that
smothered the skull. It looked dried up, yellowish like the vines it clung to.
Han Sen went to take a closer look. It was in fact a gourd. It was small, too, and could
easily be picked up in one hand. It seemed to have sprouted as the vines themselves
withered.
3316
Ordinary people did not care much for plants or botany, but it was a subject of great
interest to Han Sen. With so many vines blanketing the skull, he wondered if that sole gourd
was special in some way.
Han Sen put his hands around the gourd and tried to pry it from the vines. Despite
exerting all his strength, he was unable to remove it. With great surprise, he had to ask
aloud, "Why is this gourd so stubborn?"
"Give it up, friend. Try as you might, that thing won't ever come off. That dead gourd is as
tough as the bones it is attached to. Even if you use a weapon, it'll be to no avail. You aren't
the first to inquire about that little thing. Many people have come to try their luck and
remove it, and many more with fire. Nothing ever seemed to work." Xu Dongjin chuckled as
he walked.
Hearing him say this, Han Sen only become more inquisitive. He summoned his mascot
sword and said, "If it is indeed as you say, I cannot help but try it out for myself."
Han Sen slashed the gourd with all his might. It felt like he was striking rubber, and with
nary a budge, his sword smacked it like a stone and bounced off.
"What did I say, eh?" Xu Dongjin resumed his laughter.
"You are right. That thing is tough!" Han Sen's curiosity only increased, thinking the
gourd had to be something quite special.
For a gourd vine to be that strong was abnormal. By no right should it have been that
difficult to remove. Han Sen put away his sword and grabbed the gourd with his hands while
he secretly activated his gene lock. Just as he prepared to pull with all his strength, the
gourd fell off into his hands. This was quite the shock for him.
Xu Dongjin was even more surprised. He couldn't not believe the gourd was now in Han
Sen's hand, and all he could ask was, "How did you do that?"
3317
For countless years, the vines had wreathed those bones. Countless people had come and
gone, each trying their luck at removing the gourd, all with no success.
But now, Han Sen had just come along and removed it with a casual pull. This bewildered
Xu Dongjin.
"I have no idea what I did. I only gave it a little pull and poof! It fell off." Han Sen was
almost disappointed to have removed the gourd with such little effort.
Xu Dongjin watched Han Sen pull the gourd off the vine with little to no strength and the
surprise he felt was immeasurable. So immeasurable, it bore repeating.
"What has transpired here?" Chen Ran brought Queen and the remainder of the followers
over to see what the commotion was about.
"Our new friend, Brother Han, pulled the gourd off the vine with his hand." Xu Dongjin
simply recounted the story to Chen Ran.
Chen Ran and the rest of the people weren't sure what to think, but they didn't dwell on
the issue. They still believed it to be an ordinary gourd and nothing more.
"Brother Han, you look to me like a man of good fortune. Heaven knows how many years
this gourd has clung to the withered vines that birthed it, despite the insistence of its
removal by others. Now, with you coming along, it seems to have accepted you as its bearer,"
Chen Ran said with a smile. He continued, "Would you allow me to take a look at the thing in
its entirety?"
"Of course." Without hesitation, Han Sen passed the gourd to Chen Ran.
Chen Ran inspected it for a good while but could not see anything out of the ordinary. He
then gave it to Xu Dongjin to look at, who came to the same conclusion. Xu Dongjin then
passed it back to Han Sen.
3318
"If this was meant to be, Han Sen should hold onto it. Perhaps it is a treasure of some kind,
one whose true value is unknown to us," Xu Dongjin said.
"It is only a dead gourd, Xu Dongjin. It's not some treasure. Trophy or souvenir? Sure.
Treasure? I would be hard pressed to believe so." Han Sen then placed the gourd in his chest
pocket.
Everyone resumed their trek to the top of the mountain. With Chen Ran's guidance, they
managed to avoid many dangerous areas that were prone to the visits of fierce monsters.
Because of this, their progress was good and hindrances were practically non-existent.
As he walked, Han Sen began to feel as if something was wrong, however. The gourd
against his chest began to beat, as if it possessed a heart.
Han Sen was shocked. He secretly fingered the gourd, trying to get a better feel of what
was in there.
A faint pulsing sensation came from the gourd, as if it really did possess a heartbeat. But
because it was so weak, Han Sen wouldn't have been able to tell it had one without his
seventh sense.
Han Sen was so disturbed by the minor revelation that he almost wished to throw the
gourd away. Ever since he saw the lotus bear eighteen blood crystal wasps, he had grown a
slight fear of meddling with curious plants.
3319
When Han Sen tried to feel it again, the pulse had vanished. No matter how Han Sen held
it in his hand, he could no longer feel what he previously had.
"Strange. I just felt it. Why has it gone?" Han Sen frowned.
He didn't dare place the gourd back in his chest pocket, so he continued to just hold it in
his hand. If something strange were to happen, at least he'd have the time to react.
As Han Sen continued walking, his attention remained fixed on the gourd. He could not
sense any additional movement, however, and so he started to feel as if he had been
mistaken.
"Strange. It's really strange. What is this thing, I wonder?" Han Sen wanted to toss it away
and be rid of anything malicious it might harbor inside. But then, his thoughts returned to
the possibility of it being some sort of treasure, in which case throwing it away would be a
profound loss.
Han Sen regretted that he did not bring the silver fox with him. Unlike Han Sen, who was
stumped to figure out what the gourd was, the fox would probably know what to do with it.
Once he picked it up, a selfish person like Han Sen would not throw it away. He continued
holding onto it, planning to give it to the silver fox later.
Luckily, nothing strange occurred with the gourd for quite some time. It remained as
lifeless as it had been when it was first collected.
3320
Every now and again, they encountered a few creatures on the path. Many populated the
mountain, and they came in all sorts of shapes and sizes, so it was impossible to avoid a
skirmish or two along the way. Without a spirit shelter nearby, however, they did not have
to worry about there being large quantities of monsters. They made sure to avoid the hot
spots and dangerous zones as marked by Chen Ran and his people, and any monster that
ventured near, they quickly ran through.
There was no chance for Han Sen and Queen to put in a strike or two, which robbed them
of the opportunity to collect some loot along the way. But it did not concern them too much
because Han Sen was only there for the Sky Falcons atop the mountain.
The mountain was far higher than they initially believed. They ascended its treacherous
paths for another two whole days without even reaching the halfway point.
All of a sudden, the neighing of a horse sounded from somewhere ahead. The faces of
Chen Ran and his people drained of their color.
"Quick. We must hide!" Chen Ran went ahead to look for a spot to hide and noticed a
narrow crevice in the cliffside they followed.
Whatever was headed their way was obviously a creature of some notoriety for the people
of the mountain, something wielding a most heinous power. Without hesitating, they
followed Chen Ran and his people into the crevice.
Not long after, the sounds of a neighing horse came closer and closer. Soon after,
something that looked like a horse or donkey riding a red cloud passed by their hiding place.
Han Sen snuck a peek at it with a strange look on his face. Before he came to the mountain,
he read reports of a horse-like creature riding a red cloud up and down the mountain. This
had to be what the reports were referencing.
But this creature looked more like a mule. Its hair was shaggy, but shone red and looked
good.
3321
Its most striking aspect was the red cloud that surrounded it. The mule looked like a holy
deity of some sort and it seemed to be riding down the mountainside carefree and happily.
What it was excited about, Han Sen couldn't guess.
After hovering around for a minute, the mule soon disappeared.
"That creature is extremely powerful. Many travelers who have desired passage to the
peak have died, trampled beneath its murderous hooves. We have taken you along a trail
that bypasses the areas it most commonly traverses, so it was a surprise for us to encounter
it here." After waiting until the creature was out of earshot, Chen Ran explained the
situation.
Queen and Han Sen looked at each other without saying anything. The reason why Chen
Ran took a detour was to avoid bumping into this super creature, since he did not want them
to know of it.
"Let us depart. And let us pray we do not encounter it again on our return journey," Xu
Dongjin said.
Everyone in the group had no a profound desire to run into that creature again, so their
pace up the mountain hastened a considerable amount. Although this mountain was host to
many strange phenomena and dangerous creatures, it was fortunate they had not found
themselves in any particular danger.
After six days of hiking, they had almost reached the top.
Han Sen took a moment to look down and observe the length of what he had traversed,
and he was surprised to see very little. The clouds blanketed the lands below like a sea of
white foam. It was as if he had reached heaven or entered a world only fairies lived in.
Atop the peak rested a large ancient tree that sprouted branches outward in various
directions, resembling a mushroom. The branches were so thick, entwined and long, that
they sheltered the entire peak like an umbrella. It was a mighty tree.
3322
Han Sen looked at it from afar. Although he had read about the tree's existence before,
seeing it in person was a different story. Its magnificence was mesmerizing to behold.
Many creatures resided among the leaves. White birds flocked out from among the
branches, in varying species and breeds.
The giant tree almost seemed like a world all to itself, constructed like a haven for birds. It
was incredible.
"There are thousands of creatures living up there in that tree. There are over a thousand
big bird species, too. The Sky Falcon you desire is amongst the largest in size, and our last
count tallied their number at over a thousand. Sacred-blood varieties exist amongst them, as
well," Xu Dongjin explained.
Han Sen furrowed his eyebrows. It was hard to believe so many creatures resided among
and beneath the boughs of such a humongous tree. If they approached, they wouldn't only
be doing battle with the Sky Falcons, it would seem. Every nest and chirping bird would be
startled, most likely, and that would put them in a lot of trouble.
When Queen and Han Sen didn't say a word, Chen Ran smiled and said, "Although the
sacred tree has many creatures, fear not. Strangely, each species has its own set of rules and
spot inside the tree to live in. The Sky Falcon, however, lives at the very top of the tree. They
will be tricky to hunt, I must confess."
Chen Ran and his people showed no interest in helping Han Sen and Queen complete the
task that led them there, so they stood back and waited to see how they would perform.
When Queen said she had come here to hunt a Sky Falcon, Chen Ran did not actually
believe she could do it.
There were many creatures on the tree, and it would be difficult to reach the top. Plus, at
the speed the Sky Falcons flew, strength would not matter if they were unable to hit one.
3323
Chen Ran believed Queen had come with a secret desire to search for a super creature, and
that the desire to hunt a Sky Falcon was merely a dishonest excuse.
Queen looked at Han Sen, believing it might actually prove too difficult to hunt the Sky
Falcons where they were. Even with sacred-blood wings, they would not be able to fly past
the other birds that populated the tree.
Once they reached the top, many creatures would swarm upon them. Unlocked gene lock
or not, against such numbers, it didn't seem likely this was a quest they could accomplish.
"Old Chen, can we climb the tree?" Queen asked, looking at Chen Ran.
Chen Ran smiled and responded, "The tree's trunk is host to numerous bug-type creatures.
They are not only tough, but they are in great number, as well. Once the birds come for you,
all at the same time, survival would seem unlikely."
"You guys stay here, I'll go get the Sky Falcon myself." Before Han Sen arrived, he had
already conducted a lot of research, and he knew Chen Ran wasn't lying. But he didn't come
here without a plan up his sleeve.
3324
Chen Ran was surprised that Han Sen stepped forward to hunt the Sky Falcons, not the
Queen.
Xu Dong Jin and the rest looked at Han Sen, as if they were getting comfy for an
unsuccessful – albeit hilarious – spectacle. The Queen's Heavenly Go was infamous, however,
and they thought if the Queen were the one to go, she might have been able to run up the
tree, kill the bird she sought, and make it back in one piece.
None of them had heard of Han Sen's name before, and when he proclaimed his intent of
hunting a Sky Falcon solo, they thought it was a foolish notion. They believed the deed to be
impossible for him and that he'd only cause them grief.
The Queen nodded, "Okay. I'll wait for you here."
Unexpectedly for Xu Dong Jin, the Queen agreed instead of preventing Han Sen from
going alone.
Han Sen summoned his wings and took off into the skies. He circled the tree and then
went up to the top.
Watching Han Sen fly straight to the top to slay a Sky Falcon, Chen Ran shook his head
and confessed, "This Brother Han lacks patience. To rush in like that is a fool's errand, and I
fear he will be killed before he even reaches the top. What is this reckless boy doing?"
In silence, the Queen looked to the top of the tree and watched Han Sen fly. She was
looking forward to seeing how Han Sen would defeat any birds that dared attack him in
midair.
3325
Although a human could fly with wings, the speed statistic of a pair of wings had no
correlation to a person's body. He could not just push it whenever he wanted to, like on land.
Dealing with such birds in the air was indeed quite dangerous, and as a result, he most likely
would not be able to compete with them.
Chen Ran observed the silhouette of Han Sen. Even though he was from the Chen family,
and a learner of Seven Twists, even he would not dare provoke a flock of such hazardous
birds. To him, Han Sen looked like someone with a death wish.
When Han Sen was one hundred meters from the top, the birds on the tree noticed him.
All sorts of birds flew out from the tree, all targeting Han Sen. It was a terrifying sight to
witness.
There were so many birds that the skies became black, blotting out the sun and shrouding
the area in darkness.
It was riveting to watch due to the size of the birds, as well. They were each quite small
and the biggest was roughly the size of a white crane. Most of them were only the size of
ravens or sparrows.
But size did not matter, and the sight was ugly all the same. No matter how hard they
might try, a person with arms and legs could do little to deflect such swarming creatures.
Although he was expecting this sort of situation, it was still a shock for Xu Dong Jin to
witness a man be assaulted by so many angry birds.
Han Sen, who was still in the sky, had yet to react. He remained fearless, and focused on
analyzing the flocks of birds to find out which were the Sky Falcons he sought.
According to the information he had obtained, Sky Falcons looked like owls – just a little
slimmer. They were greenish-blue in color and flew incredibly fast.
Han Sen knew where the Sky Falcons lived and so he continued to observe the top of the
tree as he went through the air, so he'd be able to see them the moment they emerged.
3326
Just like the information he had obtained suggested, the Sky Falcons were faster than any
other bird. All of a sudden, they came speeding out to the head of the crowd of birds coming
for Han Sen.
But in the group of Sky Falcons that came for him, Han Sen could not catch a glimpse of
the extra large Sky Falcon king in their midst. This puzzled him.
In the blink of an eye, a large group of enemies were directly in front of Han Sen. He
summoned his ancient sword and silver snake sword, flapped his wings, and challenged the
birds head-on.
"This man is incredibly brave." Seeing Han Sen go up against the birds with equal
aggression, Xu Dong Jin could not refrain from commenting.
These words were not complimenting Han Sen. The words were spoken to put emphasis
on his recklessness. To go all-in like that was insane, and even if he had unlocked his gene
lock, performing this deed in such a manner was sure to result in his death.
After all, opening your gene lock did not make you invincible. Everything was limited and
gauged by an individual's fitness. The same as ever, it was incredibly difficult to survive a
situation in which you were surrounded.
But in the next second, Xu Dong Jin and his people abandoned their thoughts and dropped
their jaws to the rocky ground. They witnessed Han Sen emerging from the other side of the
black bird-veil of the sky, with a few dead Sky Falcons exploding in plumes of red feathers.
Han Sen then stretched his wings and escaped the crowd of birds that were now unable to
catch up with him.
"How can this person possibly be so fast?" Xu Dong Jin said in absolute shock.
Han Sen was like lightning, zipping backwards and forwards in the air. He was much
quicker than the birds that attempted to surround him. Every time he killed a few Sky
Falcons, he'd zip away and gain some distance from the crowd. Even the sacred-blood
creatures that chased after him could not catch him.
3327
"Berserk sacred-blood wings?!" Chen Ran squinted his eyes as he suddenly shouted in
excitement.
After Xu Dong Jin and his people heard it, they understood. But in this new
understanding, they were shocked even more.
It was rare to see a berserk sacred-blood creature, let alone a beast soul. This was a flying-
type berserk sacred-blood beast soul. To purchase such wings would put many young
evolvers out of business and bankrupt many shopkeepers.
Han Sen was twirling around the skies, killing what he wished with little to no effort.
Unable to catch up with Han Sen, the birds couldn't do anything.
Across the sea of clouds, Han Sen weaved his way around, killing and dodging every foe he
chose to. Cut feathers were beginning to mask the skies as blood painted the ground below.
While Han Sen was enjoying his time, a sudden green-and-blue light flashed. A blue King
Fisher appeared, about the same size as someone's palm. Flapping its wings madly, it shot
out of the tree. Its speed was no less than Han Sen's berserk sacred-blood wings, and it may
even have been faster.
Although the blue King Fisher was small, it was no less intimidating, and its face looked as
if it had murder on its mind. It darted towards Han Sen like a hawk, trying its best to peck
him.
"Is this the Sky Falcon king?" Han Sen looked at the King Fisher's face and noticed it
appeared similar to a Sky Falcon, just smaller. The feathers on its body looked as if they had
been carved in jade and its beak was like a hook of crystal.
No matter what, Han Sen wanted to kill this new challenger. He unsheathed his silver
snake sword and took aim at the King Fisher like a bolt of silver lightning.
But at that moment, the King Fisher barrel-rolled to the side and dodged Han Sen's strike.
The bird circled around and came back for Han Sen.
3328
Han Sen saw the flock of birds coming his way, and not wanting to fight them, he flapped
his wings and tried to avoid them.
The King Fisher was too fast, however, and before Han Sen could gain some distance, it
caught up with him.
Han Sen cast his Dual skill and attempted to kill the King Fisher again. But this foe was
much too fast for his berserk sacred-blood wings, and far more agile, too. Han Sen's sword
could not hit it due to his inability to focus. But he couldn't remain still, because he'd be
ravaged by the flock of birds if he did. The situation was quickly going pear-shaped.
"Your partner is talented. He is so talented, he has managed to draw the ire of the Sky
Falcon king." Chen Ran squinted at Han Sen, telling himself he would do well to get better
acquainted with the young man when he returned.
He did not know someone such as that accompanied the Queen. With a power so
impressive, he would be worth keeping an eye on.
Although Zhu Ting used to send information to the Chen family, not very often would his
news garner any attention. Thus, very few people were even familiar with his name.
Han Sen continued to fight as he fell back, bit by bit. The prospect of winning against the
falcon king of the sea of clouds seemed unlikely. Xu Dong Jin and the rest leaned forward to
watch the battle with greater intensity, still caught up in the admiration of his berserk
sacred-blood wings.
3329
Chapter 626: Raven
Chapter 626: Raven
"It's no good for him to continue like this. If he exhausts his strength, he'll be in danger,"
Xu Dongjin commented, as he watched Han Sen zip around the sky. Continuing to talk, he
said, "Queen, ought we provide him aid?"
Xu Dongjin's offer to support Han Sen was not out of the kindness of his heart. He saw
that Han Sen had attracted the attention of countless murderous birds, and with the
majority pre-occupied in the pursuit of Han Sen, he and Queen would be free to bag plenty of
easy kills.
While he was happy to sit and watch, the suggestion of going over there and getting free
kills was incredibly self-centered. That was why he extended his offer to Queen.
"There is no need. Within thirty strikes, the Sky Falcon King will be no more," Queen
responded coldly.
To the eyes of those who watched, Han Sen was a free-spirited bird himself. He soared the
skies with no formation, diving and rising on a whim. Queen was the only one who did not
see things like that, however. She could see that Han Sen was calculating each movement
and every time he swerved, turned, or twirled, it was at a destination he had planned.
Within thirty strikes, the formation would be complete, and the Sky Falcon king would be
slain.
"Thirty strikes? That doesn't seem likely." Xu Dongjin continued to watch Han Sen getting
chased by the flock of birds. He thought he was doing okay, provided they did not catch him.
3330
Chen Ran remained quiet and motionless. He stood off to the side, watching in silent
contemplation. An old man like him, unlike Xu Dongjin, was able to understand such
intricate situations a lot more. That was why he was so surprised at what he was witnessing.
"How does this kid know how to perform Heavenly Go? Did the Huangfu family teach
another? That is impossible! Huangfu Xiongcheng took a vow, so how could someone else I
have no knowledge of or relation with, know how to perform Heavenly Go?" Chen Ran
spoke with a strange look on his face, as his eyes continued to trace Han Sen's movements in
the air.
A few of the evolvers that watched were counting how many strikes Han Sen had
performed, not putting much stock into Queen's claim of him being able to do it in thirty or
less.
"Yeehaw!" After the count of twenty-four, Han Sen shouted. Without any prior indication,
Han Sen performed a brutal counter-attack on the Sky Falcon king.
The Sky Falcon king was flying at incredible speed, flapping its wings with a new tenacity
in an attempt to dodge Han Sen's incoming strike. It managed to dodge the first sword, but
upon doing so, found itself caught up in the pursuing crowd of birds. At that precise
moment, Han Sen's second sword came down on it.
The silver snake sword was imbued with incredible power and brought down on the Sky
Falcon king with a mighty thrust. The Sky Falcon king's greatest asset was speed, but that
came at the sacrifice of strength – its body was weak. When it was hit, its entire backside was
sliced open to expose its organs. A hit such as that was guaranteed to ensure its death.
Xu Dongjin and the others could not move. Han Sen had performed twenty-four strikes to
slay the Sky Falcon king.
Now, Han Sen swerved to dodge the next assault of the flock of birds. He made a quick
turn and went after the falling Sky Falcon king. He hadn't yet heard the notification tone,
confirming his slaying of the beast, so it had to still be alive to some degree.
3331
The Sky Falcon king descended directly into the crown of the tree. When Han Sen raced
there, the branch that the Sky Falcon king landed upon rebounded.
Han Sen reached out his hands to grab the near-lifeless body of the Sky Falcon king and
used his Yin Force to throttle it. After a vigorous squeeze, the notification finally played.
"Sacred-Blood Creature Hunted: Sky Falcon king. The beast soul was not acquired.
Consume its flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of sacred geno points, ranging from
zero to ten."
Han Sen's inability to claim the beast soul did not come as a surprise. The probability of
obtaining one was incredibly low, so it would have been highly unlikely to get it on his first
kill.
Han Sen was prepared for this, so he wasn't disappointed. With the Sky Falcon king's
flesh, he was sure to gain at least eight sacred geno points, and eight sacred geno points from
a single meal was a generous amount.
Han Sen circled the crown of the tree while avoiding the flock of birds that continued to
pursue him. He caught a glimpse of what lay beneath the foliage, and when he saw what was
there, his pupils shrank in shock.
Beyond the dense dressing of leaves, Han Sen saw a bird nest that had been built from
branches. The nest itself was not remarkable.
But inside the nest, he saw a bird that looked like a raven. It was inky black and all it did
was stare coldly back at Han Sen. Han Sen looked into its eyes and felt a chill. He figured if
the raven decided to move and come after him, he'd be gutted alive in no time at all.
But the raven did not do anything. It remained where it was, comfy in its nest, watching
Han Sen fly past.
3332
Han Sen was soaked in cold sweat. He only looked into its eyes, but with his highly-
attuned senses, he was able to determine how powerful it was. It brimmed with energy, and
Han Sen just knew that it had to be a super creature.
Han Sen believed he should immediately remove himself from the area and start praying
to the gods above for a blessing. He had been so close to the super creature, yet it had done
nothing at all. It was a miracle.
The more Han Sen mulled over the situation, though, the more he felt something wasn't
quite right. The raven super creature was only a few meters away from him, so there was no
chance it had not seen him. But if it had indeed watched Han Sen, why would it choose to
ignore a free meal?
"Unless the raven cannot move?" This thought flashed through his mind. "If the raven is
laying eggs, is that why it did not choose to kill me?"
Aside from that, Han Sen could not think of any other reasons he would be allowed to
escape from the raven. But that did not matter to him right now; what was most important
was his need to leave the area and return to safety. If the raven did decide to leave its nest,
he would be in trouble.
Han Sen soared off in the direction of Queen, shouting, "Leave! There is a terrifying
creature atop the tree! You have to leave!"
After that, he swooped down to hit the ground running and return his wings.
Queen, without hesitating, joined Han Sen in his hurried departure.
"Pah, surely you jest! If there is indeed a terrifying creature aloft in the tree, explain to me
how you have returned with nary a wound upon your person!" Xu Dongjin did not believe
Han Sen's words.
3333
Chen Ran only frowned, wondering whether or not he should leave and follow Han Sen's
unnerving warning. But then, a deafening screech pierced his ears. It was the frightening cry
of a raven.
Caw! Caw!
After sounding, a pitch-black raven emerged from the crown of the tree. When it flew out,
the rest of the birds that were still airborne, panicking, calmed down and retreated into the
tree.
The raven creature spread its wings and flew down with its beady eyes peering at them.
"Go!" Chen Ran felt a chill run down his spine and issued his command without hesitation.
He was the first to start running.
Xu Dongjin and his people did not dare loiter any longer, and they took off behind Chen
Ran.
The raven casually glided down towards them, in no apparent rush. It coldly watched Han
Sen and the others flee for their lives, its eyes viewing them all like a joke.
Its eyes were sullen voids, and after it took off into the air, the mountain descended into
an oppressive silence.
3334
Han Sen may have led the retreat, but he did not feel safe. A frightening chill latched onto
him, and he imagined the beady, stabbing gaze of the raven targeting him.
"Damn it! What is going on?! What has it taken the others so long to get moving?" Han Sen
was bewildered, but he couldn't spare the time to think it through. The best he could do
right now was escape with his life, leaving the mountain behind.
Han Sen did not dare summon his wings to fly off. Expecting to outpace a super creature
that excelled in flying was a fool's hope.
They were all now running down the mountain as best as their legs could carry them. Not
once did they see another creature on their rapid descent. There was only the black raven
callously mocking them from the sky, watching them all flee in terror.
It was the de-facto emperor of the skies, that was clear. With its presence, nothing else
would dare creep out from hiding.
Han Sen looked back and spotted the shadow of the black raven overhead. Although it was
not a particularly large creature, it scared Han Sen as any other super creature would.
The raven glided casually through the air, not even exerting the effort to flap its wings. It
made no difference, however, for no matter how quickly they ran, it still followed them
closely.
They had run less than a kilometer when the raven cruelly looked upon its prey and let
out another heart-stopping screech.
3335
Caw!
The sharp noise echoed across the land. In the next second, the crow reached a speed that
suggested it was teleporting and flew down behind the last evolver in their party. The inky
wings looked as if they were able to absorb light and, in a flash, brought it down across the
evolver's neck.
The raven's speed did not allow the evolver a chance to react, and all it took was one quick
slash. The head of the evolver was hewn from her neck. It twirled in the air after its
detachment, painting the rocky trail in crimson.
With the raven's speed, it could have easily avoided the blood that gushed from the
severed head and exposed throat. But it didn't. It allowed itself to be showered in the blood,
its eyes squinting in pleasure. It extended its wretched tongue to taste the blood rain that
descended from its gruesome kill, and it looked delighted.
The people in front watched it happen, and it made their skins crawl and their hair stand
on end. The unfortunate victim was not an elite evolver, but she didn't even have the time to
fight back, no matter how hopeless such a deed would be. Removing her head so effortlessly
was little more than a show of power for the raven.
No one dared to slow down, and they continued their rapid descent. But the raven wasn't
keen to let any of them go so soon. With its murderous eyes, it painted a few more of the
fleeing evolvers.
"Help me!" The evolver who was furthest behind could feel what was coming. And could
not do anything save cry for help with a trembling voice.
But with what had just occurred, who could be blamed for not slowing down and
attempting to save him? Everyone had been rattled by their nemesis, and no one dared to
slow down to watch it descend upon them. With its unfathomable speed, it had near-enough
warped behind the previous evolver to decapitate her, and no one wished to suffer the same
fate.
3336
It was so quick, they wouldn't be able to dodge any potential strike, let alone fight back
against the foe.
Han Sen activated his gene lock to enable his supreme abilities of sense, but even he was
unable to witness it fly down in the manner it did. By the time the raven disappeared, the
wing was already slicing through the evolver's neck.
The distance it covered, to go from the sky to the running evolver, could not possibly have
been crossed through speed alone. Han Sen was beginning to believe it did indeed possess
teleportation capabilities. Otherwise, it could not have evaded his senses.
Caw!
Another screech sounded, and the head of the raven turned towards the mountain trail
once more. This time, Han Sen applied greater focus to his senses to analyze the movement
of the raven.
But it revealed naught. The moment it decided to fly down, it escaped his senses again.
The moment the raven re-revealed itself, the head of another evolver was in the process of
being lopped off.
In this moment of fright, Han Sen was shaken by the sight of Chen Ran running past both
him and Queen.
"The talents of the Chen family are not understated." Han Sen gritted his teeth to push on
and keep running. He tried the best he could, but he could not keep up with Chen Ran, who
outpaced them all.
Not long after, another screech sounded. It was like the tolling of Satan's own dinner bell.
Upon hearing it, everyone clutched their chests in the hope it wasn't them who was next up
for a deep-six holiday.
The further behind in the group you were, the tighter the fear gripped your heart.
3337
A person who was weaker than the rest was now lagging behind. In this moment, he
noticed his position amongst his compatriots. Three people had been recipients of the
raven's wings by this point, and just as he expected a wing to greet his neck, his shaky legs
tripped on an exposed tree root.
"No! Help me! Aaaargh!"
The scream of another hapless victim smothered the depleting hopes of escape by those
who remained. In truth, they were now fleeing through a valley of death. Han Sen was
beginning to realize at the speed they were running, they were all going to be killed before
they could even descend halfway down the mountain.
The raven was playing with them. It seemed to take pleasure in killing them, and if it
wanted them all dead, that was how things were going to go. If they were lucky, they'd only
be alive for one more kilometer.
"If we continue going like this, we aren't going to make it!" Han Sen slowed his speed
down to run alongside Queen.
"If we cannot beat the beast, there is no way to escape this predicament," Queen said, and
Han Sen understood what she was implying.
Queen had come to the same conclusion as Han Sen, when analyzing the speed of the
raven. Try as she might, she was unable to track its attacks. And if they could not do this,
they could not fight it. If the raven came for them, only death would quickly follow.
"How about we split up?" Han Sen suggested, frowning.
"No! What good would that yield?" Queen vehemently objected. With the horrible speed of
the raven, it would make no difference. If anything, it would only result in a quicker death.
"Do you recall the creature riding a red cloud, further down the mountain?" Queen said.
3338
"Are you suggesting an enemy of our enemy is our friend? I'm not sure that would work.
For all we know, we'll simply end up getting sandwiched between the two. If that were to
happen, a grisly death would surely await!" Han Sen understood what Queen was suggesting.
"Well, we have to do something! If all we do is continue to run, we'll die no matter what,"
Queen objected.
Han Sen reconsidered her suggestion, thinking she might indeed be on to something. To
keep running would result in certain death, as they were getting picked off one by one. A
simple escape was off the table.
"Even if we tried, the creature that roams these slopes is too far off. For all we know, we
may be killed before reaching it." Amidst their discussion, someone screamed from behind.
Before the evolver was killed, he had stopped in an attempt to fight the raven. But before
he could strike, the wings of the raven was scissoring his neck, leaving a wretched blood-
fountain stump atop his shoulders.
Queen's eyes went cold, and her signature purple light began to flow in and around her
body. All of a sudden, a long scream sounded through the air. It was not the work of the
raven, but something else. The sound was deafening, drowning out the noise of the
mountains and surrounding landscapes.
As Han Sen pondered Queen's reason for using her purple light, he suddenly heard the
sound of a horse neighing from further down the mountain. Then he heard the stampede of
hooves drawing nearer. Something scary was coming their way, and its speed could not be
rivaled.
3339
Chen Ran was running as fast as his legs could carry him. All of a sudden, the sight of a red
cloud appeared in the distance below. It was the creature that resembled a donkey or horse.
Chen Ran stopped his flight, but the red cloud monster was already on its way up to strike
him at an alarming speed.
Chen Ran's long grey hair all stood up and a windstream began to form around his body,
circling him. He jumped ten meters into the air and dodged the incoming attack. He spun
around like a pigeon in the air, jumped once more on the air itself, and landed ten meters
away from his foe. Then he started running once more.
This entire scene played out over the course of a second. It was flawless, and it went
without a hitch. The strength of the Chen family was impressive.
The creature did not return its attention to Chen Ran, but instead turned to look at
Queen. As it exhaled, red clouds emerged from its mouth.
Streaks of a purple flame danced out of Queen's eyes and her body was cloaked in the same
wreaths of purple light. She evaded the monster and proceeded to run downhill.
The creature looked as if it recognized Queen. It traced her with its eyes and followed her
on her descent without paying heed to anyone else.
Han Sen could do little but frown. Their worst-case scenario was coming to life. He did
not know what Queen did to elicit the creature's attention, but it was intently locked onto
her, with no desire of chasing anyone else. The situation they were in had gone from bad to
worse.
3340
Another scream erupted from behind, signifying another headless evolver. With more
bodies dropping and two super creatures now targeting them, their hope of survival was
quickly diminishing.
All of a sudden, Han Sen saw Queen turn to flee in a different direction. Abandoning their
route, it looked as if she desired to lead the creature away from the rest.
Han Sen was taken aback by her noble deed. But not wanting to leave her alone, Han Sen
turned to follow.
The people behind Han Sen did not come with him, and they remained on their current
route, being chased by the raven.
Han Sen ignored them and focused his attention on giving pursuit to the red-cloud
donkey, as fast as he could.
The red-cloud donkey was a scary foe, but at least you could watch its attacks and dodge
them if the need arose. The same could not be said for the raven. But with Han Sen and
Queen now preoccupied with the donkey, it was unlikely the raven would follow them. It
would instead opt for the greater party that was fleeing in a straight line down the
mountain. By trading one foe for a lesser foe, Han Sen and Queen had a chance of making it
out alive.
For Queen to come up with this idea in the midst of their current situation was
impressive, and this ability to come up with such a strong strategy on the fly was an
invaluable asset.
As Queen continued to run, so too did the red-cloud donkey. Han Sen was not far behind.
It wasn't long before they were a fair distance from Chen Ran and his people, who had now
disappeared beyond a ridge on the trail they followed.
It was a grand relief for the raven not to continue following the other party. Clearly, it had
allowed for the donkey to take care of Queen and Han Sen.
3341
Han Sen was immeasurably happy that they had figured a way out of their predicament.
The red-cloud donkey was clearly inferior in power to the raven. The predictability of its
attacks and movements was particularly helpful. This was far better than dealing with the
warping raven.
Queen used Heavenly Go to keep changing her direction as she fled, dodging the donkey
over and over again. She may not have been able to fight back, but at least she wasn't going
to be killed.
As Han Sen followed, he witnessed the clouds of the donkey begin to rise and mask itself.
Its shape now started to resemble a horse built from puffy clouds. All of a sudden, it jumped
a whole ten meters and arrived behind Queen.
Its sudden acceleration disrupted the rhythm of Queen's Heavenly Go. Although she was
still able to avoid the donkey's attacks, the gap that had been closed meant she could no
longer escape from it. The situation looked bad.
Han Sen jumped on top of the red-cloud donkey. While airborne, he summoned his
peacock crossbow and loaded a Z-class bolt from his quiver. With great speed, he fired three
bolts at the donkey.
Three Z-class bolts became three flashes of explosive wrath, striking the donkey in
separate spots. Without sparing time to look at the results, he leapt off the donkey and
resumed his run.
The red-cloud donkey squealed as the three bolts hit, and it screamed when the fire
ravaged its body. They may not have torn its skin, but they were powerful enough to damage
it.
The red-cloud donkey expelled air from its nostrils in anger and turned around to chase
after Han Sen. The red clouds were terrifying and in three steps, it had managed to get
behind him.
3342
Han Sen's skills were not inferior to Queen's, but they weren't much stronger. Han Sen
stopped running to handle the donkey.
With the time Han Sen had bought her, Queen managed to gain a decent lead. She turned
around and shouted towards the donkey. When it heard her voice, its eyes turned red again
and it resumed its pursuit of her.
Neither of the two could compete with the donkey, but with both of them drawing its
attention back and forth, the donkey remained confused and distracted. It ran between
them, growing increasingly angry. Further and further Han Sen and Queen went, with
neither of them sustaining a single wound.
But no matter what they did, they couldn't lose their tail. They could not harm it, either,
for its skin was incredibly tough. Escaping it through speed alone was impossible.
"This isn't going too well. If the raven killed the rest and decides to make its way over to
us, we're dead too!" Han Sen shouted to Queen.
"There is no other option," Queen answered, not displaying a single flicker of emotion.
"Do you remember the bones of the guardian hound? Creatures never dare approach it
within a kilometer. Perhaps we should attempt to reach there?" Han Sen suggested.
"Sure," Queen answered without hesitation. She aligned her destination to the garden of
bones they had visited on their ascent.
Although they were unsure whether or not it could repel super creatures, it was worth a
try. Their options were fairly limited, after all. They merely hoped that they were able to
reach their proposed sanctuary before the raven had finished picking off the rest.
And in regards to the red-cloud donkey, despite its anger and power, it was little more
than a pest if they cooperated together.
3343
Because they had departed the trail they took to ascend the mountain, they had to run
around for a while to find where the bones lay.
Fortunately, the donkey continued to kick and scream the entire way, which frightened
off any other creatures that might have dared to interrupt their baiting of the hellish mule.
It saved them a lot of trouble.
And luckily, their worst fear did not materialize. By the time they reached the remains of
the guardian hound, the raven remained out of sight.
But when Han Sen breached the kilometer radius of the bones, the donkey did not break
off its pursuit. It still chased them with the same fervor it always had, which made Han Sen
and Queen furrow their brows in unison.
3344
Han Sen and Queen continued on their current trajectory, silently praying the raven
wouldn't show up.
But when they reached the garden of bones, they noticed the donkey's reluctance to
approach.
That pleased them both, because they knew ordinary creatures weren't willing to go
within a kilometer radius of the bones. It seemed that the radius was merely reduced for
super creatures, and they would instead not dare to go within ten meters of the bones.
Han Sen and Queen jumped between the skeleton's ribs as the donkey remained outside,
neighing in anger and turmoil. It seemed to be afraid of something.
Han Sen breathed a long sigh of relief and rested up against a bone. He looked towards the
nervous donkey, which wasn't daring to draw nearer, and said, "I wonder what creature
these bones belong to? It must have been a majestic thing, to make super creatures fear its
remains."
"Well, we can't stay here for long. After a brief rest, we must move on quickly." Queen sat
down to rest with her eyes closed.
Han Sen nodded. He knew they could only rest for a short while, despite the fact that their
gene locks had been on for too long, sapping their bodies of energy. Had he not thought of
coming here, though, they may not have had the chance to rest at all.
3345
They weren't sure whether or not the raven was planning to make an appearance. With its
murderous intent, they knew for sure they'd be trapped between the bones for a long time if
it did.
But it wasn't long before they heard the sound of rapid footsteps. A flicker of shadows
appeared, revealing the approach of Chen Ran and his people.
When they saw Han Sen and Queen, they were a bit shocked. The red-cloud donkey was
frustrated after losing its target, but seeing Chen Ran and his people arrive, quickly looked
delighted.
Fortunately, they were all able to evade the manic mule and reach the ribcage.
The faces of Han Sen and Queen dropped when they noticed the raven was still pursuing
Chen Ran, who had now just led it near. It landed on a withered tree nearby and watched
them coldly.
"If I'd known you'd be showing up, I would have kept running." Han Sen's heart sank into
depression once again. He didn't expect to see Chen Ran and his people ever again,
imagining they would have been killed by the raven long before they reached the garden of
bones.
Chen Ran and his people weren't looking well, but at least they had not sustained any
injuries. Only five people remained, but it was better than what Queen and Han Sen had
been projecting.
If they had been able to make it here under the ravenous pursuit of the raven, something
was not right. Something must have happened.
"Old Chen, I am surprised. How did you get here?" Han Sen looked at Chen Ran and asked.
"It is difficult for me to explain," Chen Ran sighed, dismissing an explanation.
3346
Han Sen knew it would be useless to ask again, if Chen Ran wasn't willing to tell him what
had happened. He looked outside the ribcage and saw the donkey wandering around in
circles, letting out the occasional neigh.
The raven made no sound. It remained perched on the tree it had landed on, and simply
continued to watch.
"It is fortunate they won't attack us in here. But I don't see them letting us go anytime
soon. I could imagine them waiting us out, watching as we starve to death or die of
dehydration. Do you have any ideas, old man?" Han Sen asked.
"There are two most wretched creatures out there. What do you think I can do? Let us
remain here for some time, so we may see what becomes of them. For all we know, they'll
become bored and eventually decide to move on," Chen Ran said.
Han Sen did not ask anymore, so he returned to Queen's side, where she continued to rest
with her eyes closed.
Activating her gene lock for such an extended period of time was almost too much for
Queen. She was not like Han Sen, who possessed Heresy Mantra and Jade-Sun Force, and so
her stamina and durability were not as great. It was fortunate she did not collapse during
their escape.
The group of seven were now stuck between the bones. They waited an entire day and
night, and still their wardens remained. The mule hovered about aimlessly while the raven
sat on the tree in silence, watching them. Their faces looked incredibly glum.
Han Sen did not know what to do. They knew whoever exited the shelter of the bones first
would be killed by the combined force of two super creatures. There was no way around
that.
Leaning against the bones, Han Sen suddenly felt a pulsing sensation come from his chest
pocket once more. He had almost forgotten about the gourd's existence, due to the situation
they had found themselves in.
3347
When he took it out from his pocket, the beating stopped. As Han Sen fingered it and
examined it, nothing out of the ordinary happened.
"What a strange gourd." Han Sen didn't return it to his chest pocket just yet, and so he
continued to hold it. If anything happened this time, he'd be ready to inspect it.
The red-cloud donkey and raven were incredibly patient, refusing to abandon the prey
they had chased here. A few more days passed and dehydration began to kick in. No one had
any water left, and they couldn't leave the safety of the bones. If this continued, more people
were going to die.
"Brother Han, it looks to me as if they're not leaving. We have to do something – soon."

Chen Ran walked towards Han Sen, lowering his voice to talk with Han Sen.
"If you have an idea, then I'm all ears." Han Sen knew it was only a matter of time before
Chen Ran would come talk to him again.
"We are famous evolvers. It'd be quite the gaff if we were discovered to have died of thirst
here, trapped between these bones."
After that, Chen Ran continued to say, "But these bones are scattered across many
kilometers. If we split into two teams and run both ways, we may have a chance. What do
you think?"
"I suppose we could do that, but what will the teams be?" Han Sen thought what Chen Ran
was saying made sense.
The donkey was nearer the tail of the guardian hound. People who ran that way would be
at a big disadvantage. There was every possibility that both super creatures would attack
that place, too.
"This is my plan; and I won't needlessly put any of you at risk. I want you all to run out the
front while I take the back." Chen Ran sighed. He then said, "But I will do this under one
condition."
3348
"Please tell me." Han Sen was surprised Chen Ran was planning to do something so
selfless.
"Xu Dongjin and the others are my brothers; I am hoping you will take them with you. I
am the strongest here, and I am willing to exit via the tailbone and provide you all with the
time you need to flee this wretched place," Chen Ran said.
"Old Chen..." Xu Dongjin and the others were touched, trying to bring words to their
mouths.
"There is no need for you to say anything. I have made my decision. You have followed me
for a long time, and there is little more I can teach you. There is little more I can do for you –
except this. Besides, I'm a small target. Perhaps by the time the day is through, I'll be the one
owing you," Chen Ran smiled.
Chen Ran insisted. Xu Dongjin and the rest of the followers then went with Han Sen and
Queen to the skull, while Chen Ran went alone to the tailbone.
They both set a timer, and when the time came, both teams would run.
3349
The raven continued to watch them, as if it lacked the motivation to move. The red-cloud
donkey now drifted over to Han Sen's side, which had more people, and neighed at them
every now and again.
Seeing the red-cloud donkey come closer, Xu Dong Jin felt at ease. If it was the raven that
chose to come after them, the danger would be far worse.
There was a chance of surviving the pursuit of the murder-donkey, but not the raven. If it
was the raven that chose to be upon them, there would be no hope of survival.
Although they felt great remorse for the selfless deed Chen Ran had proposed, they each
wanted to live. And it was because of this they were thankful in their hearts and gratefully
relieved, as well.
When the timer reached zero, Chen Ran shouted "Run!"
Chen Ran bolted out from beneath the bones as fast as the morning light.
Seeing Chen Ran run, Xu Dong Jin's vigor was re-instilled. He and his people left their end
of the skeleton, too.
The Queen was about to leave with them, but Han Sen pulled her back. She turned to him
with a bewildered look, not understanding why he did not want to run.
But quickly, the Queen realized what was happening. The raven had taken flight, but its
target was not Chen Ran. It had flown towards the skull.
3350
Xu Dong Jin and his people had already made their departure, but the donkey was already
on their heels. It prevented their return to the safety of the skeleton. With no way of turning
back, they had no choice but to continue on their way down the mountain as they had
planned.
The Queen turned back to look at Chen Ran and noticed he had already run a distance of
two hundred meters.
"It looks like the raven follows the larger crowd." The Queen frowned at the thought.
"Bollocks!" Han Sen coldly said. "Chen Ran, that old bastard; he played us! The tail may
have looked to be a more dangerous exit at first, but look closely. Would the skeleton of a
creature this large only have a tail that was a few meters in length? It is broken off. The rest
of the tailbone most likely resides below the soil, and that's why Chen Ran was happy to
head in that direction. We may not have noticed it, but the creatures are most likely able to
sense it. That's why they have favored chasing us."
The Queen was mortified, "He led his own people to a slaughter?"
Now, the Queen was beginning to understand the situation, as much as she would have
liked not to. Chen Ran was willing to sacrifice his own followers for just a bit more time in
his attempt to escape.
"That asshole." The Queen couldn't help but swear. It would have been okay if Chen Ran
tricked them alone, but it was a wretched thing to betray the people you have sworn to lead
and nurture. He was insane; a man willing to do whatever it took to survive.
"Don't worry, though. The way he did this has given us a chance to survive." Han Sen said
coldly, watching Chen Ran run off without stopping.
The Queen acknowledged what he meant. Standing inside the ribcage, they had nowhere
to go. When they heard screams from afar, it told them Xu Dong Jin and his people were
meeting a grisly end.
3351
After ten minutes, the screaming stopped. They must have all been killed.
After the raven and the red-cloud donkey were finished with them, they returned. They
coldly watched Han Sen and the Queen, who continued hiding between the bones of the
ribcage. Believing that they were not willing to make an exit any time soon, the duo of
bloodthirsty creatures took off in Chen Ran's direction.
"I will count to a hundred. When I say 'one hundred,' we run out together from the skull.
This will be our only chance of escape." Han Sen started counting up. He unlocked his gene
lock to keep track of where the raven and the donkey were.
The fact they had gone off after the treacherous Chen Ran brought a modicum of gladness
to their hearts. Once the monsters had gone far enough, Han Sen was prepared to make one
last run for escape alongside the Queen.
When he counted to one hundred, he was no longer able to see where the raven and
donkey were. Acknowledging they had to be a great distance away by now, Han Sen knew it
was time.
They both darted out from beneath the bones like arrows. A little while later, Han Sen's
heart felt as if it was going to leap out of his chest. Tugging on the Queen's hand, he yelled at
her to go back.
The Queen looked around and did not espy any nearby danger, but she had come to trust
Han Sen's judgment a lot. Without hesitation, she returned to the skull with him.
As Han Sen retreated, he looked around himself to confirm whether or not there was any
danger but could not see anything. Still, he trusted his instincts and his instincts were telling
him to turn back. There was a danger of some immediacy in the area, and it was something
that could kill him.
Running as fast as he could back to the bones, the feeling of danger began to choke him. It
was getting stronger and stronger. With his gene lock at max capacity, the sense of
impending doom was unbearable.
3352
In the next moment, a bright light flashed by Han Sen's neck. He didn't hear anything, but
he jumped forward. That was when he saw the looming black shadow that had crept over
him. Blood gushed like a bouquet of flowers.
Han Sen felt as if his back was burning. He suspected a bone in his back had been broken.
But the wound was the least of his concerns right now, as he rolled and climbed towards the
bones of the ribcage once more. It was a life or death gambit, and what had seemed like a
short distance to traverse, now went on and on instead.
The raven was furious at its inability to finish off Han Sen. It flapped its wings and
disappeared once more. When it reappeared again, the wingblades of Han Sen's nemesis
sliced against the back of Han Sen's neck.
Han Sen's heart let out a cry, "It's over."
The raven was too powerful, and its speed denied him the ability to dodge.
But at that precise moment, when it appeared Han Sen was about to lose his head, the
dried-vines that strangled the bones came to life.
They were each like toxic snakes, lashing out at the raven that had drawn too near to the
ribcage. They trapped the beast, and though it pecked and swung its wings as hard as it
could, the raven could not cut its way free.
Han Sen felt a chill. The raven had wanted to kill Han Sen so much, and now its body was
being dragged into the ribcage he had previously sought shelter in. The gourd vines were
choking the life out of it as it struggled to get free.
Han Sen froze. He had never expected the seemingly lifeless vines to have so much power,
power enough to restrain a super creature such as that.
Now Han Sen understood. The creatures weren't afraid of the bones – they were afraid of
the vines that were wrapped around them.
3353
Having managed to remove the gourd from the vines earlier, Han Sen hoped the
seemingly-sentient vines did not think poorly of him.
In Han Sen's chest pocket, the gourd began to pulsate once more. This time, it was
stronger than ever.
Bringing out the gourd to hold in his hands, he really did feel like it was a heartbeat. Han
Sen now knew for sure that this was no trick of his mind. The weak pulse was like the
heartbeat of a baby. It may have been faint, but it was life all the same.
3354
"Are you okay?" The Queen looked at the wound on Han Sen's back in fright.
From shoulder to waist, his back had been sliced entirely open. The gash was so deep, his
spine was visible.
On Han Sen's neck, there was another wound that oozed blood. Fortunately for him, it
wasn't so deep as to touch the bone or windpipe. If the raven had been allowed to go any
deeper, he'd most likely have been decapitated.
The wounds were scary to look at, but the blood loss wasn't too severe. Han Sen's Ice Skin
allowed him to control his body, whereas his Heresy Mantra allowed him to control his
blood flow. If it weren't for those talents, he'd most likely have bled out and died.
"I can hold it," Han Sen hissed from his gritted teeth. His back was in agony, and he knew
he had a damaged spine. But fortunately, it wasn't too bad. If he had been a second slower
with his jump, his spine would have been shredded and nothing could have saved his life.
The Queen retrieved some medicine from her satchel and applied it to his wounds, which
made Han Sen cry out in pain.
Then, all of a sudden, a screech pierced the air. The black raven, tangled and restrained by
the vines, didn't look so fearsome as it once did. The ends of the vines were spiked, and they
drove themselves deep into the raven's body. The vines seemed alive, as if they had a thirst
for the raven's blood. As they absorbed the scarlet, the vines themselves turned a deep shade
of red.
3355
The dried-up vines writhed with renewed vigor, and they started to grow longer and
larger than before.
Caw! Caw!
The black raven called out twice. Its body contorted and twisted as plumes of feathers
puffed out to dress the air like snowfall. With great strength, the raven squirmed its way free
from the clutch of the vines and took off into the air in fear. It was gone for good.
Han Sen froze when he saw that. He did not expect the raven to be strong enough to
escape the grasp of the vines.
After the raven escaped, the gourd vines retreated, wrapping their way around the bones
just as they were earlier. The vines that had turned red now became yellow like before, as
well. However, many of them started to sprout green leaves.
The gourd in Han Sen's hand continued to pulsate, but this sensation did not disappear
like it had before. Han Sen held onto it, unsure whether or not life existed inside it.
If it contained something like the blood crystal wasps, Han Sen would rather discard it
right now. But because he was unsure, he wasn't willing to let go of some potential treasure
just yet.
Aside from the strange beating pulse, nothing in particular stood out. As he fingered it, his
eyes drifted to the raven's feathers that now carpeted the ground.
The black feathers of the raven were of its outer-coat. It wasn't a great number that had
fallen, but there were around thirty. Each feather was about one foot long. He reached to
grab one and his eyes lit up.
The black feathers belonged to a super creature and did not look normal. Rather than
enabling flight, they were more like weapons the raven could employ.
Every feather was like steel, and it was frightening to simply hold.
3356
"This cannot be the treasure the raven dropped." Han Sen told the Queen to gather up all
the black feathers for him.
After an accurate count, there were thirty-six feathers. It was a number that could be
evenly split. With each feather being the same size, Han Sen considered the possibility of
crafting a fan with them.
Han Sen's back was in terrible pain. He looked at the Queen and said, "How about you try
out the sturdiness of the feathers?"
The Queen nodded. She drew her sacred-blood beast soul sword and chopped one of the
feathers with a direct hit. Nothing. Not a single scratch was left upon it.
"This really is some good stuff!" Han Sen looked happy. If he managed to modify the
feathers a certain way, he'd be able to craft a new type of bolt. If he used them alongside his
peacock crossbow, he might be able to slay a super creature with them.
"How about we split them up evenly? Eighteen feathers each," Han Sen suggested to the
Queen.
"It is useless for me to own a bunch of silly feathers. You can have them all." The Queen
passed all of the feathers to Han Sen.
Earlier, the Queen took notice of the strange crossbow Han Sen had used to fire at the red-
cloud donkey. Strangely enough, it looked quite similar to the Deadeye Peacock. The Queen
was starting to wonder if the crossbow was the peacock's beast soul.
Han Sen was certainly not going to admit anything on such a subject, so the Queen didn't
ask. If Han Sen wanted those feathers, it'd be to make bolts. Such bolts and a crossbow
would come in handy for the slaying of super creatures, so she preferred not saying anything
and simply giving all of the feathers to Han Sen outright.
Han Sen gave the Queen a strange look as he accepted all the feathers.
3357
He believed from the way the Queen looked back at him that she knew there was
something up with his new crossbow. Yet she hadn't said a word about it. Her giving him all
the feathers just made him confused.
"We have to leave while the raven is gone. If the donkey returns, our escape will be
difficult with you unable to run due to your injury." After the Queen said this, she picked
Han Sen up and supported him in his descent down the rest of the mountain.
Han Sen was being carried on the Queen's back. He felt incredibly privileged and cared
for, for this was the first time anyone else had helped him in such a way. The fact that it was
a woman made him feel odd, however.
Luckily enough, no more dangers arose during their time on the road. They managed to
descend the mountain without interruptions. The Queen summoned an elephant ride and
took Han Sen to the nearest shelter so he could return to the Alliance and recover. His
wounds were incredibly grievous, and healing would not come quick or easy with only
medicine.
But he didn't return to the Alliance, in the end. He had the silver fox, and it was better
than any potion or remedy the Alliance could provide. Therefore, there was no reason to
return.
Han Sen continued thinking about the gourd, as well. He did not want to return to the
Alliance yet, because he did not want to leave the gourd unattended.
He went straight to the silver fox and it immediately approached Han Sen to lick his
wounds. It was as strange as ever, to watch the wounds seal up with each passing lick. Even
the damaged bones straightened, their gashes filling in.
With Han Sen's wounds recovering, the Queen booked another room so they could live
there temporarily. After leaving his room, Han Sen pulled out the gourd and presented it to
the silver fox, so he might determine if it was good or bad.
3358
Examining the gourd, the silver fox looked upon it strangely. It continued to observe the
gourd closely, circling it and sniffing it every way it could.
Han Sen looked at the gourd for a while, as well. But soon after, the silver fox just turned
around and went to sleep on the carpet.
"Hey, you better tell me what this thing is." From the silver fox's behavior, he could not
tell whether the gourd was a good thing or a bad thing.
But the silver fox just remained sleeping on the carpet, ignoring the commands of his
master. Han Sen knew the silver fox wasn't human, and it would not understand the
complex lexicon of the human language, so he stopped talking.
3359
"Judging from the silver fox's reaction, that gourd surely presents no threat. But if it was
something good, why would the silver fox go back to sleep?" Han Sen was still unable to
determine whether the gourd was good or bad, but he wasn't willing to take the risk. Once
he was healed, he planned to take the gourd out someplace far from the roads others tread
and discard it.
It would be best to throw it somewhere deep into the wild, in case something emerged
from the gourd that would harm innocent people.
It wasn't as if Han Sen did not want to see what was inside the gourd, but it was too hard
for him to break it. He had even tried to crack it with his berserk sacred-blood beast sword,
to no avail.
Han Sen had been grievously injured, and even with the silver fox's frequent licks, it took
him four whole days to recover enough strength to walk. It would most likely take another
half month for him to heal completely.
Han Sen still had the thirty-six raven feathers in his possession. If he was to transform
them into bolts for his peacock crossbow, perhaps he'd be able to shatter the gourd.
Han Sen observed the black feathers with great inquisitiveness. They were one foot long
each, and they were as black as soot. The shaft of each feather was hollow, with the vane
tightly-knit across its length with little to no afterfeather. They were like two finely-cut
slices of obsidian.
3360
If you went along the vane, stroking gently with your fingers, you could push down the
barbules. They were delicate and gentle.
But if you went against the vane, they were frighteningly sharp. It felt like countless
spikes were forming a line to shred whatever came against them.
The shaft of the feather was lethally pointy, as well.
"I wonder if these feathers can be loaded directly into the peacock crossbow?" Han Sen
summoned his peacock crossbow and tried to load one of the feathers.
It worked better than Han Sen thought it would, as the feather fitted inside perfectly. The
feather aligned with the bolt chamber, so that it could glide softly along when fired. The
only downside to using these feathers was the difficulty of retrieval. To pull a feather out of
a target, you would have to go against the vane. This meant you risked the terrifying
prospect of shredding your own skin against the feather.
Han Sen loaded one up and fired a raven feather bolt. A black streak flew a distance of
three kilometers, managing to pierce through a giant fir tree without slowing down. It took
another three barrel-thick trees to slow it down enough to remain stuck.
"It's so strong!" Han Sen was so happy, he almost jumped with joy. He quickly went to
retrieve the feather.
Han Sen could only load sixteen of the thirty-six feathers into the crossbow's quiver. The
feathers were smaller than the average bolt, of which the quiver could only contain nine.
After loading up his quiver, Han Sen traveled to the base of a mountain cliff. He placed the
gourd into a little nook along its rough surface and took aim with his peacock crossbow. He
fired it at the gourd.
Boom!
3361
The black feather had a direct hit on the gourd, which triggered a powerful explosion. A
big hole was blown into the craggy surface of the cliff, in which the gourd still remained
lodged, without harm.
Han Sen wasn't willing to give up so easily, however. Again, he fired an arrow at the
gourd. He fired again and again. Hit after hit, explosion after explosion. The hole eventually
became a deep cave but still, the gourd was undamaged.
"Holy smokes! What is with this gourd?" Han Sen couldn't believe what he was seeing.
Now that Han Sen thought about it some more, the raven was unable to bring harm to the
gourd vines. It had to shed its own feathers to escape their grasp. Perhaps this was to be
expected.
Han Sen retrieved the gourd with a puzzled expression and a bewildered mind. After
contemplating the scenario for a little while longer, he gritted his teeth and decided to fly up
somewhere extremely high with the gourd and drop it.
Han Sen really could not shake the fear of toxic wasps one day emerging from the gourd to
strike him in his sleep. Han Sen had heard the fable of the Farmer and the Viper many times,
and the last thing he wanted was to become such a victim.
When Han Sen dropped the gourd from a great height, the silver fox quickly grabbed it
and spat it back out into Han Sen's hand.
"What the hell is that supposed to mean?" Han Sen asked the fox, holding the saliva-
covered gourd in his hand.
But the silver fox was unable to talk, so all it could do was remain on Han Sen's shoulder,
wagging its fluffy tail.
Han Sen, not receiving a formal response, dropped the gourd once again.
3362
And again, the silver fox leapt down, grabbed it, and passed it back to Han Sen. At least he
knew that the silver fox wanted him to keep the gourd.
Han Sen observed the silver fox for a good while longer, but then turned around and left
the area.
If this was something the silver fox insisted that he keep, he didn't believe it to be of any
genuine threat. Perhaps one day, it really could yield a mighty treasure of some sort.
And at least when he held the gourd himself, he could not sense any danger. It was just his
paranoia insisting that he be rid of it.
The heartbeat of the gourd was what disturbed Han Sen the most. Whenever he held it in
his hand, the movement inside concerned him a great deal. The curious pulsation hadn't
stopped ever since his return from Sky Pillar mountain. It beat rapidly, but faintly. He could
only feel it if he held it in his hand.
Han Sen continued playing with the gourd for a few more days, unsure if it was actually
the gourd that was playing with him. The dead, yellowish gourd did start looking brighter,
however. It now looked like a yellow jadestone, with gold veins coursing around its
complexion. It was quite beautiful.
The heartbeat of the gourd seemed to feel a little stronger, as well. It was still weak on the
whole, but there was most certainly a minor improvement in its strength.
Han Sen rested for half a month. His body healed in that time and the mood of his mind
improved, too.
Now that he had the peacock crossbow and raven feather bolts, providing he didn't meet
an obscenely powerful super creature like the raven, he might finally be able to hunt one
down.
3363
"Hmm, but where would I find such a target? If it was a super creature like the donkey, I
could give it a shot. Literally. And even if it did not die, I should be able to escape it without
much trouble," Han Sen mulled to himself.
But the Sky Pillar mountain was still home to that wretched raven, and he didn't fancy
going near that place for a good long while.
And in regards to the super creatures that might be found in the sea, he didn't want to
hunt those, either. He would be relying on his crossbow, and crossbows were significantly
weaker underwater.
The Queen told Han Sen she had something to do, and promptly returned to the Alliance.
He asked her where they might find an easier super creature to deal with, but she didn't
respond to him.
Just as Han Sen was wondering whether or not it was time for him to return to the ice
fields, someone knocked on his door.
"Who's there?" Han Sen frowned.
"Brother Han, it is me!" A familiar voice sounded from the other side of the door; it was
Chen Ran's.
Han Sen was shocked, unable to believe the old bastard was still alive and that he had
actually dared to come see him. What could he possibly want?
3364
"Old Chen, I am surprised you have found the time to come visit me." Han Sen opened the
door to the sight of Chen Ran standing outside it, alone.
"Zhu Ting said you are a good friend of his. I heard from him that you were here, and so I
have come to see you. Why didn't you say so before? If you had, perhaps our acquaintance
and travel together would have been far more cordial." Chen Ran smiled.
Han Sen thought to himself in his heart, "It would be a great misfortune to be considered
your family."
Han Sen's relationship with the Chen family was fine. It wasn't particularly amicable, but
there had been no strife between them, either. Had Chen Ran known about his connection
with Zhu Ting, it wouldn't have made a difference. Chen Ran's actions that day were not
spurred by anything other than his selfish desire to live, putting himself before anyone else.
"Please, come in." Han Sen allowed Chen Ran to enter. He was keen to know what he was
here for. He was fairly sure Chan Ren hadn't come here to wish him a warm recovery and
become buddies with a friend of his family's bastard.
Chen Ran entered the room, looked around, smiled, and said, "Brother Han, this place is
no good for you. How about you move into my shelter? I will prepare the best room for you,
have the nicest food served to you, and have the prettiest girls wait on you. You'll have
everything there."
3365
"Old Chen, thank you but no thank you. I will be returning to the ice fields in two days. If
there is something you would like to tell me or get off your chest, I am standing right here,"
Han Sen said.
"Okay. You and Zhu Ting are best friends. You aren't outsiders, so I'll come right out and
say it." Chen Ran looked at Han Sen and paused briefly. Then he told him, "Since you are
returning to the ice fields, would you aid me by delivering a few beast souls to Zhu Ting?"
"How many beast souls?" Han Sen asked.
"A few thousand." Before anything could be asked, Chen Ran continued, "Of course, this
won't be for free. This card I have here has fifty million in it. This is the price I can pay you
for their delivery."
Han Sen observed the card Chen Ran pulled out but did not take it. He laughed on the
inside, and said to himself, "This old man is smart. There is a lack of beast souls in the ice
fields, and now this man is having me transport a vast number there. He tells me he'll give
me fifty million, but who knows how many billions he'll earn from their sale?"
"Old Chen, you are well aware of the situation in the ice fields. I am a self-proclaimed
leader, little more. The true managers of the ice field are Li Xing Lun and Qi Xiuwen. Even if
I did transport them there, I do not believe they would allow Zhu Ting to sell them," Han
Sen said, smiling.
The ice fields did indeed belong to Han Sen. The markets were his. The only way he would
have helped Chen Ran earn such money was if he had become insane.
"We are family. You are king of the ice fields! I am sure you can think of something." Chen
Ran pulled out another card and presented it to Han Sen. Then he said, "Here is five hundred
million. You have to take this money to help out Zhu Ting, this poor kid. He was born
poorly, alone in the ice fields without family. It is my sole desire to help him."
Han Sen did not believe Chen Ran was the sort of person who was willing to aid a bastard
son. He eyed Chen Ran up and down and smiled, "Old Chen, there is no need for me to accept
3366
this money. The ice fields do not belong to me alone. If you want to do business, I will accept
20% of the revenue generated from any sale of these boast souls you wish for me to
transport."
Chen Ran's face was unexpectedly happy. He jovially said, "Sure, if you say so!"
Han Sen then proceeded to say, "But like I said, the ice fields do not belong to me alone.
Aside from my Goddess Army, there is the Star Wheel faction, Blackgod faction, and Philip
faction. This deal will not work if they aren't provided a benefit. If you really want me to
help you, then you will have to provide them 20% of each sale, as well. If you are willing to
accept these terms, then I would be delighted to help you!"
Chen Ran's face was stiff. It didn't move an inch. He looked at Han Sen and said, "Brother
Han, you are too cruel. I thought you were a friend of Zhu Ting. Do you not believe yourself
to be a little inappropriate by making such a suggestion?"
Han Sen smiled and responded, "Old Chen, I am helping you flood my market with a large
number of beast souls. Through a simple export of beast souls, you can earn 20% for
yourself! Not bad, eh? And besides, I'm only being this nice because it is as you said, we're
family. I'll be giving you 20% on Zhu Ting's account. Otherwise, you'd be lucky to receive
10%."
"Young man, you cannot conduct business like this. Sometimes, a simple favor is better
than any monetary gain. If you accept 50%, then perhaps I will have further business
ventures for you in the future."
"Then I apologize. I must regretfully inform you once more that the ice fields do not
belong to me alone. If I only accept 50%, I cannot report this to the others," Han Sen said.
Han Sen thought it better to be without a favor from someone like Chen Ran. He was
happy to allow Xu Dong Jin and his brothers, who followed him with an unwavering faith,
to be unceremoniously sacrificed so he could escape. His favors were the sort of thing that
could get you killed.
3367
"Well, if things are indeed like that, I regret bothering you this day." As Chen Ran started
walking, he appeared to be fuming.
After Chen Ran left Han Sen's room, he signaled for a few others to come to his side.
Then, Chen Ran coldly said, "Keep an eye on that one. As soon as he leaves the shelter,
contact me."
Accepting their appointed tasks, the people around Chen Ran got set up to spy on Han
Sen.
"Huh, this is the son of Han Jing Zhi? No way that old man had a child." Chen Ran's eyes
flashed with a sinister haze.
Han Sen stroked the silver fox's fur and squinted his eyes. With his senses, he didn't even
need to take a proper look to learn his house was being watched.
"It looks like Han Jing Zhi's name cannot keep everyone at bay," Han Sen thought to
himself, but he didn't really care. If Chen Ran did not attack, then it would be fine. If he did
attack, at least Han Sen could try out his peacock crossbow and raven feathers.
Han Sen took out a geno creation pill from his chest pocket. Dong Lin delivered them two
days ago, and since the silver fox loved them so much, it'd eat one every day.
The silver fox wouldn't eat more than one, though. Perhaps as a result of the pills, its hair
was getting smoother and smoother. But aside from that, he couldn't tell much of a
difference.
"Dong Lin's people say ordinary evolvers only have to consume one for their genes to
mutate. But if the silver fox has already eaten a few, why have there been no changes?" Han
Sen looked at the silver fox with wonder, as it gobbled down its daily pill.
Han Sen did not know if it was because the genes of the silver fox were too strong, thus
making it difficult for it to mutate, or if it was because the pills would only affect humans.
3368
Han Sen placed the silver fox aside. He put the gourd on the table and began practicing his
Dongxue Sutra.
Earlier, he had been too injured to practice the Dongxue Sutra. Instead, he had been using
Ice Skin to recover the wounds on his body. Now that he was fully healed, he could being
training with the Dongxue Sutra again.
After Han Sen cast it, his body began to smell good. The pleasant fragrance overwhelmed
the entire room.
The silver fox was lying down near Han Sen, trying to sniff the pleasing scent that was
coming from its master. Even the gourd slightly shivered, as if it was absorbing the perfume.
3369
After Han Sen concluded another round of training, he opened his eyes and looked at the
gourd with much surprise.
Han Sen noticed strange streams of energy circling around it like wind. It was not unlike
what occurred to the Queen on the day she improved her Heavenly Go alongside him.
"Does this gourd possess the ability to channel energy? Did this thing absorb my pleasant
fragrance?" Han Sen looked at the gourd with a puzzled expression, as he observed the
streams of energy wandering around it.
The energy was faint, however. And the scent it carried was quite light, despite having
done an entire cycle.
The energy inside the gourd was amazing, and almost as good as the Queen's Heavenly Go.
There were many curious aspects to it that Han Sen could not explain.
A while later, the gourd refined all the fragrance it could and Han Sen could no longer
spot the energy traveling around it. He reached out his hand to touch the gourd and could
immediately tell that its gentle pulsations had gotten stronger.
All of a sudden, Han Sen thought of something. He looked at the silver fox and
remembered he used to smell a pleasant scent off it. He initially believed the silver fox just
carried his master's scent due to being around him most of the times he trained, but now he
believed there was more to it than that.
3370
"The silver fox must have absorbed that pleasant smell of mine every time I practiced the
Dongxue Sutra. It simply refined too quickly for me to catch the energy streams circling
him," Han Sen theorized.
"Is that why the silver fox follows me? And is that why the gourd allowed me to remove it
from the vine? Is it because I practice Dongxue Sutra?" Han Sen frowned at the thoughts,
but he couldn't be sure.
He held the gourd and played with it for a little while, unable to ascertain another reason
for the state of these things. So, he put the gourd aside and decided to observe the silver fox
intently the next time he practiced Dongxue Sutra.
The next day, Han Sen got to practicing the Dongxue Sutra once again. After completing
his first cycle of training, he opened his eyes and quickly observed the silver fox.
He could immediately tell the silver fox was carrying his pleasant fragrance, but it was
mild. After a short while of observation, it disappeared entirely.
The silver fox, who was lying down next to him, opened its eyes now, as well. It was
surprised to see Han Sen watching. So, it leapt onto his chest and rubbed it with its fluffy
head.
"This little guy is strange. Do creatures know how to channel energy, and make it flow in
and around their bodies?" Han Sen stroked the silver fox's head as he pondered the idea.
The next time he decided to practice, he would remember how the gourd did it. The way it
trained was largely different to the way humans did, and he wondered if he'd be able to
adopt its method.
A few days later, the Queen finally arrived back at the shelter. But she didn't stay for long,
as she only came back to tell Han Sen that she was still busy with matters in the Alliance,
and that she'd be gone for a long time. Then she left.
3371
Han Sen then decided to return to the ice fields. The mystery island was still there and
many creatures had arrived because of it, bringing many much-needed resources to the area.
Not many people in the ice fields had wings, and for this reason not many people could
visit the island. Since no one was really able to take on the mystery island, Han Sen decided
to rush back and lend them a hand.
If he managed to conquer the royal shelter on the mystery island, it would give him
possession of a space castle. With the crystal palace, he'd have forces for the land, seas, and
skies.
Thinking of the benefits, Han Sen was now worried about missing out. If someone didn't
claim it soon, it'd return to The Empty and be lost.
Han Sen had received a map for returning to the ice fields from Huangfu Ping Qing and
with that in hand, he delayed no longer. He set out back to the ice fields.
Not long after exiting the shelter, Han Sen was traveling through a mountainous region. It
was a desolate and lonely place, devoid of any sign of human life. But then, Han Sen stayed
his travel and said out loud, "Old Chen, since you're here, why not join me?"
"Those are some strong senses you possess," Chen Ran said as he came out from behind a
big tree.
Another twenty people emerged from a thicket of trees to surround Han Sen.
They were brandishing bows and the weaponry of assassins. As if they were prepared to
attack, they all took aim at Han Sen. One signal from Chen Ran was all it would take to turn
Han Sen into a hedgehog.
"Old Chen, is this petty gathering all due to me refusing to transport your beast souls? Are
you planning to kill me?" Han Sen was still atop Golden Roarer when he spoke, and the tone
of his voice was as mellow as ever.
3372
Chen Ran smiled and said, "That was only a minor order of business; I would not harbor
ill sentiments over your refusal of that request. You interest me a great deal, boy. As such, I
am merely here to ask you a number of questions. If you answer them, I will bring you no
harm."
"Then tell me, what is it you would like to know?" Han Sen did not move.
Chen Ran's first question was straightforward. "You have only been in this Second Shelter
for a year; how have you managed to unlock your gene lock and amass such a high number
of geno points?"
Chen Ran's eyes were fixated on Han Sen, and it was evident from his question that he had
done a lot of research on him. He seemed to be in disgruntled shock at what he had learnt, as
well.
When Han Sen was in the First Shelter, he may have received aid from Qin's family. But in
the Second Shelter, he had been dropped into the ice fields, a place that wasn't half as good
as the island.
With no resources and no relationships to count on, reaching this stage and becoming so
powerful by himself was an incredible feat. It was unheard of and quite frankly,
unbelievable. Chen Ran believed he must harbor a big secret.
Chen Ran thought if he learnt this secret he could become even stronger. He thought he
might even be able to beat the super creatures of legend and become the strongest evolver in
history.
He had been in the Second Shelter for almost a hundred years, and this had been his
lifetime goal. But no matter how hard he tried and no matter how much he learnt, he was
still too weak and unable to kill even the smallest super creature.
Now that Han Sen had entered his life, he thought he might have found a way to achieve
this innermost desire.
3373
Chen Ran believed Han Sen had to have been supremely talented to have unlocked his
first gene lock in the single year he had spent in the Second Shelter. He also believed that he
must have had powerful backers in order to accomplish so much.
But the truth was, Han Sen did not have those resources. He must have had some reason
to make it so far so quickly, though, and that was what Chen Ran wanted to learn.
"I thought you were going to ask me a question of some importance. This is nothing, and
there was no need for you to put on a show and build an audience for my answering." Han
Sen laughed.
"Then tell me!" Chen Ran was not amused, nor in the mood for jests, so he coldly looked at
Han Sen.
"I have amassed so many geno points and have already unlocked my gene lock because of
one simple reason," Han Sen said, with a heightened tone of gravitas in his voice.
"What reason?" Chen Ran asked, with widened eyes.
"It is because I am a genius." Han Sen laughed.
3374
Chen Ran's face dimmed. He coldly smiled and responded, "What a genius."
After that, Chen Ran waved his hand, and the arrows of his followers loosed upon Han
Sen like rain.
Han Sen put away his Golden Roarer and moved to dodge the hail - not a single arrow hurt
him.
Chen Ran did not expect them to hurt Han Sen, either. Such a thing would only be
possible if there were an additional one hundred archers. The numbers he had with him
were too few, so the most they could do was hinder his movement.
Chen Ran gestured with his hand once more, and then a man with a sword ran towards
Han Sen. He was incredibly fast and in three steps, he was already in front of him. The
greatsword he wielded was swung upwards, as if to tear the skies asunder.
Chen Ran watched Han Sen intently, keen to observe the full extent of his powers. He
used to have three others with him that had unlocked their gene lock, but two of them died
on Sky Pillar mountain.
But the only remaining elite was, by all accounts, Chen Ran's strongest man. Even when
fighting together, Xu Dong Jin and his other elite could not beat him. This person was called
Huang Mian.
Although he did not belong to the Chen family, he was looked upon highly enough to
become a successor of Qi Gong. But because the Huang family was not as popular as the Chen
family, the Qi Gong was not as effective.
3375
When Huang Mian arrived at the Second Shelter, he was unable to locate his family. After
a chance encounter, Chen Ran took care of him and eventually became one of his most
trusted allies.
The Huang family's Qi Gong may not have been the best, but that did not mean it wasn't
strong. The only reason their Qi Gong was not the best was because it was a lot more
simplistic.
Many people knew the name "Sacrifice sword skill" in the Alliance. It was a skill that was
based on the usage of swords. But because there were many mysterious and unknown
components of the skill, its modification into a hyper geno art had proven too difficult.
Babies in the Huang family, upon learning how to crawl, were placed in rooms full of
swords. The sword a baby touched first would be selected as the one they would carry for the
remainder of their lives, and these swords were appropriately named "Lifetime Blades."
These blades, however, were not given for combat. Instead, they were provided as a
signature. They defined and represented their carriers, becoming the core pillars and
fundamental aspects of their existence. They were holy relics, only used in their practice of
Qi Gong.
Many people believed the lifetime blade was a form of spiritual sustenance for their
bearers and had no association to the practice of Qi Gong. But in the Huang family, they
believed that one who treated his lifetime blade as a holy relic, cherished and cared for it
throughout the years, would one day be able to complete his training of the Sacrifice sword
skill. And after that, unlock his gene lock.
Huang Mian was the first member of their family to unlock a gene lock in the Second
Shelter. The Sacrifice sword skill was insanely powerful, and in a swordfight, very few could
beat him.
3376
Recently, Han Sen had come to learn many sword skills. Although he had not mastered it,
his progress with the Dual sword skill had come a long way. But seeing Huang Mian's attack,
Han Sen quickly learnt what a true sword skill was.
That did not mean Han Sen thought the skill was powerful, however. It gave him the
feeling that Huang Mian was an extension of the blade he wielded and vice versa. The sword
and the person were bound together, like one. That was what was so profound.
Dong!
The ancient mascot sword effectively blocked Huang Mian's sword. Han Sen had activated
his gene lock, which allowed him to sense the strength delivered in Huang Mian's attack.
Quickly, he took a step back.
Huang Mian's waist turned, and the sword became a spike. It drove towards Han Sen like a
drill.
Han Sen had never before seen a person use a sword skill so naturally. There was never
much difference in the performance of sword skills from person to person, as a skill was just
a skill. But this Huang Mian was a different beast.
Huang Mian's wielding of a sword was so dexterous, adept, and natural-looking, it really
looked like the sword was a part of him. It was like a third arm connected with his flesh and
bone, as wieldy and agile as his other limbs.
Han Sen's power was stronger than Huang Mian's, but when he attacked, he did so only
with his sword. When Huang Mian attacked, his whole body was an extension of the metallic
weapon, which gave him an edge.
Han Sen was able to evade each attack, but every time he tried to return a hit, his sword
clashed with his opponent's and he was forced to fall back. Even though their sword skills
were even, Han Sen was at a disadvantage.
3377
If Han Sen hadn't turned on his gene lock, something which robbed him of all emotion,
he'd undoubtedly have been in awe of his latest foe.
Dong!
Han Sen was pushed to the point that he had to summon the silver snake sword. He then
used this sword to block his enemy's greatsword.
With two swords versus one, Han Sen cast Dual sword skill. But still, he was unable to
gain the upper-hand and remained evenly matched with Huang Mian's abilities.
Chen Ran stood on the sidelines, watching them battle. He was shocked when observing
Han Sen, as his speed and power were far exceeding his own lofty expectations. What
amazed him the most were the sword skills he was employing.
He was using two swords, yet despite that, he was able to cast separate sword skills from
each hand. The power to have two minds like that was almost frightening.
What was even scarier, however, was the fact that Han Sen could continuously cast sword
skills with no reprieve or cooldown. It was as if he was a man powered by a high-octane,
never-depleting generator.
With such profound power, he suspected he chose the right opponent for Han Sen. If it
was anybody else, they would have been crushed and annihilated within seconds.
The Huang family's Sacrifice sword skill was the most oppressive, enemy-restraining
sword skill in Qi Gong. Against Han Sen's barrage of attacks, he had to use Sacrifice sword
skill to avoid being at a disadvantage. No one else save the Huang family could do this.
"He really is a scary guy. Still, nothing more." Chen Ran coldly laughed.
Chen Ran did not expect Huang Mian to beat Han Sen, though. He only wanted him to
keep Han Sen engaged. Due to the low fitness cap on evolvers, they could not keep their gene
3378
lock open for extended periods of time. Eventually, they would become exhausted, too weary
to fight.
Now, Chen Ran only had to wait for Han Sen to use up all his strength. Once this was
done, he could easily capture him.
Chen Ran needed him alive, though. He had to learn all the secrets he possessed.
Only a living Han Sen would be useful to Chen Ran.
Chen Ran was not worried about him refusing to give up whatever secrets he possessed, as
Chen ran had thousands of ways that would make him give them up. And besides that, he
actually hoped Han Sen would remain tight-lipped to begin with, as that would just allow
him more time to have fun.
Han Sen really admired Huang Mian. His power and speed may not have been on the same
level as his own, and his sword skill wasn't as great as the Dual sword skill Han Sen
possessed, but still, he wasn't submitting as easily as Han Sen might have initially thought
he would.
"Friend, this is between me and Chen Ran. There is no need for you to sacrifice your own
life on his behalf. If you are not from the Chen family, you should leave now," Han Sen said.
"I accepted Old Chen's money for his employment of my services. I have to see this
through." Huang Mian kept moving his sword.
Chen Ran wore a smile of disdain. He thought Han Sen could not last much longer, and
that was why he resorted to talking Huang Mian out of fighting him.
3379
Chapter 636: Assuming You Don't Mind, I'd Like
to See What Happens Next
Chapter 636: Assuming You Don't Mind, I'd Like to See What Happens Next
Han Sen did not say anything more, but he found the idea of killing Huang Mian to be
distasteful. It was just as Chen Ran thought, though; Han Sen did want to use words to bring
about an end to the fight and conserve his energy. He didn't want to reveal his secret weapon
to Chen Ran by using it on Huang Mian first, either.
Han Sen had come to learn a lot about Chen Ran; he was a smart, old fox. If Han Sen
brought out his peacock crossbow to end the fight against Huang Mian now, he'd be running
off before the corpse of his most ardent follower hit the ground.
The skills of the Chen family were no joke, and they were amongst the best the Alliance
had. Han Sen did not believe he had what it took to keep the old fox where he was.
But the old fox had dared to come after him, and so, Han Sen would not let him escape so
easily.
Han Sen realized Huang Mian had made his decision and was not willing to budge,
regardless of the consequences. He had no choice but to continue fighting.
Han Sen was aware of the old man's true intentions, however. He knew Chen Ran wanted
Huang Mian to drain him of all his energy by keeping his gene lock open. And so, when Chen
Ran made his move, he'd lack the energy required to fight back.
But Han Sen wasn't concerned about this plan Chen Ran had concocted, because he had
learned the Third Mantra "Long Live" and Jade-Sun Force. He could have his gene lock
3380
active for far longer than usual. Even if he was too tired to open his gene lock against Chen
Ran, Han Sen would only have to summon his peacock crossbow, take aim, and pull the
trigger to blast him to smithereens.
If he could not use words to send Huang Mian away, he would continue his current
engagement and take the time to learn what he could from him, from his posture with the
sword to the details of his sword skills.
Han Sen's sword skills were powerful, but he was not particularly great when it came to
the acute wielding of the weaponry. Now that he had seen what a true master could do with
a sword, he believed he had learnt a lot more.
Just by watching Huang Mian use a sword, he preferred to think of this entire ordeal as an
educational experience.
Han Sen didn't allow his mind to be led astray by anything else. He remained focused on
the observation of his opponent's movements and thought about what he could learn and
adopt. Through this fight, he hoped he would be able to employ a thing or two of what he
had seen.
As Han Sen continued to fight against Huang Mian, Chen Ran was firm in the belief that
Han Sen did not have any more skills to use or tricks up his sleeve.
If he had, how could he not have beaten Huang Mian by now? If he continued going like
this, even if he did manage to defeat Huang Mian, he would be too worn out to resist
capture.
Chen Ran was not in a rush, so he continued to watch. He wanted to ensure Han Sen's
capture and was willing to wait as long as it took.
One hour later, Huang Mian's power was beginning to wind down. With constant
fighting, the time one could keep their gene lock open was considerably shorter. This was
happening to Huang Mian, and he was struggling to maintain his composure.
3381
Han Sen was not going to let this opportunity pass him by, so he exerted more and more
power into his attacks in order to strike Huang Mian down.
Chen Ran noticed how Huang Mian was struggling to keep up, and he had seen enough.
He knew all about the power of Han Sen's fighting abilities, so he did not hesitate to
summon clouds to swirl around his body and bring out his Anser sword. Then, he leapt into
the fray to fight alongside Huang Mian.
The skills of the Chen family were powerful. Compared to Chen Ran, Zhu Ting was just a
rookie. Chen Ran was like some strange bird, swerving from left to right in an unpredictable
manner.
Han Sen's two swords now had to block Huang Mian and Chen Ran's attacks
simultaneously, which made him clumsy. Chen Ran's movements were too strange, and he
didn't even have to touch the floor. He was flying, more often than not, and the entire
spectacle didn't even seem human. He made many unexpected moves.
Dong!
The silver snake sword clashed against the Anser sword, and it was a strange sensation.
Chen Ran's sword felt like a cloud, and Han Sen briefly thought his sword had hit a spring.
After hitting it, his sword bounced back strongly, which forced him to take a few steps back.
"Han Sen, if you surrender now, I will spare your life. You are friends with Zhu Ting, after
all." Chen Ran attacked as he tried to talk Han Sen into submitting and to extinguish his will
to continue fighting.
"Old Chen, if you leave now, I will spare your life. You are related to Zhu Ting, after all."
Han Sen was not mad, instead, he smiled as he spoke.
"You are a stubborn boy." Chen Ran's eyes went cold and he applied more strength to the
fury of his Anser sword.
3382
Han Sen was battling two opponents at once, and despite the disadvantage, neither of
them was able to deal any damage to him. Han Sen's body was unbelievably light and
graceful, and it was startling to see him remain calm under the attacks of two elites at once.
"You really know Heavenly Go, don't you? Did the Queen teach you? How dare they break
the oath that was sworn! It looks to me as if Huangfu Xiong Cheng doesn't want to live,"
Chen Ran shouted.
"Even if the Queen did teach me Heavenly Go, what does it have to do with you? This skill
is a legacy of the Huangfu family. They can teach whomever they please; there is no need for
them to adhere to your petty, mistaken whims," Han Sen sternly rebutted.
It seemed as if Heavenly Go had something to do with the Chen family; otherwise, why
would Chen Ran care so dearly? For this, Han San wanted to push it. Han Sen had always
wondered why the Queen was the only who had been able to learn it. No matter how
difficult the skill was to learn, there were many students in the Ares Martial Hall. It would
be impossible for them not to select another student to learn Heavenly Go.
"Huh, Huangfu family is teaching Heavenly Go? If it still belonged to the Chen family,
none would be able to dodge our Seven Twist," Chen Ran said.
"Everyone knows Heavenly Go belongs to the Huangfu family. Since when did it become a
skill of the Chen family? Come on! Don't bullsh*t me," Han Sen said, in an attempt to further
aggravate Chen Ran.
An old fox like Chen Ran knew what Han Sen was trying to do, but he coldly said, "You
don't have to try to push me. After I capture you, I am going ask Huangfu Xiong Cheng
himself. Then I can see what reason he has for not giving me back my Heavenly Go."
After that, the clouds blazed out of Chen Ran wildly. The attacks of the Anser sword came
faster and faster. He wasn't aiming for Han Sen's weak spots, either; he was going for his
limbs in an attempt to disable him.
3383
Han Sen was able to deal with Huang Mian's attacks, but as for the old fox, he really was
displaying the power of someone who had lived in the Second Shelter for over a hundred
years. His fitness was so powerful and the progress of his gene lock was incredible.
Han Sen's hands became numb every time his swords went up against Chen Ran's. His
chest rumbled, as if he was going to spill blood.
"What an asshole. He is so powerful and only conspires to hurt others," Han Sen swore in
his heart.
But now that Han Sen thought about it, Chen Ran wasn't too dissimilar to who he himself
was. This realization quelled his swearing.
"Old Chen, you can leave now. Cease your attacks immediately. If you don't, don't blame
me for what happens next."
"Assuming you don't mind, I'd like to see what happens next." Chen Ran coldly laughed.
He believed Han Sen had reached the end of his tether, and his gene lock was on the verge of
exhausting him fully.
"I don't mind." Han Sen took a step back and summoned his peacock crossbow. He pulled a
raven feather out of his quiver and loaded it, as quick as he could.
3384
Chen Ran saw Han Sen pull out a crossbow and aim it at him. He disdainfully said, "I
believed you to be the sort that would pack real heat. You know, the big guns – not a
crossbow."
Chen Ran had been in the Second Shelter for a long time, and he had seen many things in
his time there. He had even seen a sacred-blood crossbow used in conjunction with a sacred-
blood bolt.
Against him, he thought a crossbow would be useless. If it was an ordinary bow, on the
other hand, Chen Ran would have some trepidations. The power of a bow was derived from
its wielder, and such weapons could be imbued with magical properties and other special
powers; as such, he would be quick to try and avoid getting struck by one.
But the power of a crossbow was always derived from how it was initially manufactured.
There was a limit to the power they had. Even a sacred-blood bolt, against an elite like Chen
Ran, would be useless.
Chen Ran continued to swing his Anser sword with greater power and greater speed.
Pang!
Han Sen pulled the trigger and a black flash sparked from the crossbow's muzzle. The bolt
was in front of Chen Ran's face.
Chen Ran's face changed, not expecting a bolt to ever possess such horrifying speed. And
since it was fired at such a close distance, it didn't look likely he'd be able to dodge it.
3385
But Chen Ran was a scary elder, and his reaction speeds had no equal. With the Anser
sword, he blocked the black feather bolt.
Dong!
The blade deflected the speeding bolt at great cost. The berserk sacred-blood Anser sword
shattered in half, shards splintering off in an array of different directions. The force
knocked Chen Ran's body backwards, cleaving the earth with two three meter long skid
marks.
Pop!
Chen Ran's mouth spewed blood. With utter shock, his eyes locked on the crossbow in
Han Sen's hand. He could not believe a crossbow could possess so much power.
Han Sen quickly saw that his first bolt did not kill Chen Ran, so without hesitation, he
loaded up another and fired again. The black streak beamed towards Chen Ran once more.
Chen Ran shouted, as clouds streamed out around him, masking his entire body in white
puffs of cotton. Then, he immediately began flying away to dodge the second bolt.
"The Chen family's Seven Twist is powerful." Han Sen admired his hurried escape, but his
hands did not stop moving. Again, he loaded and fired one bolt after another, not allowing
Chen Ran to escape.
Chen Ran believed after dodging the first bolt, he'd be able to escape without a problem.
The bolts were too frightening. He didn't dare rival such a formidable weapon, not knowing
what was wrong with Han Sen's crossbow and how it possessed such a terrifying power.
What was more, he didn't expect Han Sen's crossbow to fire so rapidly. It was almost like a
pistol. Chen Ran watched the black bolts soar past him in the sky, and the fear drove him
insane.
3386
If crying would have provided him mercy, he'd have bawled his eyes out in front of Han
Sen.
Chen Ran gritted his teeth, flying like a creepy, headless bird in the air. He kept whizzing
left and right with the strangest movements. He was smarter than a real bird.
But no matter how strong and agile he was, even he could not dodge the flurry of bolts
that were being sent his way. After dodging four bolts, he could not dodge the ones that
came after.
Pang! Pang!
Chen Ran was barely able to dodge the next two, but the gusts of wind that accompanied
the bolts rattled his body so much that more blood spilled from his mouth. He could no
longer maintain his formation.
The next second, a barrage of four bolts pierced his body. The bolts tore through the
sacred-blood armor he was wearing like hot knives through butter.
The incredible power of the bolts sent him spiraling a few dozen meters away, pinning
him to a nearby cliffside.
Huang Mian shouted, and as he did, Han Sen turned to fire another bolt his way.
Pang!
The bolt shattered Huang Mian's greatsword into little more than glitter, and still, its
speed was not impeded. It went on to pierce his right arm.
Huang Mian did not react, as if he hadn't felt anything from the bolt that tore through his
arm. Madly, he threw a fist towards Han Sen's face.
"What benefit has Chen Ran provided you. Why do you so earnestly wish to give your life
for him?" Han Sen took a step back and dodged Huang Mian's incoming fist.
3387
Huang Mian's punching skills were far inferior to his swordfighting ability, and thus not a
threat to Han Sen.
"He saved my life, and as such, I must return the favor!" Huang Mian bit down on his teeth
and started throwing more punches.
"Then I will allow you." Han Sen slapped Huang Mian's head, which caused him to fall
down.
The other people who had accompanied Chen Ran were already running to the hills, at
this point. A powerful character like Chen Ran had been defeated by a bolt, and fearing the
same would happen to them, they wished they had an extra set of legs so they could skitter
away at a greater pace.
They could not imagine how such a wretched crossbow could have come to exist. It was
just like a pistol, and with such fearsome power, it was more overpowered than it had any
right to be.
Han Sen could not be bothered to chase the yahoos that scampered away, and instead,
ventured to the cliffside Chen Ran had been pinned to.
Chen Ran's body had four blood-stained bolts sticking out of him, but still, he had not died
yet. He attempted to pull the feathers out but couldn't. Going forward, the feathers were as
soft as silk, but going backwards, they cut like a dozen razor blades. If he attempted to pull
them out, the organs and bones inside him would be butchered.
"Aw, Chen Ran. I hate to say it, but it's true – none of this had to happen." Han Sen smiled
as he stood before Chen Ran's ruined body. Up and down, Han Sen's eyes lingered upon the
near-lifeless defeated.
"Han Sen, you dare kill me? The Chen family will have their revenge. A world of pain will
be the only thing that can come from this!" Chen Ran told Han Sen, as he seethed with rage.
3388
But blood oozed from behind his lips, choking the words he wished to spit out at Han Sen.
What might have been an unnerving warning was instead a pitiful sight.
"If you want to live, tell me the secrets to learning Seven Twist," Han Sen offered, smiling.
Chen Ran's mouth was full of blood as he laughed. "Kid, when I first wandered these
lands, your father hadn't even been born yet. You dare give me such an ultimatum? Ha!"
Chen Ran spat blood out onto Han Sen's face. Then he gritted his teeth, which turned the
blood in his mouth black. Then his pulse stopped. He was dead. Han Sen, to ensure the fact,
examined his body.
Han Sen looked at Chen Ran with shock. He did not expect this evil, old fox would be so
wild as to use poison to finish himself off.
"I really shouldn't underestimate prominent figures of such big families. Their loyalty to
each other is almost scary."
Han Sen thought about it for a while longer. Then he started a fire to burn Chen Ran's
body. If anyone from the Chen family came after him, his disappearance might lend
credence to whatever story Han Sen decided to concoct.
Han Sen also believed burning his body would be considered a good deed in the eyes of any
higher power that might have been watching. It wouldn't have been a very noble thing to
leave his body to rot in the wild, after all.
But before Han Sen lit the fire on Chen Ran's corpse, his lifeless body suddenly came to
life. He jumped up and yelled, "No, no, no! Stop! We can talk about this! Did you say you
would like to learn Seven Twist? I can teach you, I can teach you!"
Han Sen's eyes opened wide and he stood motionless, looking at Chen Ran for a good long
while.
3389
After some time, Han Sen quietly swore, "Freaking loyalty. I can't believe I was willing to
believe this old man had any modicum of loyalty. That makes me mad!"
3390
"Brother Han, could you at least tend to my wounds? If I do not receive immediate aid, I
might truly die! Death is fine, of course, but to meet my demise without passing on the
knowledge of my Seven Twists to someone as worthy as you would be a sorrowful crime..."
Chen Ran had been tied up against a big tree, with his wounds sill exposed and seeping
blood. His voice was a pitiable one, as if he was groveling a prayer before an ancient deity.
"It's okay if you fail to finish teaching me this; you do, after all, have many other family
members. If you pass during our training, I will merely find someone else in your family to
finish whatever you begin. Now, you better start reciting the manuscript to me. If your
blood begins to dry, it'll be too late even if I wanted to save you." Han Sen was sitting
opposite to the tree, his posture relaxed as he watched Chen Ran.
"Fine, fine, fine. I will tell you! But Brother Han, after I have told you, you will keep your
end of the bargain and set me free, yes?" Chen Ran sought to confirm.
"If you continue to stall and delay like this, I won't be able to let you go even if I wanted
to," Han Sen coldly said.
"Seek to refine the delights, from a tempered fire of your own wrath. With clarity in
speech, take flight and sail the skies," Chen Ran began telling Han Sen, after gritting his
teeth.
"Okay, and what comes after that?" Han Sen interrupted Chen Ran to ask, as he had just
begun reciting the teachings and special incantations of Seven Twists.
"After that, the ether of your mind should feel refreshed," Chen Ran answered.
3391
"Good. Continue." Han Sen smiled, also gesturing with his hands for Chen Ran to carry on
with his recitation.
He recited for quite some time. Han Sen questioned almost every line, to try to
authenticate what Chen Ran was saying and see if he could catch him in a lie.
But no matter what he asked, Chen Ran answered everything as precisely and
unhesitatingly as one could. There didn't seem to be any problems.
"Brother Han, please, stop asking me so many questions. My life dangles from the mercy
of your fingertips. For what reason might I possibly lie? Please, save me! If this continues, I
really will die. No benefit can be yielded from my death, only trouble might be wrought.
Think about it; others from the Chen family will assuredly come after you. You may not fear
them, but they'd most definitely be a thorn in your side. Come, please let me go. Let me go as
you would a fart. I promise I will never disrespect you or get in your way ever again!" His
wounds continued to ooze blood and the color was starting to leave his face.
"Do remember you have taught me Seven Twists; is this something your family is okay
with me knowing?" Han Sen stroked the silver fox's head as he spoke.
"Brother Han, why are you so stupid? I taught you Seven Twists, which is an insult and
criminal deed in the face of my family's honor and heritage. If I told someone about this, I
would be the one at the end of their swords. They'd kill me first, for what I have done is a
treacherous act. They'd slice me up like a sushi roll of a thousand cuts. I don't want that and
that is why my lips will remain sealed!" Chen Ran looked as if he was going to start crying.
"Ah, I see. Hmm, give me a moment to think your plight over." After Han Sen said that, he
took a pill.
"Brother Han, there is nothing to think about. I won't tell anyone!" Chen Ran was now
begging. Han Sen had his eyes closed, and it looked like he was practicing Qi Gong.
"Don't practice it yet. Help me!" When Chen Ran saw Han Sen start practicing Qi Gong, he
started shouting in a panic.
3392
Han Sen merely ignored him and continued with his practice.
Not long later, Chen Ran began to smell a pleasant fragrance. Not caring very much, he
believed it to be the smell of Han Sen's pills.
Seeing Han Sen continue to ignore him, Chen Ran ground his teeth against each other and
started meditating to aid his own wounds.
But after Chen Ran breathed in the pleasant scent, it followed along with his meditation as
he breathed in more and more.
Chen Ran's body started to produce wooly clouds, which wandered around him. The
wounds sealed up quite a bit and the bleeding slowed.
After Han Sen completed a cycle of the Dongxue Sutra, he opened his eyes to take a look at
Chen Ran. He watched his meditation intently.
After a while, Han Sen's heart started laughing. He thought to himself, "This old fox really
did give me a false Seven Twists. 70% was genuine and 30% was nonsense. He altered the
most integral components of the skill to try to trick me!"
Not long later, Chen Ran opened his eyes to the sight of Han Sen. He shouted, "Brother
Han, I gave you everything! Please help me, lest I die here on this tree!"
"It's better that you die, so you are not given the opportunity to harm innocent people in
the future," Han Sen coldly told him, looking into Chen Ran's eyes.
"You seek to break your promise?" Chen Ran's face changed.
"Not yet. Let me ask you something; did Zhu Ting learn your Seven Twists?" Han Sen
asked.
"Yes," Chen Ran answered.
3393
"Then why is Zhu Ting's Seven Twists different than yours?" Han Sen squinted his eyes as
he asked.
Chen Ran's face changed, and he started yelling. "That traitor. That treacherous dog! How
dare he tell an outsider. I knew I should never rely on a bastard!"
"You aren't any better. You tried to fool me. And as a repercussion for your own mischief,
I don't see the point of letting you go." Han Sen shrugged.
"No, no, no! Listen to me; I did not lie to you. Zhu Ting was just a bastard who was not
qualified to receive the teachings of the genuine Seven Twists. You must have learnt Three
Twists from him." Chen Ran was speaking faster than a bullet.
"Isn't Three Twists the first component of Seven Twists itself? Is that wrong?" Han Sen
asked.
"Of course it is wrong! Seven Twists has an exclusive Qi Gong, which is the one I just told
you. Without it, you cannot learn Seven Twists. Three Twists is just a lesser offspring of the
original skill, and it pales in comparison."
Chen Ran continued, "You should know, Zhu Ting learnt Deadly Perfume. That isn't the
exclusive Qi Gong for Seven Twists."
"I suppose it makes sense. How about you tell me about the relationship between Heavenly
Go and Seven Twists? If you do that, I'll patch you up," Han Sen proposed.
The reason Han Sen wanted Seven Twists wasn't because of its individual power, but it
was because of something Chen Ran once said. He had said that if Heavenly Go was in the
Chen family, their Seven Twists would be unstoppable.
This must have been a lie, but there had to be some sort of relationship between the two.
Otherwise, Chen Ran would have had no reason to say what he did.
3394
Chen Ran hesitated for a while, but then said, "Heavenly Go and Seven Twists were
birthed from a tome which belonged to my ancient ancestors. They are a pair. They are both
used in conjunction with each other, combined to create what can only be defined as a God
Power. But that faithless Huangfu family is obscene. They stole Heavenly Go from us and
altered it so it would no longer be compatible with Seven Twists."
"Heavenly Go has its own Qi Gong and Seven Twists has its own Qi Gong? How can they
be combined together? Do you think I was born yesterday? Do you think you can fool me
again?" Han Sen coldly snapped.
"Brother Han, why would I lie to you? Heavenly Go is the first part of this combo. You
need to learn Heavenly Go before you learn Seven Twists. Do that, and you will become the
strongest person to tread this world. It is the mightiest skill across all recorded history.
Without Heavenly Go, our family can only learn the second half. So, Seven Twists is only
70% complete. With the base of Heavenly Go, you would be shocking to all who crossed your
path."
3395
"Brother Han, I have already told you everything. Fix me, quick!" Chen Ran begged.
"Old Chen, I really would like to fix you and set you free. But in addition to not telling me
the truth, you are trying to kill me." Han Sen looked at Chen Ran sighed.
Chen Ran's faced changed and he said, "Brother Han, why would you say something like
that? I am telling you the truth; there is no lie. And for me to be in such a position, how
could I possible try to kill you?"
"After the entrance, I am supposed to go up nine tiers, not down," Han Sen coldly said.
Chen Ran's face changed, but he still insisted that he had told the truth. "How come? I
have always learnt by going down nine tiers, ever since I was a kid."
"After the jade door, I should go left and then head up. The defense ballad should be three,
not nine. Should I go on?" Han Sen squinted his eyes while looking at Chen Ran.
"Impossible. Impossible! Did that Zhu Ting... no... Zhu Ting shouldn't know the real
Seven Twists... you... you..." Chen Ran's face looked at Han Sen as if he had just seen a ghost.
There weren't many people in the Chen family who knew how to perform Seven Twists.
Those that did were afraid of outsiders learning the skill. That was why most students were
only taught Three Twists instead of the original, complete variant.
In addition to Three Twists, they were also given false, filler-skills to change core
components of the art. Even a master-class person, had they not seen Seven Twists
performed in its entirety, would not be able to tell the difference.
3396
If people were being taught the fake Seven Twists, the differences were so minor they'd
believe it was indeed the real thing.
But if you continued to practice it, you could become mildly paralyzed, and in extreme
cases, end up dead.
Chen Ran could not understand how Han Sen already knew the real Seven Twists.
"I have given you far more chances than you are worthy of, but still, you haven't said an
honest word to me." Han Sen raised his peacock crossbow and took aim at Chen Ran.
"No... don't kill me... I can't die... I can't die..."
Pang!
Chen Ran's eyes opened with a look of utter despair cast across his face. A bolt had blown
a hole through his head.
"People like you, enemies of mine; I don't feel safe leaving you alive." Han Sen returned his
peacock crossbow. He didn't want to let Chen Ran go in the first place.
Han Sen burnt Chen Ran's corpse as he initially planned to, retrieved his bolts, and
continued his journey back to the Icefield.
Although he already had Seven Twists, he would need Heavenly Go as a base. Otherwise,
he'd have to start from scratch.
Although Han Sen had stolen Heavenly Go from Queen, he'd have to learn it in its entirety
from the source Qi Gong. And that would take a long time.
Han Sen was already in the midst of learning Dongxuan Sutra and Jadeskin, so he didn't
really have enough time to spare to practice another Qi Gong.
"I wonder if I can use the Dongxuan Sutra to replace Heavenly Go? After all, certain
techniques of the Dongxuan Sutra aren't all that different to Heavenly Go. But I'm not sure if
3397
the Dongxuan Sutra can wholly replace Heavenly Go." Under the silver fox's protection, Han
Sen's journey was almost too tame. That was why, with his thoughts free, he wondered if he
could use Dongxuan Sutra for the base of Seven Twists.
The results of his attempts were better than he thought. Han Sen had noticed, ever since
he stole Heavenly Go from Queen, he could use Dongxuan Sutra to simulate the skill. He
could even simulate Seven Twists.
But that did not mean Han Sen had really learnt Heavenly Go and Seven Twists in their
original form; he was just simulating them through the Dongxuan Sutra. And that still
meant he was, at his core, using Dongxuan Sutra.
But for Han Sen, that was already enough.
When Heavenly Go and Seven Twists were combined together, Han Sen was able to
fathom the terrible power such a combination could yield.
The original Seven Twists included, as the title suggested, seven airborne twists. But
combined with Heavenly Go, the move wasn't quite so simple.
With both of these together, he would not need wings to soar the skies in flight. And this
was something only a handful of surpassers were capable of.
He could do it straight away if he combined Heavenly Go and Seven Twists, but he'd need
enough energy. Provided he had enough, he could fly through the air as free as a bird.
Seven Twists would no longer be borrowing the strength of the air seven times, it'd be far
more.
Chen Ran said you could fly for thousands of miles, but that was clearly an exaggeration.
For airborne battles, however, it was something that would prove incredibly useful.
3398
But flying required a lot of fitness and a lot of energy. Han Sen hated the fact that his
Dongxuan Sutra's progress was so slow, and he had no idea when he could unlock its first
gene lock.
He could use Dongxuan Sutra to simulate the Aero flying skill, but it would only last
fifteen minutes.
But even that was a scary thing, because it was entirely different than using a beast soul.
This was the true power of flight, and it would allow for the complete freedom of his body to
do what it wished, just as efficiently as it could on the ground.
Han Sen was so excited at the prospect, he continued to practice it on his way.
Heavenly Go's formation was flat, but combined with Seven Twists, it became a three-
dimensional formation with increased power. While this was quite the boon, it also required
a user powerful enough to use it.
With the silver fox protecting him on his way, and the map he had received from Huangfu
Pingqing, Han Sen arrived on the other side of the Devil's Mountain safely.
This whole area belonged to a man called Lu Hui. Han Sen had heard that this man was
the Captain of the Blueblood Special Force and the Blueblood Reserve Force. To become such
a captain meant he had to be quite a special person.
There were three royal shelters that were all under the control of Lu Hui. He was the boss
of this area, and even though there existed another boss to the north, no one could dare to
challenge him here. This was his domain.
Han Sen once asked around about Lu Hui's power, and the answers he received were quite
shocking. Every one of Lu Hui's men were incredibly strong, far stronger than an average
soldier of the Icefield.
3399
Han Sen was lucky to have the Devil's Mountain separating his domain from Lu Hui's.
Otherwise, defending the Icefield from either Lu Hui or the northern boss would be a near-
futile endeavor.
Han Sen followed the path Thunder Devil once took, and it wasn't long before he caught
sight of a giant floating island in the skies above the Icefield.
There were many flying creatures soaring to and fro around the mystery island, as if they
were devils searching for their next hapless victims.
3400
Back at the royal shelter, Han Sen asked to see Yang Manli for a report on recent
happenings during his absence.
Because very few people owned high-class wings, Yang Manli was off having a quick look
at the Mystery Island. They hadn't attacked the royal shelter there yet, due to their lack of
the necessary strength.
There were many creatures flying down from that place, however, which had resulted in a
few casualties across the ice fields. But fortunately, they had managed to kill a good number
of the beasts that had caused trouble for them.
Right now, the humans that were too weak to fight were under curfew and prohibited
from leaving the shelter. Elites who went out to hunt had to do so in large parties, in fear of
being attacked by the rogue flying monsters.
As for the royal shelter on the Mystery Island, not much was known. No one had dared to
venture near it, so it was not known what the spirit inside looked like.
Yang Manli and a few of her trusted allies were now near it, and they watched many big
flying creatures circle around the spirit shelter. Following this latest reconnaissance, they
decided to return.
"Let's discuss how we plan to deal with the royal shelter at a later date; for now, you
should rest." Han Sen knew discussions were pointless. With the weakened forces of the ice
fields, and the lack of evolvers that could fly, attacking the royal shelter would be futile no
matter how many conversations were held.
3401
Although it was a bit of a waste, Han Sen could only bring the silver fox there with him.
The greatest chance of conquering the place would be to fly up there by himself, fox in hand,
venture to the spirit hall, and kill the spirit residing there.
But that would still be a near-impossible task. If the spirit in the royal shelter flew away,
it'd still be around the ice fields providing many resources.
"Boss, did you kill Chen Ran?" After everyone left, Zhu Ting stayed and asked Han Sen
with a low tone of voice and a droopy face.
"I don't know." Han Sen did not admit it or deny it.
There was no point in denying it. Even if Chen Ran's people had not run off, there were
still many people who knew he was coming after Han Sen. The most likely conclusion of
what transpired would have still been the same.
But Han Sen was not willing to admit it, no matter what people thought. Besides, no one
had seen Han Sen kill Chen Ran, and his body had already been cremated.
Zhu Ting, with a conflicted expression, looked at Han Sen and said, "Chen Ran was one of
the few elders in the Chen family. He was a scarily powerful evolver and evil of heart. His
passing at your hands would be a great shock to the Chen family. They won't dare trouble
you here, in the safety of a shelter's walls, but out there? In the wild? You should be wary."
"I didn't kill him. Even if I did, would they dare to kill a member of the Alliance?" Han Sen
was not afraid of the Chen family.
Han Sen was a member of the Special Security Operations Team and had since become
leader of the ice fields. No matter how powerful the Chen family was, killing Han Sen was
impossible.
"It may be difficult for them to deal with you, on a surface level, but you know them.
There is much strife between members of the Chen family. While others are partial to doing
it, many do not wish to offend the Jin and Qin families." After a brief pause, Zhu Ting
3402
continued, saying, "But Chen Ran had a real brother. He is a surpasser, and a powerful figure
of the Chen family. He is the sort who is keen on the prospect of revenge. If he can't kill you
publicly, there are many other ways he could go about it."
"Give me an example," Han Sen said.
"I'm not sure of any method he might try, but I just want you to be careful, that's all." Zhu
Ting shook his head.
"You are from the Chen family; are you not afraid or upset that I killed Chen Ran?" Han
Sen gave Zhu Ting a strange look.
Zhu Ting wore a wry smile, and he said, "I am nobody to them. I am just a faceless bastard
to a family who has plenty of children and grandchildren of their own to take care of. A
bastard can never be treated on the same level. Do you know why I had to learn Deadly
Perfume?"
Han Sen watched Zhu Ting intently, allowing him to explain.
"The Chen family owned a country during a certain planet's era. It was ruled as a
monarchy. Since time immemorial, kings have been subject to many assassination attempts.
Many are killed by poison; that is why there are designated food testers. They taste the food,
to confirm there are no poisons within. Deadly Perfume was taught to the people who
performed that task. If what they consumed contained poison, their body would release a
perfume. If the poison wasn't too strong, the tester could live due to the teachings of Deadly
Perfume. If the poison was too much for the defense provided by Deadly Perfume, the tester
would end up dead."
"Deadly Perfume is quite powerful; few poisons can breach its protection. Isn't that right?"
Han Sen asked.
Zhu Ting shook his head and said, "Poisons used to kill kings are never so simple. The
reason Deadly Perfume was so powerful is because of how often these incidents occurred.
Every time a new poison was discovered, Deadly Perfume would be altered and improved to
3403
defend against it. Across the countless generations Deadly Perfume has existed, heaven
knows how many deaths were sustained to bring it to where it is today."
"Only the servants of the Chen family can learn Deadly Perfume, where only real members
of the Chen family can learn the exclusive Qi Gong Seven Twists. Do you still think I am
considered a Chen?"
Zhu Ting sighed and proceeded to say, "Chen Jiu Ling commanded me to find a way in
which I might kill you. But I know there is no way for me to do that. I cannot return with my
mission incomplete and so, I will never return to the Chen family. I can only remain hidden
in this shelter, never again venturing beyond its walls."
"You stay here, then. As long as you are on the ice fields, and even if members of the Chen
family do show up, they won't be able to lay a finger on one hair on your head," Han Sen
sympathetically said, secretly unsure whether or not this was a ploy of Zhu Ting. Was he
being truthful? Han Sen did not know. But having Zhu Ting on his side was more useful
than not. For now, he could continue working for Han Sen, while being comforted at the
same time.
After Zhu Ting left the room, Han Sen departed the shelter. He found a place where there
was no one around, summoned his wings, and flew up towards the Mystery Island with the
silver fox in hand.
With the silver fox near, the flying creatures did not venture close and his passage to the
Mystery Island was unhindered.
This Mystery Island was far larger than the one he saw in the First Shelter. You could see
from afar a black metal shelter in the middle of it, like some crouching goliath.
It was far smaller than the royal shelter that had belonged to Princess Yinyang, and
swathes of horrific beasts circled the skies around it. He could tell this spirit shelter was far
stronger than the previous one he had striven to conquer.
3404
But the creatures were merely set dressings to Han Sen, right now. Holding the silver fox,
Han Sen proceeded onwards as the hordes of creatures parted to provide a path. Upon
reaching the front gate, he walked inside.
Perhaps it was because this shelter was on a floating isle, but every creature that
populated this island had the ability to fly.
There were giant birds, tigers with wings, creatures with four wings, and even a giant
snake that writhed its way across the rooftops had a pair.
3405
Han Sen entered the menacing metal shelter. All of a sudden, he saw a dark figure fly
across the Mystery Island. He furrowed his brows and called aloud, "I have already issued a
command prohibiting access to the Mystery Island. Who has disobeyed my orders and
come?"
Standing on the high wall of the metal shelter, Han Sen noticed it was the figure of a man
that was nearing. He did not have a pet like the silver fox by his side, and he was being
chased by a host of monsters.
He was fighting his way through the hordes of creature, bones and blood paving his wake.
No monster could hinder his approach, and he was coming directly for the metal shelter.
Han Sen caught a glimpse of the man's face, which was unknown to him. He had black
hair and black armor, his eyes were pretty, and a copper sword gleamed in his hand. His
finesse with the sword was remarkable and each swipe of the sword was intimidating to
watch.
"Strange. How come I have never seen this man in the ice fields before?" Han Sen was
positive he had never seen this person on the ice fields before. With sword skills like that, he
would have recognized him with ease.
The man rushed near, and when he saw Han Sen standing atop the high wall, his
expression was puzzled.
Han Sen stood on the wall of the spirit shelter without a single creature around him. A
silver fox rested gracefully on his shoulders. The two looked like a spirit themselves.
3406
And that's what the man believed Han Sen to be. Without prior warning, the man began
swinging his sword towards Han Sen.
Han Sen frowned, not sure what was wrong with the stranger. Without saying a word, he
had cast a powerful skill and was attempting to assault him.
Wind streams trailed behind the sword as it soared through the air with a frightening
velocity. With such power, this man had most likely opened his gene lock.
As Han Sen watched him come, he was positive this man had decided to steal the shelter
away from him. He would not comply with his brutish introduction, and so Han Sen decided
to engage the man in combat.
Wang Yuhang was shocked as the fight began. He had been in the Second Shelter for over
a decade and had sieged many royal shelters and battled many royal spirits in that time.
After he managed to unlock his gene lock, he had never gone against an opponent that
rivalled his own talent. Within two seconds, two long swords were coming down on him
wildly and he could not gain an advantage.
He had never been in such a situation before, for he did not think royal spirits could
become so powerful.
Han Sen believed his opponent was quite powerful, too. He was using his Dual sword skill
to the best of his abilities, and while it may have suppressed his latest opponent for the time
being, he'd need to do more if he sought victory.
The opponent was not just dexterous with the sword, but also profoundly capable in a
variety of ways. He looked like a genius, who hailed from a big family. Han Sen feared that
he might even be stronger than Xue Yi Kuang.
"I have no quarrel with you. Even if ownership of the royal shelter is your goal, killing me
is hardly necessary." Han Sen was preparing to use his peacock crossbow to kill his attacker.
3407
The last thing he wanted right now was entanglement with another fighter, so he decided to
test his resolve through dialogue first.
"You aren't a spirit?" When Wang Yuhang heard what Han Sen said, he was surprised.
Quickly, he returned his weapons and looked upon Han Sen's face in disbelief.
"How could you mistake me for a spirit? Have you ever seen a spirit like this before?" Han
Sen breathed a sigh of relief, but he never expected his opponent to believe he was a spirit.
Wang Yuhang observed Han Sen for a little while longer and then approached to hold his
fists together and bow. He said, "I apologize. I did not mean to offend you, my friend. I
looked upon you as you stood atop the high wall. The creatures encircled you, not daring to
approach in fear. With your gracious looks, you being the ruler of this place was a natural
assumption of mine. Or so I thought. Looks can be deceiving! But again, I must apologize for
the skipping of formalities, so perhaps we can start over. Might I know your name?"
Han Sen reviewed his explanation and thought that it made sense. With a wry smile he
responded, "I am Han Sen. Out here in the ice fields, I can only presume you have heard of
me."
"You are Han Sen?" Wang Yuhang looked even more surprised. With a look of greater
disbelief, he had to ask, "You are the Han Sen that graduated from Blackhark Military
Academy?"
"Assuming Blackhark Military Academy did not have a second Han Sen, then yes, that
would be me," Han Sen jovially responded.
"How is this possible? You have only been in the Second Shelter for just over a year, and
yet, you have already unlocked your gene lock. Pray, tell me how you accomplished such a
praise-worthy feat!" Upon hearing what Han Sen told him, Wang Yuhang was no longer
confused. Instead, he was now merely rattled with surprise.
"I like to chalk it up to natural talent." Han Sen touched his nose, starting to feel like every
Tom, Dick, and Harry knew about his brief, one year tenure in the Second Shelter.
3408
Wang Yuhang froze for a moment, but after a while, started saying, "For one to open their
gene lock in one year is not something the mere talented are capable of. Nay, such an
accomplished deed is reserved for those that hail from the realm of the super talented."
After another brief silence, Wang Yuhang self-mockingly proceeded to say, "My name is
Wang Yuhang. I am Wang Mengmeng's uncle. Before I embarked upon the adventure that
led me here, to the ice fields, Wang Mengmeng recommended that I seek you out and see if
there was aught you required assistance with. Now, clearly, do I see that there is not."
"You are Mengmeng's uncle?" It was now Han Sen's turn to be surprised.
"I am her uncle, yes; twenty years her senior, as a matter of fact." Wang Yuhang smiled
and continued to say, "If you would prefer it, feel free to refer to me as Little Uncle just as
she does. If uncle does not sound appropriate, then how about Big Brother Wang? Either of
those will do."
"I will stick to Little Uncle, Little Uncle. Else, I am unsure how I would tell Mengmeng
about our meeting here today." Han Sen coughed. This man was twenty years older than her
but still spoke as if he were young. What a man.
"Seeing as we are now formally acquainted with one another, I won't beat around the
bush; we'll venture inside this place together. He who deals the final strike to a creature will
get to keep the body, but no matter what, ownership of this shelter will be yours," Wang
Yuhang said.
"Little Uncle, you should go inside by yourself. I believe it would be inconvenient for us to
go inside together," Han Sen suggested.
"Excuse me? Little Han, are you issuing me a handicap?" Wang Yuhang smiled.
Han Sen pointed at the fox on his shoulder, and as he did so, he said, "This pet I have has a
special power. For as long as it is with me, even monsters that lurk below the blackest waves
of the sea will steer clear of me. If we go in together, I fear we won't be able to obtain any
kills."
3409
"A pet such as this truly exists? My oh my, that is remarkable!" Wang Yuhang, with
another look of shock, peered intently at the silver fox. But at least now he understood why
all the creatures were staying away from Han Sen.
"What a wonderful creature; it brims with a delectable power. With this fox in tow, does
that not enable you easy passage to the inner-sanctum of any spirit shelter? You could own
any spirit shelter you desired, with this little thing," Wang Yuhang wondered.
"This ability only works against creatures, unfortunately. The spirits have to be dealt with
manually," Han Sen told him, not feeling the need to hide any of this information.
"Well, that's good enough for me. Come on, let us venture inside. Perhaps you can show
me what it's got?" Wang Yuhang tugged at Han Sen's sleeves, leading him inside the metal
shelter.
Like usual, no creature dared to come close, and without any hindrances, they found their
way into the spirit hall with little to no trouble. This amazed Wang Yuhang.
"A most powerful pet, indeed." Wang Yuhang was not interested in the spirit, and only
continued to stare at the silver fox. It looked as if he really wanted one for himself.
Han Sen gazed at the spirit in front of him, and this brought a great joy to his heart.
3410
It was a female spirit. She was clad in chiffon armor, which highlighted her pair of
gorgeous legs. She had sharp ears and a pair of wings on her back, shaped like those of a
butterfly. Her eyes were purple, like little amethysts. The spirit was beautiful like an elf.
When Wang Yuhang turned to look at the elf-like spirit, he presented a wry smile and
said, "Only now do I regret the opportunity that was given, to try to tackle this place alone.
Would I have beaten her, this stunning spirit might have been mine."
"If Little Uncle is interested in a little competition, how about we both go now and see
who first achieves ownership of the spirit." Han Sen smiled.
"Nay, the Wang family does not disregard what they have already stated. This one is all
you, Little Han." Wang Yuhang waved his hand as he talked.
Han Sen did not wait around. Immediately, he ran directly into the center of the spirit
hall. The spirit watched Han Sen come at her, and without any hesitation, rushed to meet
him.
The creatures had all fallen back, so it was just the spirit left, willing to fight to the bitter
end.
Han Sen preferred not tangling with her himself, so he summoned Princess Yin and
Princess Yang. He let them deal with the spirit, while he went on, racing towards the spirit
statue.
"Holy smokes! Twin-beauty spirits?!" When Wang Yuhang saw the Yin Princess and Yang
Princess, his eyes went wider than those of a bull, and his mouth dropped open.
3411
The elf spirit wanted to go after Han Sen but found herself suitably suppressed by the
Twin Spirit that had been loosed upon her. Quickly, Han Sen reached the spirit statue and
snatched the spirit stone from its forehead.
"I, Empty Spirit, am willing to submit and offer absolute loyalty to a new master. I will
become a faithful servant from now until eternity." The elf-like spirit gave up the fight,
knelt before Han Sen, and spoke her vow.
Wang Yuhang froze up after witnessing it. He just stood there, watching Han Sen
effortlessly place the spirit stone onto the Empty Spirit Princess's forehead. In a blinding
light birthed from the stone, the Empty Spirit Princess disappeared from sight.
"Little Han... nay, for I should say, Brother Han... you are incredible. How did you
accomplish that? I can only surmise there may be a thing or two you can teach me. I have
been attempting to earn a sexy, princess-class spirit for myself and have never been able to."
Wang Yuhang approached, placing his hand on Han Sen's shoulder. His face was beaming
with happiness, and the look of a mature elder quickly dissipated.
"It's all down to luck," Han Sen said.
"Luck is a fickle mistress. I pray for good fortune every day, and especially before I assault
a royal shelter. I'll even shower before that, as well. But every spirit I have encountered so
far has chosen to self-destruct when given the spirit stone." Wang Yuhang's face looked
disheartened.
"Little Uncle, I am regretfully unable to help you with that." Han Sen gave him a face that
looked like he wanted to help, but due to the circumstances, could not.
"For truth? Then, perhaps you can teach me of a finer way I may ensure a capture? Or
perhaps, if you were willing to sell one of your spirits, I would most certainly be willing to
buy." Wang Yuhang almost had saliva drooling from the corners of his mouth as he made the
suggestion. His eyes continued to drift towards Princess Yin and Princess Yang. He almost
3412
seemed obsessed with the need for one, and he continued his dialogue, saying, "You can sell
me as many as you'd like; money is of no concern to me."
"Little Uncle, how about this? The next time you locate a spirit you would like, call me. I
will help you get the spirit stone. With my luck, there is a 90% chance I will be able to obtain
it for you." Han Sen then quickly returned Princess Yin and Princess Yang.
Han Sen had spent a long time trying to defeat and obtain the Twin Spirit, so he would
never contemplate selling them. Furthermore, he often called upon them both to massage
his shoulders and make him feel good. Plus, with the Crystal Palace being so big, the services
of Yin and Yang were of great help to the Snow-Lady in keeping it operational. Han Sen felt
it was undermanned as it was, so he didn't want to sell them even if he could.
"That works for me. In that case, my future happiness rests firmly upon your shoulders."
Wang Yuhang licked his lips, and the way he held himself looked as if he was trying to hide
his disappointment at not being able to purchase the Twin Spirit.
But Wang Yuhang was comforted by Han Sen's willingness to help him with a spirit stone,
the next time he located a spirit he wanted. After witnessing the Yin and Yang Princesses in
action, and watching Han Sen claim fealty from the Empty Princess, Wang Yuhang regarded
him as some sort of lucky goddess. Repeatedly, he grabbed his hand and wished for greater
fortune, not letting go.
"Ahem, Little Uncle, what year is this? Alay your superstitious beliefs for one minute."
Han Sen felt it strange to have his hand vigorously shaken and almost worshipped by such a
big man.
"Little Han, you are young, yet you are a repeated recipient of good fortune. You do not
know the pains of someone who must live their life as a thrall to the nasty pangs of
unluckiness. I will let you know that your big brother – that would be me – is such a thrall.
This ill fortune has plagued my lifetime, extending all the way back to my school days, when
we separated seats in our classrooms. There were twenty-five boys and twenty-three girls in
my year. Traditionally, one boy and one girl would share a desk. But the two additional boys
3413
would have to sit together, and as luck would have had it, I was one of those boys. I never sat
next to a girl once during my time growing up."
After Wang Yuhang recited his tragic school time story, tears welled up in his eyes. But
Han Sen couldn't say anything before he continued talking. "And when we played games, I'd
always be grouped with a boy. And my desk partner was frequently absent, too, which
meant I had to spend many days grouped with my teacher. You don't know my pain,
brother! You don't know my pain!"
"And after leaving school, growing up, I never once won the lottery. I have never won a
card game. If I go to hunt small monsters, I can guarantee you I will somehow summon a
stampede of vicious, hungry, big bloodthirsty monsters. When I kill creatures, I never
receive their beast souls. When I get a spirit stone, services of the spirit are never offered. I
previously accepted my fate for that which it was... until today. After meeting you, I know I
have located my savior." Wang Yuhang was dribbling snot and tears, as he vigorously
stroked Han Sen's hand. It was like he had been single for thirty years and was now meeting
a woman that was willing to give him the time of day.
"Uh... Little Uncle? I just remembered I have some... uh, business that I must attend to...
away from here. How about we continue this discussion another time?" Han Sen felt
awkward.
Wang Yuhang was a person who was super-duper unlucky. Han Sen thought he should be
as far removed from him as possible, lest his own luck be poisoned by his proximity.
But Wang Yuhang was still tightly gripping his hand, as if he'd found a soulmate. He
looked eager to relay to Han Sen his entire life story.
Han Sen tugged and pulled his hand back a few times, but Wang Yuhang did not budge.
Roar!
All of a sudden, a loud roar shook the ground. Han Sen felt a buzzing noise in his head,
and he almost fell over.
3414
"Oh no!" Han Sen's face changed. Not only he had sensed the danger, but the silver fox,
too. It hissed and growled as it looked around in alarm.
Han Sen quickly exited the spirit hall. Wang Yuhang was shaken from his miserable daze
and followed him closely.
They both looked to the skies. What they saw petrified them.
After Han Sen collected the spirit, the creatures of the island had all left. But one
remained in the darkened sky. It broke through the clouds, heading directly to Mystery
Island.
The skies burned a fiery red and the atmosphere of terror was enough to suffocate a
person. A second later, the scary shadow crash-landed in the metal shelter, shaking the
entire island. Twenty meters away from them, a monster with eyes of fire stared them
down.
3415
The creature looked like a tyrannosaurus rex. It had leathery red scales shielding its entire
body, and four wings wreathed in fire. A spiral horn protruded from its head, and fire
writhed out of its nose.
Its eyes, as big as wagon wheels, had licks of flame inside the pupils, and it stared at Han
Sen and Wang Yuhang. It breathed out smoke from its mouth, which looked like the gaping
maw of a volcano.
"Split up. You go left, I go right," Han Sen quickly shouted, before dashing off.
The creature was intimidatingly large. Han Sen thought to draw his crossbow and fire a
bolt, but even if it pierced the fiend's thick scales, he feared it would only hit it with the
power of a toothpick.
Wang Yuhang heard what he was told and ran off to the left. He heard the creature roar,
and a geyser of fire shot out from its mouth. It engulfed the spirit hall in fire, and the
structure immediately began collapsing under the scorching heat.
Roar!
The creature that looked like a T-rex immediately took off after Wang Yuhang. Not
wanting to be dinosaur chow, Wang Yuhang ran as fast as his legs could carry him, yelling.
He looked like a pitiable fellow, with a T-rex gnashing at his heels.
The clothes on his body were tickled by the flames that escaped the creature's mouth,
setting them on fire, which made Wang Yuhang begin calling out.
3416
Han Sen was running like the wind, and he thought to himself, "You really are unlucky.
The monster picked you, even though I approached it first. I didn't mean for that to
happen." As he was talking to himself, Han Sen managed to exit the metal shelter and had a
clear shot of escaping the Mystery Island.
But all he could hear were the repeated screams from Wang Yuhang, who was continuing
to be pursued by the T-rex. It didn't seem likely he was going to escape without Han Sen's
intervention.
"I don't care. We only just met; I barely know the fellow," Han Sen's mind stated, while his
legs stood firmly, refusing to depart.
Although Wang Yuhang was unlucky, he was not a bad person by any means.
Furthermore, he was Wang Mengmeng's uncle. Han Sen knew how guilty he might become,
if he were to leave him behind in such a heartless fashion.
"But he's so unlucky. Even if I do save his life, he'll probably end up dead due to a similar
misfortune sometime in the future." Han Sen spoke this out, but immediately after, bit down
on his teeth. He hissed, turned around, and ran back into the blazing inferno.
If Wang Yuhang ran alongside him, bringing the monster with him, he wouldn't have had
these second thoughts.
Wang Yuhang was well aware of his own misfortune, but despite that, he heeded Han
Sen's instruction to run in the opposite direction, pulling the monster with him. He was a
good, honest man.
"Fine. I'll do my part, but I won't risk any more than I have to, to try to save him. He'll still
have to put in the effort." Han Sen drew his peacock crossbow and loaded it with a raven
feather bolt. Then, he began to approach the rampaging monster.
The whole Mystery Island was ablaze, and the flames that the T-rex breathed were enough
to melt the sturdy metal structures that composed the shelter. It ran really fast, too. Wang
3417
Yuhang was unable to shake the creature, and his body had suffered a few bad burns. There
were fiery holes in his clothes and his hair was singed.
But Wang Yuhang, despite his unluckiness, was a powerful warrior. Although he looked to
be in a sorry state, he had managed to outpace the lunatic T-rex for a good while without
suffering any injuries. He looked pitiable, sure, but they were minor wounds and nothing
that could not be quickly remedied.
Han Sen was not a reckless person, so he wanted to survey the area and approach the
situation in as safely as possible. He didn't want to charge in like a buffoon, so he gauged the
events from a good distance away.
Observing the pursuit made Han Sen really take notice of how unlucky Wang Yuhang was.
He didn't know how or why the T-rex was so determined to catch him. It was as if it had
been locked-on, and nothing seemed to sway its desire to incinerate the running man.
"This guy excels at being a party tank. He pulls all the aggro with no effort!" Han Sen
continued to watch from afar and sighed.
After a period of observation, Han Sen could not espy any weak spots on the creature. Its
whole body was covered in red scales, and he could immediately tell how difficult it would
be to penetrate them.
Even though the creature was fast, it was pretty slow in terms of super creatures. While
the raven was unfairly fast, this T-rex was much slower than even the red-cloud donkey.
"With this speed, there should surely be no fear of it catching up to me. Hmm, let's see if I
can get its attention." Han Sen was standing on the rooftop of a palace in the shelter. He
raised his crossbow and took aim at the T-rex. As soon as he had a clear shot at the monster's
eye, he would pull the trigger.
Pang!
3418
Han Sen fired the raven bolt across a distance of fifty meters. His aim was impeccable, and
it seemed to be a guaranteed hit on the T-rex. But right before it skewered the monster's
eyeball, the creature blinked to shield its eye.
Dong!
The bolt did go in, but the monster's eyelid was thick. The bolt remained lodged in it, not
dealing damage to the actual eye itself.
The T-rex's eyelid did not have any scales, and it was evidently weaker than the rest of the
body. The creature was knocked back. It roared in pain and looked at Han Sen from across
the battlefield.
Han Sen started running, and the T-rex took off after him. He felt as if a giant
flamethrower was pulling up behind his bottom, getting closer and closer. The air around
him was getting hotter, and the soft fabric of his clothes looked ready to burst into flames.
"Brother Han, you are a remarkable example of a human being. Your charity is boundless.
I almost knew it for a fact that you would not abandon me to the grisly maws of that
ferocious monster!" Wang Yuhang was touched by the gesture and sung his words of praise
from across the battleground.
"I'm not a nice man," Han Sen responded. "See if you can draw its attention once more; I
need to see if I can get a few more hits on its eye. With some luck – my luck – we can bring an
end to this wretched thing."
"It is my pleasure to be of aid." Wang Yuhang did not delay in his agreement to act.
Han Sen expected Wang Yuhang to summon a bow, or at least a spear to throw at the
monster to regain its attention.
But randomly, Wang Yuhang merely scrambled to pick up a piece of metal from the
smoldering metal shelter, and threw it at the monster.
3419
Pang!
The metal piece plonked against the T-rex's shiny red scales. The damage dealt equated to
that of a tickle.
But that was all it took to garner its attention and pull it away from Han Sen. The monster
turned to look at Wang Yuhang and took off after him once more.
"This way, you dumb doggie. I'm over here. Chase me; I taste delightful!" Wang Yuhang
called at the T-rex. He even turned around, bent over, and mooned the T-rex, clobbering his
own butt cheeks to get it to follow. He yelled, "Thick pork rind here; come get your free
sample!"
Wang Yuhang's clothes were mostly in cinders, and Han Sen could see much of his
posterior. He danced and slapped his own bottom like a pair of bongos, as Han Sen simply
sighed, failing to comprehend the situation in which he found himself.
Han Sen looked on hopelessly. He thought to himself, "Is this guy stupid? All he has to do
is attract the T-rex; is any of that necessary? Can't he just hit it and run?"
The T-rex was incredibly angry, however. It roared to the sky, then brought down a
geyser of flames on Wang Yuhang.
Half on fire, Wang Yuhang took off running like a lunatic, with the T-rex back on his
heels.
"Damn, at least it worked well." Han Sen watched with wide eyes, thinking Wang Yuhang
had really turned his opinion on him around.
"Brother Han, I beg that you hasten your move. I am being roasted alive!" Wang Yuhang
was running as fast as he could, as his hands tried to pat down the flames that were
incinerating his bottom.
3420
"Hold on, Little Uncle." Han Sen raised his peacock crossbow and took aim at the T-rex's
eye once more.
3421
Pang!
Han Sen fired the bolt at the T-rex's eyelid once more, but again it blinked and the bolt
couldn't pierce through it entirely.
But exceeding Han Sen's expectations, Wang Yuhang immediately picked up more pieces
of metal to lob at the monster, all the while shouting and screaming. The T-rex only looked
at Han Sen for one second before resuming its chase of Wang Yuhang.
"Little Uncle, that's right! You can do it. I have faith in you!" Han Sen couldn't fathom the
sordid deeds Wang Yuhang must have committed in a past life to be given such bad luck in
this one. The aggro he could pull, with such little effort, was astonishing.
And now, with Wang Yuhang subject to the T-rex's pursuit once more, Han Sen got back
to searching for the perfect chance of striking the T-rex's eye.
Although it wasn't quick on its feet, the reactions of this super creature weren't too slow.
Even with Han Sen taking his best possible shot, the creature always caught the bolts with
its eyelid.
Some bolts were dodged outright by the T-rex, deflected off its scales. Trying to penetrate
anywhere else on its body was a futile endeavor, for all the bolts would do was leave a little
white scratch mark before pinging off to the ground.
Wang Yuhang, at this point, was only barely managing to keep himself together. The
flames that engulfed much of his body, leaving behind a multitude of nasty burns, were
starting to take a toll on him.
3422
"Brother Han, I am reaching the end of my tether! If you are to slay this over-sized doggie,
I recommend doing it soon!" Wang Yuhang was crying as he ran.
"Little Uncle, please, hold on just a little bit longer!" As Han Sen spoke, he had his
crossbow raised, preparing to take another shot at the T-rex's eye.
A dozen bolts were already lodged in its eyelids like a bar room dartboard. None had
managed to pierce through and scrape its actual eyeball.
Pang!
Another bolt fired, from a much closer distance this time. He expected this shot to strike
its eye, but the eyelid blocked it once more.
When Han Sen reached for his quiver again, he was overwhelmed with dread to notice it
was empty. They had all been fired, with no damage having been dealt to the beast that had
assaulted them.
"Brave men must shoulder the greatest of deeds. Cowards? Nothing. I'm going in!" Han
Sen knew the bolts were fairly well-lodged in the monster's eyelids and thought this would
be his only chance. So he took off running towards the monster.
Killing the monster was not his priority right now. He wasn't doing this for himself. He
knew if he let the monster claim this place for itself, it would only be a matter of time before
it chose to wreak havoc on the ice fields far below. Homes and shelters would be burnt to
ash, and people would undoubtedly be eaten whenever it fancied a snack.
Han Sen didn't want to risk leaving the beast alive. He had exhausted one of his greatest
chances of killing it already, so he wanted to push a little further. And even if he could not
kill it, he'd at least deal as much damage as he could before retreat.
He cast Long Live and Jade-Sun Force. His arms were imbued with a great amount of
energy, and the energy generated inside his heart empowered every corner of his body. Han
Sen's body made a clicking sound, as if he was shifting gear, going into overdrive.
3423
With Wang Yuhang still stealing the spotlight of the T-rex's attention, Han Sen was able
to run beside the creature and effortlessly leap up onto it. Quickly, he pranced to the top of
the T-rex's head.
The T-rex noticed Han Sen's presence, and maniacally writhed in a bid to get him off and
reach him with its talons.
Han Sen used Dongxue Sutra to simulate Aero. He took flight from off the T-rex and
dodged its attack like a strange bird. With a window of opportunity now open for him, he
went in and tried to kick the bolt-laden eyelid.
The T-rex, however, turned around and tried to evade the attack. But as this happened,
Han Sen borrowed strength from the air to carry his kick and prepared to batter the eye with
his legs seven times.
The T-rex, failing to dodge the attacks, simply shut its eyelids, thinking it could shield its
eyes.
But this was exactly what Han Sen wanted. He walloped each of his seven kicks firmly into
the bolts planted on the monster's eyelid.
Han Sen's legs were like steel sledgehammers. After seven strikes, the bolts were malleted
deep into the monster's squishy eyeball.
"Roar!" The T-rex blasted one last cry to the sky as blood gushed from its ruined eye.
The raven feather bolts, following Han Sen's hits, had become implanted deep in the
monster's eye.
The T-rex squirmed in pain as it tried to open its eye. But when it raised its eyelid, it
dragged the bolts up with it, ruining its eye further. Now, more blood cascaded from the
extra crevices that were cut into the eyeball.
3424
Taking advantage of another window of opportunity that had opened for him, Han Sen
kicked the beast another seven times. He was using the skill called Seven Kill, which, when
combined with Aero, brought devastating damage upon the monster's other eye.
"Roar!" The T-rex's other eye was now gushing blood. Having lost its vision completely,
the monster flailed about in agony.
Infuriated, the T-rex began shooting geysers of flame in all directions. Han Sen could only
fly away from it, to avoid being incinerated by the wild flames.
"Brother Han! That was fine work." Wang Yuhang looked delighted. But just as he said
that, he accidentally walked into the fire being spewed by the T-rex, which had caught on
fire once again.
"Argh!" Wang Yuhang rolled around on the ground like a loon, trying to snuff out the
flames. His bottom was as black as charcoal.
The T-rex no longer had any vision, and it was in agony. Every time it tried to blink, it
dealt itself even greater damage.
The T-rex's talons were so long and thick, it couldn't pull the bolts out of its eyelid, either.
The longer it went on, the more the T-rex panicked. It flapped its four flame-wreathed
wings in a bid to escape. Han Sen used this time to pick up the bolts that were on the floor.
Then he summoned his wings to chase after the T-rex.
This was the first time he had gotten so close to killing a super creature since coming to
the Second Shelter. Unlike the last time with the Deadeye Peacock, which was basically a
killsteal.
The T-rex flailed madly in the sky as it continued shooting fireballs from its mouth. The
sky was dark, lit up only by its flames. It was a terrifying spectacle to behold.
3425
The people down on the ice fields were able to watch the scene unfold, and it frightened
those who looked up.
No one had ever seen such a scary monster in the ice fields before, so this sort of sight was
new to them.
"Look! Someone is chasing after that horrible creature!" someone shouted.
"Where? Where?!"
"It's pretty far off; of course you can't see it with your eyes. Use a pair of binoculars, old
man!"
In the shelter, technological products were prohibited. But simple viewing items like
binoculars or spyglasses were allowed, as their function was only built through glass.
Many people brought out their own binoculars to watch the scene unfold with greater
clarity. They watched as a man chased off a flying T-rex that breathed fire in the sky.
"Whoa! It's Leader Han!"
"Holy smokes! Leader Han is super OP. How has he managed to get such a big scary
creature to run away from him in fear?"
"He is too powerful. Did Leader Han claim ownership of the metal shelter up there, too, all
by himself?"
"He's so handsome. He's so good!"
The people who watched Han Sen chase away the T-rex all reeled in shock and
admiration. They thought Han Sen was hunting it down.
3426
Although the T-rex had been blinded, it seemed as if it could still distinguish things well.
It was able to fly north, towards the ice sea that lay beyond the ice fields.
Han Sen followed the T-rex, thinking of a way he might bring it down for good. The
damage inflicted to its eyes was grievous, but it wasn't enough to slay the beast. Still, the
visual impairment boded well for Han Sen's battle, as the T-rex was no longer the threat it
once was.
"This thing's vitality is high. It is obviously well-attuned with fire, which means it should
be weak to other elements. It would be a difficult fight for a group to take on such a raging
beast, but to one or two well-trained elites, it is not as threatening as the raven," Han Sen
thought to himself, observing the beast.
The T-rex resumed spewing fire, but after a few roars, the flames extinguished. Was it
running out of fire, or was it just exhausted?
Han Sen was happy to see this, so he unlocked his gene lock and used Aero to gain
momentum and approach the T-rex more efficiently. He waited for the monster to roar once
more, and when it did, he fired another raven feather bolt into its open mouth.
The hardlight string of the crossbow flashed quickly, launching the bolt. The power of a
super beast soul made the black feather appear as nothing more than a thin black laser. It
was a direct hit in the T-rex's mouth.
The T-rex opened its mouth again to roar, cascading blood as it did. The ten bolts Han Sen
fired into its mouth must have dealt a crippling amount of damage.
3427
Whoosh!
The T-rex started breathing fire once more, and a creepy mixture of blood and flame
gushed out from its mouth, with the occasional black feather.
Unfortunately, a few of the raven feathers inside were charred and broken. No longer
could they be re-used as bolts or converted into daggers.
Han Sen's heart felt as if it had been stabbed, seeing this. But for killing a super creature,
he did not mind the loss as much as he could have.
The T-rex continued to heave blood from its ravaged mouth, which inked the sea blood
red as it soared above. It may have gotten rid of the bolts inside its mouth, but the wounds
hadn't healed and the damage wasn't going to go away any time soon.
Han Sen had no metric to effectively gauge how much the T-rex had been damaged, but he
did know that super creatures had strong recovery powers. If he allowed the monster to
escape, it was only a matter of time before it recovered and perhaps sought vengeance.
With bolstered resolve, Han Sen gritted his teeth, cast Aero, and kicked the T-rex's eyelids
again.
Suddenly, the T-rex raised its talons and flailed in Han Sen's direction. They were so fast
and big, it was as if the T-rex had summoned all the remaining strength in its body for that
one strike.
It was already too late for Han Sen to dodge, and the talons that were coming his way gave
him a shock.
But with the gene lock open, he didn't let it affect him. He maintained his composure and
without even thinking, he summoned his golden armor, gargoyle glyph, and peacock
crossbow to block the blow.
Pang!
3428
When the talons met the peacock crossbow, Han Sen was sent rocketing downwards,
shattering a layer of ice on the icy sea. The splash his body created was massive.
Han Sen exited the sea coughing blood and shaking from the pain. It felt as if all his organs
had been flipped upside down.
"It's easy to forget how powerful a super creature can be. Such power is frightening." Han
Sen's heart was shocked. When he opened his mouth, more blood dripped out.
If he had not used the peacock crossbow to block the initial strike, he feared he would
have been torn apart by the sudden blow.
But after the strike, the T-rex appeared to be even more injured than it had been. It
spewed more and more blood down into the sea, coloring it in an inky, dark red haze.
The T-rex must have really despised Han Sen to not care about its own wounds. With
further disregard for its own health, it flew down to finish off Han Sen, who was still reeling
from the hit he had just received.
Han Sen watched the T-rex come down and did not dare fight it face-to-face. He
summoned his silver eel and tried to sail away from it.
But the silver fox on Han Sen's shoulder suddenly roared with a great ferocity of its own.
It seemed to have been infuriated by the damage that had just been dealt to Han Sen, and
then it prickled and sparked with silver lightning, as the sound of rumbling thunder
resonated from within it. Like a silver bolt of lightning, the silver fox launched itself into the
air, striking the T-rex that had sought to pursue them.
Roar!
The T-rex cried out in pain as its body began to produce white smoke. It may have hurt,
but the T-rex was too strong for the silver fox to deal any lasting damage.
3429
The T-rex then decided to halt its pursuit of Han Sen and focus on its nearer opponent; the
silver fox. Breathing out more streams of fire, it tried its best to incinerate the silver fox into
dust.
The silver fox was still in the air, gliding backwards and forwards. It continued to cast
bolts of silver lightning to attack the T-rex.
The T-rex was still blind, so its reactions and abilities of perception were far weaker now.
It had great difficulty trying to burn the silver fox, which was so small and possessed
incredible speed. But still, the silver fox was a juvenile super creature, and its power was
nowhere near that of the T-rex. The effectiveness of the silver lightning wasn't high as a
result, despite its constant strikes upon the T-rex.
Han Sen continued to clutch his chest as he coughed up more blood. He summoned his
berserk sacred-blood wings and returned to the air. He was prepared to leave and let the T-
rex go due to his injury, but he hadn't expected the silver fox to fight on its own. This
reinvigorated Han Sen's hope for victory.
The silver fox was not Han Sen's real pet. And because Han Sen had difficulty controlling
it, he didn't treat it as a battle companion.
But when the silver fox started fighting, it was far stronger than a person who had
unlocked their gene lock. Even Han Sen was willing to confess how much better the silver
fox was than him.
After all, the silver fox had a super creature's fitness. Even juvenile super creatures were
stronger than most human evolvers.
The silver fox continued running circles around the T-rex and kept firing its lightning at
it. The T-rex started to grow increasingly annoyed with its inability to do anything about it.
Though each strike may not have dealt a lot of damage individually, it was still under
attack, and that meant it was beginning to lose blood more and more from its mouth and
eyes. As wretched as those wounds were, they weren't enough to kill a super creature.
3430
Han Sen pushed his gene lock to the max and stared at the T-rex without blinking, trying
to determine every possible move his enemy could make, and every outcome to an action he
could perform.
When the chance arrived, Han Sen's heart jumped. Like some sort of god, he flew before
the T-rex in the blink of an eye and dealt one humongous kick to the fiend's left eye.
After the kick, Han Sen flew far away and dodged the attempted counter-attack. But the
bolt in the monster's left eyelid was wholly kicked through the eye itself. The T-rex faced the
sky, and it howled in pain once more. Its mouth was a geyser of flame and it shout out fire
like an erupting volcano.
The silver fox collaborated with Han Sen and attacked the T-rex at the same time with
more lightning, which struck the T-rex with miniature explosions. After the double-hit, the
bleeding of the beast did not stop.
The T-rex's flame-wreathed wings began flapping with greater speed as it tried to escape
again. Han Sen continued to hold his chest and bear with the pain as he chased after it. This
was his best chance of killing a super creature, and he would not let this opportunity pass
him by, no matter what.
If he missed this chance, he wouldn't know when such an opportunity would roll around
again.
3431
The blinded T-rex continued to fly across the sky, getting hammered by Han Sen and the
silver fox's attacks. Over time, its health got visibly worse, but it still stubbornly refused to
give up the ghost.
Heaven knew how much blood the T-rex had lost over the course of their battle, and it
chilled Han Sen to watch it continue to spew up more and more, as it carried on attempting
an airborne escape.
As he chased it across the big sea, Han Sen spent most of his time aboard his silver eel, to
more effortlessly keep pace with the T-rex above.
Han Sen had been badly injured, as well. If he continued flying, it would only have been a
matter of time before exhaustion kicked in and he was too weary to fight.
They chased the T-rex for another eight days. On the eighth day, it was unable to keep
going and collapsed into the sea.
Its giant body dropped into the sea, producing massive waves. The T-rex tried its best to
return to the skies, flapping and splashing about with its extinguished wings, but failed.
It may not have been able to get back up, but that didn't mean it was dead yet, either.
After Han Sen leapt onto its back, though, he noticed it was unable to fight back. Lacking the
weapons necessary to penetrate its thick scales and deal it one final, killing blow, Han Sen
resolved to just wait until it died.
Han Sen waited for two weeks before hearing the notification he enjoyed listening to so
much.
3432
"Super Creature Hunted: Fire-Scale T-rex. The beast soul has been acquired. The flesh of
this creature is inedible, but you may harvest its Life Geno essence. Consume its Life Geno
essence to obtain a random numeric amount of super geno points, ranging from zero to ten."
Han Sen then watched as the huge, lifeless body of the T-rex faded away. A fiery crystal
dropped from its disintegrating corpse. The crystal was beautiful to look at and about the
same size as a fist.
Han Sen quickly went to catch the crystal, but the flames that wreathed it burnt his hand.
He brought back his hand and the crystal dropped into the sea.
It was like a burning orb of metal dropping into the sea. Its entry into the water was
followed by much steam, and the encompassing water began to boil.
"Holy smokes! How am I supposed to consume Life Geno essence that spicy?" Han Sen was
afraid that after the crystal fell into the sea, another strong creature might come along and
eat it. He quickly summoned his peacock crossbow and used it to fish the crystal out of the
sea.
The Life Geno essence had not grown colder, despite being submerged in the sea. It was
still just as hot.
Han Sen observed the fiery crystal delicately perched upon his peacock crossbow. He
frowned and commented, "How am I supposed to eat this thing? If I lick it how I did back in
the First Shelter, I'll end up chewing a roasted tongue."
The silver fox was in Han Sen's arms. With its little paws, it attempted to grab the Life
Geno essence. Han Sen stopped it from doing so immediately, as he wanted to dine on the
essence all by himself. It was a hard-fought victory, and he wanted to enjoy every morsel of
the reward he had earned.
But Han Sen soon realized he was wrong. The silver fox was just curious about how the
Life Geno essence looked; it didn't want to eat it. It was like a cat playing with a ball. It used
3433
its paws to touch the Life Geno essence, which then burnt them. After that, it hurriedly gave
up its interest in the crystal.
"You don't want to eat it?" Han Sen put the Life Geno essence down near the silver fox. Its
face looked disdainful and it turned around, refusing to even look at it.
"That greedy silver fox doesn't actually want to eat this good stuff?" Han Sen was quite
shocked.
Then, Han Sen thought of something else in his possession that enjoyed eating random
stuff. So he summoned his Little Angel and placed the T-rex's Life Geno essence in front of
her and said, "Would you like to eat this?"
The Little Angel just looked at the Life Geno essence and shook her head. It didn't seem as
if she was interested in it, either.
"What's going on?" Han Sen pondered in bewilderment. He couldn't believe his two
biggest monster munchers weren't interested in eating such rare and valuable consumables.
Was the world ending?
"Is it because this thing is too hot, and they don't think it'd sit well on their stomachs?"
This was the only possible reason Han Sen could think of.
It was a shame that the Little Angel and the silver fox were unable to speak, so they
couldn't tell him the reason why they didn't want to eat it.
Han Sen thought and thought about how he might be able to eat the Life Geno essence
until his brain nearly broke. Of all the methods he thought of, not one would allow him to
eat it.
"This is like a burning ball of iron. How am I supposed to eat it?"
3434
As time passed by, the temperature of the Life Geno essence did not seem to reduce.
Unable to resist anymore, he stuck out his tongue and gave it one big lick. Unfortunately, all
that did was incinerate his tongue.
"Heavens curse it! How am I supposed to eat this thing?!" Han Sen had no idea what to do,
and having exhausted all viable options, he had to put it away for the moment.
Fortunately, despite how hot it was, its heat was nowhere near the magnitude of the
flames the T-rex had generated. Han Sen used a metal water storage unit to tuck the fiery
Life Geno essence in. Thankfully, for as hot as it remained, the temperature of the crystal did
not conduct into the metal pot.
"This thing is far too strange." Han Sen then examined the rest of the battle results and
found out most of his crossbow bolts were ruined. They had either been incinerated or
snapped by the T-rex, leaving only seven for Han Sen to use.
But defeating another super creature at the expense of those bolts was a more than
worthwhile exchange. Had he lost every single bolt, he would still have thought it was worth
it.
Han Sen then went to examine his greatest reward: the Fire-Scale T-rex beast soul. He was
really excited about it, having no clue what it might be.
Super Creature Beast Soul: Gem Type
When Han Sen saw the text, he turned to stone. He recalled seeing that title someplace
else in the Second Shelter, but there weren't many out there. He remembered seeing it once
on the news but had no clue what it could be used for.
Han Sen staggered a little and then summoned the Fire-Scale T-rex beast soul. All that
appeared in front of him was a fist-sized ruby-like gem. Inside the gem, Han Sen could
discern a faint image of the T-rex he had seized the beast soul from, as if a miniature variant
had been encased within.
3435
As Han Sen continued looking at it, he was unable to determine what this strange gem was
actually capable of.
"Let's go back to the shelter first. I should be able to find out what purpose this thing
serves back at the Alliance." Han Sen returned to sit on the silver eel's back and had it deliver
him all the way back to the ice fields.
A thought then entered Han Sen's mind; what if Wang Yuhang's extended holding of his
hand had infected him with a certain amount of the man's bad luck? He then thought if that
were true, he surely would not have obtained the beast soul. And he even received a lot
more.
But, that being said, he had no idea how to consume the Life Geno essence he had obtained
or make use of the beast soul. This gave Han Sen an itch.
Back in the ice fields, the Mystery Island had yet to return to the Empty. This made Han
Sen breathe a sigh of relief.
When Han Sen returned to the lofty island, Wang Yuhang welcomed him there with great
passion.
3436
"Brother Han, you are back! Did you kill the creature?" Wang Yuhang asked Han Sen, with
great enthusiasm in his voice.
"I thought you'd be able to tell just by looking at my face. Had I killed it, I would have
brought its flesh back, wouldn't I?" Han Sen shrugged.
"That's okay. I'm sure the opportunity to slay it will arise once more." Wang Yuhang
didn't sound disappointed at all. He comforted Han Sen with great concern.
This made Han Sen feel slight discomfort instead, as if it were unnatural. He wasn't the
sort of person to be intimidated by bad people, but he was the sort to become afraid of nice
people.
"Brother Han, I have come to believe you and I are meant to be. I have decided to group up
with you, a proposition that was sealed, signed, and delivered by the mistress of destiny
herself. With Team WangHan reporting for duty, we are sure to produce a prosperous future
for the Second Shelter!" Wang Yuhang put his arm around Han Sen's shoulders, discussing a
wild future birthed by his fantasies. In Wang Yuhang's eyes, they would one day become a
legendary pair that could amass riches and fortunes with the greatest of ease. These childish
dreams made Han Sen shudder.
After a bit of silence, in which Han Sen was given a moment to think, he asked himself,
"When did I ever agree to cooperate with him? Having a partnership with this guy might
result in a super creature assaulting my shelters every day!"
3437
This entire time Han Sen had not said a word, but as Wang Yuhang went on and on about
some glorious future in which they ruled the entirety of the Second Shelter, he felt bad
about the idea of immediately shutting down the man's deluded visions.
But reflecting on his battle with the T-rex, he realized that Wang Yuhang had helped a
good deal. If it wasn't for his impeccable abilities at gaining aggro, Han Sen would not have
been able to fire his crossbow bolts into the monster's eye.
Han Sen needed someone like Wang Yuhang.
But seeing Wang Yuhang wax lyrical about his dreams, he felt as if his input had been
wholly ignored, or not even asked for.
"Brother Han, if we partner up, we will be able to achieve many great things in this
world!" Wang Yuhang continued to grip Han Sen's shoulders as they walked towards the
Mystery Island's metal shelter. On and on, he talked about the amazing future they would
have if they teamed up.
But when Han Sen saw what had happened to the shelter, his face turned black. It was
little more than a smoldering ruin, most of it having been utterly annihilated by the
rampaging T-rex they had fought there. Without technological aid, trying to restore the
shelter to its former glory would be a vast undertaking. Even with builders working around
the clock, it would take at least half a year for the renovations to be completed.
Han Sen decided to summon Princess Empty, to see if there was anything she could do.
Perhaps she had some manner of control over the shelter. The result brought much joy to
Han Sen's heart. Princess Empty was able to control the entire metal shelter and even make
the Mystery Island stop moving or move to wherever Han Sen wanted it to be.
The only disappointing aspect was the speed at which the Mystery Island moved—it was a
bit slow. As a reliable mode of transport, its usage as a convenient airship was out of the
question. Still, it was enough to be a space-faring castle.
3438
Han Sen went to look for Yang Manli, Li Xing Lun, and Brother Philip, to get them to
invest in the development of the island. Without contributions from the other factions,
there wouldn't be enough money or manpower to operate and sustain the Mystery Island.
When the Mystery Island landed, the entirety of the ice fields shook.
Han Sen had managed to take on and gain ownership over the royal shelter pretty much
solo. Plus, people had seen him chase off the Fire-Scale T-rex. His reputation across the ice
fields increased even more. He had achieved near-legendary status, and people treated him
like some sort of god.
A lot of people in the ice fields tried to post the news on the Skynet, which was met with
negative criticism and proclamations that such a feat was undoubtedly fake. Most simply
didn't pay attention, so it didn't really cause that much of a scene in the grand scheme of
things.
A few days later, Han Sen was starting to regret his acceptance of Wang Yuhang's
presence. Ever since he had appeared in his life, nothing had gone smoothly.
His favorite chair, which he frequently sat on, suddenly broke. As he was out for a walk
one day, a sinkhole suddenly appeared, which he almost fell into. The most far-fetched of
accidents imaginable were now affecting Han Sen on a day-to-day basis. For as long as Wang
Yuhang was around, the endless misfortune continued.
All Han Sen could take solace in was the fact that the man's presence hadn't attracted any
more super creatures.
Finding an excuse, Han Sen was able to leave the Goddess Shelter and get away from
Wang Yuhang for some time. Han Sen then went to the Crystal Palace alone. Although
nothing truly unfortunate had happened, the constant minor troubles eventually got
tiresome and Han Sen couldn't take it anymore.
"Everyone in the Goddess Shelter, I am so sorry. I have no choice." Han Sen was feeling
sorry for Yang Manli, Li Xing Lun, and Brother Philip, so he went to the Crystal Palace alone.
3439
There, he finally felt great relief at his ability to enjoy some simple peace and quiet away
from all the bad luck.
Han Sen had yet to find a way in which he could eat the T-rex's Life Geno essence. Eating
it as it was would be no different than taking a suicide pill.
Han Sen kept the essence in the Crystal Palace while he returned to the Alliance to browse
for more information in the community.
There was nothing about the Life Geno essence, so he was still unable to find a way to eat
it.
But he did find information on gem beast souls. The results surprised Han Sen quite a bit,
and almost made him fall out of his chair.
Gem beast souls could be consumed by other beast souls to make the recipient beast souls
evolve.
Ordinarily, if a sacred-blood gem beast soul was combined with a mutant-class beast soul,
the mutant-class beast soul would evolve into a sacred-blood beast soul.
"Does that mean I can use this gem beast soul to evolve any of my sacred-blood beast souls
into a super beast soul?" Han Sen became extremely excited at this prospect.
If this was true, Han Sen could give the gem beast soul to one of his sacred-blood weapons
and resolve his current weaponry issues.
Han Sen then took a look at the information of his gem beast soul and discovered that
there was a problem.
The gem beast soul could not combine with just any beast soul, and there was a success
rate percentage tied to it. If its attempt at being combined with another beast soul was not
successful, the gem beast soul would be destroyed.
3440
The rule was that a sacred-blood gem beast soul had to combine with a mutant-class beast
soul. If it combined with an ordinary beast soul, it would not be able to handle the increase
in power, and would simply break and become useless. This meant the gem beast soul and
beast soul used would be gone for good.
Even if it combined with a mutant-class beast soul, it would have to be of a comparable

type, as well. Otherwise, it would still break.
From what he could gather, there was no other way to increase his chance of success. But,
there were a few posts by experienced beast soul gem infusers that helped to clarify a few
things.
If it was a wolf-element gem beast soul, combining it with a wolf beast soul would yield a
much higher chance at success.
Of course, this wasn't 100% certified information. And there were still many things
humans did not yet know in regards to all this.
As Han Sen browsed, he saw a post containing information that had leaked from the Third
Shelter. It said that aside from the type of beast soul, the element mattered as well. If a fire
gem beast soul combined with a fire-element beast soul, the chance of success would be
much higher.
"If this is how things are, I will need to find a fire-element T-rex beast soul first," Han Sen
thought, stroking his jaw.
As Han Sen thought, his eyes suddenly lit up.
3441
Suddenly, Han Sen thought that if the beast soul had to be chosen to use the gem beast
soul for evolution, did that mean humans using the Life Geno essence had to follow the same
rule?
All the creatures in the First Shelter, including super creatures, only had to evolve with
meat. Therefore, you could eat their Life Geno essence right away.
But when he reached the Second Shelter, creatures had their own elements. This meant
that their cores were different. Did this mean that humans had to have a similar body to
consume them?
Of course, Han Sen was just guessing. He didn't know for sure if things were indeed like
that.
But if that was true, that meant he would have to use different elemental essences to max
out his super geno points and become a surpasser. Would that mean he would receive a
different super body?
Han Sen was deep in thought. If this was indeed how things worked, he wondered what
element he belonged to and which Life Geno essence he would need.
Although he practiced Ice Skin, he didn't receive any icy powers. So, surely, he did not
belong to the ice element.
And the Dongxue Sutra had no element, it just made him smell good. Han Sen had never
heard of any creatures belonging to a perfume element, either.
3442
"This is giving me a headache." Han Sen rubbed his temples and decided to shelve those
matters for the time being.
Right now, Han Sen wanted to create a super beast soul. If it possessed the power needed
to kill a super creature, then obtaining Life Geno essences would be a far easier task. His
worries would most certainly be lessened.
"This T-rex gem beast soul will need another fire-element T-rex sacred-blood beast soul to
have the highest success rate possible. But creatures below the super class do not display the
element they belong to, which means I will only have to care for finding another T-rex beast
soul." Han Sen looked at the beast souls he was in possession of, noting that he didn't have
any T-rex beast souls.
Hunting one by himself wasn't very realistic, so he decided to peruse the trading boards of
Skynet. He wanted to see if anyone was selling a sacred-blood T-rex beast soul nearby.
There were quite a few T-rex beast souls for sale, and after a fair amount of time
browsing, he found a person selling a Snow-Rex sacred-blood beast soul.
It was a snow-white, giant T-rex beast soul. It was a sacred-blood creature that had been
hunted on some snowy mountain.
After Han Sen saw it, he quickly dismissed it. Although a sacred-blood class beast soul did
not have an element, just hearing the name and how it was related to the cold did not make
him confident. Combining it with a fire-oriented gem was just asking for failure.
It was also important to note that this was an armor beast soul. Although he would need
such armor eventually, he needed weapons more. If he didn't have a weapon that could
pierce the thick hide of a super creature, killing them would be a tall order.
Han Sen saw countless posts about T-rex armor beast souls, but none about weaponry.
Some of them were even transfigured beast souls.
3443
"Well, I don't need a transfigured beast soul. I can't cast many skills when I look like a T-
rex. Although the vitality would be fairly decent, my overall power might be worse." Han
Sen considered getting a transfigured beast soul but ultimately dismissed that idea, as well.
He couldn't find a suitable beast soul, so he tried looking for something else. If he still
couldn't find what he wanted, then he'd just have to try it out with an armor beast soul.
"When I went to fight the Red-Scale Dragon with Yi Dong Mu, it looked just like a T-rex.
Perhaps it really is a T-rex sacred-blood beast soul. If I go kill it, maybe I could get a more
useful beast soul?" Han Sen browsed for a bit longer, and being unable to find what he
ultimately wanted, realized his thoughts were drifting to the Red-Scale Dragon.
"Red-Scale Dragon" was the title he and Yi Dong Mu had devised for it. It was a sacred-
blood creature that looked like a T-rex. During their fight, it crystallized and became a
berserk sacred-blood beast soul. That had rendered them unable to kill it, and so they ran
away.
Now that Han Sen had the peacock crossbow, he could give it another shot. It would be
fantastic news if he was able to obtain the beast soul. If he didn't get it, that would be okay,
since he'd still be able to buy one, anyway.
He didn't stay in the shelter for long this time, so he used his communicator to call home
and talk with his mom. They discussed various topics and spoke about what was going on
with the family.
Xiao Yan's studies had been going really well, and she had many friends in the school for
nobles. The fact that she had become an outgoing girl made Han Sen pleased to hear.
He didn't want Xiao Yan to become a lonely person because of the family. Being a happy,
outgoing girl was better than anything else.
They talked for about an hour before Han Sen had to say goodbye. Being able to talk with
his family was quite the privilege. Without exclusive permission, most soldiers here were
unable to talk with the outside world.
3444
The reason Han Sen could do this was all down to Ji Yanran. So, every now and again, he
was able to keep up-to-date with his family. He was not allowed to talk for long periods of
time, however, and all communications to and from the Alliance were monitored.
Right now, Han Sen knew where the ice fields were in the Second Shelter. His mother was
in the Sapphire Shelter, which was on the western side of a mountain range that was a
thousand miles long. It was too far away from the ice fields for him to visit her. According to
the Second Shelter's map, the Sapphire Shelter was several million miles away. And between
them were vast swaths of wild, uncharted, dangerous land.
Han Sen's mom was training Saint Angel skills. Han Sen did not teach her or Han Yan
Dongxue Sutra primarily because he was still learning it himself, and he didn't yet know if
there were any troubles with it. He wanted to learn it himself first, and if there weren't any
negative side effects, he would one day gladly take the time to teach them.
And in regards to his mom, Han Sen did not yet plan to visit her. He didn't believe he was
strong enough to traverse such a long, treacherous road to reach the Sapphire Shelter.
Furthermore, there wasn't really any point in going right now.
Han Sen had already prohibited his mom from hunting, and she only needed the money
necessary to purchase food. Sapphire Shelter was a big shelter and the human faction was
powerful there. It was quite difficult to buy sacred-blood flesh, but for any other class of
flesh, there was plenty available for purchase at all times.
With the money Han Sen earned, it was enough to fund her purchase of all the flesh she
needed.
Back in the shelter, Han Sen prepared himself to fight the Red-Scale Dragon and try to
earn its beast soul.
Han Sen left the silver fox behind in the Crystal Palace. If he brought it with him, the Red-
Scale Dragon would smell it from a great distance away and run off before it was even a
speck on the horizon.
3445
He didn't dare return to the Goddess Shelter, either, as he was still afraid of having any
contact with Wang Yuhang. If the man's bad luck happened to infect him, and he failed to
obtain the beast soul he desired, Han Sen would be heartbroken.
3446
Chapter 649: A Shocking Discovery in the
Alliance
Chapter 649: A Shocking Discovery in the Alliance
Unfortunately for Han Sen, it was a common occurrence that what he was most afraid of
was exactly what he'd end up suffering. Han Sen began climbing the mountain, and his
greatest fear was realized; Wang Yuhang was also there, killing monsters.
When Wang Yuhang saw Han Sen, he was delightfully surprised. He finished off the
creature he was engaged in combat with and enthusiastically ran towards Han Sen. He asked
aloud, "Brother Han, have you come looking for me?"
"Yeah, sure." Han Sen didn't really know how to respond, thinking of how unlucky – and
how unlikely – he was to meet Wang Yuhang here, of all places.
"Brother Han, have you heard of what's afoot in the Alliance? It's major, from what I
hear." Wang Yuhang's voice had dropped low, as if he was whispering a secret.
"What big thing, Little Uncle?" Han Sen was never really concerned when it came to
events in the Alliance, but he asked anyway.
"Only a few of the high-class Alliance members know about this, right now. It's currently
on the down-low, but I fear it's only a matter of time before it gets announced." Wang
Yuhang paused for a bit, inched closer to Han Sen's ear, and said, "Someone has managed to
slay that creature in the First Shelter."
"What creature?" Han Sen's body shook.
3447
"That creature that is above the class of a sacred-blood creature. It turns out, they're
actually called 'super creatures' and it has shaken the high-class members of the Alliance to
the very bone!" Wang Yuhang spoke aloud, with envy.
After Han Sen heard what he had to say, he felt some relief. Since there were more and
more elites in the First Shelter, it was only a matter of time before they could kill super
creatures. The existence of super creatures becoming well-known by humans would be a
relief for Han Sen.
"Who killed the super creature and how?" Han Sen asked Wang Yuhang.
"It was a woman called Ji Qing from the Ji family. In a way, you are her brother-in-law,
but she is not a daughter of Ji Ruozhen. She is only a cousin to your family, but she is far
more talented than Ji Ruozhen's daughter. She has already been titled the first genius of the
Alliance and a star of hope for the future." Wang Yuhang trailed off for a second with a
smile. Then, he shook his head and continued by saying, "But they didn't manage to kill a
super creature merely because Ji Ruozhen was so strong, but members of the Wang, Lin, and
Xue families helped out, as well. They also hired many elites; three hundred, as a matter of
fact! They were elites who have not yet evolved but have maxed out their genes. They aided
in injuring the super creature for her, and many people are reported to have died."
"It is a shame such a feat is even more difficult to achieve in the Second Shelter. The
Second Shelter excludes surpassers, so once we hit that level, we have to immediately leave
this place. Otherwise, our bodies will be dealt irreversible damage. It's a shame none of these
events take place in the Second Shelter, I know I'd join in, if such a thing were to happen!"
Wang Yuhang sighed and said.
Han Sen looked confused and asked, "All those people gave their best to kill that super
creature and many people gave their lives. Were there any goodies? Why does that Ji Qing
hog all the glory?"
"She was the one who found an injured super creature and she was the one who dealt the
final blow. The others were just hired help – sellswords and the like – who were paid
3448
beforehand. They got what they were promised." After saying this, Wang Yuhang lowered
his voice to tell Han Sen, "Plus, Ji Ruozhen basically confirmed he is going to be the leader of
the Alliance. No one will offend the Ji family over the killing of a super creature. And if they
can kill one once, they're sure to be able to do it again. With our association to the Ji family,
where we help her and she helps us, fighting over such a kill would be pointless."
Han Sen nodded. He knew it was difficult to kickstart anything in this world. After killing
the first, it was incredibly likely more and more would start to die. It was only a matter of
time before someone maxed out all their super geno points. As time went on, the snowball
effect was inevitable.
"Did Ji Qing get a super beast soul?" Han Sen asked.
"Yes, an armor variant. If she hadn't, she wouldn't be called the star of hope for the future
of the Alliance. With that sort of armor, the First Shelter will become Ji Qing's stomping
ground." Wang Yuhang then looked into Han Sen's eyes and continued by saying, "Oh, yeah.
Anyway, let's get back to business. Why have you come searching for me?"
"I'm going into the mountains to hunt a berserk sacred-blood creature. If you aren't busy,
you can tag along." This was the only thing Han Sen could say, really.
"Brilliant! Slaying berserk sacred-blood creatures is my favorite pastime!" Wang Yuhang

was giddy like a child and looked genuinely ecstatic to be able to come.
They both followed the ridge of the mountain. Han Sen ascended the place carefully, in
fear of any threats that may have been lurking beneath the snow he treaded upon. He did so
because he hadn't forgotten about the super creature turtles he had once spotted, when they
emerged from a small cave for a feast of red mushrooms. If they were still around, and he
somehow alerted them, Han Sen didn't think he'd be able to take on nine super creatures all
at once.
Before long, Han Sen safely arrived at the last place he had seen the Red-Scale Dragon.
Surprisingly, it had been a journey free from any trouble.
3449
The Red-Scale Dragon had not vacated the area, and he spotted it resting in the valley.
The Red-Scale Dragon looked slightly different than the first time he saw it. Its red scales
were already crystallized. When watching it from afar, it looked like a giant statue encrusted
with rubies. It was beautiful.
"That is one big chap." Wang Yuhang saw the Red-Scale Dragon too and took a deep
breath.
Han Sen laughed. He looked at Wang Yuhang and told him, "Little Uncle, I'm afraid I am
going to have to request your assistance once more. If you would be so kind, I would like you
to attract the fiend while I kill it. As payment, I'll let you keep half of its flesh."
"Accepted!" Wang Yuhang nodded, summoned a beast soul, and ran screaming towards
the red dragon.
He didn't run too far, however. He stopped a good distance from it, scrambled for some
rocks beneath the snow, and lobbed them at the creature. The Red-Scale Dragon saw its
harasser and quickly took off after him, seething with rage.
Wang Yuhang led the Red-Scale Dragon up and down the slopes of the mountain. Han Sen
summoned his peacock crossbow and loaded up his seven remaining bolts.
The Red-Scale Dragon was most certainly in berserk mode and a result, its scales were
currently much tougher than the scales of an average sacred-blood creature. If he used the
raven bolts to pierce the scales, Han Sen feared they wouldn't do much damage to the
creature. It was of a monstrous size, after all.
So, Han Sen prepared to repeat the tactic that had allowed him to bring down the T-rex.
He took aim at the red dragon's eye. Since the red dragon was not a super creature, unlike
his previous foe, Han Sen believed firing his crossbow at its eye was sure to have peg a bolt
directly through its brain.
3450
Finding a sound location on the mountain's peak to take his shot, Han Sen waited for
Wang Yuhang to draw the red dragon a little closer before he attacked.
As the red dragon was led in a circle around the peak, Wang Yuhang reappeared yelling.
"Run!" Wang Yuhang was screaming, flailing his arms like a madman towards Han Sen as
he ran. Something was most certainly wrong.
Han Sen's heart began to race as he pondered what might have gone awry. He thought to
himself, "What's happening? Surely nothing terrible has happened once again, has it?"
3451
Han Sen looked behind Wang Yuhang and saw the Red-Scale Dragon turning the corner of
the peak, apparently giving chase. It was running as fast as a rabbit, but it wasn't an
ordinary pursuit. Something wasn't quite right.
That was when Han Sen froze. Behind the Red-Scale Dragon was another creature: a
massive elephant composed of white bones.
The already-giant Red-Scale Dragon looked like a chew toy before the White-Bone
Elephant. The elephant's trunk ensnared the fleeing Red-Scale Dragon, lifted it up, and
gobbled it up in one whole mouthful. The virgin snow was now splattered with blood.
"Holy smokes!" Han Sen swore in his heart, turned around, and quickly started running.
Wang Yuhang truly was born unlucky. Even out here, in the midst of a fight, he had
managed to attract the attention of a monstrous super creature. Han Sen regretted the fact
that he had not just decided to come alone, as taking on a berserk sacred-blood Red-Scale
Dragon solo was far better than any super creature alternative.
Fortunately, the super creature was caught up munching on its draconic snack, which
bought Han Sen and Wang Yuhang the enough time to get away.
"Little Uncle, I have a question I would like to ask you," Han Sen gasped out, after
reaching a safe place, far from the dangers of the super creature.
"What would that be?" Wang Yuhang was gasping, as well.
3452
"How did you ever manage to hunt creatures by yourself?" Han Sen asked. Wang Yuhang
seemed to be a magnet for the most wretched of creatures. To begin hunting a small
creature, only to end up being run off by a larger creature seemed to be a regular occurrence,
so it was strange to Han Sen that Wang Yuhang had managed to survive for so long.
"Brother Han, I must confess to you that I am rarely ever able to slay monsters by myself.
Even if I do manage to slay a creature, I almost never receive their loot. To get where I am
today, I have mostly been carried." Wang Yuhang's face was red as he admitted his
embarrassing truth.
Han Sen was unsure of how to reply. Fortunately, Yuhang hailed from the Wang family. If
he hadn't, he would have had great difficulty carving out an identity and some modicum of
prominence for himself. It would have been worse than how Han Sen started out, and
chances of survival would be low.
For a big elite like Wang Yuhang to need others to help carry him was a pity.
It was strange, though. Wang Yuhang was a talented warrior, and in terms of power, the
peacock crossbow was the only thing that would give Han Sen an edge if they were ever to
duel. Wang Yuhang was almost as good as the Queen, and it was a shame he lacked the self-
confidence he needed to drive him forward.
"How about this then, Little Uncle? I have formed a team composed of elites dedicated to
hunting super creatures. If you are interested, I will accept you amongst its ranks. However,
if you are to join, you will have to sign a contract. This contract states that you are to adhere
to my every command," Han Sen told Wang Yuhang, looking at him.
Although Wang Yuhang was an unlucky person, Han Sen thought his uncanny ability to
attract super creatures would be a valuable trait for such a team. Han Sen would just need
really strong armor to keep Wang Yuhang alive, so he could kite and tank super creatures
effectively in battle.
3453
"Brother Han!" Wang Yuhang suddenly jumped in front of Han Sen's face. He grabbed Han
Sen's hand, placed it on his own chest, and started to cry. He was so touched, he was unable
to speak.
"Little Uncle, if you have something to say then say it." Han Sen quickly snatched back his
hand, afraid Wang Yuhang's next question would be a proposition to sleep with him.
But again, Wang Yuhang grabbed Han Sen's hand, not wanting to let go. He
enthusiastically said, "Brother Han, you are a true brother of mine. You are one of the few
people who are able to see the good that resides within me. You are the sun in my sky,
scattering away the clouds of contempt. You light up my world, Han Sen!"
Wang Yuhang was genuinely touched. Although he did not fight much, due to his awful
luck, his ability to attract super creatures was a great boon for Han Sen to have. As a result,
for Wang Yuhang, this would be the first time his trait was a benefit.
The Wang family, despite providing him with many goodies from their various hunts,
never brought him with them because of the bad luck that accompanied him.
When Wang Yuhang wandered off on his own, it was a misadventure just waiting to
happen. After killing a few creatures, a far-more fearsome foe would be waiting for him
every time. This was the first time he had been offered a place on a team.
Now that Han Sen actually wanted him, Wang Yuhang only wished he could have met
him sooner. He was eternally grateful to be offered this opportunity.
"Oh, look! I have a contract right here in my pocket. You should take a look at it. The
conditions therein may be a little harsh, but it is what it is. Hunting super creatures was
never meant to be a walk in the park, after all." Han Sen pulled the contract out of his pocket
and handed it over to Wang Yuhang.
Han Sen formulated this contract a while ago, while composing a team. This contract was
originally designed for the Queen, but because she had been so busy in recent times, she had
not been able to return to the shelter and sign it. Now that Han Sen had deemed Wang
3454
Yuhang a suitable candidate for the team, he thought he might as well give it to him for the
time being.
Wang Yuhang looked it over and signed it without hesitation. The conditions were, just
like Han Sen had said, harsh. It didn't inhibit his eagerness to sign, however, as the terms
were still fair.
Han Sen looked happy after this. He took back the contract, signed it himself, and
provided Wang Yuhang with the copy.
"Little Uncle, you are hereby a part of my team." Han Sen smiled at him.
Wang Yuhang, all excitement, asked, "Bossman, how many other elites do we have
amongst our ranks?"
"Oh, let me see... two! Just two. You and I." Han Sen thought it was better not to hide the
truth. Finding other powerful people that were not already part of a faction or guild was
difficult. He was lucky to have someone who did not already have obligations, and
particularly so to have someone who had already unlocked their gene lock.
Even though there were many elites who were alone, they were usually invited to big
guilds and factions casually, regardless of their status. There, they could reap benefits and
continue training. The chances of any random elite joining Han Sen, a person without a
particularly outstanding background, was quite slim.
Wang Yuhang did not mind this at all. In fact, he was already thinking of a way in which
he could aid Han Sen's cause. He then told Han Sen, "Bossman, I know someone who is really
powerful. He is a friend of mine; perhaps we can invite him to join the team?"
"Who?" Han Sen was always intrigued by someone who was described as 'really powerful.'
It was too difficult to hunt super creatures in the Second Shelter solo, but now, people in the
world were aware of the existence of super creatures. Although no one in the Second Shelter
was able to kill them yet, hiring others for the cause wouldn't prove as tough anymore.
3455
"His name is Lei Heng Wu. He may not hail from a family of any particular notoriety or
fame, but his family does possess a special skill of sorts. It is called Giant Thunderbolt Sacred
Lance. I have seen it in action, and it is wickedly powerful. He is a top elite and has not
pledged allegiance to any guild or cause just yet. I am also a good friend of his, which may be
the connection we need to get him to join you," Wang Yuhang said.
Han Sen asked about Lei Heng Wu. He sounded like the sort of person he would need on
his team, so he decided to follow Wang Yuhang and pay this man a visit.
Han Sen was unable to kill the Red-Scale Dragon as he had planned to, due to it being
eaten by the White-Bone Elephant. He still needed a T-rex soul, so he was still determined to
find one, one way or another.
Luckily, Lei Heng Wu was in a rather large human shelter. Han Sen wanted to take the
opportunity to browse the markets and see if he could snag a sacred-blood T-rex beast soul.
3456
Lei Heng Wu, the person that Wang Yuhang mentioned, was in the shelter on the opposite
side of the Devil's Mountain. All they would have to do was cross those perilous mountains
to find him.
But Han Sen decided to return to the Alliance first, so he could adequately prepare for the
journey. Upon going back, Han Sen looked at his communicator and noticed that he had
received many unanswered calls and messages.
There were a few from Ji Yanran, Tang Zhen Liu, and Huangfu Ping Qing – all
acquaintances of his.
Han Sen called them back one by one, and the subject of each call was Ji Qing having
killed a super creature. It was an event that shocked every high-rank member of the Alliance
who knew about it. It hadn't yet been announced to the public, however.
Han Sen did not reply directly to Ji Yanran's message and instead went to see her at her
office.
Ji Yanran told Han Sen that Ji Qing did indeed slay a super creature. Although the feat
was achieved with the aid of an additional three hundred evolvers, it was she who delivered
the final blow. The super creature did not leave behind a body, only a Life Geno essence.
Han Sen already knew that most super creatures wouldn't leave behind a corpse. Only a
few of them would, and this was one of the many traits that made the existence of super
creatures so intriguing.
3457
Just like Golden Roarer and young Golden Roarers, they were special. The young Golden
Roarer became a beast soul, different to all other beast souls.
A normal riding beast soul, even if it was a super creature beast soul, would not be
aggressive. But the young Golden Roarer was, which was different to all other mounts.
Han Sen did not know why super creatures had such varying traits and personalities, and
it was something he thought about every day, in some capacity.
Now, the whole world was still discussing the existence of super creatures. But Han Sen
knew this was just the beginning, and if the Alliance were to make the announcement,
things would only get crazier and crazier.
Although Ji Yanran did not tell him exactly, Han Sen knew that the Ji family would
announce the news. They would proudly proclaim that the Ji family were the first to ever
slay a super creature, and that it would be written down in history. It would be a great help
for Ji Ruozhen when he asserted his position as leader of the Alliance.
Although Ji Ruozhen would gain numerous other benefits from this event, it practically
guaranteed his election. It was a most honorable thing, after all.
Before Han Sen returned to the shelter, he called Zhang Danfeng and talked for a while,
too.
Zhang Danfeng had almost managed to max out his sacred geno point level. Han Sen told
him about super geno points so he could prepare for more progression in the future.
Han Sen was no stranger to the road that wound its way up and over the Devil's Mountain.
It wasn't likely bad things would occur on his passage, but just in case, he brought Zero and
the silver fox with him.
After all, Wang Yuhang was also coming. God knows what would happen with him in tow,
especially here on the Devil's Mountain. It was a mystic range, shrouded in a fog of
unanswered mysteries and the unknown. It was said many terrifying monsters lurked in the
3458
crevices and valleys, occupying the lesser-tread trails in anticipation of any unfortunate
ramblers.
They exercised much caution along the way, and Wang Yuhang said the less he tried to
aggro monsters, the less likely they were to suffer bad luck.
With the silver fox there, they hadn't met a single creature. And so far, Wang Yuhang's
miserable luck had yet to sour their course.
Zero was clad in a white battlesuit, holding the silver fox. She looked really cute, and even
Wang Yuhang said she was the most adorable girl he had ever laid his insatiable eyes upon.
Han Sen quickly pulled Wang Yuhang away from her; the last thing he wanted was his
creepy uncle getting close with Zero.
They had reached the other side of the mountain when Wang Yuhang took the lead,
bringing them to Devil's Shelter. There, they met with Lei Heng Wu who had just arrived,
himself.
"Old Lei!" Wang Yuhang opened the door to the man's room and started waving to a burly
old man who looked like a jaded tower built of steel.
"Yuhang, why are you here?" The strong man, after seeing Wang Yuhang, changed his
initial look of displeasure to one of forced happiness.
"Old Lei, I have come here to look after you. I have recently become a member of a most
talented team that is preparing to hunt down super creatures," Wang Yuhang explained,
with great enthusiasm drenching every syllable.
Lei Heng Wu looked surprised. Not about the super creatures, though. He looked at Wang
Yuhang with eyes of disbelief and asked, "You? You joined a team that tasks itself with
hunting super creatures?"
3459
Everyone who had ever met Wang Yuhang quickly met the bad luck that followed him, as
well. To hunt with Wang Yuhang was almost a guarantee of terrible things happening.
Other people had actually taken advantage of his bad luck as well, to attract certain
monsters. But the problem was, most – if not all – the creatures he attracted were too strong
for any ordinary team to handle. As such, every hunt alongside the man resulted in absolute
disaster. With an almost certain chance of losing everything each time, no one dared hunt
with the man anymore.
"Yes! And allow me to wax lyrical in regards to the team I have joined, for it is quite
possibly composed of the most talented warriors to be found in these lands and beyond. I
have come here in the hopes of inviting you to join our ranks, on account of us being old
friends. If you join us, we are sure to become the first team that kills a super creature here in
the Second Shelter." Wang Yuhang was selling the team as well as anyone could.
"Whose team did you join? It cannot be one from your Wang family, surely." Lei Heng Wu
seemed to be convinced by what Wang Yuhang had told him. After all, a team that was
willing to accept a man like Wang Yuhang had to be quite remarkable.
"Come! Allow me to introduce you to Mister Bossman Han Sen. He is incredible! He can
slay super creatures all by himself. If the super creature we fought had not escaped, we
would have been the first to slay one and rob Ji Qing of her snobbish thunder!" Wang
Yuhang did not bluff at all about this statement.
"Han Sen?" Lei Heng Wu frowned as if he was straining his mind trying to recall if he had
ever heard of this person.
"There is no need to think that hard! Ji Ruozhen is Han Sen's father-in-law." Wang
Yuhang could see his interest suddenly begin to wane, so he blinked to prompt Han Sen into
saying something.
Lei Heng Wu's face suddenly lit up in surprise. After Wang Yuhang had introduced them
both, Lei Heng Wu invited them all into the room proper so they could discuss the team in
greater detail.
3460
"Leader Han, I am curious to know if there are any other prestigious members of fame or
notoriety on your team." After Lei Heng Wu unlocked his gene lock, he didn't want to join
any team, guild, or faction right away. He wanted to wait and join a band of closer, more
powerful individuals.
If Han Sen was Ji Ruozhen's son-in-law, Lei Heng Wu considered him a family member of
the Ji family no matter which way it was cut.
The Ji family already had Ji Qing, a certified super creature slayer. Although that was in
the First Shelter, it must have still been quite the feat and show of talent. As such, he
wouldn't decline the proposition of being invited onto a team of the Ji family.
"We do not have a great many members in our ranks just yet, but those that we do have
are good. We don't just accept anyone onto our team, either. To join us in our hunts, we only
consider the best of the best. In fact, Bossman is already in the process of enlisting a few
other high-ranking elites in the Second Shelter. You've heard of the Queen, yes? Bossman
pretty much has her locked in." Wang Yuhang spoke quickly, as he was afraid Han Sen
would be quick to tell the truth. If Han Sen did, Lei Heng Wu would shoot down their
request in flames.
"Really? The Queen is joining your team?" Lei Heng Wu asked, with wide-open eyes that
kept jumping between Han Sen and Wang Yuhang.
"This strange uncle isn't always honest, by the looks of things." Han Sen smiled and did
not say anything further. He had only mentioned the Queen's name once and there was no
guarantee she would be willing to join. Wang Yuhang was skipping ahead and using this
possibility as leverage.
"Of course I'm not lying! Old Lei, you assuredly know how much I value our relationship.
Am I the sort of person who would be willing to lie to you?" Wang Yuhang bore a righteous
face as he said this.
3461
The quartet were busily discussing matters inside the house. Lei Heng Wu was still a little
hesitant about joining, and despite Wang Yuhang's proclamations, the Queen wasn't 100%
guaranteed to join.
"How about you give me some time to think things over?" Lei Heng Wu ultimately said.
"Old Lei, come on. What more convincing do you require? The bossman here is sitting on
two royal shelters. One of them is the Mystery Island, even. He has several powerful men
under his command, so joining us is a win-win for you!" Wang Yuhang pleaded.
Although Wang Yuhang was being economical with his truths, he never outright lied. It
was a sound strategy, nothing more.
Like Han Sen having not married Ji Yanran yet – he wasn't an actual family member of
the Ji family. The Queen hadn't said she would join the team yet, either. And although Han
Sen owned two royal shelters, they were both being developed in association with the other
factions.
While Lei Heng Wu hesitated, a knock came from outside the door. A soft and attractive
voice sounded from behind it, saying, "Is Mister Lei here? It is Lu Hui who has come to visit."
Lei Heng Wu was quite surprised. He offered them seats and went to answer the door. The
person standing in the doorframe was of a gentle build and gave a relaxed smile. He gave the
impression of the next-door brother you could always rely on.
"Why is Leader Lu here?" The reason Lei Heng Wu had actually come to the shelter was so
he could join Lu Hui's team.
3462
Lu Hui was really powerful and famous amongst the evolvers. He commanded many
strong subordinates and had a background related to the Blueblood Special Forces. His
prestigious background and standing was why Lei Heng Wu considered joining him first.
But Lei Heng Wu had not gone seeking Lu Hui yet, which was why it was a surprise Lu Hui
had come to see him instead. This flattered Lei Heng Wu greatly.
Lu Hui saw Han Sen, smiled, and said, "Mister Lei has guests? In that event, I shan't
remain past my welcome, and I'll be direct. I hereby invite you to join my team. Do you
accept?"
Lei Heng Wu was petrified. Although he had already guessed this was the reason he had
shown up at his door, it was another thing altogether to hear such a request come from the
man himself.
"Old Lei, but what of our own discussions? You cannot bail on us now!" Wang Yuhang
said, standing up.
Lei Heng Wu turned around and looked at him, saying, "When did I agree? Nothing has
been settled yet."
Wang Yuhang's mind frantically raced for something to say, but Han Sen stopped him. He
stood up and said, "Mister Lei, we would really appreciate your presence on our team. And I
promise you, the chances of us slaying super creatures are extremely high. Therefore, I hope
you will be willing to join us."
Lei Heng Wu stuttered. Both sides had their merits and both offered strong reasons for
him to join, therefore, he was unable to make a decision so rapidly.
"Han Sen? I have heard of your name. I am Lu Hui." Lu Hui walked in front of Han Sen
and presented his hand to him, smiling.
"You are the Blueblood Devil Leader? I have heard of you, also." Han Sen reached out his
hand to shake Lu Hui's and felt the strength of the man's fingers.
3463
"If it is possible, I would appreciate your presence in my team, as well. No matter the cost.
Provided you are willing to join, I am willing to accept any of your own terms and
conditions." Lu Hui asked with genuine sincerity, looking at Han Sen.
"I thank you for your invitation, but you took the words right out of my mouth. I was
about to tell you the same thing," Han Sen said.
They both eyed each suspiciously for a second and then looked away. Lu Hui smiled and
responded, "Mister Lei, whichever team you end up selecting will be a fine choice. Of course,
if you do decide to join mine, I am willing to provide you a few additional benefits as a prize
for picking the correct answer."
After that, Lu Hui presented Lei Heng Wu a contract to gaze over. As he looked at it, his
face dropped with shock. "Leader Lu, is this for real?"
"After you sign it, yes," Lu Hui softly replied.
"Old Lei, whatever conditions he offers, we will do the same but better!" Wang Yuhang
nervously proclaimed.
Han Sen then pulled out his contract to show Lei Heng Wu and said, "This is our team's
contract. The terms and conditions are there in full. Please, take a look."
Wang Yuhang looked quite anxious now because he had already signed the contract and
knew it was hardly fair and quite frankly, unappealing. There weren't any benefits to attract
people, either.
Lu Hui had presented a contract laden with gifts. With Lu Hui's reputation backing it, it
was something quite difficult to turn down.
As expected, Lei Heng Wu returned the contract to Han Sen after a good look, apologized,
and said, "Leader Han, I must apologize. The reason I came to this shelter was in the hope of
joining Leader Lu's team. He has also been gracious enough to offer me an abundance of
benefits and gifts if I joined him."
3464
"That's okay." Han Sen smiled. He stood up and prepared to leave with those who
accompanied him. Wang Yuhang wanted to say something else to Lei Heng Wu, but Han Sen
stopped him.
"Leader Han, I hope one day we will be able to work together," Lu Hui said with a serious
tone when Han Sen walked past him.
"We will." Han Sen did not hate this man. It was a competition and he lost out, fair and
square.
They left Lei Heng Wu's house, and with a depressed look and tone of voice, Wang Yuhang
said, "That Old Lei is no good. He didn't show me any respect!"
Han Sen smiled and said, "I think Lei Heng Wu is afraid of you and that's why he didn't
want to join our team."
"How can you blame me for this? It's all because our contractual benefits are worse!"
Wang Yuhang said this, but in his heart, he did truly fear that it was his own presence that
made Lei Heng Wu unwilling to join.
"It will be too difficult to pull people away from big factions, no matter what we do. How
about we instead walk around the market?" It didn't really matter to Han Sen that they were
unable to enlist Lei Heng Wu. The most important reason for him to be at this shelter was
the potential purchase of a sacred-blood T-rex beast soul.
From what Han Sen could see, although Lei Heng Wu was strong, he was simply strong.
That was it. There was nothing inherently special or unique about him, and so Han Sen did
not consider him a primary choice, anyway.
Even if he was a really useful person, Han Sen wasn't willing to treat any team member
better than the others. He wanted everyone to be of equal importance.
After Han Sen had gone, Lu Hui looked at Lei Heng Wu and asked, "Why did you not
choose Han Sen?"
3465
Lei Heng Wu, with a wry smile, answered, "I am aware of who Han Sen is. He is strong,
yes, but he lacks support. I felt bad to reject him, with Wang Yuhang here. And besides, with
that man's miserable luck, I cannot imagine how they might ever fell a super creature."
Lu Hui was the boss of this area and the shelter was at the center. The population here was
far healthier than the ice fields.
The big markets were always super crowded. It would take the trade rates of ten Goddess
Shelters to match the trade rate of this place.
"If we can establish a proper trade route across Devil's Mountain, perhaps it would aid in
the development of the Goddess Shelter." Han Sen thought to himself, despite the difficulties
a project such as that would pose.
Han Sen alone had met two super creatures on Devil's Mountain. If he did want to develop
a tunnel that led beneath the mountain and out the other side, no one had the resources
necessary for such an undertaking.
He walked around many beast soul stores and eventually found a suitable beast soul. The
T-rex beast soul was a rare type, too.
3466
It was a black T-rex beast soul. Its name was "Rex Spike." It was a heavy metal weapon
that was about two meters long.
From the booklet provided, the weapon looked like a giant umbrella that was folded. The
end was sharp and it had a hilt at the bottom.
It was a violent and visceral heavy metal weapon. It was two meters long and the handle
was fifty centimeters long. The front was sharp and serrated, and from afar, one would guess
it was a strange greatsword or medieval lance, but not quite. It was weird, yes, but it looked
like a cruel and merciless weapon.
Without a moment's hesitation, Han Sen wanted to purchase that weapon. He liked it a
lot, due to it being both heavy and long. Going up against a super creature with something
like this, with a bit more range, was far better than using a puny dagger.
It was a black T-rex beast soul, but he could not tell if it was associated with the element of
fire. To Han Sen, though, what he saw was enough to prompt him to buy it at once.
The beast soul was cheaper than the other sacred-blood beast souls available, too. That
was primarily due to the fact that this weapon type wasn't all that popular. He could use it as
a lance, but the handle was too short. That was okay, though, because most lance skills could
not be cast with Rex Spike, anyway.
He could use it like a sword, but the blade did not look like a traditional one, which would
prevent him from casting sword skills with it. Additionally, the weapon was so heavy,
ordinary evolvers would not even be able to lift it. Due to these issues, the price had been
3467
reduced and Han Sen was more than happy to buy it at the price listed, without needing to
haggle.
After all, it was rare to see T-rex beast souls of a weapon type. It was a heavy weapon, too,
which was something that would be useful for Han Sen.
If he'd had a super Rex Spike when he went to hunt the Fire-Scale T-rex, he wouldn't have
had as much trouble as he did.
After buying the Rex Spike, Han Sen no longer had any need to peruse the markets. He left
and went to find a place he could stay. When he was in his room, he observed the Rex Spike
and gem beast soul intently.
"They are both rex-type. Aside from the fact that the Rex Spike has no wings, the
similarities in design and appearance are striking. Although it may not have a fire-element,
the success rate should still be high. Right?" Han Sen gritted his teeth while he mulled over
the question. He did not want to overthink things, so he immediately attempted to combine
the gem beast soul with the Rex Spike.
"God, Buddha, Goddess, Mary, Jesus, and Mohammad, bless me with your divinity! I only
have this one super gem beast soul. Throughout the entirety of my life, this is the only one I
have ever managed to get. So, please, help me!" Han Sen's heart prayed intently to every god
and religious deity he could think of.
Inside the gem, he watched the image of the mini Fire-Scale T-rex be attracted and
absorbed into an image of a black T-rex. Then, the black T-rex roared to the sky as its body
underwent a transformation of some kind.
The black scales of the beast became dark red. The body began to smoke and the talons
increased in sharpness and thickness. Its head also grew in size. Overall, the T-rex looked to
be considerably stronger.
"Roar!"
3468
The T-rex let out a horrible roar as a geyser of flame shot out of its mouth. Then, it took
off in flight.
It was just a virtual image, coming from the Sea of Soul. It did not spit out real fire,
because if it did, the entire house would have been little more than smoldering cinders by
that point.
"Rex Spike has successfully combined with Fire-Scale T-rex Gemstone. The evolution has
provided you a Flaming Rex Spike super beast soul."
Han Sen almost jumped up in happiness. He quickly summoned the Flaming Rex Spike
and immediately saw that it had increased in length. It was now certainly longer than two
meters. It was colored a dark red and encircled in an aura of flame. The weapon now looked
even more wretched and cruel, like some violent beast.
Han Sen swung it twice. He randomly hit something, which spawned a beautiful array of
sparks.
Han Sen really liked it. It was a super heavy weapon and its presence was intimidating. In
the future, he would have no problem tearing the bodies of smaller monsters apart.
"If I shoved this big guy up the asshole of a super creature, they'd feel awesome."
Without hesitation, Han Sen fed a black crystal to the Flaming Rex Spike. He wanted to
make it as strong as possible and try to push it up to a berserk super beast soul. If he did that,
it would be even easier for him to kill a super creature.
After the flaming rex swallowed the black crystal, a strange spirit exited its body and
encompassed it.
Han Sen had never evolved a super beast soul before, so he was not sure how long this
process would take.
3469
Han Sen did not evolve the Deadeye Peacock yet because he had been using it often and he
was not sure how long the evolution process would take. Therefore, he did not feed it a black
crystal.
Now he was willing to let the Flaming Rex Spike evolve first, since he still had the peacock
crossbow.
Han Sen also wanted to find a hyper geno art that was suitable for his future use of the
Flaming Rex Spike, while it continued to evolve.
The weapon could not be used as a sword or a lance; therefore, it was difficult to find a
hyper geno art that suited it.
Han Sen was overjoyed at the successful combination. He decided to walk around with
Zero for a while longer, buying her some new clothes and snacks as they went.
The silver fox was lying on Han Sen's shoulder while Zero cuddled the pet Meowth. The
contrast of black and white pets side-by-side was a charming sight.
"Those pets are so beautiful. Honey, look!" A woman with big boobs pointed at Han Sen in
delightful surprise.
"I will buy it." The man near her was really calm, and when he softly spoke the sentence,
the woman became ecstatic.
"Oh, honey! You are so good." The woman clutched the man's arms and kissed him on the
cheek.
"Friend, how much for these pets?" The man walked before Han Sen with a prideful
stride.
"Which one are you buying?" Han Sen asked, blinking.
"I would like them both." The man looked at the woman near him. He puffed his chest and
spoke with a raised voice, as if to signify the wealth he possessed.
3470
Ordinarily, pet beast souls weren't very expensive. The expensive variants were the high-
class pet beast souls that were able to do combat. He saw that Han Sen's pets were so small
and cute, and naturally assumed they couldn't do combat. It was because of this that he
didn't think they would cost much.
"If you want them both, I'll give you thirty percent off. At the low price of seven billion!"
Han Sen was in a good mood, so he was willing to take the time to joke with the pompous
fellow.
A big place like the Devil Shelter sold sacred-blood beast souls for one hundred to two
hundred million. If it was just a sacred-blood pet, it'd be much cheaper, around the dozen
million range.
"Seven billion? You think that's a super pet or something?" The man scoffed, and it was
obvious he was aware of the existence of super beast souls.
"You are right," Han Sen said in his heart. But what his mouth actually said was,
"Although this is not a super pet, it has been with me for a very long time. I like it a lot.
Unless you cough up the seven billion, I won't sell."
The man madly pointed at Han Sen with his finger. He then said something that shocked
Han Sen, "Fine! I'll buy them for seven billion."
3471
Chapter 654: The Creature That Came from
Devil's Mountain
Chapter 654: The Creature That Came from Devil's Mountain
Han Sen looked at the man with uncertain eyes, not sure whether he was being serious or
if he was merely joining in with the jest. Seven billion was not a small amount, and
generally, even the richest of people never carried such money around with them.
"For that price, are you certain?" Han Sen, still looking, asked the man.
"Of course I am," the man responded, with absolute confidence.
"Give me the money and I'll sell them to you," Han Sen said, smiling.
"Do you really think I have seven billion in my pockets, at this very moment? Give me
your communication number and when I return to the Alliance I will contact you and wire
you the money," the man said.
"Okay." Han Sen did not give the man his communication number, just his virtual
community account number on Skynet, as a way for the man to find him.
Then, both of them exited the shelter together. Back in the Alliance, they both logged into
the virtual community and went to meet each other.
Han Sen did not believe there was such a loser out there with that much money. He found
it staggering when the man immediately came and saw him in-game.
"Friend, might I have a word with you?" The guy had a peculiar face as he approached.
3472
"What? You don't want to buy them anymore?" Han Sen was cracking up with laughter.
"No. Is that what you really think? I have a different proposition, that's all. How about if I
give you fifty million, you lend me the pets for no more than three days? I will return them
to you in three days, without a single hair on their furry coats having been brought harm."
The man smiled.
"Fifty million is petty pocket change. This sort of exchange would require at least one
hundred million. But I can only loan you the black cat. The white pet is not up for grabs, by
any means." Han Sen immediately knew what the man was implying, so he tried his best not
to laugh.
"I accept that. But, when we return to the shelter, you'll have to play along," the man told
Han Sen.
Han Sen then agreed. Without wasting any time, the man sent Han Sen one hundred
million and said, "I'll buy you dinner."
"Sure. We can have dinner, but you have to promise me you'll take care of the pet. I've had
it for a very long time and I'm awfully fond of it," Han Sen told him.
"Friend, if you don't believe that I, Lin Mei, will take good care of it, then believe in Lin
Feng. He is my little brother. We have a contract together, so fear not." Lin Mei patted his
puffed-up chest.
"Lin Feng? Who?" Han Sen acted as if he didn't know the person, with a puzzled look.
"You really don't know who I am?" Lin Mei was genuinely surprised. But after a while, he
smiled and said, "Well, it's fine if you don't know me. Just know that I am a trustable fellow,
okay?"
"Do you know Tang Zhenliu?" Han Sen had to ask, as the person before him really did look
like Lin Feng.
3473
"Of course I know him. He's my little brother's best buddy; they even wear identical,
matching pants together! They're inseparable. Do you know him, too?" Lin Mei asked in
return.
"Then we aren't strangers. I am a good friend of Tang Zhenliu." In Han Sen's heart,
however, he thought, "I can't believe Lin Feng has a brother like this? I'm not sure if they're
real brothers, though. Or just cousins."
"Ah, isn't that remarkable? Well, if that's the case, how about you offer me a discount, on
the account we have such ties?"
"No. Relations are relations, business is business," Han Sen immediately rejected.
They then discussed the details of their arrangements for the remainder of their time in
the virtual community. After that, they returned to the shelter.
They both went to meet each other back where they first left off. When Lin Mei arrived,
he was holding his big-boobied ladyfriend and had a displeased look. They approached Han
Sen and Lin Mei said, "Hey, that's not very fair. You said two for seven billion! Now you're
increasing the price even more?"
"I am too fond of them to part with them so easily. If you're still determined to buy them,
the black one can be bought for seven billion. The little white fellow is not for sale."
"Well, that matters very little to me. Money runs like tap water for me. Very well, I will
accept the black one for seven billion. I will buy the white one for seven billion, as well. The
only thing that concerns me is the happiness and contentment of my wife. I will spend as
much as I must, to keep her smiling."
"Oh, darling! You are so wonderful!" The woman fawned and kissed Lin Mei.
"I already told you; only the black one is for sale. This little white ruffian is mine alone."
Han Sen, in his little show, was adamant about only going for the sale of Meowth.
3474
Eventually, Lin Mei conceded and purchased it. The woman, while holding Meowth in her
hands, was beaming with joy and didn't complain at all.
Ever since, a yarn was spun from the Devil's Mountain. It was a tale that recited the
desperate lengths a little man would go to please a woman. This sorry man was said to have
bought a useless pet cat for the whopping sum of seven billion.
"Brother Han, did you really sell that pet for the sum of seven billion?" Wang Yuhang's
mouth was wide open with disbelief as he looked at Han Sen.
"He said he was from the Lin family. His name was Lin Mei; he said he was the big brother
of Lin Feng. If you don't know him, then he must be a liar," Han Sen said.
"Lin Mei? That womanizer? It had crossed my mind as to which wretch could be a sorry
enough loser to pay such a sum. It was him, eh?" Wang Yuhang now understood.
"The Lin family really has someone like that in their midst?" Han Sen was surprised to
learn that Lin Mei was a genuine member of the Lin family, as he half-suspected he hadn't
been truthful about his identity.
Wang Yuhang nodded and said, "He is real, all right. He is Lin Feng's cousin. He should be
much older than him and of a comparable age to Lin Weiwei. Before Lin Weiwei became
famous, this Lin Mei was renowned as a genius of sorts. It was short-lived, and a credit that
only applied during his teenage years. Before long, he became addicted to the carnal
pleasures of women and soon after, he was widely referred to as the greatest loser of the Lin
family. His father, however, funds his every desire and as a result, Lin Mei is very rich. The
figure of seven billion is little to him. I don't stay current with what he gets up to anymore
and he rarely shows up at familial events, anyway. It was nice to get a quick sneak-peek
today."
"A loser, huh?" Han Sen lifted his lips but didn't say any more.
As they continued walking down the street, a commotion of some sort seemed to be
occurring further down. Many evolvers were running down towards the gate of the shelter.
3475
Wang Yuhang quickly started asking about what was going on, to which someone
responded a powerful creature had emerged from the Devil's Mountain and brought ruin to
three different shelters. Now, it had come here. Lu Hui had issued a command, instigating
his men to man rally for combat and halt the advance of the creature.
Quickly, many evolvers amassed and marched in unison beyond the walls of the shelter,
out to the trail the monster rampaged along.
Lu Hui had already gotten there with his own little regiment, but they hadn't started their
attack yet.
"If Lu Hui takes this threat so seriously, surely it must be a super creature," Han Sen
thought. Then, he turned to Wang Yuhang and told him, "We should go check it out, too."
They exited town and when they reached the plains of battle, countless evolvers were
gathering. There were also other people in their midst, who seemed to have arrived just so
they could enjoy the coming spectacle and watch the battle with glee.
After walking a dozen miles, they heard the trumpeting of a loud elephant. Han Sen said
to himself, "Is that the White-Bone Elephant from the Devil's Mountain?"
The same thought coursed through Wang Yuhang's mind. They both turned to look at
each other, with a look fright on their faces. The White-Bone Elephant was far too terrifying
a foe, and in one mouthful, it had gobbled up a berserk sacred-blood creature. It was
undoubtedly a monster from the upper echelon of super creatures. With its hulking size,
stopping its approach would be no small feat.
They walked forward for another few miles before they saw it. A White-Bone Elephant
was hastily marching down the trail, producing tremors with each step. The humans around
it were like ants.
3476
Lu Hui was quickly realizing that the bone elephant was indestructible. He called for his
archers to fire arrows at it from another direction, in an attempt to at least draw its
attention away from its current course, so it could be led away from the Devil's Shelter it
currently was galloping towards. If it reached the shelter, the shelter would be destroyed.
The mounted bowmen were directly under Lu Hui's command. They started provoking
the bone elephant with a tight, tidy formation that shifted and weaved its way to the
accompaniment of a drumbeat.
Near Lu Hui, bannermen often shouted and gave commands to precisely position the
soldiers.
Han Sen watched the battle unfold from a mountain peak. He sighed and said, "That is a
real battle commander. I can effectively command around ten people. But for a fight like
this, with twenty thousand soldiers hinged upon my fingertips and vocal chords, there is no
way I could keep up. This Lu Hui is a remarkable character!"
Han Sen observed Lu Hui's command intently. The more he watched, the more interested
he became.
Everything in this world was connected, so one method could be used in a number of
different situations.
The art of Lu Hui's battle command was educational for Han Sen. He compared the
spectacle to the Dongxue Sutra and felt as if he was learning a lot.
3477
In past commands, Han Sen had looked for the details of a formation, which meant he
paid attention to the most minute details. He could control ten people to adapt a situation to
suit his exact needs.
But this sort of battle was taking place on a far greater venue with far more actors playing
a role. Lu Hui was a conductor for the play at large, and his commands were dedicated to the
stage itself and not the precise hemming of its curtains that Han Sen would pay attention to.
It showed another side of command to Han Sen and it made him enthusiastic to watch.
"No wonder he is the Blueblood Special Forces leader. With his command power, he is by
far the most talented. It is no wonder he is able to control the entire faction," Han Sen
complimented Lu Hui.
But Wang Yuhang, who was near Han Sen, then said, "If you want to expand the Goddess
Army, Lu Hui and the person in the north will be your greatest enemies."
"You are right. And as powerful as Lu Hui is, I can only suspect that the person in the
north is of comparable might. Expansion of my army might prove to be a controversial
problem." Han Seen paused for a brief while, but then smiled and continued to say, "But we
are separated by the Devil's Mountain. It's only a matter of time before this hurdle between
shelters is conquered, but still, I suppose it is too soon to think about such matters."
Many riders had splintered off into smaller groups and fired arrows at their foe from
varying directions all together. The arrows themselves did not deal any damage to the bone
elephant but they did enrage it. It continued its rampant stomping in an attempt to squish
any hapless, unlucky humans that it could catch underfoot.
It was a fierce super creature, yes, but it wasn't all that fast and it wasn't all that smart,
either. It was easily being kited by the archers that circled it on their mounts, resulting in
the bone elephant spinning around like a headless chicken trying to catch them. Not a single
fatality had been suffered.
3478
The more Han Sen watched, the more interested he became. He learnt more and more
about what it took to devise a formation and maintain control over people under his
command.
All of a sudden, the bone elephant trumpeted loudly. It took off, uncaring for the hard
rain of arrows that tickled it.
"Now Lu Hui is in trouble. The bone elephant has taken off in the direction of Devil's
Shelter." Wang Yuhang furrowed his brow.
But Lu Hui did not panic; he was as composed as ever. He rallied his bannermen to his side
and had them issue a few commands. Suddenly, a few evolvers lined up beside him. They
ran towards the bone elephant, and with their speed, you could tell they were not ordinary
evolvers. They had unlocked their gene locks, at the very least.
One of them was Lei Heng Wu. In his hands, he wielded a massive lance that crackled and
sparked with an aura of electricity.
These few evolvers surrounded the bone elephant. They still wouldn't have the power to
slay the fiend, but under Lu Hui's command, they were able to start kiting the beast once
more.
Lu Hui's mind was clear and certain. He himself knew that the monster could not be
bested in combat, so he was attempting to lure it someplace far from Devil's Shelter where it
could no longer deal harm to humans.
"Lei Heng Wu is powerful." Although Han Sen had heard all about Lei Heng Wu's power
from Wang Yuhang, seeing his tremendous lance skills firsthand was a different thing
altogether, and he simply had to compliment the man.
"What is the point in him being powerful? He belongs to the others now!" Wang Yuhang
sighed.
3479
Han Sen smiled but did not reply. He merely complimented the fellow, and despite being
aligned with the lightning element, he wasn't as strong as the silver fox, anyway. Although
he was a strong man, Han Sen did not see the point in earnestly competing for his
enlistment.
What Han Sen had in mind was finding a powerful archer to join his ranks. Although Han
Sen himself could be an archer, it'd be a waste of the berserk Flaming Rex Spike he had just
created. From now on, Han Sen would have to specialize in close-quarter combat, so he'd
need someone to fill in the ranged-battler position.
"Oh golly! The elephant looks as if it's about to throw a tantrum!" Wang Yuhang screamed
in fear.
Han Sen took a closer look and saw the bone elephant's eyes turning red. That color of red
became a physical haze that swirled itself around the bones which, in turn, changed their
color, too.
"Oh, snap! This fight is about to get dirty." Han Sen was shocked, too.
If the bone elephant was turning berserk, it would become a berserk super creature. With
the increased speed and power it would earn, there would be no way for the riders down
below to kite it as they previously had. They would be squished into jelly, forming a river of
blood.
Lu Hui took notice of this sudden, frightening change, as well. His face finally showed a
flicker of emotion and a blue aura of light emerged from his body. He summoned a lance and
threw it towards the bone elephant.
Pang!
With a flash of blue light, the lance struck one of the bone elephant's ears. It did not break
anything, but the creature did feel pain. It trumpeted aloud in madness and charged at Lu
Hui.
3480
Lu Hui was shouting at his army, commanding them to assist as he took supremacy in
leading the bone elephant off into the wilds.
"Roar!" The bone elephant only took a few steps before it gave up chasing Lu Hui. It
turned around and fixed its gaze back on the Devil's Shelter. It was starting to look like
something was attracting it there.
At this point, the skull and trunk of the elephant had become bright red. It wasn't blood, it
was the red color that seeped from behind its eyes.
"Curse it! It really is going berserk. It's losing its mind, as well. It doesn't even care about
the attacks from Lu Hui and his people; it seems to be heading for the shelter, at all costs."
Han Sen frowned.
Although Devil's Shelter had nothing to do with him, the shelter was home to millions of
people. Han Sen was a human and he didn't want to see his own kind slain mercilessly.
Lu Hui's body was shining blue. He kept on attacking the bone elephant with the lance in
his hand, but despite his attempts, the creature continued to ignore him and simply became
more and more red. Despite the barrage of attacks dealt from the lance, it stomped onwards.
Lei Heng Wu and his people did their best to attack it, just as Lu Hui did. It was all to no
avail, however, as it now seemed that nothing could divert its attention away from the
shelter. But that being said, such attacks really were like tickles, when accounting for the
size and might of the beast.
The bone elephant's speed had definitely increased now. The body was like a small
mountain, running past on its own legs. The riders and their mounts that couldn't get out of
the way in time were squashed beneath its feet.
Puddles and streams of blood formed, and human allies were reduced to mush. Everyone
was frightened.
3481
Chapter 656: The Goddess Army's Thirteenth
General
Chapter 656: The Goddess Army's Thirteenth General
The formation failed. The bone elephant was too quick and the riders were unable to exit
its path in time. Many of them were stepped on, crushed beneath the elephant's feet. Their
squelchy remains were scattered and stained across each of the elephant's subsequent
footprints.
Fear began to take hold of their hearts, one which could not be kept at bay. The strength
of that fearsome beast was far beyond what any of the fighters were expecting. Its unheeding
rampage now sent chills down the spines of all who looked at it.
"Evacuate the shelter. Have everyone exit there at once," Lu Hui calmly decreed.
If they did not give up the shelter now, countless people would fall victim to the elephant
and the place would be lost. By having the place evacuated, at least the fatalities incurred
would be far fewer upon the shelter's destruction.
The order was relayed to Devil's Shelter. Without delay, the people there packed up their
things and began to flee. But the berserk elephant was too fast, and it had already reached
the gate before the majority of the people inside had even reached for their bags.
Anything that was in the elephant's path was stomped and crushed into dust. Even the
ancient trees that were in its way were brought down with the littlest of difficulty.
3482
This behavior even applied to boulders and craggy outcrops that were in its way. Ten
meter high stones were smashed through instead of avoided. The sight of it fearlessly
annihilating everything in its path made their hearts pound.
The faces of the inhabitants were all pale as the berserk elephant prepared to strike the
walls of the shelter. The gutless sorts were paralyzed in fear.
The earth shook with each step of the berserk elephant. It did not slow down on its
approach, and just as it had rampaged down the mountains, it seemed to be charging
headlong into the walls.
"Big dumb elephant! I am the thirteenth general of the Goddess Army, Wang Yuhang.
Your attempt to destroy this stronghold of prosperity will not succeed." As the tusks of the
elephant almost shattered the gate, just as the final flicker of hope seemed to extinguish, a
man appeared in the sky. He flapped his wings with great speed, shouting at the berserk
bone elephant like a god.
The unstoppable berserk elephant heard his voice and stopped dead in its tracks. It turned
around to look at the man in the air.
Everyone was flabbergasted. None of the other elites could pull its attention and attract it
away from the shelter and yet, for this one man, the elephant turned to pay attention.
"Big dumb elephant! My bossman will not allow you to bring harm to the good civilians
that populate this place. If your balls are as hardy as your bones, follow me to the Goddess
Army so that we can bury you in the grave you have so happily dug for yourself!" Wang
Yuhang shouted at the bone elephant at the top of his lungs, then he flapped his wings and
flew away.
The berserk elephant trumpeted to the sky and followed Wang Yuhang.
No one could believe what they had seen, and they weren't even sure what was happening
anymore. The man seemed to be able to contact the fearsome creature, the same creature
3483
that had ignored every other human. The fact that it so effortlessly followed the man after
his speech was unbelievable.
Lu Hui and Lei Heng Wu were surprised. They knew exactly what they had just seen, and
they knew Wang Yuhang was taking advantage of his profound unluckiness. They knew
such a thing was possible, but they were mostly surprised by the fact that he had chosen to
put his life on the line in an attempt to save Devil's Shelter.
"Holy crap! This man is OP."
"This Goddess Army must be some angelic force; it sounds so powerful!"
"They are Gods!"
"They rock. The Goddess Army must be a supergiant army."
"If a general had that much power, I wonder what the leader of such an army must be
like?"
"Did you skip the part where he said he was only the thirteenth general? That means there
are twelve others who are beyond him in power. The leader must be strong enough to tear
the skies asunder, then!"
"Wang Yuhang; I will remember this man."
"The Goddess Shelter saved our lives. Woohoo!"
Han Sen lent his berserk sacred-blood wings to Wang Yuhang so he could distract the
berserk bone elephant and lead it away. He did not expect him to have so much flair,
however, and his boisterous act in the skies above the shelter seemed so genuine. People who
did not understand what was truly going on would believe the bone elephant actually
listened to what he had to say.
3484
But the truth was that the berserk bone elephant was only chasing the man due to his
terrible luck.
Han Sen and Zero went ahead first, thinking that the berserk bone elephant wasn't
actually heading for Devil's Shelter. The shelter just happened to be in its way.
So, Han Sen made Wang Yuhang lead the bone elephant around Devil's Shelter. The beast
could not fly, so there was no immediate danger and as soon as Wang Yuhang was done, he
could return to Han Sen and allow it to go where it would.
The elephant followed Wang Yuhang away from Devil's Shelter for about fifty miles, then
he took off further into the sky. The berserk bone elephant continued running forward, not
paying any attention to Devil's Shelter.
"Bossman, your berserk sacred-blood wings are wondrous. Would it be against your desire
if I requested that you lend them to me for a few days?" Wang Yuhang asked, with a big
smile upon his face.
"Don't talk crap. Give me them back at once! And can I ask what kind of BS drivel you
were spouting back there?" Han Sen took back his sacred-blood wings as he asked.
"I was raising awareness of the Goddess Shelter. A deed like this will garner us much
renown, and you'll have people crawling over each other in a bid to be enlisted." Wang
Yuhang laughed.
"And what is up with the thirteenth general nonsense?" Han Sen asked.
"Think about it! If people heard this, they'd assume we have swathes of elites in our ranks,
enough so that we need at least thirteen generals to manage them all. And if I was the
thirteenth, then people would naturally assume there were twelve others who were even
stronger than me. We would become the bees-knees," Wang Yuhang explained, with a proud
and boisterous expression smeared across his face.
3485
Han Sen was not sure how to respond, but he ultimately believed it to be a good thing. If
the Goddess Shelter were to become more well-known, then inviting elites into the ranks of
its army would be considerably easier.
Han Sen did not know where he might find twelve other generals, but he figured he might
not actually need them. Any candidates for future generals could begin at fourteen. There
would be no reason for anyone to find out who the other twelve were, after all.
Han Sen wanted to see where the berserk bone elephant was going, so he followed its
shadow from a good distance.
"Little Uncle, do you know which area lies ahead?" Han Sen asked Wang Yuhang, as he
watched the bone elephant go further and further in a direction he wasn't familiar with.
"Hmm, let me think..." Wang Yuhang looked ahead and then, with a quick discoloration of
his face, said, "I think this leads to the Haunted-Peach Forest."
"What is the Haunted-Peach Forest?" Han Sen asked.
"It is a peach forest. The peach trees there are massive, each one being at least one
hundred meters tall. You can barely see the tops of such trees, and humans who go there
tend to get lost with the greatest of ease. Furthermore, countless frightening monsters lurk
beneath its boughs and many who enter there do not return."
After a while, Wang Yuhang lowered his head in thought. Then, he said, "Fortunately, this
is the season of the peach flowers opening. It isn't the season of peach production, so it
shouldn't be too dangerous."
"Why is that?" Han Sen looked confused.
"During the season for peaches, many powerful creatures visit there for a taste. That
would also be the most dangerous time to even think about approaching the Haunted-Peach
Forest," Wang Yuhang explained.
3486
"But now it is the flower opening season, correct? If the elephant was hungry for peaches,
why would he be heading there now?" Han Sen furrowed his brows.
3487
Chapter 657: The Holy Statue Under the Peach
Tree
Chapter 657: The Holy Statue Under the Peach Tree
The peach forest was red, like the blush of a young lady. The place seemed to go on
forever, and it was filled with the energy of youth.
When Han Sen walked into the peach tree forest, he was quite surprised. All the peach
trees had dragonflies flying around them. The pink flowers on the trees were wide open and
rivers of them flowed down to the ground in harmonic beauty.
The scent of the flowers could be smelled from far away, and the sweet fragrance brought
a smile to the faces of all who encountered it. It was like the scent of a young lady.
The berserk bone elephant did not care for anything in its way, and it continued to beeline
straight for the forest. As it approached the eaves of the tall boughs, however, it slowed
down. It didn't blusterously stomp its way through the forest as it had on its way there. It
tiptoed gently and lightly around the trees, venturing as quietly as it could, as if to avoid
waking up a sleeping beauty.
The berserk bone elephant's red hue started to rescind and go lighter, which surprised
Han Sen and Wang Yuhang. Never before had they seen a creature revert back from a
berserk-state.
"It looks like the bone elephant didn't truly become berserk. It must be some sort of ability
that it possesses," Han Sen said, as he pondered the curious trait.
3488
"I suppose you are correct. Should we enter?" At the edge of the forest, Wang Yuhang
looked in, but did not dare take a step forward.
"How about this, Little Uncle? You return to the shelter and wait for us. We will take a
look." Han Sen was worried something might happen if Wang Yuhang accompanied him.
"Sure!" Wang Yuhang quickly agreed. He turned and took off running to Devil's Shelter
without looking back. Han Sen thought it odd, as he'd never seen him demonstrate such
haste before.
Having thought about it some more, Han Sen understood; earlier, Wang Yuhang appeared
before everyone in Devil's Shelter as a glorious savior of the people. Now, he was eager to
finish the show.
Han Sen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Wang Mengmeng's "Little Uncle" was a
legendarily strange man – with no equal in the entire world.
"Do you want to go back and wait for me, too?" Han Sen looked at Zero, who didn't say
much. She just stepped closer to Han Sen, signifying she was keen to continue.
Han Sen, without saying anything more, walked into the peach forest with Zero by his
side. With the silver fox accompanying them, it was unlikely they'd suffer much trouble. If a
creature were to encounter them, it would most likely run off.
The blood-red color that tainted the bone elephant's appearance had now entirely faded,
with its bones turning to their original grey and white color. It was still walking incredibly
slowly, as well, as if it was afraid to damage the trees. Because it was going at this pace, Han
Sen and Zero could follow its passage with ease.
The peach forest was massive, and it was impossible for them to be certain of how big it
was. They followed the elephant for a whole day and the environment did not change much,
as vast streams of flowers continued to drape the sides of the trees and color the forest floor.
3489
The elephant continued to tread softly, as if it was walking through a sacred place and was
afraid of making it dirty.
Han Sen constantly looked around, but he only saw trees and flowers for as far as his sight
could reach. There didn't seem to be anything inherently special about the peach forest,
from what he could tell. They hadn't seen a single other creature on their way, either.
Even with the silver fox by their side, they should have still been able to see some, or
notice signs of them having been in the area. The entire time, since they first entered the
forest; the elephant was the only creature they had found.
Han Sen activated his gene lock every now and again, using his senses to assess the
surroundings and analyze whether or not there were any dangers in the vicinity. Despite his
best attempts, there was nothing.
The silver fox could not discover anything, either. Quietly, it continued to lie in Zero's
arms.
The moon was in the sky, and under the moonlight, the ocean of peach flowers looked
even more beautiful. When a breeze danced between the trees, it rustled the flowers as petals
submitted themselves to the pull of the wind. As gorgeous as it was, the entire affair seemed
somewhat surreal.
Han Sen and Zero both sat upon Golden Roarer. As she sat graciously between the rain of
flowers and petals, Zero's pretty face graced the view as a mesmerizingly beautiful image.
Han Sen could not help but pick up one of the flowers and place it in her hair. Now, she
was perfect.
"Now you are even prettier." Han Sen looked at Zero, who almost seemed to be one with
the flowers. He was not sure whether her beauty was accentuated by the flower, or if the
beauty of the flowers were accentuated by her presence.
3490
Zero, who had always appeared emotionless, started to look red in the cheeks. This made
her even prettier, like some fairy that lived amidst the peach flower trees.
The bone elephant, by this point, had been wandering through the forest for a few days
now. Just when Han Sen started to feel lost in the seemingly endless peach forest, he
suddenly saw a giant peach tree up ahead. The trunk of the tree was bigger than the rest,
leading upwards into the heavens. The flowers that graced and decorated its body spread out
at the top like stars in the sky.
The bone elephant seemed to be heading towards that tree.
"What is this strangely big peach tree?" Han Sen observed the peach tree from afar and
couldn't believe its size.
He did not sense any danger and neither did the silver fox. All the silver fox did was stare
at the peach tree, and all Han Sen could do was wonder what it was thinking about.
Since they were here already, Han Sen wanted to see what the elephant wanted. Han Sen
followed the elephant but stayed a safe distance away from it, not daring to get too close.
The giant bone elephant was heading straight for the perplexingly huge peach tree. As it
approached, the massive elephant didn't look so big anymore.
The elephant walked beneath the boughs of the tree gently and knelt. Then, it kowtowed
before the tree, lowering its head as if it was praying before it.
Han Sen was frozen. He did not believe that a super creature like this, a monstrous
elephant no less, would pray in front of a tree. It was unbelievable.
"What is this strange peach tree? Does something more powerful than a super creature
even exist? Why would the elephant adore the tree and show so much respect?" Han Sen was
puzzled. He watched the bone elephant kowtow before the tree for a very long time.
But what happened next was even more unnerving.
3491
Under the moonlight, the bone elephant sat beside the tree in a human pose. With all the
flowers flying around it, it appeared to be meditating.
With the forest lit with the moonlight, and the flowers and petals continuing to skate the
breeze, the bone elephant's body started to resemble the flowers from the peach tree. Then,
it started glowing.
The grey and white bones now looked like jade crystals, which seem to exude a holy light
of some sort.
Even the red eyes of the elephant seemed to fade away, and it didn't seem as if it wanted to
kill anything anymore.
The whole bone elephant was like a sacred buddha beneath the peach tree, with a halo of
divine light coming from it.
"What is going on here?" The longer Han Sen watched, the more confused he became.
3492
The bone elephant continued to sit beneath the tree without moving. A while later, Han
Sen heard a noise come from deeper within the peach forest, a sound that seemed to be
coming their way.
It wasn't long before it appeared. It was a small pink snake, slithering towards the giant
peach tree. Quietly, it rested against the base of it.
A blue tiger appeared from another direction and also sat down near the tree.
Wings could be heard flapping in the sky, and looking up, a red-crowned crane was
descending to the ground near the tree, to join in with the other creatures.
And soon after that, a black bear arrived, carrying a cub. It also sat down near the bottom
of the tree.
In a short amount of time, many creatures had gathered at the base of the tree. Han Sen
was shocked at what he was seeing, particularly so due to how special and unique they all
looked. He thought they might all have been super creatures.
Han Sen did not know why they were there. Was something from the peach tree
attracting them?
During Han Sen's confusion, the silver fox jumped out of Zero's arms and trotted over to
the big tree, too.
3493
Han Sen was perplexed. He thought that the peach tree might have been emitting a
pheromone to attract the creatures towards it. After a taking a few steps forward, the silver
fox turned around and nodded its head to Han Sen. It looked as if it wanted him to follow.
He was hesitant to comply, due to how many powerful creatures gathered up in one place
and how dangerous it would be for him to go.
Again, the silver fox flicked its head. Although the creatures were now undoubtedly aware
of the silver fox's presence, they didn't bother doing anything about it. They hardly even
looked its way.
For the third time, the silver fox gestured for Han Sen to join it. With gritted teeth, Han
Sen slowly withdrew from his shelter and tip-toed his way towards the peach tree.
Han Sen went forward as cautiously as he could. The moment he noticed something was
off or if the creatures even looked at him wrong, he'd take off running in the other direction.
Zero, to his surprise, was less fearful. With glee, she ran to catch up with the silver fox.
They were out in plain sight, before the creatures near the tree, but nothing happened. The
creatures simply continued to sit where they were.
With his heart playing hopscotch, Han Sen followed the silver fox to the tree. After
choosing a spot, they sat down near it. Aside from the bone elephant and the two bears, they
were closest in proximity to the actual bark of the tree.
Two meters away from Han Sen was the black bear. Although it was not as big as the bone
elephant, it was at least ten meters tall. Although it was kowtowing, it was like a giant truck,
and its breathing was loud.
This was the first time he had ever gotten so close with a creature, outside of combat. It
made Han Sen feel quite wonderful, as not a single creature showed any sign of wanting to
attack him.
3494
All the creatures here had become animals, fond of peace. No matter the species or breed,
they had all come together to kowtow before the tree.
The silver fox was lying on the ground that had been dressed in loose flower petals. It
closed its eyes and breathed calmly, with a mellow rhythm. It was something Han Sen had
seen before. After practicing Dongxue Sutra, he would always see the silver fox in such a
fashion, for a brief while.
The other creatures weren't too different. While they all lay down, they each breathed
with a calm, unique rhythm.
"Does this strange peach tree provide boons and advancements to one's training?" Han Sen
wondered to himself. After a while, Han Sen decided to try to practice Dongxue Sutra.
Han Sen began training and felt as if there was a special energy being absorbed into his
body by the Dongxue Sutra. The pace of his Dongxue Sutra sped up, as if it was reacting to
the strange energy.
"This really is something special." Han Sen continued practicing, and eventually, his body
began to produce a pleasant smell. The scent combined with the fragrance of the peaches
and began to permeate the atmosphere.
When Han Sen finished a cycle, he noticed that his Dongxue Sutra had improved far more
than it usually did. This surprised him.
But when Han Sen looked at the other creatures, he was surprised.
Perhaps it was because the fragrance combined with the scent of the flowers, but when he
saw the silver fox again, he could actually see the energy inside him. He could see the
pleasant smell inside the silver fox that had not been refined yet.
Han Sen looked at the other creatures and was even more surprised. Many creatures were
in the area, and it seemed as if they had all absorbed the pleasant fragrance of the Dongxue
Sutra. Strangely, they all seemed to have a different reaction to its absorption.
3495
The pleasant scent inside the pink snake, the blue beast, the red-crowned crane, and the
big black bear was all blurry, being absorbed by their bodies.
But in the cub and the bone elephant, Han Sen saw that the energy was flowing inside
them in a rhythmic beat. It looked like a human Qi Gong.
"That's not right. The black bear and the cub are of the same kind, so why the difference
between the two?" Han Sen was shocked while looking at what was going on.
Not long after, Han Sen's pleasant fragrance had been refined by the cub and bone
elephant. The crane and snake were continuing to refine it slowly, but Han Sen could still
sense it inside them.
Han Sen looked at the gourd in his hand. It was already used to absorbing Han Sen's
pleasant smell, and by now, it had already refined the scent.
Han Sen continued to observe the other creatures and then had a horrible thought.
It did not matter whether it was the silver fox, the black bear cub, or the gourd in his
hand; the elephant was the only creature he was not sure about. Creatures were usually
birthed by their mothers, not their nests. The silver fox, the cub, and the gourd were
spawned in their nests, whereas the others had been birthed by their mothers.
That made Han Sen think back on the Golden Roarer. He wasn't sure about the big Golden
Roarer, but when the small one died, it left behind its Life Geno essence and body.
"If the big Golden Roarer and the elephant were birthed by a creature, does that mean the
children of super creatures are different than the super creatures themselves?" Han Sen
theorized.
But this train of thought only led to more and more questions. Why did some super
creatures only leave their Life Essence behind and not their actual bodies? If the second or
third generation of super creatures could leave their bodies, then there must have been
something special inside them.
3496
Just like the silver fox and the cub; they were the children of super creatures, and it
looked like they had special abilities that were different than their mothers'.
3497
Usually, after Han Sen finished a training cycle of the Dongxuan Sutra, his body would be
filled up and require a cooldown period in which the energy was digested. Training more
while he was still full yielded no additional benefits, and was therefore pointless.
But underneath that great tree, something strangely wonderful happened. After a very
short while, he felt as if the energy was gone. He decided to try to practice the Dongxuan
Sutra again and, lo and behold, he was renewed with fresh power once more.
Han Sen began training his Dongxuan Sutra again and before long, his body was charged
up again.
Han Sen used this time to observe the bone elephant, which continued to look holy. The
elephant was like a jade statue. Seeing it for the first time, no one would have guessed how
cruel and murderous it actually was.
The bodies of the other creatures were glowing as well. Han Sen couldn't tell what the
light was exactly, he just thought it was different than usual.
Han Sen watched the energy flow through the bone elephant's body and tried to record a
visualization of it in his mind.
Han Sen did not know how long this concordant situation would last. So, he took the
chance to remember how the elephant harnessed its energy, in the event the technique
might one day become useful.
The peach flowers were open for two weeks. During that time, Han Sen managed to
record the energy flow of both the elephant and the cub.
3498
When the peach flowers on the trees began to wilt, the silver fox tugged at Han Sen's pants
and tried to pull him away from the area.
Han Sen felt something was wrong, as well. As the peach flowers began to wilt more and
more, the creatures seemed to be getting more and more restless.
Han Sen noticed a slight reddish hue beginning to tint the eyes of the bone elephant. It
looked as if it would soon resume its murderous rampage.
He didn't dare stay any longer, and so he decided to depart with Zero before anything
went awry. If the creatures started to go berserk, with his small body, there was no chance
he'd be able to withstand an attack dealt by any of them.
For the two weeks he had been there, Han Sen constantly repeated his practice of the
Dongxuan Sutra. His body had been hungry for it the entire time. Having received so much
additional experience training with it, his Dongxuan Sutra had greatly improved. Han Sen
felt as if he had just about touched the first tier of the Dongxuan Sutra, and all he'd need was
some sort of extra push to get the gene lock open.
Han Sen had thought it would take a few years to reach this point, but his two weeks
under the tree had saved a lot of time. That giant peach tree was the most remarkable of
boons.
"If the open flowers of the tree have such a remarkable power, if it grew peaches and I ate
one, I wonder what would happen?" Han Sen decided that when the mystic peach tree grew
its harvest of peaches, he would return to this place and collect some, no matter what it
took.
But Han Sen imagined that when the mystic peach tree did grow its peaches, there would
undoubtedly be chaos. Nabbing a few peaches for himself would most likely prove difficult.
The silver fox now seemed to be in a rush, wanting to lead Han Sen out of the forest as
quickly as it could. They only slowed down when they had moved beyond the eaves of the
forest. At that point, the silver fox gleefully returned to Han Sen's shoulder.
3499
Han Sen could faintly hear the screams of nefarious beasts in the forest. Not wanting to
hang around any longer, he ran off with Zero.
When Han Sen returned to Devil's Shelter, the bone elephant did not return the way it
came, to the best of his knowledge. It was as if it had simply disappeared, and it was never
seen or heard from again.
Wang Yuhang, however, was a household name around Devil's Shelter, and many people
became aware of the existence of the Goddess Army. They also "knew" that Wang Yuhang
was its thirteenth general. The people who were not privy to the truth believed the Goddess
Army to be an incredibly strong angelic host. They thought it was responsible for slaying the
bone elephant by leading it away, saving the shelter in the process.
Another two weeks passed, and the Flaming Rex Spike was still in the process of evolving.
It looked like super beast souls took a long time to evolve. Han Sen estimated it would take
another two weeks for the evolution to complete.
Back in the Alliance, Han Sen considered choosing a new hyper geno art that would go
well with his Flaming Rex Spike. Han Sen conducted a lot of research, but found it difficult
to select a skill that would suit his needs.
The Flaming Rex Spike was neither greatsword nor lance, and he couldn't even use it like
a club.
"No wonder the shopkeeper sold it to me so cheaply, with a quick cash-trade agreement.
Pah, this thing is too unpopular!" Han Sen continued looking at skills in the hope he'd
eventually find one that would go well with his Flaming Rex Spike.
Han Sen did not expect a perfect match, but one that was 70% would do. If he found one
like that, then he'd be happy to modify it to his needs.
Han Sen had almost browsed through all the S-class hyper geno arts, from most popular to
least popular without finding one that he wanted.
3500
The creepy-looking weapon was far too rare. It was a heavy weapon, and it could only be
held like a greatsword with both hands. If you held it with one hand, then it would require a
tremendous amount of strength.
It wasn't like a sword, which could be swung around quickly. This weapon was tailored
for powerful, gruesome blows through lance-like thrusting or club-like crushing. But these
two forms of attack were best suited to the weapons that were designed for those purposes,
lances and clubs respectively. The Flaming Rex Spike seemed as if it would be awkward to
use.
For a two meter long, single-handed weapon, it looked extremely powerful, but it was a
shame that it was so difficult to wield.
In the end, Han Sen went to look for Professor Bai Yishan in the Saint Hall. Han Sen drew
the shape of the Flaming Rex Spike and presented it to the professor, to see if he knew of any
suitable skills for the weapon.
"Hold on a second." Bai Yishan went peruse further information. Half an hour later, he
returned to his communicator and told Han Sen, "This weapon is very rare. But I do
remember one fellow who created a weapon that operates similarly. It may look a little
different, yes, but functionally it's the same. It is a single-handed weapon that is most
suitable for jabbing or thrusting, and heavy swings. The man created a skill for it, but it
wasn't anything exceptional. It was only ranked as an A-class skill here in the Saint Hall. It
was called Toxic-Dragon Drill; you should take a look at it if you're interested."
"Thank you, Professor Bai." Han Sen had no other choice. Being only A-class, it was far
worse than Han Sen expected. Professor Bai himself had told him that there were no S-class
hyper geno arts that suited it.
Han Sen returned to the Saint Hall and purchased the A-class hyper geno art Toxic-
Dragon Drill. Han Sen observed it intently. Although it was only A-class, it was indeed quite
suitable for the Flaming Rex Spike. It mainly employed thrusts and heavy smashes. The
3501
thrusting component featured a spinning technique, as well. Han Sen was pretty good with
it, right off the bat. After a brief look, he was already performing exceptionally well with it.
3502
Chapter 660: Completion of the Flaming Rex
Spike's Evolution
Chapter 660: Completion of the Flaming Rex Spike's Evolution
In the deep sea, Han Sen punched a three meter long jellyfish to death and dragged it back
into the Crystal Palace.
An angel looked at the jellyfish's lifeless corpse curiously. Recently, she had eaten a lot of
sacred-blood class food and had lost track of how many creatures she had been fed from the
sea.
Han Sen believed the angel was close to unlocking her combat mode. She had been eating
less in recent times, so it had to be a sign that she was changing somewhat.
Han Sen thought if she unlocked her combat mode, he'd have himself a nice extra fighter.
It'd be easier to kill super creatures in the future, with her by his side.
Although Han Sen had eaten a lot more sacred-blood creatures lately, his sacred geno
points weren't increasing as much as he would have liked because he couldn't find any
smaller varieties to kill.
His sacred geno points were above the halfway point now, sitting at a total of 51. It wasn't
too far from being maxed out.
In regards to the Fire-Scale T-rex's Life Geno essence, Han Sen had yet to find a way in
which he might eat it. As of yet, he didn't have a single super geno point.
But even so, Han Sen's fitness level was now over 150. Han Sen guessed that when his
sacred geno point amount was filled, he'd be within the fitness range of 180 to 200. If he had
3503
super geno points, perhaps he wouldn't even have to become a surpasser to reach 300 and
become a celestial being.
But killing super creatures was no small feat, and how to eat their Life Geno essences was
something he had yet to figure out.
Han Sen watched the angel as she ate. He suddenly felt the Sea of Soul shaking. The
Flaming T-rex burst out, signifying the finishing of the Flaming Rex Spike's evolution.
He noticed the Flaming T-rex was living up to its name, as its whole body was wreathed in
flame. It looked like a super T-rex, but the body was blazing with red flames instead of gold
flames.
Han Sen looked at the Flaming T-rex's introduction and saw the berserk title.
He summoned the Flaming Rex Spike. The creepy, blood-red weapon was now blazing
with a red flame. It looked very mighty. The fire of the weapon produced an incredibly
intense heat. If it touched someone's body, Han Sen imagined it wouldn't take much effort to
instantly roast the skin and flesh.
"This is a scary weapon." Han Sen gave it a swing and liked how it felt. It seemed as
powerful as he had hoped it would be.
"Now that I have the weapon, I should find a super creature to test it on. Which one
should I go for?" Han Sen wondered.
It was not difficult to find a super creature. Though most of them resided in the deepest,
most secluded mountain ranges, gullies, or swamps, he'd encounter one in no time if he
brought Wang Yuhang along.
The primary concern, however, was whether or not he could truly kill such a creature.
Han Sen's ideal target would be the red-cloud donkey. It seemed as if it would be easier to
kill, since it didn't pose much of a significant risk.
3504
The biggest problem was the raven that lived near it. No matter how strong the Flaming
Rex Spike was, it would not matter if Han Sen could not match the speed of such a foe and
land a single hit.
He was only afraid that before he even had a chance to raise his weapon, the raven would
have already sliced his head clean off his shoulders. The target Han Sen wanted to hunt the
most was something that was slow and did not have a weak body.
Something like the big black bear would have been fine to fight, as well. A big-bodied
creature would be fine, as the Flaming Rex Spike was most certainly long enough to reach it.
If Han Sen did go up against the bear and struck its head with all his might, he only imagined
that the creature would be unable to withstand such a blow.
But the peach forest was too creepy to return to, and he knew more than one super
creature resided below its shadowed boughs. Han Sen did not dare risk returning there, and
since he wanted to bring Wang Yuhang with him, he knew they'd be swarmed by super
creatures the moment they stepped inside.
If he didn't bring Wang Yuhang, the creatures would be too powerful and their speed
would be higher than Han Sen's. It would be impossible to thwomp a quick target with such
a big weapon.
With Wang Yuhang's knack for stealing an enemy's attention, Han Sen would have plenty
of time to whack it the exact way he would want. And if he did that, he was figuring he
might be able to take half the life of such a creature away at once.
"Leader, Lu Hui is here to see you." Back in the Goddess Shelter, Yang Manli delivered Han
Sen a surprise visitor.
"What is he doing here? There is no way he would come all the way out here to thank us
for saving his shelter, would he?" Han Sen frowned and invited his guests in to see him.
"Leader Hui is so gracious, taking the time to come visit me." Han Sen said, smiling at Lu
Hui.
3505
"I have come here to thank you for pulling the bone elephant away. There is also a deal I
would like to strike with you, if you'd be so kind as to hear what I have to propose." Lu Hui
smiled in return.
"There is no need to thank me, but I can always make room for more business ventures."
Han Sen noticed Lu Hui had not brought any gifts with him and was quickly disappointed.
"We believe we have found a super creature, but our power alone is not enough to kill it.
Therefore, I would like to cooperate with the Goddess Shelter and take on this monster
together." Lu Hui did not beat around the bush.
"What kind of super creature is it?" Han Sen's attention had been quickly snared.
"It is a wolf," Lu Hui answered.
"What kind of wolf?" Han Sen frowned, thinking Lu Hui was being too vague.
Lu Hui laughed and said, "It is the king of a few hundred thousand wolves. We have been
unable to detect whether or not it has any elemental powers, but it is powerful; that much
we do know. Its strength and speed are exceptional."
"A few hundred thousand wolves? A little dangerous, no?" Han Sen frowned again,
thinking that was quite the pack for a wolf to lead. If he agreed to lend his aid, it would be no
trivial fight.
Plus, if he wanted to kill it in the midst of the wolf pack, it'd be much harder. Fighting a
super creature that was solo would be a far easier task.
"It will be a difficult foe to overcome, I must confess. If it wasn't, I wouldn't be requesting
your aid. But the wolf king's body is very... balanced. It doesn't seem to have any
outstanding attributes. The pelt is not too sturdy, its speed is not too fast, and its strength is
nothing obscene. This super creature seems like a viable candidate for killing," Lu Hui
explained.
3506
Han Sen nodded in agreement. This super creature was tough, no doubt, but with the aid
of other human allies, they'd definitely stand a chance.
"How will we cooperate?" Han Sen asked.
"I want you to help draw away the wolf pack. We can deal with the wolf king. Afterwards,
aside from the beast soul, the loot will be shared." It was obvious what Lu Hui wanted; Wang
Yuhang's ability.
Lu Hui had been both shocked and impressed by Wang Yuhang's ability to attract
creatures when he saved Devil's Shelter.
"Sorry, if things are like that then we cannot cooperate," Han Sen firmly rejected.
"Why?" Lu Hui asked.
"If you want to cooperate with us, then we must be granted the final blow on the super
creature. That's how it must be," Han Sen stated coldly.
"That is a shame. Maybe next time, eh?" Lu Hui knew there was no point in pushing the
subject further.
Lu Hui did not think Han Sen had the ability to kill a super creature. He only wanted
Wang Yuhang's ability to attract creatures, but Han Sen's ambitions were too big for him.
"Escort Lu Hui off the premises," Han Sen commanded Yang Manli. "Also, find out where
he'll be fighting the wolf king he speaks of."
3507
Because the wolf king had several hundred thousand lesser wolves, finding the pack's
location was not too difficult.
Yang Manli delivered the information to Han Sen within a couple of days. The wolf pack
was easy to find, but hunting the alpha amidst several hundred thousand other wolves
would be a task that required proper strength.
"This is indeed a gift that God has prepared for me!" Han Sen looked at Yang Manli's
research and made immediate preparations to take off.
He didn't bring Wang Yuhang along because he was afraid something might go wrong if
the man was present.
Alphas or kings of large packs of creatures were always far greater than their lesser
counterparts, but in regards to super creatures, it entirely depended on their body. Their
powers would be weaker, but they would be smarter.
For Han Sen, this was the perfect opportunity. The silver fox was coming along, so that'd
be enough to keep the wolves at bay while he took on the king one-on-one.
Han Sen happily ran across the northern fields. Before he went into battle, he wanted to
test the power of the Flaming Rex Spike first.
The wolf pack was enormous. After asking around, Han Sen knew where it was currently
going. He went straight there, wanting to get to the king before Lu Hui and his people did.
3508
Han Sen raced there, running throughout the day and subsequent night. Finally, he
arrived.
They looked like ordinary grey wolves, but it was their numbers that made their presence
so intimidating. To prevent the wolf king from escaping, Han Sen ran straight to the center
of the pack with the silver fox in hand.
As expected, the wolves along the way parted and formed a path for Han Sen. None dared
to get close.
Han Sen walked a hundred miles and finally found the wolf king atop a small hill. It didn't
look particularly striking, and it had no remarkable features. It looked almost like an
ordinary grey wolf, save for being a bit larger and having a blue mark branding its forehead.
There didn't seem to be any elemental attributes to its pelt, either.
When Han Sen saw it, it was lying down in a grassy outcrop atop the hill. It squinted its
eyes at the challenger that had come for it.
"It's no wonder Lu Hui wants to kill this thing; it looks far too easy." Han Sen summoned
his Flaming Rex Spike; a two meter long lance-like weapon, which he held with one hand.
The flames that blazed across it made it look frightening.
But before Han Sen approached the wolf king any closer, it stood up and howled to the
sky.
"My little grey thing, simmer down. No other wolf will come and save you, no matter how
loud you howl." Han Sen looked at the wolf king howling and laughed.
The next second, Han Sen's smile froze in place.
A chorus of howls joined in, coming from all around him. He could see the shadows of
other wolves inching closer from every direction. And the glare of their hungry eyes
watched him intently.
3509
"Impossible! How can these grey wolves not be afraid of the silver fox's presence?" Han
San was shocked. There were now a few hundred thousand wolves snarling at him. There
were countless mutant-class wolves and a lot of sacred-blood class wolves. Even if Han Sen
stood there, ready to kill them, there were too many and he'd run out of stamina and become
too exhausted to continue before being able to slay them all.
But Han Sen quickly understood, as he looked at the blue symbol on the wolf king's
forehead. The eyes of the other wolves were all starting to turn a menacing shade of blue,
and even their fur was beginning to adopt the tint.
Rage. Cruelty. Violence. These words were apt to describe each and every wolf that
snarled in Han Sen's direction.
The wolf king was still quietly standing on the hill as it peered down at Han Sen. Around
it, a dozen sacred-blood grey wolves formed a circle.
Han Sen, without hesitating, summoned his wings and tried to escape. He could kill
sacred-blood creatures, but his fitness was only a little bit better, which meant they could
damage him.
Plus, with the wretched number of wolves that were there in support of the wolf king,
even the Queen and Little Uncle wouldn't have been enough assistance, and the chance of
victory would still have been slim-to-none.
As Han Sen took off into the skies, the wolf king began howling upwards, too. The blue
light on its forehead shone even brighter, like a beacon. Its grey body began to shine blue
now, too.
Hooooowl!
All the wolves began jumping up as high as they could, trying to capture the intruder.
These ordinary wolves, though they did not possess wings, could still glide through the air.
The wolf pack was like a tsunami, howling as they surfed the air in pursuit of their prey.
3510
Han Sen was again shocked, recognizing that he had underestimated the wolf king. It was,
after all, the king of a pack and a super creature to boot. How could he have expected things
to be so simple?
Han Sen now understood that a super creature that led a pack would not be any better
than a super creature that roamed solo. In some ways, they were even scarier.
Last time, Han Sen had watched Lu Hui command an army of soldiers to swarm an
attacker and now, the wolf was commanding an army to attack him.
Han Sen was swinging the Flaming Rex Spike with great ferocity, but none of the wolves
feared it. Every single one of them was glowing blue, their eyes a sunken sapphire as they
jumped towards Han Sen.
The Flaming Rex Spike swept and sent a grand multitude of wolves flying away like
shooting stars, alight with fire. Their bodies were burnt black in seconds. Some managed to
stand back up and resume their pursuit, uncaring for the flames that continued to ravage
their bodies.
"Kill! Kill! Kill!"
Han Sen kept swinging his Flaming Rex Spike in a bid to escape as they swarmed beneath
him. As he went, he killed countless wolves.
More and more he killed, but there was no end to the horde of wolves. Fortunately, Han
Sen had practiced Long Live and Jade-Sun Force, which constantly imbued him with the
energy to sustain his hard-fought attempt of escape. For over a hundred miles he went,
leaving a trail of bloody, beaten, and charred wolf corpses in his wake. But still, they did not
relent.
Han Sen noticed that most of the wolves he had killed were just ordinary ones, but there
was nothing else he could do.
3511
The grey wolves were like well-trained soldiers. They were using a formation to surround
Han Sen, and their precision and cooperative cohesion made him unable to escape the
higher-class variants of wolves.
The silver fox had been lying on Han Sen's shoulder the entire time, unmoving. It coldly
looked back in the wolf king's direction, as if something had just alerted it.
The wolf king did not come after them, or at least, Han Sen could not see the shadow of
the wolf king. He had no idea what was wrong with the other wolves, however. It was as if
they had no fear of death and they could perfectly react to all of Han Sen's moves.
He continued for three hundred miles. Han Sen thought he was going to drown under the
waves of grey wolves when the horde finally began to thin-out, and eventually retreated.
Just as Han Sen thought he could be spared some respite and recovery, he heard a sound
from not too far away. Across the fields in another direction, a stampede of horses came
running towards him like the waves of the sea. Above them all, a handsome horse king
commanded the skies, flapping its angelic wings as it surveyed the lands around it.
3512
"Holy smokes! I escape the territory of the wolves only to end up in the realm of horses?"
Han Sen was glum as he watched the winged-horses – the pegasi – approach. He wanted to
slap himself, thinking, "Why did I even come here in the first place? I should have stuck to
searching for solo super creatures!"
"Trying to take advantage of others will get me killed," Han Sen sighed.
Fortunately, there seemed to be a no man's land between the pack of wolves and the
soaring pegasi. They didn't come his way, which gave him the opportunity to rest for a brief
while.
Han Sen did not dare fly in the sky. There'd be no advantage up there, considering that
pegasi were flying creatures.
He landed on the grass and took a good look around. There was nothing remarkable about
the place, as it was just a grassy field. For dozens of miles around, there was no sign of the
pegasi or wolves.
After Han Sen took a closer look, the grass was shorter than elsewhere. Some of the grass
was even yellowish in color. It was very different than the fresh, long, green grass that was
in the fields to the left and right of the one he currently stood in.
Aside from that, there was nothing special. There wasn't even a lake or pond, just a grassy
field.
3513
The wolves and horses stared at him but kept their distance. They weren't leaving, so Han
Sen decided to stay put while he was safe. He didn't think the wolves or horses could be
bothered watching him like that for a long time.
But quickly, Han Sen realized something was wrong. The horses and wolves really did stay
there, taking turns with others in their own groups to watch Han Sen.
Luckily, Han Sen had brought many provisions with him, including nutrient solutions. He
could remain in this field for two months, if need be.
But even if he did stay where he was for the next two months, what was the point? The
wolves and horses did not want to leave. Two weeks passed and they still remained outside
the field watching Han Sen, not allowing him to leave.
"Silver fox, you're going to have to do something and help me find a way out of this mess.
You're not going to wait until I'm dead before you run off, are you?" Han Sen put the silver
fox in front of his face and said, "This is not right! There's not much difference between a fox
and a wolf, is there? Can't you go and talk to the wolf king on my behalf, and tell him it was
all just a big misunderstanding?"
Han Sen put him down and the silver fox lay on the ground, blinking at Han Sen.
Han Sen felt as if he'd be better off talking with a rock. So he circled the entire field
multiple times, evaluating what options there were for escape, but did not discover anything
viable.
"If escaping won't work, then so be it. I'll have to fight my way out! I definitely can't leave
through the pegasi side, as their numbers seem greater than that of the wolves. They can fly,
too. That'll surely be the more dangerous way." Han Sen then looked at the wolf side. He
observed the wind blowing through the grass, which revealed the grey backs of hidden
wolves. Heaven knew how many lurked in the tall grass, waiting for Han Sen.
Han Sen could only watch their movements, waiting for the right moment to slice his way
through the hordes and make a daring escape. It would be best if he could confirm the
3514
location of the wolf king, so at least he would have a chance of taking a shot at it. But alas, he
could not spot it and such a move could not currently be made.
After a while, Han Sen saw the horses in a state of mild unrest. In the group of horses, a
red pony appeared. They parted and formed a path for it, not daring to touch it.
"Is that the child of a super creature?" Han Sen took a look and was surprised. The red
pony did not seem to have been born very long ago. It looked rather curious, and even the
sacred-blood class pegasi avoided its approach.
"If I kidnap the red pony, could I use it to escape the crowd of horses?" Han Sen's heart
birthed this evil thought, wondering if he could put a knife to the red pony's neck and broker
a deal with the horse king.
But Han Sen quickly dropped the idea. Creatures were not humans, and if they saw Han
Sen threaten the red pony, they'd probably opt to kill Han Sen rather than negotiate.
Although the red pony was small, it was a super creature. Han Sen was not entirely sure
he could deal with it solo anyway.
The red pony seemed curious about everything. It opened its eyes wide and looked at Han
Sen and the silver fox with great interest.
The red pony tried to enter Han Sen's field on numerous occasions, but each time, the
horse king stopped it and sent it back.
Before the red pony was taken away, it looked back and almost seemed upset.
"That's a shame. If that red pony came here on its own, perhaps I really could kidnap it!"
Han Sen thought, disappointed.
That night, Han Sen lay on the grass observing the night skies. He counted the stars that
glistened above. It was quite boring, so he summoned the angel and Princess YinYang to
talk.
3515
As they were talking, they heard noise from the horse crowd. Looking over there, Han Sen
saw the red pony sneak his way, with its eyes fixated on him.
Han Sen was happy when he saw it, but it caused a commotion in the horse crowd. They
neighed repeatedly, as if they were trying to convince the red pony to return to them.
But no matter how much noise they made, they did not dare to enter the area like the red
pony had.
The horse king was nowhere to be seen, however, and Han Sen did not know why.
The red pony ignored its brethren and continued to approach Han Sen. It looked to its left
and right up until it was about twenty meters away. Then, it stood where it was and just
watched Han Sen and his companions.
"Come here, little child. Come here." Han Sen's face was crowned with a strange smile. He
reached out both arms to the red pony, as if he was calling for a baby to crawl to him.
But the red pony took a few step backs, and its eyes looked alert. It didn't trust Han Sen.
Han Sen noticed that his behavior was like any old, creepy uncle that wished to kidnap a
child. Quickly, he put away his grinning face and put on his look of innocence as if he were
swapping masks. As he did, he thought of how he might be able to attract the red pony
towards him.
Han Sen threw some jerky on the ground and bid for the pony to eat it, but it was ignored.
"Do horses only enjoy eating grass?" Han Sen's heart felt bad. He looked in his pockets and
there was nothing he could use to attract the red pony, so he wasn't sure what to do.
But the red pony, after a while longer of looking, seemed to drop some of its
apprehension. Slowly, it began to walk closer and closer to Han Sen.
3516
The crowd of horses was in a frenzy, as countless horses surrounded the area, crying
repeatedly. It was like they were pleading for the red pony to return and for Han Sen not to
hurt it.
Han Sen suddenly thought something had to be wrong. If the wolves and horses were
avoiding each other, maybe that was why they did not come any closer? But now that the red
pony was inside, why did the other horses not come?
3517
The red pony was hesitant to approach at first, but after circling them for some time, it
acknowledged there was no danger. After coming to this realization, it was happy to stay in
Han Sen's company.
Although Han Sen still wanted to kidnap the red pony, he wasn't going to rush things
until he was sure it was comfortable. He watched it walk around and waved to it
occasionally, appearing as friendly as he could.
When its fear had totally disappeared, it came close to Han Sen and sniffed him.
Han Sen was ambivalent right now. He wasn't sure if he should take the pony now or not.
This was his best opportunity, but he was uncertain whether capturing a super creature,
regardless of its age, was a wise thing to do.
Besides, the red pony seemed to be a little antsy. The horses on the perimeter of Han Sen's
little sanctuary were still in a frenzy, too, neighing with madness. If eyes could kill, Han Sen
would have been nothing but bits.
But the silver fox looked a little upset. It jumped into Han Sen's lap, gritted its teeth, and
growled.
The red pony was unnerved by this, which displeased Han Sen. He was afraid that the
silver fox would scare off the red pony, so he put it down on the ground.
But the red pony was only given a jump scare. After taking a few steps, it looked at the
silver fox that continued to growl and stare back at it with hostility. Strangely, it looked
3518
happier now. The red pony approached Han Sen and buried its head into Han Sen's chest
and rubbed it.
This made the silver fox really mad. If Han Sen didn't shut him down now, the red pony
would – quite literally – be in for a shock.
Han Sen reached out his hand to stroke the mane of the red pony. The pony remained
where it was, allowing Han Sen to touch it as much as he wanted. It seemed to enjoy the
strokes.
But when Han Sen touched it, the pegasi that continued to watch looked even angrier.
They started flapping their wings, taking off into the skies, circling the field. There were so
many of them, they blocked out the sunlight, and they all continued to neigh with rage. It
looked as if they would swoop down any second and crush Han Sen, but they didn't.
"Good child. Come here, come here; let me hug you." Han Sen reached out his hands to
hug the pony, which it didn't resist. In fact, it looked even happier.
As comfortable as it looked, Han Sen still had a split mind. Now was most certainly the
best chance for Han Sen to kidnap it, but he didn't know if the pegasi king would let him go
free with a hostage. If they didn't care and started attacking him anyway, it'd all be over for
him.
Eventually, he did not do it. He let the pony go, and it rested near him. It looked really
naïve.
But Han Sen knew its behavior wasn't something that was likely to stay true over time.
When it grew up, it'd most likely end up like the violent pegasi above.
While Han Sen mulled the idea a while longer, his heart suddenly jumped with alarm. He
thought the red pony was going to get mad.
He took a step back and looked at it, but the red pony was still being its cute self. The next
second, vine-like tentacles pierced through the ground and moved towards Han Sen.
3519
The tentacles were extremely fast, but they seemed to mostly go for the red pony. Han Sen
reacted and jumped into the sky.
The red pony wasn't so lucky. No matter how strong it was, it hadn't been born for a long
time and it lacked experience in the world. The vast number of tentacles grabbed it tight.
Then, the field of grass split in two, unearthing a giant gully. The tentacles that had
writhed around the pony started dragging it towards the pit.
The pony began neighing with its lighter, younger tone. Its body shone red just like the
ruby light of a police siren. The red light sliced through the vine-like tentacles, which then
dropped to the ground spewing green blood.
But more and more tentacles appeared, doing their best to choke the pony and drag it
towards the hole.
Han Sen looked at the pit and could only see red in there. Sharp teeth, lined up like
cogwheels, circled its entirety. Han Sen was unable to fathom what manner of wretched
creature had been lurking beneath his feet.
"It's no wonder why neither the wolves nor pegasi dared approach me, with such a
horrible creature lying here." Han Sen saw that the red pony was only moments away from
being pulled into the hungry, exposed mouth. He frowned and summoned his Flaming Rex
Spike and began swinging it.
The flames burned brightly as the heavy weapon annihilated any tentacle it came into
contact with, quickly incinerating them into charcoal. The broken tentacles dropped onto
the ground on fire. Soon after, the red pony was free from the monster's grasp.
The pony had not yet developed the ability to fly. Since it was still grounded, it looked like
it was going to be grabbed again by freshly sprouted tentacles.
So Han Sen picked up the red pony and flew off into the sky.
3520
The creature that had been lying beneath the ground was so strange. Han Sen was not
sure why it seemed to show so much interest in the red pony. Han Sen and the silver fox had
barely been given any attention. The subterranean monster seemed to only focus on the
pony.
Han Sen, with the pony in his arms, begun flying away. The unknown monster let out a
soul-shriveling roar, which made the ground tremble. Tentacles burst forth from the
ground, lifting the entirety of the grass field with it. It was like watching a creature emerge
from the most rotten pits of hell.
It was a giant worm that looked like a centipede. Only a portion of its body had been
revealed, but it was already unimaginably big. Like a train, it was shooting out of a tunnel a
few dozen meters into the air. The entirety of its back was hairy and the tentacles had Han
Sen and the red pony in their sights.
They were coming was too fast, far faster than Han Sen's berserk sacred-blood wings.
Furthermore, the hair on its back turned out to be tentacles themselves, and they were
adamant in preventing the departure of their prey.
Han Sen let loose the power of his Flaming Rex Spike and hacked off a grand number of
the monster's tentacles with a rage-fueled strike. Flames then shot across the sky. Casting
Aero, Han Sen used it to soar through the air and dodge the monster's assault.
The pegasi were also in the sky. They rushed down, all of them neighing in anger. It
looked as if they were super keen on protecting their master. Without fear, they rushed
down towards the monster that had previously been lurking beneath the earth.
The hair on the monster seemed to regenerate. After being shaved, the tentacles started to
grow back. Many of the pegasi that charged into battle found themselves tangled in the
brush of tentacles. Many of the winged horses were ripped apart and thrown away, casting
blood across the ruined land.
3521
The body of the subterranean monster was massive, at least a hundred meters long. Its
shell was purple and black, and countless little legs wriggled beneath it, each one possessing
their own tentacles.
The monster lifted up its terrifying body as the tentacles writhed in a ghastly dance. One
by one, the pegasi were being torn to shreds as it came after the red pony that was still in
Han Sen's arms.
"Why is this thing so intent on coming after the red pony? There must be something quite
special about it, if that is the case." Han Sen was surprised by the turn of events. The red
pony he had planned to kidnap, he ended up carrying as he escaped using the skill Aero. As
he went, he swung and waved around his Flaming Rex Spike, which burnt all the tentacles
that came near into soot.
A long scream came from afar, signaling the arrival of the pegasi king. It was cloaked in
clouds, evidence of the wrath it brought with it.
3522
The pegasi king's clouds began to spread, falling down on the massive creature below like
bombs. They clung to the tentacles, restraining them like glue.
Caught within the thick, muculent clouds, the monster could not get its tentacles free. It
struggled and thrashed madly, but to no avail.
But the monster was too big and its body was extremely strong. After a grand push, it
managed to tear the white clouds and continue its pursuit of Han Sen and the red pony.
The pegasi and pegasi king no longer cared for Han Sen, and they diverted all their
attention to the monster. They assaulted its body, tentacles, and legs, biting everything they
could with great ferocity.
Howl!
A chilling howl shrieked across the grassy field. At great speed, a grey wolf was dashing
towards the scene of the battle.
Behind it, the tsunami-like wolf pack followed.
The mark on the wolf king's forehead shone like a beacon once more, which made the
other wolves turn blue. Their fur shone with a blue light and their eyes were each like
sapphires. It was like a ghostly wolf pack.
Han Sen was shocked. He thought the wolf pack had come to attack the pegasi.
3523
But the wolf pack, shrouded in a blue light, leapt into the fray with the monster of the
pegasi's strife and began tearing into its legs. Instead of fighting the pegasi or causing
trouble, they had come to the aid of the pegasi, helping them in their battle.
The wolf king looked up at the sky and howled again. The blue mark on its forehead was
shining brighter than Han Sen had ever seen it. The light veiled many of the pegasi above,
and seemed to buff their abilities, too. The pegasi appeared stronger and faster, and they
fought with greater ferocity.
The pegasi king flapped its wings as white air swirled around it. Like arrows, short
streams of white wind rained down on the monster, pegging down its tentacles and legs.
The wolf pack and pegasi attacked the monster without fear, which enraged it. It opened
its mouth and swallowed a few horses and wolves. But it was no use, as it only resulted in
more and more allies taking their places.
The monster's body was covered with wolves and pegasi, which hindered its mobility.
With its agility suffering, the bites of its attackers came more frequently.
Although most of the wolves and pegasi were unable to hurt it, beneath the brutal
suppression of their subordinates, the pegasi king and wolf king were now free to enter the
fight themselves.
Han Sen froze as he looked down from the sky. This was the first time he had ever
witnessed such a large-scale fight between creatures take place.
The fact that two different species were cooperating with each other in such a way was
incredible.
The fact that the wolf king's abilities allowed it to buff the pegasi surprised Han Sen to no
end. He thought that the wolf king was an incredibly special creature.
Although the wolf king's personal power was below average when compared to other
adult super creatures, the support skills it had were extremely effective.
3524
The wolf pack could not fly, but with the buff, they were able to glide in the air with a
power and speed that was almost unrivalled. It was an amazing skill.
"If I kill the wolf king, I'll get the aura beast soul, won't I?" Han Sen wondered.
The pegasi king's power wasn't too far off the wolf king's, either. Its power was mid-low
on a chart of super creatures' strength. The white clouds that it fired were like glue, working
to restrain the monster. It also dulled the fangs of the monster, as if they had been encased
in plastic.
This was a very special, very unique power. Han Sen could not be sure which element it
was associated with, though.
The wolf king's claws now shredded the shell of the monster, which had it shrieking and
trembling in pain.
The pegasi king flew down from the sky, hitting the monster's belly. The horn on its head
drilled into the monster's hide and left a deep wound.
The monster was now incredibly angry, but under the constant assault of wolves and
pegasi, it couldn't do much. It was losing the fight. It kept working its legs in a bid to return
underground.
The pegasi king summoned a large white cloud to cover the ground, which trapped the
monster's claws inside it. The claws lost their sharpness, which prevented the monster from
digging its way back beneath the earth.
The monster, however, had already dug itself into the ground a little. With the creature
now stuck, unable to go any deeper, it made the fight even easier for the pegasi king and wolf
king.
The wolf king ran along the monster's body, and wherever its paws touched, chunks of
shell were torn off.
3525
The pegasi king's horn was not weak, either. Every hit made the monster cry out in pain.
"It looks like greater numbers always prevail. If they fought alone, none of them would be
able to beat the monster. Going up against the wolf pack and crowd of pegasi, this wretched
monster doesn't stand a chance!" Han Sen thought as he observed the battle.
The red pony continued to rest in Han Sen's arms. It had excitement in its eyes as it
watched the fight unfolding below.
Han Sen's eyes turned, and he said, "The pegasi king is battling the monster. This is the
best time for me to escape, with a pony in tow. Being able to escape and do so with a new
super pony friend is a rare opportunity, and in many ways, I'll be hitting two birds with one
stone."
Han Sen got excited at the prospect, so he turned around and prepared to leave. But as he
did so, he discovered that not too far behind him, a group of sacred-blood class pegasi had
been standing there staring at him the entire time.
Cough! Han Sen immediately gave up his plan of kidnapping the red pony. The pegasi
horde was far too big for him to compete with. If he really wanted to steal the red pony, it
was unlikely he could escape whilst carrying it. It would be inevitable that the king would
catch up and swiftly kill him.
Han Sen landed a good distance away from the battlefield and put the red pony down. He
raised his hands and began to walk away, slowly.
The pegasi immediately swooped down to surround the red pony. Han Sen tried to leave,
but there were many more pegasi blocking his departure.
The red pony neighed in Han Sen's direction, which prompted the pegasi that prevented
his departure to move aside and allow him to pass.
3526
Han Sen was surprised by this. After today's events, he was well-aware that there was far
more to a creature's mind than he had previously believed there to be. He understood them a
lot more, he felt. He turned around to look at the pony, waved, and then left.
The monster was mostly dead by this point. Han Sen was afraid that once the pegasi king
and wolf king were done, they'd return to finish him off. Therefore, he did not plan on
hanging around any more than he had to.
The pegasi crowd was dizzyingly large. There could very well have been a million of them.
It was no wonder why the monster could only hide underground. The only reason it came
out was because of the red pony, which had been left alone. But even that attempt failed,
which had the monster swiftly bombarded by the pegasi and wolf horde, leading to a quick
death.
Han Sen thought Lu Hui's plan to kill the wolf king was ridiculous. The wolf pack itself
was incredibly powerful, but what if the pegasi horde had also come to its aid? They'd stand
no chance.
The wolf king's buffs were incredibly powerful, strengthening its pack more than anyone
could guess. Han Sen did not believe humans could kill the wolf king for as long as the wolf
pack lived.
Han Sen heard one final scream erupt from the maw of the wicked subterranean monster.
And then, silence. Han Sen increased his walking speed, as a result, wanting to leave this
area as soon as he could.
After walking for a whole day, Han Sen was finally away from the grassy plainlands.
Suddenly, clouds formed in the air around him and a pegasus flew by, carrying a red pony.
The pony's head was lifted high in a look of pride.
3527
When Han Sen saw the pegasi king arrive, the first thing he thought to do was run. He
stretched his legs and took off, but it was to no avail. He wasn't half as quick as the pegasi
king, and it caught up in no time at all. It landed in front of him.
The red pony leapt off the pegasi king's back and happily ran up to Han Sen. With its
head, it rubbed him as best it could. Then, it spit something out of its mouth onto the
ground.
Han Sen took a closer look and realized that it was a fist-sized dark purple crystal. The red
pony used its head to nudge it closer to Han Sen.
"Is that... for me?" Han Sen, looking at the crystal, wasn't quite sure what to believe. He
never thought something like this would happen to him in this world.
Upon looking at it, Han Sen realized that it was a Life Geno essence. It was most likely
from the subterranean monster that the pegasi and wolves had just killed. The fact that the
red pony had brought it to Han Sen was incredible. Han Sen was feeling as if he had
accidentally stumbled across a lottery ticket that paid out five million dollars.
The red pony did not understand what Han Sen had asked it. When he didn't pick it up,
the red pony grabbed it with its mouth and spit it into Han Sen's hand.
"You are too kind to me. There was no need for you to give this to me," Han Sen told it,
but it was a different story in his heart. Inside, he was alight with excitement as he held the
crystal tightly in his hands.
3528
The red pony rubbed Han Sen's leg until the pegasi king neighed for it to return. Then, it
did. The red pony leapt back up onto the pegasi king's back, looked at Han Sen, and made a
noise. It must have meant goodbye.
The pegasi king flapped its glorious wings and shot off into the sky, disappearing in but a
few seconds.
"Good things can just spring upon you. I thought my time out here would have been a
waste. I couldn't have been more wrong; what a delightful surprise!" Han Sen held the dark
purple crystal in his hand. There was nothing special about it, and it most certainly wasn't
like the Life Geno essence of the Fire-Scale T-rex that burnt so hot that no one could even
touch it.
"I should be able to eat this Life Geno essence, no problem." Han Sen licked it. It did not
melt as it had in the First God's Sanctuary, however. The dark purple crystal was like a real
crystal. It was hard.
"That's strange; why can't I eat it? Is this not a Life Geno essence?" Han Sen licked it a few
more times, but nothing happened.
No matter which way he considered it, it had to be a Life Geno essence.
"It looks like if you want to eat a Life Geno essence in the Second God's Sanctuary, you've
got to do something special." Han Sen did not dare swallow the crystal whole.
Clearly, randomly swallowing a crystal wouldn't be the solution. If neither the pegasi king
nor wolf king wanted it, there had to be something up with the Life Geno essence. As such,
Han Sen didn't dare eat it just yet, on account of his suspicion.
Han Sen already had a few guesses, but he wasn't too sure. He'd have to wait a while
longer before proving whether or not his ideas were correct.
He put away the Life Geno essence and continued his journey. He resolved to return to
Devil's Shelter to see if there was any news.
3529
He heard Lu Hui had made a deal with the master that resided in the north. They were
cooperating to slay the wolf king. Han Sen could only send prayers their way, for if the
pegasi king aided the wolves in their time of need, neither human party would return.
Han Sen had witnessed the powers of the wolf and pegasi kings. Han Sen noticed that
although he had the Flaming Rex Spike, if he wanted to kill a super creature like the wolf
king, doing it solo would be no small feat.
Their fitness far exceeded ordinary humans. Due to its speed, Han Sen did not think he'd
ever have a chance of striking the wolf king with the Flaming Rex Spike. And the wolf king's
power was medium-low, on the scale of super creatures.
"It looks like I'll still be needing help to make tackling super creatures efficient," Han Sen
thought to himself.
Although he could not find help at the drop of the hat, the least he could do was improve
his own power. The Toxic-Dragon Drill was clearly not strong enough to suit his needs, so he
decided to modify it and bring it up to par with an S-class skill. If he did that, it'd be far more
useful in his fights against super creatures.
The best way to modify a hyper geno art was through combat, so Han Sen used the
scanner to scan the Flaming Rex Spike. He simulated it in the virtual community, planning
to practice it in the virtual training camp and modify it there.
Han Sen logged into the virtual military training camp and looked at his friends list. Xian
Fei was not online, so he decided to matchmake.
Hui Haifeng had been on a roll lately, and he had just taken first place in the Military
Fellowship Tournament. Although it was only for the league that used spears, he was still
satisfied with the result.
Even if it was just a single award, it wasn't something easily obtainable. Hui Haifeng had
practiced his spear skills for a great number of years. It was nice to see it pay off, somewhat.
3530
He logged into the virtual training camp, preparing to practice his melee skills. He hoped
that in the next tournament, his ranking could be even higher.
Quickly, Hui Haifeng found an opponent through matchmaking. It was a person called
"Little Soldier on the Battleship" and their ranking seemed to be normal.
After entering the arena, Hui Haifeng was taken aback. The weapon his opponent was
using was very strange. It was two meter long, giant sharp weapon.
It looked like a big folder umbrella. The metal folds looked lethal, and the weapon itself
was quite scary.
"What kind of strange weapon is this? It looks like a greatsword and a medieval lance
combined. But it looks so much cooler than they could ever look. How do you even use that
thing?" Hui Haifeng eyed it with curious wonder.
Although lances could be used with one hand, that was best saved for riders. Riders would
use the speed and power of their mounts to create powerful impacts. Battling on foot like
this, with a weapon held in one hand, did not seem particularly useful.
As a spear-elite, he thought the weapon was a little too big, as well. It was definitely not a
weapon that could be used effectively as a spear. But neither could it be used as a sword.
With its cylindrical body, few skills could be cast efficiently with it.
The weapon interested Hui Haifeng greatly. He was looking forward to seeing what skills
could be performed with such a weapon.
Hui Haifeng, who had come here with empty hands, now summoned a big spear. It was
two meters long and as thick as an arm. The point itself was one foot long and made of steel.
The spear was called the "Champion Spear."
Many people were able to use a Champion Spear, but few could master it. Because the
Champion Spear lacked the mobility of a lance, its effectiveness was placed in the power
behind it. People who lacked the necessary strength or momentum could not use it as well.
3531
Han Sen noticed his opponent was using a Champion Spear, and at this, he looked happy.
This was because the thrusting skill of his Flaming Rex Spike was derived from that same
weapon.
3532
Han Sen was wielding the rex spike, sprinting towards Sea Wind. The rex spike in his
hand began spinning; the opener for Toxic-Dragon Drill. Before, Han Sen had already learnt
Screw, the lance skill, and this ability was cast with great finesse and power.
The rex spike was heavy and hard. If cast against a greatshield, the greatshield would be
broken into splinters.
Sea Wind lifted his Champion Spear, knocking up the incoming, spinning rex spike.
Unfortunately for Han Sen, his move wasn't as effective as he had hoped.
Sea Wind then lashed out like a mad dragon, twirling around in the air with his waist.
There was so much power in the strike, Han Sen had no choice but to pull down his weapon
and block the attack.
Dong!
The spear and rex spike collided. Han Sen was forced to take two steps back, and he
frowned as he did so.
Because the rex spike was just a virtual object that the system had scanned, it lacked the
real flame and toughness of the original object. The only characteristics that translated over
were its weight and shape. The rex spike should have been heavier than the Champion
Spear. If this hit made the system determine that Han Sen had to take two steps back, it
meant that his opponent was stronger than he was.
This wasn't a ludicrous thing. If he was an evolver, then Sea Wind had a fitness of around
150. But Han Sen was far past that number.
3533
His weapon was heavier than his opponent's, and his power and strength exceeded his
opponent's as well. Yet, for some reason, he lost the clash and had to fall back. Sea Wind did
not move, and Han Sen sought to attack again.
"His spear skills are strange." Han Sen stared at Sea Wind's spear. He was at a
disadvantage, and his inability to determine the unique skills his opponent employed must
have been why he was beaten back.
Dong!
Another collision of blades, and Han Sen was beaten back by the Champion Spear again.
The system couldn't be incorrect, and there was now no doubt that his opponent was
stronger than he was.
Sea Wind swung his spear towards Han Sen. Aligning his rex spike horizontally, he
blocked the incoming spear.
Dong!
Han Sen could not withstand the force of the strike, which forced him a few more steps
back. It was so powerful, he almost felt as if the rex spike was going to be knocked out of his
hands.
Although Han Sen had already tried to use the Toxic-Dragon Drill against Sea Wind, he
could feel the difference in the quality of their skills. His opponent was indeed a master of
the Champion Spear.
The spear skills were so strong that his strikes were like a dragon unleashing its wrath on
an unsuspecting world. When he thrust, it was like the bite of a hidden snake. The attacks
were incredibly fast and unpredictable.
Han Sen was attacked by the spear continuously and wasn't given the opportunity to fight
back. When Hui Haifeng started swinging his spear, the attacks came down like tsunami-
waves, unrelenting.
3534
Hui Haifeng was a little disappointed in his opponent; he thought Han Sen's weapon was
something special. But now, he was only using it like a big mutant spear. Aside from the
screw-attack he had performed, the rest of his performance was sub-par.
Although Han Sen was being brutally suppressed, he did not panic. His opponent's spear
skills were powerful, but Han Sen's fitness was higher. It'd still be extremely difficult for Sea
Wind to win.
As Han Sen continued to block his attacks, he also analyzed the skills used against him. He
wanted to do a deep-dive on them all and learn their ins-and-outs. The powerful spear skills
he was witnessing were ideal for a powerful weapon like his own, and if he could learn those
skills, perhaps he could modify them to improve Toxic-Dragon Drill.
He remained like that for a while. Han Sen was eventually able to notice that the reason
his opponent's attacks were so strong was because he was using a hyper geno art for support.
It wasn't purely down to the skills he used. If Han Sen could not watch the flow of his
energy, then he'd be unable to learn anything from him. That would be a waste.
Hui Haifeng's attacks escalated in their ferocity and strength. He wanted to end the fight,
out of boredom. The strange weapon Han Sen wielded did not surprise him as he expected it
to, so he grew tired of the battle.
After fighting for some time, Hui Haifeng's perception began to change. Although Han
Sen's fighting skills were ordinary, he had a lot of stamina. Furthermore, his formation was
strange and unique. Although Hui Haifeng had an advantage, and was constantly on the
offensive, he wasn't any closer to victory than when the fight first began.
"Interesting." Hui Haifeng raised his lips. A person's strength was not derived solely from
their physical attack power; it came from their endurance, as well.
Under his wild attacks, Han Sen was no longer falling back. Han Sen was blocking to the
best of his abilities. Blocking did not cost much, and it was a way to keep the fight going. His
calm demeanor and relaxed judgment surprised Hui Haifeng, too.
3535
Although Hui Haifeng was a colonel, he was also in charge of teaching spear-wielding in
certain departments. He was not only really good at using spears, but his personality as a
human being was far better than other soldiers.
From what Hui Haifeng could tell, his opponent had to be an aged soldier like he was.
Otherwise, he wouldn't have been so calm. This calm and calculated behavior was
something that could only be honed by suffering many near-death experiences. It was not
something that could be learnt in a classroom, or by simply having a power that was rarely
challenged.
If you cleanse your mind, you can be calm. This was something Hui Haifeng had only just
learnt a few years ago. If his opponent could do the same, then it was evident he was no mere
rookie.
Then, he noticed that Han Sen's skills and abilities were slowly beginning to morph as
they battled.
"He's actually creating new skills for this creepy weapon right here, in the midst of a fight.
It's no wonder his movements were strange during the beginning, as he must have been
applying the skills of another weapon, like a lance, at first. But following these
modifications, I can immediately tell that the skills are better suited for the strange
weapon."
Hui Haifeng now understood Han Sen's purpose. When he saw Han Sen attack now, it was
like observing his own shadow.
"If my Daybreak Spear was that easy to learn, then it wouldn't be the best spear skill out
there." Hui Haifeng's eyes flickered with a glint of evil, as he changed up his moveset.
The powerful spear skills from earlier suddenly became soft. The skills were so gentle and
elegant, the heavy Champion Spear suddenly became like a needle in a little girl's hand.
Every strike was so small and fast, it was like he was sowing beautiful embroidery on
Jiangnan cloth.
3536
Han Sen was taken aback, thinking that such a change was quite strange. Not often did
people stop being rough and recede into gentleness. The toughness and softness had totally
changed, without error. He couldn't imagine how a person could use such a big spear with
that much grace and finesse.
The rex spike was a blunt heavy weapon, and against those delicate spear skills, he wasn't
quite sure what to do. The style was restricting his momentum and the situation had just
taken a turn for the worse.
3537
Han Sen was having a hard time under the oppression of Hui Haifeng's barrage of spear
strikes. The fast-paced attacks restricted any use of his rex spike.
If he used his Dual skill, he'd have no trouble thwarting his opponent. But Han Sen was
here for the sole purpose of improving his rex spike skills. As much as he wanted to, he had
to forget using the Dual skill and hold strong the way he was going.
His opponent was a master spear-wielder. Delicately, the man alternated between raging
skills and gentle skills, which kept forcing Han Sen to retreat.
The softer skills kept hitting Han Sen because of their speed. They came thick and fast,
and with the rex spike's encumbrance, Han Sen could never guard against one of those
strikes in time.
Fortunately, the movement of Han Sen's body was as excellent as always. As a result, he
had managed to avoid many lethal attacks. Still, he was getting hit, and his health was
dropping bit-by-bit. It had now dropped below twenty.
Han Sen's mood had become glum, but he never conceded his usage of the rex spike. If he
wanted to use this weapon in the future, he'd have to tolerate situations like this. And it was
better to be cruelly beaten here than out there, as that could lead to death. That was why he
had to remain steadfast and train himself with the rex spike here.
Han Sen racked his mind, trying to think of a way he could break the unceasing barrage of
attacks, but he couldn't. The spear skills cast against him were too fast for his current
lumbering usage of the rex spike.
3538
Further and further, Han Sen was pushed back. He was nearing the wall of the arena, still
unable to turn the tides.
His health had now dropped below ten points and he could no longer dodge. For all
intents and purposes, the battle was already lost.
Hui Haifeng's Champion Spear then became a blinding flash of light, driven towards Han
Sen with a speed that was greater than that of a meteor.
Although Hui Haifeng admired Han Sen, if he insisted on sticking to that weapon and not
using something else that would draw out his true strength, then Hui Haifeng had no choice
but to end things here and now.
Han Sen watched the flash of light coming and felt that it was unfair, losing a battle like
this. It upset him.
But he was here for the rex spike and for that, he was not willing to throw in the towel -
not now, not ever.
Han Sen did not want to lose the battle like this. If he had already lost, then it didn't
matter. Dropping his defense, he lifted up the rex spike and swung it towards his opponent's
head.
Han Sen fueled this strike with all the anger and sadness that had welled up inside him,
even though it was highly likely his opponent would evade it and he'd still end up suffering
the final blow. He was going to lose either way, but it was better to go out in a blaze of glory
than to wither away, after all.
While he was attacking, Han Sen summoned the image of the bone elephant shattering
rocks in two. That feeling of being able to break through the opposition with no fear was
what Han Sen wanted, most of all.
Han Sen, at that moment, wished he was the bone elephant. He wanted to smash Sea
Wind into pieces and unleash all his anger.
3539
At that decisive moment, Han Sen felt his Dongxuan Sutra kick into action. But the energy
wasn't flowing along with Han Sen's body; it was adopting a simulation of the bone
elephant's energy flow.
Oppress!
That was the only word that came to mind when Han Sen mustered the strength of the
bone elephant he was going to mimic. It felt as if an elephant was indeed running through
his body, and he was being given its strength. The power of the elephant coursed through
his veins and was injected into the rex spike.
Hui Haifeng noticed as Han Sen suddenly abandoned his strained hope for victory and
dropped his guard, putting everything he had into one last strike. He knew that it wouldn't
hit him.
Attempting an attack with such blunt, heavy weaponry was silly. It would be too slow. His
Champion Spear could pierce Han Sen's heart and knock away that last remaining bit of
health before the rex spike was halfway through its swing.
Hui Haifeng was holding his massive Champion Spear, yet he used it with the delicate
precision of a needle. And his opponent's heart was where it was set to poke and weave the
bitter tangs of defeat.
But just as the tip neared his heart, his face changed. The weapon in Han Sen's hand
accelerated.
Whoosh!
The mighty, heavy weapon split the air, producing a deafening sound as it soared. It made
Hui Haifeng feel as if the world was shrinking, as the hideous weapon obscured his vision. In
his eyes, its image became bigger and bigger.
Hui Haifeng was shocked. He didn't understand how or why his opponent's skills had
suddenly become so scary. But now was not the time for him to think; all he could do was
3540
attempt to block the monstrous strike. He clutched the spear with both hands and brought it
before the incoming attack.
It was not as if he did not want to pierce his opponent's body, but Han Sen's attack looked
like an extension of the weapon and vice versa. They were one. It made him feel as if, were
he to continue his attack without pulling back to block, he'd be smashed into dust.
Dong!
The powerful rex spike smacked the Champion Spear. The thick, steel body of the spear
was broken into pieces. The rex spike did not slow down, either. On it went.
Hui Haifeng had not expected his opponent to pull off such a powerful attack. He couldn't
dodge it now, either. The weapon was simulated by the system, so the toughness of weapons
was equalized for both opponents to preserve fairness.
But if he could wreck the resilient Champion Spear, there was only one possible reason
why – his opponent was too powerful.
Pang!
Hui Haifeng was like paper, cruelly smashed in half. A hundred HP points were depleted
in a single moment, and he was taken out of the arena.
"Holy sugar! Is this guy cheating? How can an evolver possibly possess such power?" After
Hui Haifeng exited the arena, he was gobsmacked.
Han Sen himself was taken aback by the power he had summoned for that attack. He
didn't expect to be able to simulate the bone elephant's energy so well, but by doing so, he
had been given the power to defeat his opponent in a single, devastating blow.
"With such power, combined with the Flaming Rex Spike, there is no way I can lose to
super creatures now." Han Sen was incredibly happy, but all of a sudden, his body felt
incredibly weak.
3541
The bone elephant's attack was so powerful, it had drained his entire body of its energy. If
Han Sen had not learned Jade-Sun Force and Long Live, which worked to keep generating
more and more, he might have collapsed on the spot.
Han Sen tried to add Sea Wind as a friend. The power of the bone elephant was
impressive, but it seemed like an attack of last resort, one that could only be used under the
direst of circumstances. It made his body weak, after all.
Han Sen did not dare to use it freely, as he would still be better off practicing the rex spike
with skills for general usage. He'd only use the elephant's energy if he absolutely had to.
Sea Wind's spear skills were masterful. If he was able to spar and practice with him a few
more times, Han Sen imagined he'd be able to modify Toxic-Dragon Drill a great deal.
3542
Hui Haifeng accepted Han Sen's friend request. He sent a message, asking, "What was that
skill called?"
Han Sen contemplated his answer for a minute, and then replied, "Elephant-Rex Strike."
Han Sen wasn't very talented when it came to naming things. For this name, he used the
most basic of naming-rules. He took one word from each component of the skill; one word
from the Flaming Rex Spike and one word from the bone elephant, whose power he had
simulated.
"That was a very good Elephant-Rex Strike. It really does have the power of an elephant
and T-rex." Hui Haifeng then went on to ask, "Are you an old soldier?"
"Yes, I am." Han Sen had been in the army for a year, so he thought that qualified for an
"old soldier."
Poor Han Sen, he didn't know the true meaning of "old soldier." With Hui Haifeng already
suspecting he may have been one, this "confirmation" led to no further suspicions on his
behalf.
"Do you want to practice with that strange weapon of yours?" Hui Haifeng asked.
"Yes, I do. I managed to get my hands on this berserk sacred-blood beast soul, and I want
to become proficient with it. Unfortunately, I have been unable to find or formulate the
correct skills to go with it," Han Sen answered.
3543
"Berserk sacred-blood weapon, you say? That is lucky. It's a unique weapon, so perhaps
you can create your own special skills for it. Come, let us practice once more!" Hui Haifeng
invited Han Sen into another match.
"Brother, I appreciate it. But I cannot do this again. That Elephant-Rex Strike cost me my
entire reserve of energy, and I can't convoke it all back so easily. My bones are pretty brittle
right now," Han Sen said. Although things weren't as bad as he made them out to be, he was
pretty drained. He would be at a disadvantage right from the start, so there was no way it
would yield decent training results.
"That's okay. We've added each other as friends now. If you ever want to train, just hit me
up," Hui Haifeng happily responded.
"I'll be sure to. Thanks a lot," Han Sen said.
"We are battle-buddies; you are welcome. I am interested in your weapon," Hui Haifeng
said.
After Han Sen exited the virtual training camp, his mind kept drifting off to the bone
elephant's Qi Gong.
If the Dongxuan Sutra could simulate elements of a Qi Gong, did that mean he could
simulate the Qi Gong of the black bear, silver fox, or even the weird gourd he owned?
Thinking of this, Han Sen was pretty excited at the prospect. The bone elephant's energy
possessed a raw, wretchedly kinetic power. He wondered what might occur if he were to
simulate the Qi Gong of other creatures.
"If I simulate the silver fox's energy, does that mean I would be able to cast lightning?"
Han Sen was leaping at the thought.
If it worked as he had theorized, Han Sen believed that he had just hit the jackpot. If he
could simulate the Qi Gong of the children of super creatures, he could do whatever he
wanted. He would become indestructible.
3544
Amidst this excitement, he tried to simulate the silver fox's Qi Gong. Although he could
feel his power increase under the simulation, no lightning manifested.
"Strange. Where's the lightning? If I can simulate it, where's the snap and crackle of
electricity?"
As Han Sen thought about it, he came up with an idea. "It must be because I haven't
finished the first tier of the Dongxuan Sutra. Perhaps I cannot summon elemental powers
because I have not unlocked the first gene lock."
Although it was just a guess, it was most likely the truth. Therefore, Han Sen's desire to
finish the first tier of the Dongxuan Sutra increased. And he hoped to do it so he could see
whether or not he could summon elemental powers once it was done.
But Han Sen's Dongxuan Sutra had reached some sort of soft cap. After the rapid
acceleration he had gained during his time underneath the peach tree, not much progress
had been made since. If he could get over his current slump, he might be able to break the
first tier.
"The peach flower's smell increased my progress with the Dongxuan Sutra by a lot. If I can
nab one of the peaches from that tree, perhaps I can unlock the first tier." Han Sen was now
deep in thought, pondering that wondrous tree.
But thinking about it further, it would take another few months before peaches started to
bloom there. It'd be a while before he could eat one.
Han Sen rested the following day and later met up with Hui Haifeng again in the training
camp. Han Sen asked him if he was available to help him train, and Hui Haifeng quickly
agreed.
Han Sen gathered a great many ideas from his observations of Hui Haifeng's skills, but his
spear skills required the support of a hyper geno art and therefore, Han Sen could not copy
the skills fully. Still, he was able to make great changes to the Toxic-Dragon Drill. Its power
3545
was far more pronounced than what it was previously, and it suited the Flaming Rex Spike
far better than it previously did.
Over the next few days, Han Sen spent his time practicing with his rex spike and honing
his skills with it. But now, he thought it was time to ask around and follow up on leads for
locating a solo super creature. For this, there were a few preparations he wanted to take care
of first.
If Han Sen fed a black crystal to the Deadeye Peacock, it'd take a month for the evolution
process to complete. He believed its strength would be delivered a great boon, however. The
bolts he fired would be faster and stronger, and prove to be of great aid in his future hunting
of super creatures.
As Han Sen exited the virtual camp, his communicator rang. It was a strange number that
was dialing him; one which made him furrow his eyebrows. It was a communicator given to
him by the military. Ordinary people could not call it, so whoever was calling him had to be
from the inside.
He accepted the call and the image displayed gave Han Sen a shock; it was Li Xinglun.
"Why are you looking at me with such surprise? I am a high-level hacker, and breaking
your defensive systems is easy-peasy lemon-squeezy. Finding your information was
effortless," Li Xinglun said, with a smug expression.
"Then you should know that these calls are monitored, yes?" Han Sen responded, with a
wry smile.
"If that concerned me, what kind of hacker would I be? Don't worry; no one can see us
talking. No one will even know you were on your communicator," Li Xinglun said, with
much confidence.
"You can look for me in the shelter, so why are you going to such lengths just to talk with
me?" Han Shen shrugged his shoulders, not comfortable doing something that was against
the law.
3546
Han Sen believed that if you kept your nose out of trouble, then no trouble would come to
you. Illegal deeds were never wholly invisible, and there was always a trace that could be
followed up on. Li Xinglun had never seen a better hacker.
Therefore, he believed himself to be the best.
"I'm contacting you because it's an emergency. You haven't been in the shelter for the past
few days, so this was the only way I was able to get in touch with you," Li Xinglun explained.
But seeing his expression, it didn't seem to be one of any particular concern. Han Sen
didn't quite believe it was an emergency that prompted this unexpected call. Hacking
military systems just seemed like a normal thing for Li Xinglun to do, and he was in the
mood to chat with Han Sen without the fear of others being aware.
"Well, what happened?" Han Sen asked.
"I have unlocked a gene lock!" Li Xinglun proclaimed, as he poked his own nose.
"Congratulations. So?" Han Sen gave Li Xinglun a strange look, unable to believe the
quirky fellow had hacked military systems just to tell him this.
"I heard you have created a team to hunt down super creatures, and I would like to join. I
know where one can be found," Li Xinglun said.
3547
The super creature Li Xing Lun spoke of could command the powers of ice and frost. It
was a big white bear that made its home someplace in the ice fields.
According to Li Xing Lun's observations, the giant frosty bear, although frighteningly
large, had powers that were of a medium level on the super creature scale. Its speed was
slow, which meant they could keep up with it.
Because the giant frosty bear could command the powers of ice, those that were attacked
could incur frostbite. One of the debilitations such an infliction brought was reduced
mobility. Reduced speed and slower reaction times would be some of the problems they'd
have to face.
After Han Sen read the information gathered on the giant frosty bear, he deemed it
something he would like to give a go. Frosty powers didn't frighten him very much, after
unlocking his first gene lock with Ice Skin. Elementally, Han Sen had quite the advantage if
he was to face this bear.
This, in addition to the slower speed of the giant frosty bear, made it an ideal target. And
if they failed in their task of killing it, they could at least fall back with relative ease.
Han Sen found himself getting a little excited after discussing the details with Li Xing Lun.
Together, they decided to go test the bear out.
When Han Sen returned to the shelter, he heard about what happened with Lu Hui and
the master in the north's cooperative assault against the wolf king. It turned out that they
failed and incurred great losses in their struggle.
3548
Word was, they gained the upper-hand at first, and things were going relatively well until
the sudden appearance of a legion of pegasi. They arrived there and aided the wolves. The
cooperative human armies were promptly wrecked, which forced them to retreat.
"At the end of the day, it was a loss." Han Sen sighed, as he had personally witnessed the
capabilities of the wolf king and pegasi king. Han Sen didn't want to bother them, after his
previous experience with them, so taking on solo super creatures was his current preference.
He found Li Xing Lun and Wang Yuhang making their preparations to go to the giant
frosty bear.
Han Sen did not bring the silver fox with him, as he was hoping to hunt some sacred-blood
creatures along the way.
Li Xing Lun told Han Sen that there were creatures that looked like penguins in the area
they were headed. They were really small, and if he was able hunt the sacred-blood variants
and eat a few of them, he'd rack up a lot of sacred geno points in a short amount of time.
The giant frosty bear lived against the ice sea. Along the coast, one particular part of the
sea had wholly frozen over. And that was where the giant frosty bear tended to reside.
When they arrived at the area they sought, it wasn't long before they found a sacred-blood
creature.
They spotted it from afar, and it was a big white bird that just stood in one place, cleaning
its feathers with its tongue. It looked like a red-crowned crane, but all the creatures around
avoided it. They knew that the red-crowned crane was not something to be trifled with.
"There is no point in sharing such a creature, so how about a little wager? Whoever slays
the bird first gets to keep the meat!" Wang Yuhang suggested.
"Sure, that's fine by me." Han Sen smiled at Wang Yuhang.
3549
Han Sen's little uncle may have had terrible luck, but he enjoyed a good gambit. It was
strange, however, for Han Sen had never seen him win.
"I'm okay with that, too." Li Xing Lun wanted a part of the fun, as well. He had only just
recently unlocked his gene lock, so he was keen to flex his newfound muscles.
"Let us all form a line. On the count of three, we all rush towards the fiend together. After
that, it will all be down to a balanced, hearty measurement of luck and skill." Wang Yuhang
scratched a line in the ice for them to assemble on.
The three of them then stood in a line. After that, Wang Yuhang counted to three. After
the count was up, Wang Yuhang and Li Xing Lun were the only two that started running
towards the bird.
In Li Xing Lun's eyes, it looked as if the galaxy was spinning. He accelerated at what
seemed faster than the speed of light, racing towards the red-crowned crane.
Wang Yuhang was no slouch, either. He shouted and a light burst forth from within him.
As this happened, his speed increased and he managed to catch up and trail right behind Li
Xing Lun. Like two meteors, they both skated across the ice in a great hurry.
Han Sen slowly brought out the peacock crossbow that had just recently evolved. From
the quiver, he loaded in a raven feather bolt. With a quick look at the crane, he raised his
arms and pulled the trigger.
Whoosh!
The blacklight bolt flashed and travelled a thousand meters in the blink of an eye. It shot
right past Li Xing Lun and Wang Yuhang and lodged itself in the crane's cranium.
"Sacred-Blood Creature Hunted: Snow Bird. The beast soul was not acquired. Consume its
flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of sacred geno points, ranging from zero to ten."
3550
The familiar notification tone rang in Han Sen's head. He started laughing as he caught up
to Li Xing Lun and Wang Yuhang and told them, "Thank you very much!"
"Holy sugar! You cheated! How can you use such an obscene weapon and think it was
fair?" Li Xing Lun and Wang Yuhang said, exactly at the same time.
"There was no rule forbidding certain weaponry. You said anything goes; even you two
could have used a crossbow, if you wanted to," Han Sen said boisterously, as he packed the
Snow Bird's body into his backpack. He'd sort it out when he had a break.
"I was thinking of using mine, but I didn't think it was strong enough. Where'd you get
your crossbow? How can a weapon like that possess such monstrous strength?" Wang
Yuhang asked, observing Han Sen.
When they hunted the Fire-Scale T-rex, Wang Yuhang got a glimpse of the peacock
crossbow there for the first time. He had always meant to ask more about it. He knew it was
a powerful weapon, but he never expected it to be that powerful. To kill a sacred-blood
creature, from a thousand meters away, was a frightening thing.
Han Sen then thought to himself, "Of course it's powerful; a berserk super creature
crossbow and super bolt tends to pack a punch. If it couldn't kill a sacred-blood creature with
a headshot, I'd just use this thing as firewood."
Wang Yuhang did not make any more gambling suggestions, aware that Han Sen would
most likely win every wager, with that crossbow in his possession.
But after that, none of the three spotted a single other sacred-blood creature. They spotted
a group of the penguin-looking creatures that Li Xing Lun spoke of, and as remarkably
penguin-like as they looked, they did not see a sacred-blood creature in their midst. Only
mutant-class variants could be seen.
The mutant geno points of the three adventurers had been maxed out, so there was no
point hunting them. They decided to leave them for others who might come their way.
3551
Li Xing Lun and Wang Yuhang could only watch Han Sen dine on the sacred-blood Snow
Bird in delight, feeling slightly spurned. They didn't think it was fair, and as a result, vowed
to never make another wager with Han Sen again.
They were now drawing nearer to the place Li Xing Lun had spoken of. At this point, they
treaded the icy wastes with greater care and caution. The ice was relatively thin, and the
blue sea was clearly visible underfoot.
"Are you sure this is the place? Why have we not yet seen the giant frosty bear?" Han Sen
and his crew spent half the day searching but did not see nor hear anything that suggested
the local presence of a super creature bear. With suspicion, Wang Yuhang had to ask Li Xing
Lun about his intel.
Just as he was going to speak, there were splashes from beneath the ice. A giant white
creature had been swimming, and it was now returning to the surface with a one meter long
fish in its mouth. The giant frosty bear was two meters away from Wang Yuhang when their
eyes met.
3552
The man and the bear stared at each other for three seconds. Then, Wang Yuhang
screamed, turned, and started running away. The giant white bear heaved itself out the
water, and with the big fish still in its mouth, gave chase to the running man. It ignored Han
Sen and Li Xinglun completely.
"That little uncle can really..." Li Xinglun was motionless as he watched the scene. Those
words were the only few he could conjure.
Han Sen had already summoned his peacock crossbow and loaded it with seven raven
bolts. Without delay, he was hot on the creature's heels.
Wang Yuhang continued to scream aloud as he ran, and in the midst of his frightened
flight, managed to plead, "What are you guys doing? Help me! If you don't, I'll be the bear's
next ice lolly."
The eight meter tall white bear occasionally jumped as it chased after Wang Yuhang,
trying to pounce on him. Whenever it hopped, one foot thick paw-shaped craters were left
behind in the ice that separated those on top and the freezing waters below. Shards and
chips of ice were cast about ten meters after each paw returned to the pulverized ice.
The chips of ice pelleted Wang Yuhang a few times, which caused him to shiver. His face
was drawn of color and a white, frosty webbing formed on his skin.
His situation looked dire, and you could see his joints stiffen and slow as he went on.
3553
With Wang Yuhang getting dangerously close to being pummeled by the wrathful bear,
Han Sen could wait no longer. Although he could not aim at the bear's weak spot, he fired a
bolt at it to aid Wang Yuhang.
The bolt feather traveled forty meters and struck the bear's leg. The tip of the bolt
managed to get lodged inside, which surprised Han Sen.
He had already assumed the pelt and hide of the bear was really thick, and despite firing
the bolt to just strike anywhere, the fact that the bolt managed to pierce the creature was a
testament to the crossbow's new strength. Its evolution was a worthy investment, and it was
most certainly capable of slaying super creatures.
But in the grand scheme of things, such small feathers were pointless when not fired
towards a super creature's weak spot. The frosty bear roared, scratched off the bolt in its leg,
and snapped it.
Han Sen's heart died a little, when he watched the bear do that. It meant that he only had
six bolts left.
The frosty bear forsook its pursuit of Wang Yuhang and turned its attention to Han Sen.
Its eyes were full of anger, and it desired nothing more than to brutally murder the person
who had just dealt it minor harm.
Han Sen then summoned his Flaming Rex Spike. As the bear leapt towards him, he cast
his Toxic-Dragon Drill. The two meter long sharp weapon spun like a tornado and drilled
into the bear's chest.
Roar!
The hide of its front chest was torn open by the ravenous rex spike. Although the wound
wasn't too deep, blood was drawn by the whirling blade. The flames singed the fur, too,
lighting the borders of the wound like a ring of fire.
3554
This result made Han Sen's heart so happy. He felt confident in pushing even further,
driving the weapon in deeper. The frosty bear's paws, however, slapped the Flaming Rex
Spike.
Dong!
Han Sen felt a great force of strength hit his rex spike, which made it tremble. The force
built up until Han Sen's hands went soft, and the Flaming Rex Spike was knocked out his
hands and sent flying for a good distance. On its descent, it crashed into the ice and slid into
the murky depths of the sea below.
Han Sen's hand was bleeding, laden with cuts. The brute power of the frosty bear was too
much.
Li Xinglun fired a few arrows towards the bear with a bow of his own. Its purpose was
suppressive fire, which would allow Han Sen to fall back and recover. Han Sen summoned
the Flaming Rex Spike back but decided not to target the bear head-on again, face-to-face.
With his weapon in hand, he focused on dodging the bear's repeated attacks, waiting for the
perfect opening.
The frosty bear then rattled its body to shoot out a number of sharp shards of ice. The fire
that scorched the bear's chest was then extinguished, as a white, icy fog masked the
surrounding area.
Fortunately, after Han Sen unlocked his gene lock with Jadeskin, he had built up a
tremendous resistance to the icy elements – his movement was not restricted in any
capacity.
The giant frosty bear was, on average, slower than most super creatures. Still, Han Sen
had to use everything he had to stay out of the way of the bear's paw strikes.
But the situation became grimmer and grimmer as time went on, and he believed himself
to have underestimated how powerful super creatures really were. Adult super creatures had
a fitness level of around three hundred, on average.
3555
Han Sen's fitness level was one hundred seventy. With all the hyper geno arts he had
learnt, the most power he could muster was equivalent to a fitness level of two hundred. He
was still far weaker than the super creatures he was anxious to hunt.
Especially in terms of raw power. The frosty bear's power was far stronger than Han
Sen's, but its lower-than-average speed was the boon he needed. Its speed provided Han Sen
the perfect opportunity to fight back.
Li Xinglun opened his gene lock and fired a few more arrows toward the frosty bear. One
of the sacred-blood arrows he fired hit the bear's ear, which enraged the creature. The bear
then changed its target again, opting to pursue Li Xinglun.
Li Xinglun's movement was quite good. He may have lacked the mobility and precise
agility Han Sen possessed, but Li Xinglun's speed was top-notch when going in a relatively
straight line. This was what Li Xinglun now tried to do. Unfortunately, the frosty bear was
not entirely outpaced, and it managed to remain quite close in its chase.
Wang Yuhang's body was finally starting to get better. He quickly grabbed some ice and
threw it at the bear to draw its attention back to himself again.
The frosty bear then abandoned its hunt of Li Xinglun and resumed its pursuit of Wang
Yuhang.
Han Sen's bolt hit the frosty bear's neck, but this time, it did not turn around and switch
targets again. It remained fixated on its chase of Wang Yuhang. It kept chasing him,
ignoring the others.
"Oh heavens, I may not survive much longer! Somebody, I beseech your aid to save me
from a wretched demise!" Wang Yuhang slipped and fell. With only a second to spare, he
managed to dodge the bear's next attack. He was in danger, and he could succumb to the
creature's next, fatal strike any second now. His body was also accumulating further layers
of frost, as his hair and eyebrows appeared to be painted white. Death was not far off for
Wang Yuhang.
3556
"Run to me!" Han Sen yelled to Wang Yuhang. Han Sen was holding the peacock crossbow,
with his finger on the trigger. Arm raised, he took aim at the bear and remained motionless.
Wang Yuhang pulled himself up and ran towards Han Sen, screaming for him to fire the
bolt.
But Han Sen did not move an inch as he waited for Wang Yuhang to draw even closer. The
bear came after him, unceasing, with its filthy maw wide open. Its tongue was lax out of its
mouth, and it occasionally tried to lick up Wang Yuhang.
Fortunately, Wang Yuhang was a powerful man. Even when he suffered from the frostbite
that he had incurred, he still managed to stumble to where he was told to be and outpace the
bear.
Li Xinglun continued to fire arrows from a distance, trying his best to ease the pressure
and relieve Wang Yuhang from the pursuit of his would-be killer.
His eyes shone like starlight. He possessed a strange power, as each arrow was fired with
impeccable aim. They may not have dealt any damage, but he had managed to strike the
bear's eyes a few times, too, to buy Wang Yuhang as much time as he could.
Wang Yuhang had finally reached Han Sen's position when he ducked and rolled along the
ice to dodge one last attack.
Han Sen was facing the frosty bear that was now only one meter away. He pulled the
trigger and fired at the beast with a rapid pace.
All of the bolts were fired consecutively, each one set on an airborne voyage to intercept
the rampaging bear.
3557
Six raven bolts launched consecutively into the frosty bear's face. The beast tried to look
away, to avoid them piercing any of its eyes, but it was too late. The bear had drawn too near
to the launch-point of the bolts, and it didn't have sufficient time to react. One of the bolts
struck directly underneath the eye, which caused it to bleed.
The frosty bear became incredibly angry. It threw itself back on its two hind legs and a
frigid aura emanated from its body. Its paws came down, trying to strike Han Sen.
Han Sen put the peacock crossbow away and evaded the frosty bear's lethal attack. He
then jumped into the air, summoned Flaming Rex Spike, and took aim at his foe's head.
Pang!
Fire and blood spewed everywhere as Han Sen crowned the bear's head with an ugly
scorch mark.
Roar!
Damage such as that was not enough to take the creature's life, but it did trigger its rage.
Han Sen was at the center of its attention now. It quickly lunged forward with its paws in an
attempt to grab Han Sen.
Again, Han Sen dodged. He evaded the bear, but it was close. He scratched his arm and
noticed the presence of a cut that was bleeding through his armor.
Han Sen retreated, with frosty bear still gunning for him.
3558
Luckily, this was Han Sen. And he did not fear the fatal, chilly aura of the bear. If the roles
were reversed, and Wang Yuhang was on the run, he'd be dead right now.
"Big dumb bear, over here!" Wang Yuhang had already run a great distance away. After his
swift recovery, he noticed Han Sen was in danger and so he did his best to provoke the bear.
This simple touting always worked in the past, and its winning-streak did not end this
day. Despite the hatred the bear felt for Han Sen, it was once again attracted by Wang
Yuhang. It was as if Wang Yuhang had murdered its parents or something.
Han Sen knew that if this were to continue, they'd be unable to win the fight. The Flaming
Rex Spike was strong enough to wreck the bear's body, but Han Sen wasn't. His fitness was
not high enough, which meant he was unable to deal the deadly damage he needed to bring
an end to the bear.
But Han Sen knew what to do. Without saying a word, he rushed after the frosty bear, and
at the same time, he cast the Dongxuan Sutra to simulate the energy of the bone elephant.
The overwhelming power of a super elephant now buffed Han Sen. His body almost
imploded under the duress of handling such supreme power, as his muscles and bones
struggled to maintain control.
Wang Yuhang continued running forward. Li Xinglun continued firing arrows to aid how
he could, but they were useless against the enraged beast. The frosty bear was closing in on
Wang Yuhang.
Han Sen was pushing his potential power to the max, and it was reaching a tipping point.
The bones inside him rattled and screamed for reprieve. With the bear still focused on Wang
Yuhang, Han Sen leapt into the air with both of his hands clutching the Flaming Rex Spike.
He swung his weapon and all the terrifying power that accumulated inside him was
unleashed.
It was as if space time itself was dealt a blow by the attack, and the air thundered with
frightening sound.
3559
Pang!
The rex spike, blazing with fire, brought down a hideous, devastating blow against the
bear's head. A deep, squelching thud accompanied its landing as the skull of its target sunk
somewhat. The flames snapped in a dizzying crowd of embers as the fur of the bear's head
turned to soot.
After that hit, Han Sen immediately summoned his wings to fly up to the sky. Most of his
energy had been drained following the strike. If the bear was not killed by that attack and
immediately retaliated, Han Sen wouldn't have had the energy to dodge the foe.
Han Sen observed the field of battle from above and noticed the bear had stopped moving.
Blood seeped from the wounds of its caved-in skull as its body wobbled.
"Roar!" the frosty bear blasted, which shocked Han Sen.
Then the frosty bear ran off.
Han Sen's heart was brought much joy. He knew that his Elephant-Rex Strike must have
dealt an insane amount of damage to the bear; otherwise, it wouldn't have tried to run off.
"After it! We cannot lose it!" Han Sen called out from the air as he took off in airborne
pursuit.
Han Sen's body felt weak, though. He couldn't attack the bear again for a short while. It
was lucky that the flying beast soul did not draw from an individual's strength. If it did, he
wouldn't have been able to keep up with the fleeing creature.
Wang Yuhang and Li Xinglun obeyed the command and also went after it. They tried to
cut-off and surround the escaping bear, but their attempts failed. They did not have super
beast soul weapons, so they could not even deal damage to the bear's pelt.
3560
But the frosty bear's brain must have been heavily damaged, as its judgment and
movement made little sense. It did not try to jump into the sea for a quicker escape; instead,
it ran off towards the Icefield. It still had speed, but its movements were shaky.
"Strike the wound on its head!" Li Xinglun fired an arrow at the wound created by Han
Sen's Elephant-Rex Strike. This caused the wound to gush out more blood, and the beast to
cry out in pain.
Wang Yuhang wanted to rush ahead, but he only had a single ancient sword, and thus
could not get close.
The frosty bear was managing to pick up its pace, despite the pain it was enduring. The
three of them were in tight pursuit, but they eventually lagged behind and felt themselves
losing it.
Fortunately, the damage dealt to the brain was severe, and it wasn't working well as a
result. The bear did not change direction once, maintaining its course the entire time. As a
result, the trio didn't lose its tracks.
The frosty bear ran deeper and deeper into the Icefield. Eventually, its speed did slow
down despite its desire to run.
"Move! Move!" Li Xinglun rode a mount to catch up. He shouted at people on the Icefield,
telling them to move out of the way and not intercept the fleeing bear, lest they get
grievously injured.
Most people did avoid the bear, but one group didn't. Instead, they ran towards it,
wanting a piece of the action.
"Pah! Why do we have to step aside? Whoever kills it, owns it; plain and simple. I don't see
your name on the bear, so why can't we kill it, huh?" the man leading the group said.
3561
Li Xinglun looked at the people and realized it was Qi Xiuwen's men from the Blackgod
Army. Although they belonged to the Goddess Shelter, the four armies were individual and
Li Xinglun didn't have the authority to tell them to stand down.
After the people rushed towards the bear, others who were nearby noticed the possibility
of nabbing an easy kill, too. They also sought to join the fray. But everyone thought Li
Xinglun was only hunting a sacred-blood creature—one that looked heavily damaged. The
possibility of earning an easy beast soul was all too enticing.
It was too late for Han Sen to stop them, however. He watched many people descend on
the bear, to which the creature they were pursuing had a wretched reaction. It summoned
its frosty aura and unleashed a hail of ice chips to pelt the fresh attackers, freezing the
majority of them.
The strongest of those who sought to join in were most likely of a fitness level of about
one hundred. They had not even unlocked their gene locks, and as a result, they had no
chance of withstanding such an attack.
The bear then pummeled the ground, which lead to a cascade of blood. A few people were
crushed, and none of their bodies were left complete. Severed limbs were strewn about, and
organs were left exposed. One person was crushed into mince meat.
3562
After the bear's manic slaughter of evolvers, bodies and blood lay strewn across the snow.
Those who joined the fray looking for an easy kill, and had been left alive, were green in
their faces. They wished they could grow an additional two legs to run off faster.
There was something wrong with the bear's head. It didn't care for much of anything, and
it sought to kill anyone and anything that crossed its path indiscriminately. With the bodies
disfigured and slumped across each other on the icy drifts, heaven knew how many it had
happily killed.
Even though Han Sen wanted to stop it, he didn't have the strength right now. His energy
had yet to recover from his first usage of Elephant-Rex Strike, so he couldn't use it again just
yet. And ordinary strikes were useless against the rampaging behemoth.
Han Sen could only hope his energy would recover soon. If he could wallop the bear with
one more Elephant-Rex Strike, it would surely perish.
"Oh no! The frosty bear is headed towards one of my knight-class shelters." Li Xinglun's
face changed. He called out to Wang Yuhang, saying, "Little Uncle, you have to draw it
away!"
Wang Yuhang, with a depressed look on his face, said, "I assure you, I am trying. But the
fiend is no longer right in the head! It won't pay me heed as it once did."
Li Xinglun's eyes turned red. He rushed ahead, attempting to evacuate the shelter that the
bear was approaching. When the frosty bear saw it, the beast made no delay in targeting it.
The people inside would not have enough time to escape.
3563
It was a shelter oriented around business, so most of the people inside didn't even know
how to fight. If the frosty bear entered, it'd be a massacre. Blood would run up and down the
walls as it hacked and hewed the people inside with little to no resistance.
Many people inside the shelter had witnessed the bear's previous killing spree out on the
tundra. It created mass chaos and panic, as people climbed over each other in a bid to escape
with their lives.
The halls were clogged with people as they rushed out in disheveled unison. The gates
were congested with the maddened people, which made evacuation efforts even slower.
Li Xinglun kept firing arrows at the frosty bear's wounds, but that only enraged it further.
Its violence was only increasing, perhaps in response to its near-death state. It wanted to
lash out in one last blaze of blood and terror before it succumbed to its wounds.
Han Sen looked and frowned. Although the shelter belonged to Li Xinglun, every shelter
across the Icefield paid taxes, which helped to line Han Sen's pockets with cash. This shelter
in particular was amongst the highest-paying shelters when it came to taxes.
Han Sen didn't want his income reduced, and neither did he want to see people slain. His
energy had yet to recover, so he couldn't use Elephant-Rex Strike again.
The frosty bear drew near the shelter and threw its weight against the wall, as if it were
trying to claw its way over. Its front paws created deep scratch marks on the surface of the
wall. With its frosty air, it tried to climb the wall.
The people in the shelter, beyond those walls, screamed in fear. The wall was all that
separated them from the frosty bear. They could see it, though; all murderous and mad-
looking. The caved-in skull and bloody face only made it look even more fearsome. It was
like a scary giant that ate people, and any second now, it'd be over the wall and ready to dine
on the buffet of helpless residents.
Han Sen saw the frosty bear perched up against the wall of the shelter. He gritted his
teeth, flapped his wings to pick up speed, and soared down towards his enemy.
3564
Everyone watched Han Sen descend from the sky to land, with a giant fire-wreathed
weapon in hand. It looked like an XXL drill head that was spinning at max speed. It looked
terribly powerful.
"Go to hell, bear! Eat my flaming asshole-cracker!" Han Sen leapt into the air, his war cry
emboldening his spirit. The fiery rex spike was aimed at the butthole of the frosty bear,
which was still up against the wall. With a tremendous thrust, Han Sen rammed his weapon
up its anus.
Fire blazed and blood gushed as the two meter long drill ground inside the bear's
posterior.
Han Sen's heart was skipping like mad, and his bones groaned under the thundering
power he had summoned. Han Sen had once again pushed his strength to the max, and with
both hands clutching the weapon, he shoved it as deep as it could go.
Half of the spinning rex spike had been pushed in, streams of blood squirting into the
wind like petals on the breeze.
Everyone who watched this scene was frozen in place, without motion. The strike they
had just witnessed made them extremely happy, though the muscles in their buttocks
clenched tighter.
"Roar!" The frosty bear let out a painful cry. It attempted to turn around and grab Han
Sen.
But Han Sen let go of the Flaming Rex Spike to dodge, and when he was clear, he kicked
the handle of the protruding rex spike seven times. Every kick was like a hammer, malleting
a peg deeper and deeper into the brown earth.
After the seventh kick, Han Sen shouted to the sky. He drew what remained of his power
to his fists and punched the handle of the rex spike, the only part that had not been driven
inside the bear. After that, the entire Flaming Rex Spike was inside its body.
3565
Blood cascaded from its behind, as the bear cried out. But its yelp was cut short as the
body slumped down to the ground heavily. It resulted in a quake that vibrated the entire
shelter.
"Super Creature Hunted: Giant Frosty Bear. The beast soul has not been acquired. The
flesh of this creature is inedible, but you may harvest its Life Geno essence. Consume its Life
Geno essence to obtain a random numeric amount of super geno points, ranging from zero to
ten."
Han Sen heard the familiar voice but was disappointed not to receive the beast soul,
despite the incredible difficulty he had in slaying the super creature.
But Han Sen had to expect it sometime. Still, he did have a high drop-rate of beast souls
when it came to super creatures. Of course, no one would mind an extra goody for
performing a trying task, and the same applied to Han Sen. Therefore, he had been hopeful
that he'd be able to procure the frosty bear's beast soul.
Everyone's eyes opened wide in bewilderment, watching Han Sen return to the skies like a
god. No one spoke a word, and the area was deathly quiet.
But then, after a period of silence had passed, the evolvers inside the shelter began to
celebrate his triumph. Someone shouted, "Hail to the leader!"
The others who had just escaped death joined in, chanting, "Hail to the leader!"
"Hail to the Asshole-Cracker God!" The lead chanter changed the chant.
Countless others followed suit once again, shouting, "Hail to the Asshole-Cracker God!"
The voices rumbled to the sky and Han Sen almost plummeted back down after hearing
the joyous cries. He actually felt kind of awkward. If he still had the strength, he'd go back
down, find out who started such a ridiculous chant, and kill him.
3566
The frosty bear's body disappeared. Han Sen grabbed the fist-sized ice crystal from where
the corpse once lay and flew away.
The news of Han Sen's triumph over the frosty bear spread far and wide across the
Icefield, but the news of Ji Qing's own slaying of a super creature had yet to be announced.
Ordinary people did not know about the existence of super creatures, and so it was believed
that Han Sen had only slain an extra strong sacred-blood creature. No one knew it was a
super creature.
But the people who witnessed the fight that transpired on that day recounted the tale of
Han Sen cracking open a giant, frosty bear's anus many times. And this story is what earned
Han Sen the title "Asshole-Cracker God."
When people heard this story, they wanted to know more about it.
3567
Han Sen, Wang Yuhang, and Li Xinglun sat in a triangular formation in an ice cave. They
placed the fist-sized Life Geno essence in the middle.
Wang Yuhang gulped, asking, "Is this really a Life Geno essence?"
Li Xinglun could not believe what they had accomplished this day, and so he said, "Did we
really kill a super creature? Are we the first to ever do so in the Second God's Sanctuary?"
"Bossman, are you going to sell the Life Geno essence? According to the contract I signed
with you, I should receive a 30% cut of the proceeds. If you want, I'll pay you the additional
70% and purchase it off you entirely," Wang Yuhang asked, looking at Han Sen.
From the contract that they had signed, it stated that Han Sen was to receive 50%, Wang
Yuhang was to receive 30%, and Li Xinglun was to receive 20%.
If Han Sen decided that he didn't want it, what happened with the Life Geno essence next
fell to Wang Yuhang.
"Of course I want it; I want super geno points," Han Sen replied succinctly. There was no
way he was going to pass up such a treasure.
Wang Yuhang coughed and said, "Bossman, from what I have heard, after the Ji family
obtained their own Life Geno essence, no progress was made. They tried everything they
could, but they were unable to obtain super geno points. If you return with this in your
possession, it will most likely yield the same result. If you want, sell it to me. Or foregoing
that, provide it to me and the Wang estate. We can investigate its secrets on your behalf and
see if we can learn how to obtain super geno points from the Life Geno essence."
3568
"The Ji family's Life Geno essence was never consumed?" Han Sen was surprised to hear
this. He had assumed that Ji Qing had eaten the Life Geno essence a long time ago. He did
not expect that they were still investigating how to obtain super geno points from the
artifact, and couldn't simply eat it straight away.
"Yes, they have tried a great many different ways of eating it but they were all to no avail.
The Life Geno essence is like obsidian. It cannot be hewn in two, burnt, or drowned," Wang
Yuhang said.
Li Xinglun then chimed in to say, "It is, indeed. I hacked into the Ji family's system and
perused their records. They have tried countless different methods, but they were all
hopeless. They're at their wits end, trying to figure out how they might gain super geno
points. They even called upon professionals from the Alliance, but that was futile, too. Zero
progress has been made. That is most likely why the Alliance has yet to make an
announcement about the super creature and super geno points."
"Did they try swallowing it?" Han Sen asked.
"They did. It was useless swallowing it, as well. It came out whole and was not digested in
the slightest," Li Xinglun said.
Han Sen frowned when he heard this. This was different than what he knew about super
geno points. He had just licked it and swallowed it whole. Why was Ji Qing's different?
But it was not impossible. After all, the other two he had managed to collect here in the
Second God's Sanctuary were inedible, too. They were different than the one he managed to
get in the First God's Sanctuary.
"If the Ji family's Life Geno essence is unedible, then that is quite interesting," Han Sen
thought to himself. He believed there had to be a problem somewhere.
"Bossman, consider it! Lend it to me and the Wang family will do their best to investigate
it. I promise you; the moment a discovery is made, you will be the first to know!" Wang
Yuhang said.
3569
"This is my first time getting a Life Geno essence, as well. How about you let me
investigate it first? The share you deserve; do you want it now or next time?" Han Sen did
not want to give it to the Wang family for research. But, if he really couldn't figure out how
to consume the item, then he might have to reconsider.
"Save it for next time," Wang Yuhang and Li Xinglun replied, simultaneously.
They didn't have any particular lack of finance, so they weren't willing to give up their
share for money. And so, they decided to save it for next time.
Han Sen brought the frosty bear's Life Geno essence back to research. This Life Geno
essence was cold, and a striking opposite to the Fire-Scale T-rex's Life Geno essence. But
because Han Sen had Jadeskin, he was not afraid of its cold aura.
Han Sen was in his room. As he held it in his hands, he repeatedly licked it. But no matter
how many times he tried, nothing happened. He licked and licked, but it did not melt.
"I still can't eat it. What gives? What must I do to make this essence become super geno
points?" Han Sen held onto the Life Geno essence, continuing to observe it. "Is it like those
western fantasy stories? Perhaps these are the cores of beasts? Do I have to practice the same
element to absorb it?"
Whilst holding onto the icy crystal, Han Sen began running Jadeskin. He once absorbed
Xue Yikuang's frosted air. If he needed the same element to absorb the Life Geno essence,
then could the cold air of the crystal be absorbed by Jadeskin?
But no matter how many times or ways Han Sen tried casting Jadeskin, there was no
reaction. It couldn't be absorbed or refined or anything. Nothing would happen.
"This is strange. For what reason is it like this? If the Ji family were unable to figure out
this Life Geno essence, does that mean the First God's Sanctuary and Second God's Sanctuary
are the same? But if so, how was I able to eat a Life Geno essence whilst I was in the First
God's Sanctuary? And why can Ji Qing not eat one, despite being in the First God's
Sanctuary, too?" Han Sen just couldn't wrap his head around it.
3570
Han Sen now really wanted people in the First God's Sanctuary to kill more super
creatures, so he could find out whether or not others in the First God's Sanctuary could eat a
Life Geno essence.
Han Sen was researching the Life Geno essence, and the rumor of him potentially slaying
a super creature began to spread. After all, there were many witnesses. And there were many
factions privy to the knowledge of the existence of super creatures. They were starting to
believe what Han Sen had killed was a super creature of the Second God's Sanctuary.
"Han Sen is a special man." When the Wang family heard of this through Wang Yuhang,
they were rightfully shocked.
"Mister Han's child is special indeed. He has only been in the Second God's Sanctuary for
just over a year. He actually killed a super creature there..." The Ning family heard this
news, too. And they immediately took it as fact that Han Sen was the child of Han Jingzhi.
"The Ji family came forward first, damn it!" The Ji family's competitors heard the news,
believing Han Sen belonged to the Ji family.
And the Ji family members were confused. They did not know what to make of the
situation. Ji Yanran's boyfriend did not have a background of any particular renown, or any
important ties. Some people in the Ji family did not like Han Sen very much, but now there
was a rumor making the rounds that he had killed a super creature in the Second God's
Sanctuary.
At first, the Ji family did not believe it. After all, the Ji family had spent on a lot on
providing Ji Qing what she needed to slay a super creature. They hired three hundred elite
evolvers to help Ji Qing kill a super creature in the First God's Sanctuary. It was a big price
to pay to hunt a creature.
And the rumor also stated that Han Sen pretty much took care of the super creature solo.
And it was a super creature of the Second God's Sanctuary, too; it was difficult to believe.
3571
Even though members of the Ji family did not believe it was true, many others had come
to ask them about Han Sen's obtaining a Life Geno essence. Many officers and organizations
from all across the Alliance came to ask them, all due to the belief that Han Sen was a part of
the Ji family.
Being in such a spotlight forced the Ji family to take the topic seriously. Words of the deed
also reached the very top of the family, Ji Ruozhen.
"My baby girl, it looks as if you've found quite the man." Ji Ruozhen had a wry smile, as he
perused the information concerning Han Sen. He picked up his communicator and gave Ji
Yanran a call.
"Dad, you will be the president soon. How can you find time to give your lonely daughter a
call?" Ji Yanran said, with a sulky voice.
In the past two years, Ji Ruozhen had been running for an election to be president of the
Alliance and because of this, his care and concern for familial matters had lagged. His time
for Ji Yanran was one such consequence, but despite her sourness over the slight neglection,
she knew how busy such important matters made him.
"Don't say that; I'm only part of the election." Ji Ruozhen gave a warm smile, then
continued to say, "Your father has been really busy recently, but the reason I have come
looking for you right now is a matter that concerns my future son-in-law."
"Why? What has happened with Han Sen? Has something gone wrong?" Ji Yanran's face
changed.
3572
"Something has happened, yes; and it's quite the shocker," Ji Ruozhen stopped smiling to
say these words with modest seriousness.
"What happened?" Ji Yanran quickly asked.
"He might have killed a super creature in the Second God's Sanctuary. Could you aid me in
asking around and evaluating the authenticity of this tale, and..." Ji Ruozhen would not beat
around the bush when it came to communicating with his daughter. He knew her well, and
she preferred being told things straight—no matter how favorable or unfavorable the subject
of discussion was.
Ji Yanran showed a look of both shock and joy. She knew her boyfriend was good, but if
he had achieved such a dizzying feat, that was way better than any of her previously lofty
expectations.
Because Ji Yanran wasn't very talented in fighting, she didn't care much for the fighting
world or society. She didn't stay in the loop much, but as with everyone else, she knew a lot
about Ji Qing and the aid she received in her own felling of a super creature. The finances
involved were high, particularly so for a single kill.
But for Han Sen to silently slay a super creature of his own volition, with little to no
support, was remarkable and shocking.
The Second God's Sanctuary's super creatures were much harder than the ones that
populated the First God's Sanctuary, so it was difficult for others to wrap their heads around
how Han Sen could have accomplished such a task.
Ji Yanran then sought to give Han Sen a call but found that his line was busy; he was in a
call with someone else.
Ji Yanran hung up her communicator and did not push further. She knew it was only a
matter of time before Han Sen would come looking for her. She was sure of it.
3573
When Han Sen returned to the Alliance, his communicator was ringing non-stop. When
Han Sen took a look, there were countless missed calls. The person calling him right now
was Qin Xuan.
Han Sen picked up his device and answered it. Qin Xuan's image leapt out, immediately
saying, "I know you are busy right now but I have to ask you this on behalf of my supervisor;
did you really kill a super creature? And if you did, are you looking to sell the Life Geno
essence?"
"I did kill a super creature, yes. It was a Giant Frosty Bear. And no, I have no plans of
selling the Life Geno essence. If I ever change my mind and have a look at flipping it, I'll call
you up first," Han Sen said, smiling.
Qin Xuan presented Han Sen with a complicated look. She had watched Han Sen grow up
and always admired him, thinking he'd one day become someone quite special. That being
said, she never dreamed Han Sen would be the first person to slay a super creature in the
Second God's Sanctuary.
Countless other factions had vied to slay the first super creature, but none had managed
it. Even right now, during the Ji family's most successful era, they had to pay a great sum of
money to hunt and kill a super creature in the First God's Sanctuary.
But Han Sen had killed a super creature in the Second God's Sanctuary quietly, with no
fanfare or support. Such a trial would have been unfathomably difficult in the First God's
Sanctuary, but far more so in the Second God's Sanctuary.
Everyone believed Han Sen belonged to the Ji family, but Qin Xuan knew that Han Sen
didn't. She didn't think the Ji family gave him much help, if at all. He most likely slew the
beast through the power of his own strength and abilities.
It reminded her of the little boy who entered the shelter, back in the day. Right now, that
little boy had ascended the social ladder and performed wondrous deeds that even the most
3574
financially-superfluous nobles could not dream of achieving. This thought made Qin Xuan
feel strange, which was why she had a complicated expression.
"Sure. Contact me if you change your mind, then. You must be busy right now, so I shan't
bother you further," Qin Xuan told Han Sen, with a smile.
"Goodbye, Captain. Talk again soon," Han Sen said.
Han Sen hung up the communicator and then turned it off completely. There were too
many people trying to get in touch with him. Half of these were people he did not even
know, so he couldn't be bothered to answer the communicator every time it rang.
Han Sen left his room to visit Ji Yanran's office. Now that the whole world seemed to
know what he had done, he felt she deserved a more thorough explanation.
As he was standing near her office's door, Han Sen saw Annie. The way she looked at him
this day was not the same as it used to be; it was not cold, and it looked as if there was
something on her mind that she wished to tell him.
Annie was much stronger than Han Sen, as the two were not of the same level. But now,
Annie did not dare underestimate Han Sen.
She had heard the news of Han Sen's achievement, in which he had killed a super
creature. Anyone who had performed a task as great as that should be respected.
Han Sen did what he did without the support of other factions, yet people believed he had
the backing of the Ji family. Annie knew the truth; she knew that the Ji family had not
helped him in any way and that he had never asked for any help, either.
The only help Han Sen had ever received from the Ji family was when Ji Yanran exerted
the influence of her position to obtain Daphne for him. It was because of this that Annie had
always believed Han Sen to be a loser, leeching on the Ji family.
3575
But ever since that one time, Han Sen had not used Ji Yanran or her position as a way to
receive anything. He killed a super creature solo, which was staggering.
Annie knew how difficult it was to achieve half of what he had done, and that was with
support. Han Sen had achieved this all without support and done something she had
believed to be impossible. He shocked not only her, but everyone else in the Alliance as well.
Now Annie could no longer deem the name "Han Sen" synonymous with the word "loser."
Han Sen was always so relaxed, calm, and gentle with Ji Yanran. She thought it was just an
act to attract Ji Yanran, but all of her perceptions on his personality had been altered. She
felt as if she did not understand him anymore.
3576
"You really killed a super creature in the Second God's Sanctuary?" Ji Yanran asked, with
her mouth wide-open in shock as she looked at Han Sen. Even though Han Sen had
explained the details of what transpired, she found it difficult to believe. So, she had to ask
the question again.
"I said I killed it, didn't I? That means I killed it. Is it really that difficult for you to
believe?" Han Sen sat on Ji Yanran's office chair, holding her as she sat on his lap.
"Will you die if you don't bluff me?" Ji Yanran jested, as she looked at Han Sen's
boisterous and cocky face. She couldn't help but squeeze his waist in response.
"What did the family say?" Han Sen smiled and asked.
"My dad told me to ask if you really did kill a super creature. He asked if you received the
beast soul and Life Geno essence, and whether or not you'd be willing to sell them," Ji
Yanran explained to Han Sen, without dilly-dallying.
"I killed it, yes. But I didn't receive the beast soul. I did get the Life Geno essence, however.
If you need it, I will give it to you." Han Sen smiled.
Han Sen understood Ji Yanran, so that was why he said that.
Ji Yanran loved what he had just said, and replied, "That was my dad's idea. If you need it,
you should keep it for yourself. You earned it. So, don't worry; there is no pressure for you to
give it up. And if you do end up selling it, please consider selling it to the Ji family first. After
all, I am your girlfriend."
3577
"Give me some more time to research this stubborn thing first. If I am still unable to
consume it, I'll allow my wife to handle it," Han Sen said, smiling.
"Who is your wife?" Ji Yanran rolled her eyes, but she was super pleased on the inside.
Han Sen was in a rush, trying to find a way he could consume the Life Geno essence. If he
still couldn't find a way, he wouldn't mind giving one away for the Ji family to research.
After all, the Ji family was powerful and far-reaching. There was a high chance they might
find the solution, and it'd make Ji Yanran happy.
Han Sen knew that Ji Yanran had never complained about his status during their time
together, but he knew that she had received a lot of pressure from her family regarding her
choice to be with him.
The Life Geno essence could earn Ji Yanran a lot of relief from her family.
Of course, giving her the Life Geno essence was the worst-case scenario. Han Sen wanted
to eat it, first and foremost. And if he was able to eat it, he wouldn't have to sell it to the Ji
family.
Han Sen had a few theories of his own regarding the nature of the Life Geno essences. He
could not, however, prove them.
If people could not eat the essence from the First God's Sanctuary, that meant the Life
Geno essences were the same between both shelters. For absorption, they'd need a special
method.
But Han Sen had eaten the Life Geno essence without trouble in the First God's Sanctuary.
Now that he thought back to his time there, the First God's Sanctuary was different than the
Second God's Sanctuary in a number of ways.
The first Life Geno essence he ate was not obtained through hunting. It was because the
Golden Growler spat the Life Geno essence to the baby Golden Growler, and Han Sen had
stolen it.
3578
Ever since then, Han Sen had been able to absorb super geno points by slaying super
creatures. It was only now that Han Sen realized that might have been the reason.
Aside from that, Han Sen could not remember any other differences between now and the
time he was in the First God's Sanctuary. Everything he had in the First God's Sanctuary, he
had now but even better. The only difference was his inability to consume the Life Geno
essences.
Han Sen could only theorize that the reason he could absorb Life Geno essences in the
First God's Sanctuary was the Golden Growler.
But thinking of things this way, Han Sen could only hope that his predictions weren't
true. There was no way he'd be able to find another super creature willing to spit out
another Life Geno essence for him.
"There must be a way to absorb a Life Geno essence, but whatever it is, I just haven't
found it yet," Han Sen thought to himself.
After returning to his room, Han Sen replied to a few messages his friends had sent him.
He told them about his success in slaying a super creature.
Humans were getting better and better in this world. It was only a matter of time before
someone else succeeded in the task of killing a super creature, especially in the First God's
Sanctuary. It was likely more and more would be killed there. Han Sen did not think there
was a point in keeping it a secret anymore.
But Han Sen knew that killing a super creature in the Second God's Sanctuary was a deed
that no one aside from him would be able to accomplish for a long time to come.
The super creatures in the Second God's Sanctuary were frighteningly powerful. No one
could kill a super creature unless it was severely injured beforehand, without first having
fully maxed out their super geno points in the First God's Sanctuary.
3579
If others wanted to kill a super creature in the Second God's Sanctuary, they would have
to wait until someone had maxed out their super geno points in the First God's Sanctuary.
Since the people in the First God's Sanctuary couldn't consume Life Geno essences, no one
would be able to max out their super geno points before coming to the Second God's
Sanctuary. No progress could be made with the current state of things.
Right now, Han Sen was the anomaly. He was the only one who could make progress.
Only he could hunt super creatures in the Second God's Sanctuary and exclusively obtain the
resources such beasts would provide.
But Han Sen was worried that if the Second God's Sanctuary's super creatures were so
difficult to kill, then the creatures of the Third God's Sanctuary and Fourth God's Sanctuary
would be unfathomably cruel.
The Alliance forbade any news from the Third God's Sanctuary and Fourth God's
Sanctuary. Very seldom would news about them be released, and most of those articles were
useless and devoid of any concrete information.
Han Sen could enter the Third God's Sanctuary with maxed out super geno points, but
after that, would his ability to slay super creatures solo remain? He wasn't so sure.
Without maxed out super geno points as a base statistic going into the Second God's
Sanctuary, humans were weak there. If they did not max out super geno points in the
Second God's Sanctuary, Han Sen was uncertain whether humans would stand a chance in
the Third God's Sanctuary.
Just existing in the Third God's Sanctuary as a faceless minority, without the talents to
excel or make any progress, would be ridiculously hard.
"There's no use thinking about it now. I cannot even absorb the Life Geno essence." Han
Sen openly mocked himself.
He was talking to everyone he knew, telling them each about his conundrum.
3580
"Holy smokes, as you say. You really killed a super creature in the Second God's
Sanctuary?!" After Teng Zhenliu heard it from the horse's mouth, he couldn't help but yell.
"Strong." Yi Dongmu replied with only a single word.
"God! You are the strongest person in the Second God's Sanctuary, without a doubt!" Zhu
Ting exaggerated.
Everyone's reaction was different, but most were driven by simple shock. Zhu Ting told
Han Sen that people from the Chen family had come looking for him. They told Zhu Ting to
continue being friendly with Han Sen, to see whether or not he himself might one day be on
Han Sen's team like Wang Yuhang and Li Xing Lun.
The Chen family also told Zhu Ting that they wouldn't be pursuing the matters
concerning Chen Ran. They hoped if Han Sen was one day willing to sell the Life Geno
essences he collected, he would consider selling one to the Chen family.
Zhu Ting was really worried, given his precarious situation. He didn't expect things to
turn out this way, and the amicable turn of events made him quite excited.
"He really killed a super creature?" After Lei Hengwu heard the news, he was shocked. It
pained him to believe Han Sen and Wang Yuhang managed to do it, and that really annoyed
him.
3581
Han Sen returned to the shelter. Near the Devil's Mountain, Lu Hui and the Northern
Master Huang Yunlong sent someone over, hoping to cooperate with Han Sen to hunt
another super creature.
Han Sen neither accepted nor refused. He merely said, "Maybe one day."
Even Philip had taken the trip over to see what it took to join Han Sen's team.
Although Qi Xiuwen did not want to bow his head to Han Sen, the person in Dong Lin
ordered him to visit Han Sen and request the opportunity to cooperate with him, also.
Yang Manli was the busiest person around, as a result. Han Sen was a vacant leader,
deflecting all tasks and leadership responsibilities onto her, so she was the one who had to
attend to every request. In addition to that, she had to take care of the special forces
business. This left no time to herself.
"It does not matter if you are the leader of the shelter or just the leader of the special
forces, you should do something." It was difficult for Yang Manli to attend and finish all the
work she had for the day, but when it was done, she had to pay Han Sen a visit. This was
something important to discuss, but when she walked in, she saw Han Sen sitting on a chair;
one hand holding a golden gourd and his other hand busy stroking his silver fox.
There was a silver-haired lady behind him, also. She was busy massaging his shoulders as
another blonde-haired lady tended to his feet.
She thought it wasn't fair on her, having to work so hard every day while Han Sen
reclined in his chair getting waited on, hand and foot.
3582
"I am satisfied with the quality of your work," Han Sen said, smiling. Yang Manli had been
busy, doing a lot of stuff at all times. She was practically in charge of the Icefield.
"You should at least write your own reports." Yang Manli could not cope with Han Sen's
current attitude. She did not understand why a person who made so much money was so
carefree and casual about all things. She also wondered why he let her be in charge of
everything, as well. With the position she was in, it wouldn't take much for her to bring
down Han Sen's empire if she chose to. Lining her own pockets by skimming the books
would have been easy enough, too.
But Yang Manli found that Han Sen didn't care about the business, at all. Being a leader of
the Icefield might have been a great boon of wealth for somebody else, but to a person who
had just killed a super creature, the Icefield were nothing.
"He actually became the first person to kill a super creature in the Second God's
Sanctuary?" Although Yang Manli was frequently surprised by Han Sen's deeds, this one
took the cake.
There was a two hundred year history of humans occupying shelters, and yet in all that
time, Han Sen was the first – Yang Manli struggled to believe it.
Thinking back to how Han Sen used to be, she never thought he'd develop so far as to
become the person who now sat in front of her.
"What reports? I thought you always took care of my reports." Han Sen looked at Yang
Manli with a fair look of surprise.
When Yang Manli heard his words, she lifted up her lips to say, "How am I supposed to
know how you killed the super creature? How am I supposed to know and write about that?"
"Ah. In that case, I will relay to you the details." Han Sen had no problem with writing
reports, but he believed them to be a waste of time. And the last thing he wanted was ending
up like someone famous in the force. As a result, everything came through Yang Manli's
hands.
3583
Han Sen now had a problem; with Yang Manli helping him the way she was, he was free to
do as he pleased. But if someone stole her away someday, where would he find another
person like her? Someone who could do everything and love her job at the same time?
"Should I give Yang Manli a raise? Give her a higher percentage?" Han Sen thought to
himself.
"I can help you write the report, but there is a mission you must attend to yourself," Yang
Manli told Han Sen.
"What mission would that be?" Han Sen looked at Yang Manli as he asked.
"A young man has just arrived at the Second God's Sanctuary, born on the Icefield. He
requests that you protect him," Yang Manli said.
Han Sen furrowed his eyebrows and asked, "Where will I find the time to do such a thing?
Let one of the other groups bring him into the fold."
"I won't stand for that." Yang Manli lifted a smile.
"Of course you will. Even if it was the son of God himself, he'd get the same treatment as
everyone else," Han Sen proudly proclaimed.
"He's not the son of God but his surname is Qin. So, you go attend to that. I am unable to
help you in such a task." Yang Manli shrugged.
"Qin?" Han Sen looked puzzled and asked, "What is his relation to Captain Qin?"
"He is Captain Qin's nephew." Yang Manli smiled at Han Sen again.
"Ah, I see. Then have him come find me!" Han Sen's tone changed at the drop of a hat.
The Qin family owned the special squad, and they had taken care of Han Sen's family a lot.
For his relationship with Qin Xuan, he had to accept this task.
3584
While he was waiting for Qin Wenzhao, someone followed him. This was a person that
Han Sen was familiar with.
"Su Xiaoqiao?" Han Sen looked at the person with surprise, not expecting that he too had
become an evolver and arrived at the ice field.
"Brother Sen, I have finally found the organization." Su Xiaoqiao excitedly grabbed Han
Sen, looking as if he wanted to cry.
Han Sen chatted with Su Xiaoqiao for a bit, and then asked Yang Manli to give him a
position in the Goddess Army. After that, he went on to see Qin Wenzhao.
He looked barely twenty years old, and he exuded the image of a gentle, young man. He
had a soft babyface, one that Han Sen thought women loved.
"Greetings, Uncle Sen. I am Qin Wenzhao," the young man was polite in greeting Han Sen.
But in Han Sen's heart, he was taken aback, thinking, "Uncle? Am I old enough to be
considered so? I'm only in my twenties; a few years older than you!"
It seemed like Qin Wenzhao understood what discomforting thoughts now plagued Han
Sen's mind. He said, "My auntie told me to respect you. And since you both are of a similar
age, I thought I'd call you uncle. If I didn't call you uncle, my auntie would think I was being
disrespectful."
"I suppose that is okay," Han Sen responded, caring little for the intricacies of formalities,
overall. He looked at Qin Wenzhao and asked, "Why do you want me to be your guardian?"
Qin Wenzhao replied, "My auntie has always told me that you are a good and powerful
man. It is my hope that one day, I can become like you. It was fortunate that I was sent to the
Icefield, so I came here hoping to learn from you. And do not fret, I won't be a burden or
cause you unnecessary trouble. I will work and train around your schedule."
"Really? Your auntie really said that about me?" Han Sen heart was happy to hear that,
and so he had to ask.
3585
"Yes, she talks about you often. She frequently uses you as a role model in our teachings;
someone we should strive to be like. The young ones in our family really admire you," Qin
Wenzhao said.
"Hmm, can you give me an example of how Qin Xuan usually compliments me?" Han Sen
shamelessly asked.
3586
Qin Wenzhao was a young man who was polite and knew his place, so Han Sen had no
problem with becoming his guardian.
What surprised Han Sen the most, though, was how talented Qin Wenzhao looked. Now
that super creatures had been found, Han Sen wondered why the Qin family allowed him to
become an evolver so soon. He could have waited another few years to see if he could collect
super geno points.
Recently, Han Sen's schedule had been quite liberating. He couldn't find appropriate super
creatures to slay, so most of his time was spent on practicing the Dongxuan Sutra or in
researching the Life Geno essence.
But there had been no progress on either front. For the latter activity, being unable to
achieve results on the Life Geno essence himself, Han Sen decided to lend it to the Ji family.
For the entire time, it had been in his hands, he'd had countless eyes watching him like
hawks, willing to bend over backward to secure the Life Geno essence for themselves. Giving
it away to the Ji family would prompt others to stop pestering him, and Han Sen could go
about doing his stuff freely.
It would be best if they could find out how to absorb the Life Geno essence. If they figured
it out, Han Sen could focus on hunting super creatures. Of course, if they did not find out
how, then there was no loss.
Seeing as he had absolutely nothing to do, Han Sen prepared to take Qin Wenzhao and Su
Xiaoqiao out on an adventure and let them take in the glory of the Second God's Sanctuary.
3587
But in truth, Han Sen had a destination in mind: the Peach Forest. He had yet to achieve a
breakthrough with his Dongxuan Sutra, and he had no way of gauging how long it might
take if he had to stick with it all by himself.
If he managed to eat one of the mystic peaches from the giant tree, perhaps he could
achieve the breakthrough he had been looking for and unlock the gene lock.
He brought Qin Wenzhao and Su Xiaoqiao with him, and everything went swimmingly.
Along their journey towards the Peach Forest, they managed to kill a good number of
creatures.
When they reached the eaves of the Peach Forest, Han Sen did not dare bring them inside.
He took a quick look himself, though, and noticed that all the flowers had wilted. Beneath
the green leaves, however, he could spot green fruit that was as small as beans. It seemed it
would be a while longer before they were ripe enough for collection and consumption.
Han Sen only peered at them from the outskirts of the forest, and following that, made
preparations to depart with the two disciples. After all, the Peach Forest was a dangerous
place, and there was no telling how many super creatures might have continued to reside
beneath its darkened boughs. Even if Han Sen was on his own, he wouldn't have dared enter.
As they got ready to leave, they heard a monster roar from within the forest. It came from
very far away, so the noise was faint. But Han Sen, panning the surroundings with his ears
like radar dishes, felt his face drop.
The noise sounded like it came from the black bear that he encountered at the giant tree.
The roar was a mixture of sadness and anger, and he couldn't imagine what might have
spurred its cry.
Although Han Sen greatly desired to find out what had happened, he wanted to take Qin
Wenzhao and Su Xiaoqiao to the nearest shelter first. When he took them there, he bid that
they should wait for him. Then he returned to the forest borders.
3588
Standing outside the Peach Forest, Han Sen could still faintly hear the cries of the black
bear. The continued noise eased his worry that the creature might be dead, and taking great
care, he stepped into the forest and treaded lightly as he followed the sound of the cries.
Because he hadn't brought the silver fox with him, he made sure to take the utmost care
along the way. It was far more difficult for him to make progress beneath the boughs this
time, as he encountered many creatures along the way.
There were snakes everywhere. Han Sen summoned his golden armor and gargoyle glyph
to avoid the bevies of snakes and continued his venture to where the cries of the black bear
originated.
Suddenly, Han Sen saw a pink little snake slithering. Had he never visited this forest
before, he would have continued on his way.
But the pink snake looked a little inconspicuous. It was only one foot long, and it was very
thin. With its pink body, it looked practically harmless. It gave the impression that it was
the sort of creature you could simply squish underfoot.
But Han Sen remembered this snake. This pink little snake was under the giant tree,
practicing with all the other creatures. It was a scary snake.
Han Sen suddenly stopped moving and put away all the powers in his body. He only
wanted to take a look at what was happening with the black bear and did not want conflict
with the pink snake.
But the pink snake looked as if it had not even noticed Han Sen's presence. It just carried
on slithering in another direction. It was going so slowly, as if it was taking a stroll through
the park. After a while, it managed to reach a peach tree, where it decided to climb up.
Han Sen felt as if something was wrong, so he opened his gene lock and planned to run
off. But that was when he noticed a group of snakes surrounding him. There were red,
green, black, white, and patterned snakes. They were all around the ground and all along the
trees like vines; he couldn't tell how many were there.
3589
"The king of these creatures is so evil." Han Sen was shocked at what had happened, so he
summoned his wings and tried to fly away. But then he saw a snake with wings leap out of
the trees. Even the pink little snake had transparent blood wings. It flew above Han Sen and
circled there, prohibiting any chance of an airborne escape.
Han Sen quickly summoned his Flaming Rex Spike, the two-meter long weapon. He threw
it at a group of snakes, which instantly incinerated them into charcoal. The strike formed a
gap in the ring of snakes around him, and he dashed through it.
It didn't take Han Sen long to realize that the pink snake was very similar to the wolf king
and pegasi king. Its powers rested in the abundance of its subordinates and its ability to
command them. The snakes established a formation, and although they had trouble in their
attempts to harm Han Sen, they forced Han Sen to go deeper into the forest.
"What does this pink snake want?" Han Sen was shocked.
But then he noticed that the pink snake might not want to kill him. It just continued to
push him deeper and deeper into the Peach Forest. Who knew what it wanted, but that was
what it did. It was almost obvious how much the pink snake wanted to drive him deeper.
Han Sen did not want to underestimate the intelligence of these creatures. He wanted to
escape, but not a single window of opportunity had become available.
The forest was full of snake-like creatures. Sometimes, they flew out from the crowns of
peach trees like locusts, a plague, everywhere. On and on, they banished Han Sen into the
deeper recesses of the Peach Forest.
The snakes were chasing Han Sen towards the black bear. Han Sen had been pushed one
hundred miles, and the roars of the bear were clearer and more distinct. The cries were
louder than he had imagined, and the bear was extremely angry now.
3590
Han Sen gritted his teeth, thinking he might as well speed up and fly towards the bear.
The crowd of snakes did not attack, but they picked up their pace to follow him. For some
reason, they really wanted Han Sen to go there.
3591
Chapter 678: The Battle Between Super
Creatures
Chapter 678: The Battle Between Super Creatures
Perhaps it was because of the snake group, but Han Sen did not see any other creatures.
The Peach Forest seemed to be solely for the countless snakes.
Inside the Peach Forest, Han Sen had no idea how far he had now traveled. All that
occupied his vision were snakes and trees. As he went, the roar of the bear came closer and
closer.
From afar, Han Sen could see that a section of the Peach Forest was in chaos. Snapped
trunks of trees were strewn about, branches littered the ground, and soil had been churned
up in a mess.
He ascended a hill, and he finally saw the black bear. It was guarding the entrance of a
cave, its body stained in blood. It roared to the sky. In front of it was the bone elephant.
The bone elephant's trunk and tusks kept bashing the bloodied bear, and it was clear that
the bear stood no chance against the enraged elephant. It had many wounds on its body, and
blood oozed from its mouth. Still, it continued to guard the cave entrance and keep the
elephant from passing.
"Does a treasure reside within the cave? Are both super creatures fighting for treasure?"
Han Sen changed his position to get a good look at what was inside the cave.
3592
What he saw inside was a smaller black bear, peeping its head out of the cave's entrance.
Now Han Sen understood why, despite its inferior strength, the black bear insisted on
guarding the cave—it was protecting its child!
The bone elephant's body was turning red, while the black bear's body was turning pitch
black. They were both strong when it came to vitality, and the scene of them battling, in
view of the hill, was a shocking spectacle. Rocks had been broken, trees had been unearthed.
Wood chips and leaves were mixed into the soil, and the ground trembled when the titans
collided.
The black bear was huge, and he thought it was scarier than the frosty bear. The frosty
bear possessed ice powers, but the black bear had powerful vitality. Even though Han Sen
had his Flaming Rex Spike with him, he doubted it'd be able to penetrate the creature's hide.
It was a shame that the bear had to confront a much more powerful enemy like the bone
elephant. They were both magnificent super creatures, yet if one was weaker in one
particular department, the weakness would be obvious for the other to see and exploit.
The big black bear held back a tusk that was being driven towards it. The power was too
much, though. The bear was pushed back against the cliffside by the bone elephant, the
cliffside developing a crack under the force. The tusk penetrated through the bear's defense
and skewered the bear. Blood coated the tusk that now pierced it.
Pang!
The black bear kicked the bone elephant's neck, which made it fall back a bit. But the
bear's attack was, quite obviously, not very effective. The damage it dealt was negligible.
The snake crowd had disappeared, obviously not wanting to get close to the battle. The
pink snake had gone, too. Han Sen had no idea why the pink snake had chased him here.
"It wouldn't just send me here so I could enjoy the show, would it?" Han Sen furrowed his
brow as he contemplated the reason.
3593
But when he looked at the big black bear and the cub that was inside the cave, his eyes
glittered. It was obvious that the black bear could not compete with the bone elephant. If it
continued fighting like this, it would only be a matter of time before it died. What if this was
a chance for another easy kill?
If the black bear could produce babies, perhaps its Life Geno essence was the same as the
Golden Growler's. Maybe it could be absorbed by humans?
Thinking about this, Han Sen got excited. Maybe this was Lady Luck smiling on him,
providing him the opportunity to be the one who cracked the secrets of the Life Geno
essence.
Han Sen then contemplated when might be the right time for him to strike. That was
when he suddenly heard some noise come from behind. In fright, he turned around and saw
the pink snake writhed around a branch near him. Repeatedly, it stuck its tongue out and
hissed.
Han Sen froze in place. He had no idea when the snake had drawn so near. He hadn't
sensed its approach at all. That should have been impossible against someone like Han Sen,
who had superb senses.
The pink snake was two feet away from Han Sen, and so he didn't dare to move. He was
afraid that the pink snake would strike if he tried anything.
The Flaming Rex Spike was too big for the snake, too. It was ideal for taking on big super
creatures, but for something as small as the snake, Han Sen would need precision. The rex
spike was too cumbersome and large to effectively target the snake.
The pink snake, however, did not intend to attack Han Sen. The snake watched Han Sen,
and then it squeezed its body and broke the branch it had slithered along. It then writhed
itself around the broken branch and used it to write on the ground.
Han Sen watched the pink snake with surprise. He had no idea what it wanted, but its
intelligence was astounding.
3594
Han Sen watched the pink snake hold onto the branch and draw a few simple lines, which
eventually formed the shape of an elephant. Han Sen quickly realized it was referring to the
bone elephant.
But Han Sen did not know why the snake was drawing. As he wondered why, he noticed
the pink snake draw an "X" on top of the image.
Seeing that the bone elephant's picture had been crossed, Han Sen then understood that
the pink snake wanted Han Sen to kill it.
Han Sen was flabbergasted. He thought the pink snake might have wanted to get an easy
kill along with him, by targeting the black bear.
After all, the black bear had already been grievously injured and was severely weaker
compared to the bone elephant. It would have been possible to wait until the bear was on the
brink of death, before waltzing up and killing it in a single strike, even.
But the little pink snake wanted to get rid of the bone elephant instead, and this surprised
Han Sen a great deal.
"Animals are animals. No matter how smart, they don't understand the concept of stakes."
Han Sen underestimated the pink snake.
But the more Han Sen thought about it, the less correct his initial assumption seemed.
He'd seen the intelligence of the super creature, and it was the king of its kind. Perhaps it did
understand the stakes. It must have had a reason to deal with the bone elephant or maybe it
just had a fleeting interest in the beast.
Han Sen remembered when he was under the giant peach tree, the pink snake and the
black bear were the same. Inside them, there was no energy flowing. It was just a blur. But
the bone elephant and the little black bear had a special energy flow inside them.
"Is there any connection between that and what's going on now?" The more Han Sen
thought about things, the more shocked he became.
3595
If the little pink snake's target were the creatures that had energy inside them, its desire to
deal with the bone elephant seemed normal.
But now that the big black bear was heavily injured, if the little pink snake got rid of the
bone elephant, the cub would have lost its protection. The cub might end up as another
target of the pink snake.
After all, this forest did seem to be the pink snake's territory. With its army of snakes, the
other creatures could be considered outsiders. They didn't have others to help them.
"These kings are always so menacing!" Han Sen shouted, in his heart. But hope still
resided there.
3596
The pink snake forced Han Sen to go near the bone elephant, as it planned for them both
to tackle the monster together. The pink snake itself was afraid of the power that the bone
elephant possessed, so it sought to use the human called Han Sen for help.
Han Sen was interested in both the bone elephant and the cub inside the cave. The three
Life Geno essences he had collected so far were obtained from super creatures that did not
leave bodies behind. Han Sen guessed that might have been because they were first
generation super creatures.
The bone elephant and the black bear were second generation super creatures, and if they
were anything like the Golden Growler, their bodies would not disintegrate when they were
killed. Instead, they'd leave behind an edible Life Geno essence.
Angel's evolution was reaching a critical point. She did not want to eat sacred-blood
creatures anymore, but despite that, the evolution wasn't triggering. Perhaps the flesh of a
super creature was exactly what she needed.
Han Sen, regardless of the snake's pushing, believed he should take out the bone elephant.
Otherwise, if the big bear died, it'd be harder for Han Sen to get the cub, as it would then be
in the possession of the bone elephant.
The pink snake watched Han Sen still standing there. It opened its mouth and hissed,
prompting him to go.
Han Sen groaned and then summoned his Flaming Rex Spike. After that, he approached
the bone elephant.
3597
The pink snake saw Han Sen rush forward, so it spread its blood-wings and flew off like an
arrow into the bone elephant's ear. Its aim was fairly clear, in that it wished to cause the
elephant harm from inside its body.
The bone elephant sensed the pink snake's sly attack, as it wriggled around in the
elephant's ear. In response, it used its trunk to grab ahold of it and pull it out. The pink
snake writhed and wriggled in the air, dodging the follow-up attack.
Han Sen's Flaming Rex Spike was driven down onto the elephant's body with a fair strike.
A metal noise rung out after the hit, however, and only white marks scuffed the red bones.
Han Sen's hands were numbed by the strike; he almost couldn't hold the weapon anymore.
"It's tough," Han Sen said to himself in surprise.
The elephant reacted to the attack with added rage, despite not being injured very much.
It attempted to turn around and rush towards Han Sen, but the big bear's paws latched onto
the elephant's tusks and prevented it from turning.
That was the opportunity the pink snake needed to try to wriggle its way into the
elephant's ear again. Han Sen raised the Flaming Rex Spike again and brought himself closer
to the bone elephant's body.
The bone elephant's bones were totally red, and there were no apparent weaknesses. So,
Han Sen took aim at the thinnest bone he could find and gave it a good wallop.
The bone elephant's tusks were still being grabbed by the bear, and it couldn't move. It
trumpeted to the sky. With an enormous burst of strength, it picked up the bear as it clung
onto the tusks and threw it towards the mountainside. There was a large crashing sound and
much of the hill was ruined.
The bone elephant then quickly retrieved the snake from its ear with its trunk again. It
kicked its thick back legs, one of which had the Flaming Rex Spike bearing down on it. One
foot hit Han Sen and sent him flying away.
3598
The bone elephant was so strong, it effortlessly battled three opponents and dominated
them with ease.
Han Sen's body was sent careering through several peach trees before he dropped to the
ground. Although he had his golden armor and gargoyle glyph for protection, he still ended
up spitting blood. His chest was on fire.
"Fudge! This bone elephant is so much harder than the Frosty Giant Bear." Han Sen bit
down on his teeth and pulled himself back up on two feet. Fortunately for him, his weapon
absorbed most of the elephant's strike. Had he borne the brunt of the hit, he feared he would
be half dead by now.
The bone elephant trumpeted again and lowered its head, aligning its tusks with the
immobile black bear. It took off sprinting towards the bear, looking like a mountain falling
from the sky. If the bear was hit, it'd be very dead.
The big bear had already been significantly injured, on top of the situation it had just been
thrown into. It couldn't get itself free from the rubble, and a finishing strike from the tusks
seemed likely.
"Roar!" The cub that was hiding in the cave, seeing its mother about to be killed, let out a
young scream. The fur on its body looked obsidian as it emerged from the shadow of the
cave. It hopped onto the bone elephant and scratched a few deep marks into its bones.
The bone elephant screamed in pain as it used its trunk to remove the cub that was on top
of it. This bought the big bear enough time to climb out of the rubble.
Seeing the bone elephant about to hit the cub, the big bear grabbed onto the elephant's
trunk and fell down on its knees. It roared, pulling down on the trunk as best it could, not
allowing the elephant to move it.
The bone elephant kept moving its trunk, trying to get rid of the big bear that clung onto
it so tightly. The powerful downward force of the bear had its feet digging into the earth,
creating two large trenches as it pulled as hard as it could.
3599
The pink snake used this third opportunity to fire itself into the elephant's ear like a bolt
of lightning. It caused pain to the elephant, which had it screaming to the skies. In its
sudden madness, it managed to toss the bear and the cub away.
Han Sen was behind the bone elephant's back. He performed Toxic-Dragon Drill and once
again took aim at his foe's backside. He wanted to replicate the results of his battle against
the Giant Frosty Bear and break his enemy's butthole.
The strong spin dug hard into the elephant's clenched anus, which caused a terrific
firework of sparks. But it didn't drill for long, and soon after, it stopped.
The bone elephant's body was built from steel, and Han Sen lacked the power to drive it
further. If the powerful Flaming Rex Spike could not break its bones, drilling as far as he
wanted was out of the question.
Seeing the mad bone elephant kick with ferocity, Han Sen managed to dodge it this time.
His focus was now at its best, and he detected another kick coming his way. He evaded that
one, too.
The pink snake had dug itself deep into the canals of the elephant's ears, which fuelled its
anger and madness even further. Han Sen and the bear then attacked the bone elephant at
the same time, but it still wouldn't go down.
The big bear was the tank that absorbed damage. If the bear had not been there to sustain
most of the bone elephant's attacks, Han Sen and the cub would have died many times over.
Han Sen gave it everything he had, trying to draw its attention while the bone elephant
dealt with the big bear.
Although the cub was not as strong as the bone elephant or its mother, it had obsidian
claws. It was still better than Han Sen's Flaming Rex Spike. Every scratch from the cub left
deep marks in the bone elephant, even if it didn't do much lasting damage.
3600
The pink snake that drilled into the bone elephant's ears seemed to be dealing the most
damage to the bone elephant. It was driven mad, screaming constantly.
Pang!
The cub was whacked by the trunk and sent flying. Its little body knocked down a few
peach trees. What surprised Han Sen the most about this, however, was the way it leapt
right back onto its feet and went running back into battle.
"The children of super creatures are incredibly OP." Han Sen was in shock as he watched
it. The black cub was very young, yet it was already that resilient. When it grew up, it was
sure to be as strong as the bone elephant.
3601
The mountains shook and the ground was torn asunder. A few scary creatures were
battling to the death, and in their midst was Han Sen. He was like a pawn, only doing minor
things. He did not dare to use Elephant-Rex Strike, no matter how much he wanted to. He
was too weak to fight the bone elephant, and he knew he was little more than a distraction
in the grander scale of this fight.
Han Sen would become weak after a single use of Elephant-Rex Strike, so it was not a skill
he dared to use on a whim. The power the skill required was massive, and even with Long
Live and Jade-Sun Force, it'd take an hour for him to regenerate the energy it used.
The situation had become complicated. Han Sen did not want to use Elephant-Rex Strike
because, if he was drained of all energy, he'd be unable to steal the winnings of the battle and
escape.
But Han Sen's presence in the fight was not unwanted or unneeded. He and the cub were
able to aid the big bear by restricting the elephant. With the bone elephant unable to focus
all its strength on the big black bear, the playing field became more level. The bear was able
to keep going.
The bone elephant was screaming louder and louder, however. It stomped and rattled the
earth with rage, perhaps even panic.
"If this carries on, the pink snake will be the one to earn the kill." Han Sen was now in a
rush.
3602
Han Sen and the bear battled for their lives against the rampaging elephant. The pink
snake might have been nibbling the interior organs of the elephant by now, and if it killed
the elephant, Han Sen's struggle would have been for nothing.
But Han Sen had no way to kill it himself. Even if he used Elephant-Rex Strike, he had no
idea if it'd be effective enough to snap one of the creature's bones. Han Sen's chances of
securing the kill seemed non-existent.
Han Sen's heart sank. Without a solution for his predicament, all he could do was keep on
fighting.
Pang!
The bone elephant unleashed a horrible power, blasting the big bear away. The elephant
shook its head and ran towards the hill while yelping in pain.
The cub ran towards the big bear, and they didn't look like they wanted to give it chase.
Han Sen looked at them both disapprovingly, then he gritted his teeth and went after the
bone elephant by himself.
Although the big bear was heavily injured, it could still fight. Furthermore, there was a
cub guarding its side. Han Sen was still at a huge disadvantage, even if the fight was to
proceed with two versus one.
Han Sen ran across the mountains, following the bone elephant. He wondered what the
pink snake might have done inside its body to drive it to such insanity.
Han Sen saw that the bone elephant was bleeding from all seven orifices. It was quite
frightening, and Han Sen imagined what a terrifying enemy the pink snake would be. If it
drilled into his own ear, he couldn't imagine the wretched pain that would follow. Just
thinking about it made him shudder in phantom pain, as a chill ran down his spine.
Earlier, the pink snake had appeared behind Han Sen out of nowhere. Just thinking about
that, Han Sen broke out in a cold sweat.
3603
From the seven orifices, more and more blood gushed out. The wailing of the elephant
was becoming gradually louder, as well. The trail they followed was blocked by a cliffside
wall, but the bone elephant did not stop.
Boom!
The cliffside wall started to collapse as the elephant charged against it ceaselessly. Broken
rocks fell atop the elephant, but it did not care. Over and over, it kept bashing the wall with
its head. It looked as if it was ready to shatter its brain against the stone.
The bone elephant brought up its trunk, and it punched its own head repeatedly. The
skull of the elephant almost looked ready to break open.
Han Sen was getting goosebumps just watching the scene. He swore he would never again
let a snake get close to him; small snakes, in particular.
For this wretched demise to be dished out to a super creature of such goliath power was
incredible, and Han Sen didn't think his own body would have lasted half as long.
The bone elephant continued carving a new valley through the cliffside, and as the lands
around shook, the elephant looked almost pitiful.
Han Sen kept his distance while he watched the scene unfold. The bone elephant was too
strong, and he imagined that the pink snake was still biting a critical organ, fueling its
madness further and further. There was not much Han Sen could do, even if he decided to
use the rex spike somehow.
The pink snake had obviously gotten into its brain by now, and it was only a matter of
time before the bone elephant succumbed to the grasp of death.
A tough body was useless against a foe that had slithered its way inside. Its flesh was super
creature class, so there was no reason for Han Sen to try to drill into the ear and attempt the
same.
3604
But for the super creature pink snake, it was no problem.
If biting once did not work, biting a few more times would. The pink snake was most
likely venomous, as well. And those toxins must have done their fair share of torturous
work.
The bone elephant was far stronger than humans thought it was. A mountain cliffside a
few hundred meters high was being brought down by the tusked monster. But now, it
stopped. It fell down to the ground, whimpering. It sounded strained, getting weaker and
weaker. It looked as if its demise was near.
It wept bloody tears, as the light inside its eyes faded. Its brain had now most likely been
ravaged by the pink snake.
Blood cascaded from its mouth and ears with little restraint, like a tap. It was sure to die
any second now, in the hopeless, twitching mound it had collapsed into.
Han Sen's heart then began to beat with speed. The bone elephant had driven its head into
the cliffside many times, but its skull didn't shatter, after all. This most likely meant that
Han Sen could not get an easy kill – but he had to do something.
Even if he used Elephant-Rex Strike, there was no guarantee he could split the skull in
two. This made the final hit seem pretty much secured by the pink snake.
Han Sen gritted his teeth and leapt down beside the nearly lifeless head of the elephant. It
had almost no reaction, in its final moments before death.
Han Sen cast his senses to scan the bone elephant; its head, in particular. His hands
gleamed as he gathered frightening strength. The Dongxuan Sutra simulated the bone
elephant's flow of energy. His whole body was replicating the bone elephant's persona,
thrumming with power like a living scream. His hands were illuminated with a most
terrifying power.
3605
Han Sen did not summon the Flaming Rex Strike, however. It would have been useless for
him to try to crack the skull now. He only had one chance, and he had to secure a one hit kill
on the elephant. If the Elephant-Rex Strike did not work, there would be no second chance.
Han Sen chose to use his hands to cast the Elephant-Rex Strike, because he was opting to
use his Yin Yang Blast and drive that power directly into the elephant's brain.
He wasn't going to rush this, however. He couldn't afford to screw up his one chance. He
needed to watch carefully and unleash his attack in the final second before the creature's
death.
At the same time, Han Sen sensed the pink snake's location in the elephant's brain. He
hoped that this hit could also deal significant damage, or perhaps even death, to the pink
snake at the same time. If great damage was dealt, it would at least buy Han Sen some time
to escape with the goodies. If he couldn't strike both creatures at the same time, Han Sen was
certain the snake would not let him go. Plus, he'd be weak.
3606
After using Jadeskin to unlock his gene lock, Han Sen had achieved super senses. For the
bone elephant in particular, it allowed him to see through its head. He could faintly watch
and trace the movements of the pink snake that swam around in its brain.
Han Sen could feel the bone elephant's life force, and with this ability, he gauged the
precise time he should cast his powerful attack.
Suddenly, Han Sen's pupils shrunk. His body burst with power, like a raging scream. He
struck the bone elephant's head with his fiery palms.
Pang!
The powerful Elephant-Rex Strike was sent directly into the elephant's brain. It was like a
torpedo in the deep sea, detonating the brain from the inside.
"Super Creature Hunted: Saint-Bone Elephant. The beast soul has not been acquired.
Consume its flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of super geno points, ranging from
zero to ten. You may also collect the Life Geno essence."
As the announcement played in Han Sen's head, the pink snake launched out of the dead
elephant's ear. It was like a star, falling into the forest. It disappeared.
Han Sen saw traces of pink blood sprayed across the floor, so it looked like his palm had
dealt it some decent damage.
3607
He was overjoyed. Because his fitness was not as high as it could be, the Elephant-Rex
Strike was only enough to mop up an easy kill. It wasn't strong enough to kill a super
creature at full health.
But Han Sen had damaged the thin pink snake, which prompted it to fly away. It was
fairly obvious that the snake was heavily damaged. Perhaps it had already been injured
during the scramble to get into the elephant's brain, or being in there the entire time.
Regardless, it seemed to have run off for good.
After all, the bone elephant was a second-generation super creature. Even if it did drill
inside its body, the pink snake must have exhausted a lot of effort and strength to do so.
Han Sen was just glad that the pink snake was spooked. The snake must have had no idea
such a strike was coming. Only being able to perform such a strike once, it was fortunate the
hit was as effective as it was. Otherwise, Han Sen might have had trouble making his escape.
Han Sen quickly summoned his angel. He wanted to see if she'd eat the bone elephant, for
perhaps this would be what it needed to evolve.
Han Sen did not take the retrieval of beast souls as seriously as he used to. Obtaining them
was no longer as important to him. His biggest priority lately was figuring out how he could
consume the Life Geno essences.
Angel saw the body of the Saint-Bone Elephant, and when she saw it, her eyes glowed red.
With a ravenous appetite, she leapt onto it. She grabbed its bones and began munching on
them with a rabid hunger, the sounds of snapping cartilage ringing through the air. Snap,
snap, snap—she broke the bones, sucked on the marrow, and crunched on the tusks like
glass.
Han Sen was frozen. He thought that the angel's teeth were a bit too hard. Watching her
nibble her way through a mound of super creature bones was a little frightening.
3608
Han Sen summoned his Flaming-Rex Spike and hit the elephant's skull with it, hoping to
crack it open and obtain the Life Geno essence. That was all he personally needed; nothing
else mattered to him.
But surprisingly for Han Sen, the bones were not as hard as he expected. It seemed that
after the bone elephant's death, the bones softened somewhat. The rex spike broke the top of
the skull open like a pinata, letting out the run of white, creamy brain juice.
Han Sen was rather shocked, but at least he understood how the angel was able to eat it so
ferociously. After death, the elephant's bones really weren't all that hard.
Han Sen drilled inside the brain for a while and rummaged through the muculent brain
juice. After a fair amount of time, he managed to find the bone-like Life Geno essence he had
been looking for.
Han Sen was so happy. But during this happiness, he heard a sound from all around him.
A sea of snakes were slithering towards him. It looked like the pink snake was not too fond
of Han Sen's theft, and it seemed as if it had rallied its brethren to kill him.
The pink snake was riding the back of another snake. This mount-snake was a large
titanboa. The pink snake was hissing at Han Sen with obvious anger and frustration.
Han Sen felt bad, seeing the angel munch upon the bone elephant. It would probably take
a long time for her to eat it all. But with Han Sen's current weakness, if the snakes attacked,
he'd have no hope of repelling them all.
He considered whether or not he should quickly grab the angel and escape, leaving behind
the bone elephant's flesh in the process. But suddenly, he heard a bear roar. Looking to the
top of the hill, he saw two bears, one big and one small, roaring in his direction. They rushed
down the hill towards him, tearing up the legions of snakes in the process. Nothing could
withstand their rabid claws.
They stopped near the body of the bone elephant. Not entirely sure what was going on,
Han Sen thought he should summon his wings and fly away.
3609
But the big black bear seemed really human; it nodded to Han Sen. And then the bear
turned around and roared at the pink snake.
The pink snake hissed in response. They both groaned and made noises to each other,
staring one another down. After a while of this, the pink snake gave Han Sen one last jealous
look before turning around and leaving alongside the rest of its snakes. The tide of snakes
washed away.
The big bear then roared to Han Sen. It picked up the cub, put it back on its back, and
returned to the woods.
Han Sen was shocked, not entirely sure what had just happened. How and why would the
two bears come all the way over here just to repel the snakes that had threatened him?
"Did they think the reason I fought the bone elephant was because I wanted to help them?
Was this them returning the favor?" Han Sen didn't know for sure, but this was what he
hypothesized.
But regardless of why it had happened, it was a good thing. He had already decided to fly
away with the angel and escape. This unexpected turn of events allowed the angel to munch
on the elephant in its entirety.
Han Sen sat on the floor and rested, observing the surrounding area. He wasn't simply
taking in the view, though. He wanted to make sure the snake was gone for good and didn't
plan on backstabbing Han Sen by coming back once the bear had left.
But Han Sen was just being paranoid, and the pink snake made no plan to return. Han
Sen's energy was also nearing complete recovery, without the sight of a single other creature
around.
The angel was still eating the bone elephant, and by now, she was almost halfway through
her meal.
3610
"The super creatures of the Second God's Sanctuary are so... human. The children,
especially so. They are appearing more and more intelligent every time I see them. What will
things be like when I reach the Third God's Sanctuary?" Han Sen was in deep thought, as he
tossed the bone elephant's essence in his hand.
It was a curious thing, like a fusion of bone and jade. But it was slightly transparent, too.
This Life Geno essence did not look violent and red, and it was a whole lot more like the
peaceful bone elephant he had once witnessed sitting beneath a tree, meditating. It wasn't at
all representative of the ordinary bone elephant he was used to seeing.
"I hope I can eat it this time. If I can't, I'm really out of solutions for how I might collect
the super geno points I need." Han Sen gave the Life Geno essence a good lick.
The result was disappointing. The Life Geno essence did not change. It was still as solid as
ever; it did not melt and it continued to look like bone.
3611
Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio
Han Sen didn't feel too disappointed. His heart had been preparing for this dreary result.
After all, the Golden Roarer spat it out to him way back when, and this one had been dug out
of the corpse of a dead super creature like all the rest.
Han Sen was not sure what generation the Golden Roarer belonged to, so there was still
some uncertainty there.
Han Sen hadn't really expected licking it to work. He was just trying his luck. If it worked,
that would have been great. But if it didn't, it was half-expected anyway.
Han Sen held onto the bone Life Geno essence and then used the Dongxuan Sutra to
simulate the bone elephant's flow. That thundering power rumbled across the insides of his
body.
Suddenly, he felt the Life Geno essence in his hands begin to follow the flow of the energy
inside him. A rhythmic beat developed, and it followed every note and jump of the energy.
This made Han Sen very happy, and he knew he had stumbled onto the correct path. He
sped up the elephant's flow of energy, which made the Life Geno essence shake even more.
Han Sen could feel the bone elephant's Life Geno essence provide him with a strange,
foreign power. It seemed as if it was going to follow Han Sen's own energy and burst out.
3612
Han Sen simulated the bone elephant's energy flow again, but the energy inside the Life
Geno essence did not burst out. He stuck his tongue out and licked the Life Geno essence
again, but it did not melt.
"If I can activate the Life Geno essence, why can I not eat it?" Han Sen frowned.
But Han Sen knew he was on the right path, and progress was being made. Otherwise,
why would it have become active the way it did? He simply could not observe it because his
simulation of the elephant was not powerful enough.
After all, his Dongxuan Sutra had not yet broken the first tier. It could not simulate things
1:1, and there were a few minor differences from the original creature.
"It looks like I need to finish up my first tier of the Dongxuan Sutra. If I unlock the gene
lock, I should be able to simulate the bone elephant's energy flow perfectly. If I do that, I
must be able to absorb the Life Geno essence." Han Sen believed he had at long last cracked
the puzzle. He had found the way to absorb a Life Geno essence. But for now, he still had to
find a way to practice and finish up his Dongxuan Sutra.
He wanted to speed up his training of the Dongxuan Sutra, and his best chance at doing
that was with the peaches from the mystic peach tree. Perhaps in two months, the peaches
would ripen.
But the super creatures in the Peach Forest, like the pink snake, might prove an obstacle,
and Han Sen was unsure whether or not he could steal from them – again.
"If this is the way it has to be, then that means I have to absorb the second or third
generation Life Geno essences of super creatures. And before I kill them, I must have an
understanding of their energy flow. If I don't get a grasp of that, there's no point in killing
them. And to kill a first generation creature? Well... that would be even more pointless."
Han Sen furrowed his brow.
3613
Although the first generation Life Geno essences must possess another method of
absorption, Han Sen had already had one breakthrough for the day. For now, he would focus
on what he had just figured out before working on the next conundrum.
If Han Sen wanted to look for a second generation super creature to spit out a Life Geno
essence for him, such luck wouldn't strike for another thousand years, most likely. As much
as he would have liked it, Han Sen did not expect this to happen again during his tenure in
the Second God's Sanctuary. Therefore, Han Sen thought to focus on hunting the second or
third generations of super creature for now and earn the points he wanted.
"Should I kill the silver fox and eat his flesh? That guy is definitely a second generation
super creature." Han Sen wore an evil smile.
But it was just a thought, nothing more. There were many second generation super
creatures out there in the Second God's Sanctuary, just waiting to be found. It would not be
necessary for him to kill the silver fox, and as the fox had been a diligent pet for so long, he'd
feel terrible doing that.
There was the little black cub, though. But if he wanted to go after that super creature, it'd
be two on one. That would be too much for him to handle.
Red pony?
Han Sen thought back to the legion of pegasi and the wolf pack that aided each other, then
quickly dropped that thought, as well.
Eight small snow-turtles?
He didn't even need to think about that one. He would be better off taking a suicide pill
than going up against a family of super creatures. Han Sen felt chilled just thinking about
the nine super creatures there.
"It looks like I need to get out there and look for more solo second generation super
creatures," Han Sen thought to himself, as he stroked his jaw.
3614
While Han Sen was perusing the various chambers and hallways of his mind, the angel
had finally finished her meal. She returned to the Sea of Soul, and that was when Han Sen
saw the angel shine with neon lights. She had evolved into her battle variant.
"She's evolving! My super battle pet is born, yay! Fighting super creatures should be much
easier from this day onwards." Han Sen was beaming with delight.
He quickly left the Peach Forest, not wanting to stay there any longer than he had to. The
next time he returned, he decided, would be when the peaches were ripe.
Now that Han Sen knew how to absorb Life Geno essences, and his angel was going to be
born anew, it'd be easier for him to nab a peach from the giant, mystic peach tree.
The angel would most likely finish her evolution before they were ripe, as well. With a
super fighter like that at his side, Han Sen was sure that he could grab at least one peach for
himself.
Back in the shelter, Han Sen was no longer in a rush to return to the Icefield. He brought
Su Xiaoqiao and Qi Wenzhao out to kill some more creatures. He wanted to train and push
their survival abilities here in the Second God's Sanctuary, allow the angel to finish her
evolution, and wait for the peaches to ripen in the Peach Forest.
"Brother Long, we are ready. Should we head out now?" In a royal shelter to the north,
Cheng Yulang excitedly reported to Huang Yunlong.
"Have your preparations been double-checked? Have you confirmed that the Life Geno
essence is on Han Sen's person?" Huang Yunlong squinted, emitting a sinister, evil aura.
Huang Yunlong had been a king of the north for sixty years. His wealth was practically
unlimited, and his strength far exceeded the capabilities of Lu Hui, who had only become
famous a few years before. He had many strong subordinates, as well.
3615
"Out intel is not incorrect. It cannot be. Those we have planted in the Goddess Shelter
have seen it, and they have seen Han Sen carry it around with him. He has not absorbed it
yet," Cheng Yulang said.
"Good. Rally all our troops. I am going to relieve Han Sen of the Life Geno essence." Huang
Yunlong's eyes were full of cruelty.
"Do not worry, Brother Long. This time, we will all strike together. With a dozen elites
who have unlocked their gene lock, and with your help, Han Sen will be very, very dead."
Cheng Yulang gave many confident nods as he spoke.
"Remember; try to cover our tracks as best as you can. We cannot allow anyone to know
we have vacated our northern premises for a time. We cannot afford to spook him," Huang
Yunlong said, as he continued to squint.
"I have made arrangements; even Lu Hui won't expect us to be there. By the time he
suspects something is afoot, we will already have killed Han Sen and taken his Life Geno
essence." Cheng Yulang laughed.
"Let's head out." Huang Yunlong trusted Cheng Yulang's abilities fully, for he had never
disappointed him once across the years.
3616
A few days passed and the angel had already evolved. When it wasn't in battle mode, it
didn't look different; it was still the black-haired loli. But when her battle mode was
engaged, she was totally different.
She had blonde wavy hair, and she wore armor that looked like jade. Even her wings
looked jade. The adiraid looked really holy, and it was difficult to look her in the eye.
The strange thing was that the adiraid wielded a transparent greatsword. It was similar to
the one that Han Sen first saw her use when they met on the Mystery Island. The only
difference was that this looked far stronger.
"A pet beast soul can end up looking like this?" Han Sen wondered, in awe. This was the
first time he had ever seen something like this.
Han Sen soon realized, however, that the greatsword was not simple like a gear item. A
piece of gear could not be put inside the Sea of Soul, and the greatsword disappeared when
the adiraid exited her battle mode. It was not some ordinary gear.
Seeing the adiraid in her battle mode, like some glorious valkyrie, Han Sen was ecstatic.
The mere presence of the adiraid was intimidating enough for others. Its strength could not
be any less than a super creature's, either, that was for sure.
"You are finally here," Han Sen said, with tears in his eyes. He wanted to kiss the adiraid.
With the adiraid by his side, he no longer had to fear super creatures. He could enter
battle with them, guns-a-blazing, without a care in the world.
3617
But now, Han Sen's focus was not on killing super creatures. He wanted to quickly finish
the first tier of the Dongxuan Sutra and see if he could absorb the bone elephant's Life Geno
essence.
If things were how he had guessed, Han Sen would have to be selective of the super
creatures he chose to do battle with in the future; otherwise, there'd be no point in fighting
them.
On the next red morning, Han Sen was sitting on a hill while he practiced the Dongxuan
Sutra. He had practiced half a cycle when his eyebrows jumped up with the sudden sensation
of approaching danger.
But Han Sen did not panic, so he maintained his practice of the Dongxuan Sutra, even as
twelve people encircled him.
Huang Yunlong and Cheng Yulang had exerted a lot of effort in the formulation and
execution of their plan of assassination. They thought they'd need to commit to a big fight if
they were going to surround Han Sen. But they were able to walk right up to him, all while
he remained sitting and basking in the red morning light.
Huang Yunlong and Cheng Yulang were almost unable to believe how smoothly their
operation seemed to be going. They thought an elite like Han Sen would detect them from a
hundred meters away. And the fact that he did not run away surprised them even more.
"Han Sen, we meet at last." With everything going so smoothly, Huang Yunlong was
pleased.
Han Sen ignored him. He was finishing his big cycle of the Dongxuan Sutra. When it was
done, he opened his eyes to see a dozen people surrounding him, one of which was Huang
Yunlong.
"Who are you?" Han Sen observed everyone and ended up on Huang Yunlong. He asked
the question as he stood up.
3618
"I am from the Cloud-Dragon Shelter in the north; I am Huang Yunlong," Huang Yunlong
proudly introduced himself.
"What do the northern folks want from me, then?" Han Sen asked calmly.
"Oh, nothing big. I am just requesting that I purchase your Life Geno essence," Huang
Yunlong said, smiling.
"How much are you willing to pay?" Han Sen responded.
"How much?" Cheng Yulang almost burst out laughing. He thought Han Sen must have
been retarded, to ask such a question in the situation he was in.
"That much." Cheng Yulang pulled out his wallet and threw a small ten thousand note at
Han Sen's face, laughing.
He would have liked to throw out an even smaller note, but as wealthy as he was, that was
the smallest he had.
"Nah, it's worth more than that," Han Sen calmly replied, with no deviation in his
emotion. He was not mad, at all.
He didn't dare announce he had gotten super geno points before, because he knew others
would come after him. Now that the cat was out of the bag, it hadn't been long before
someone sought to bring him harm, all for retrieving the Life Geno essence he owned.
The formation was fairly big. There were a dozen people, each with an imposing,
intimidating presence. They weren't ordinary evolvers. If he was able to bring that many
strong fighters to battle Han Sen, he had to be a man that possessed a lot of power. He also
had to be a man that was cruel, the sort who struck with absolutes and assurances of death.
"The worth of the item is not up to you to decide. If I want to buy it off you, you will have
to sell it, and accept the price that I propose." Huang Yunlong looked callous. He didn't say
3619
much else. He then simply gestured with his hand, signaling for a dozen fighters to unlock
their gene locks and run towards Han Sen.
Clearly, they wanted to kill Han Sen. And that was all they needed to do, if they desired to
own the Life Geno essence. The Life Geno essence could not be placed in the Sea of Soul, and
neither could Han Sen consume it. It was up for grabs.
Although Han Sen knew they were strong, he hadn't expected they had all unlocked their
gene locks. With power like this, the man was doing pretty well for himself in the Second
God's Sanctuary.
Without aid from the big families and prominent Alliance organizations, it was difficult to
gather a dozen elites with unlocked gene locks.
In the past, Han Sen would have believed it difficult to fight these assaulters. After all, he
only had two fists. Being surrounded by a dozen elites with unlocked gene locks, getting out
alive would be difficult.
But now things were different. Now, he had his battle adiraid. Super pets had the
potential to be as strong as super creatures.
No matter how strong these elites were, if they could not kill a super creature, they could
not kill an adiraid.
Seeing that these cruel people wanted to murder him, Han Sen did not respond any
further. All he did was summon his adiraid.
The adiraid wielded a greatsword as she flapped her wings. It was like a holy goddess,
appearing in front of Han Sen. She coldly looked at Huang Yunlong and his people.
Huang Yunlong saw the adiraid and was shocked. They thought Han Sen was only
summoning a spirit, as humanoid pets were very rare. They never expected this.
3620
But they did not understand why Han Sen was summoning a spirit. If it was a royal spirit,
it was nothing to them. Even spirits could not fight that many talented fighters. It wouldn't
last a second.
If Han Sen was using a spirit to buy himself time to escape, he was too naïve.
3621
Although Lu Hui was only leader of the Blueblood Force's Reserve Team, it was still a lofty
position, representative of his abilities.
Huang Yunlong had done his best to hide his people's presence, but when they entered Lu
Hui's territory, they did not go unnoticed.
Lu Hui was intelligent enough to determine what they had come for. It had to be
something as valuable as Han Sen's Life Geno essence, for Huang Yunlong to risk everything.
Lu Hui knew Han Sen was currently in his territory, but he wasn't in a rush to meet and
greet with him. He knew that for people like Han Sen, such gestures meant very little—
actions spoke louder than words.
But for the time Han Sen was there, Lu Hui was unable to find the opportunity to do
something meaningful on his behalf. That was, until Huang Yunlong's arrival. Lu Hui
enlisted a few of his top men and went near where Han Sen was spending the morning. He
did not rush there to meet Han Sen or say anything; he just waited.
People were at their most appreciative when they were desperate. Lu Hui planned to wait
until Han Sen found himself surrounded by Huang Yunlong's, then spring an attack that
would save his life. Such a bold action would be far more cherished and appreciated than if
he were to simply tip Han Sen off to a coming assassination attempt.
Lu Hui and his people lay in wait in a nearby forest. When he saw Huang Yunlong had
brought a dozen evolvers with unlocked gene locks to murder Han Sen, he was shocked.
3622
He had brought a terrible power, and Lu Hui imagined that Huang Yunlong must have
emptied the entire strength of his territory to fell Han Sen. He was so desperate, he was
willing to risk everything to obtain the Life Geno essence.
Lu Hui furrowed his brows and took a look around him, pondering whether or not he had
brought enough people.
Just as Lu Hui was planning to run to Han Sen's side and defend him, he saw he had
summoned an adiraid. When Lei Hengwu laid his eyes upon it, he was taken aback. With
much surprise, he said, "No way he will use that spirit to beat them, right?"
The next second, the adiraid moved.
As the dozen warriors sought to attack, the adiraid flapped her wings and took off into the
air. She flew to the man who was nearest, and attacked with her transparent greatsword.
The man was wielding a greatlance, and his body was heating up, emitting a white fog. He
was an evolver who could control the element of heat.
But the adiraid was too fast, and she frightened him. He held up his lance to block her
attack.
The adiraid looked cold, like a goddess that was pure and free from even the smallest
speck of dust. She brought down her fierce greatsword.
Slash!
The man and the lance were both cut in half by the ferocious greatsword. Blood and
organs fell all about, but not a single droplet touched the adiraid.
Under the morning light, the adiraid still looked the same. As evil as she appeared and
acted, she seemed to be graced with a holy, angelic look, too.
In that brief moment, every other evolver was suddenly petrified.
3623
Huang Yunlong, Cheng Yulang, Lu Hui, and Lei Hengwu were frozen stiff. No one
expected an elite, who had unlocked their gene lock, to be killed in such a grizzly fashion. It
happened so unexpectedly, it gave them all the heebie jeebies.
A second later, the adiraid flapped her wings again. Her beautiful body soared through the
air and teleported before another fighter. She weaved her greatsword up, effortlessly.
The fighter was clad in heavy armor, and he bore a greatshield. When he saw the adiraid's
sword coming for him, he yelled and raised his bulwark to deflect the attack.
Slash!
The thick greatshield was hewn in half, and the gentle wind caressed the evolver's head on
its ascent and subsequent descent, free from the shoulders it once belonged to.
"Impossible!" Huang Yunlong's eyes opened wide. His face was distorted with horrific
surprise, and fear crept into his heart to lay its first tangling, choking roots.
The man who used the shield was called Duku. He had a skill called Platinum Body. When
he opened his gene lock, his body would harden like platinum. With sacred-blood armor and
shield, his defense was unmatched. He was one of the strongest amongst the evolvers, yet he
had been beheaded in less than a moment's notice. Even his armor and shield had been
reduced to splinters, much to the fright of everyone who witnessed it.
Cheng Yulang and the others all knew how powerful Duku was. After seeing such a person
be slain so easily, the fear that was beginning to grip the hearts of everyone accelerated.
No one could believe Duku had been killed in such a fashion, and even Lu Hui and Lei
Hengwu were in as much shock and awe as those who now had to face the wrath the adiraid.
The spirit's capabilities were far beyond what anyone had expected of it, and never before
had they been so wrong.
"Oh my days! Is that truly just a spirit?" Lei Hengwu blurted out with widened eyes.
3624
No could answer him. Powerful spirits did exist, but rarely did humans get the chance to
see them. They had never seen spirits swear vows, either.
No one expected Han Sen to be in possession of a spirit as terrifying as that.
"Retreat! Retreat!" Huang Yunlong did not wait any longer, as he turned around and
sought to flee. The thing that looked like an angel was far stronger than he expected it to be.
It was scarier than a super creature, and his chance of killing Han Sen had quickly dropped
to zero.
Before Huang Yunlong barked his order, however, everyone had already started running.
They all wished that they could grow more legs, so they could skitter away with greater ease.
They were lucky to be alive, facing such a fearsome creature. They were elites who had
survived many battles and encounters of terrifying proportions over the years.
A few of the evolvers had followed Huang Yunlong for many, many years, too. They once
conducted operations that dealt with the hunting of super creatures.
But the adiraid was scarier than any creature they had faced before.
When they chased super creatures, they conducted and orchestrated the battles. Fights
were selected because they were the hunters. But the angel-looking woman had human
intelligence and skill; and this time, they were the prey. They were frightened beyond belief.
Now gutless, they did whatever they could to scramble away and free themselves from it.
Han Sen could use his mind to control the adiraid. She flapped her wings and caught up
with Cheng Yulang. His face drained of its color entirely, and he regretted the way he had
mocked Han Sen. Han Sen was getting him back for his spite, which was why he was the first
to be chased down.
Cheng Yulang's body burst with power and he tried to evade the adiraid's strike. It was to
no avail, however. He was sliced in two. Before his death, all he could do was whimper.
There was no death cry or final words; Han Sen had taken away those rights.
3625
The adiraid-angel did not stop there, however. Under Han Sen's command, she went after
Huang Yunlong.
Han Sen did not care who he was. He did not care about his family or background. Han
Sen wanted to send a message to everyone in the Alliance. He wanted to tell them all that if
they messed with him, they would end up dying gruesome deaths.
3626
Huang Yunlong was the north's champion and top human evolver; not even Han Sen
could beat him easily.
But before the adiraid, his persona had shriveled to that of a fleeing scoundrel. The adiraid
caught up with him easily. A few cuts and slices removed his armor. Then, his helmet was
removed, which came terrifyingly close to taking his scalp off along with it.
"Han Sen! I have no grudge with you. If you let me go now, I'll appreciate it. If you don't
let me go, my Blood Legion will most likely avenge me." Huang Yunlong, in between his
evasions and pleas, screamed and yelped as he tried to escape.
Han Sen frowned, as he had heard about the Blood Legion before. When humans first
entered their Interstellar Era, they experienced many unique events and encountered a
variety of different species. It provided a great expansion to humanity's understanding of life
and their own existence. This also led to the forming of different religions and dogmas.
The Blood Legion was one of those religious organizations. Han Sen had heard that the
Blood Legion was responsible for one of the Alliance's greatest events. It took lethal force to
suppress them, and they were branded a cult. They were supposedly wiped out, without a
trace.
But in the past hundred years, the Blood Legion's popularity had been on the rise once
more. A lot of people had been contacted by missionaries of the supposed Blood Legion, in a
recruitment spree.
3627
Their activities had been viewed negatively, and over the past few years of their
resurgence, many people had died for their allegiance to the cult. Many others did not lose
their lives, but instead, their possessions, wealth, and social standing. Everything that
defined who they once were, was nullified after becoming a member.
Han Sen did not expect Huang Yunlong to have ties with the Blood Legion, but that did
not change anything. No matter who he was, Han Sen had to end him. If he didn't cut the
head off this snake, people would assume Han Sen was soft, and others might try their hand
at coming after him, as well.
Han Sen decided to live like a man. Huang Yunlong was responsible for the events of the
day. He wanted Huang Yunlong's death to warn others who might one day seek to do the
same.
Huang Yunlong shouted, but Han Sen did not care. He just coldly watched as the adiraid
sliced him, cutting him down bit by bit.
Huang Yunlong was quite the elite, and after thirty slashes, he had yet to fall. Even Han
Sen was not much stronger than him.
But facing the adiraid, Huang Yunlong had no chance. Death would be the only resolution
to his encounter with it. His wounds slowed him down, and what happened next was
inevitable. His head was lopped off. He didn't even have the time to close his eyes before he
was beheaded. His open eyes spoke to the way he felt, in the final moments before his death.
He was angry, and he did not feel that what was happening to him was fair.
Lu Hui and Lei Heng Wu were frozen as they watched. The northern master, Huang
Yunlong, who had reigned the north for sixty years, was cut down just like that. And a dozen
evolvers who had opened their gene locks were fought off by an angel-looking creature
under the command of Han Sen. Only six managed to escape her wrath.
Han Sen did not even have to dirty his hands. The angel-looking creature had delivered
the frightening results he desired on his behalf.
3628
"What the hell is that thing?" Lei Heng Wu was flabbergasted. He was unable to determine
whether or not the adiraid was indeed a spirit. Even if it was, he didn't believe it would
follow the commands of any human.
In the red morning light, the adiraid looked like a holy figure, tainted with an evil
corruption.
"Let's go." Lu Hui commanded his people to leave. He was worried that if they remained
there, Han Sen might misunderstand the meaning of their presence. If Han Sen believed
they were with Huang Yunlong, they wouldn't end up any better. The angel-looking creature
was far too scary.
For the people that had run off a great distance, Han Sen did not command the adiraid to
follow. He then looked in Lu Hui's direction. After that, he went to scavenge and see what he
might find on the ghastly remains of those who had been slain.
Nothing. Most of them had a little coinpouch, with some money and their cards inside,
but that was it.
Han Sen had a look at Huang Yunlong and Cheng Yulang's cards. In between them, he saw
the symbol of the Nine-Life Cat.
"Blood Legion... is there any connection between it and the Nine-Life Cat?" Han Sen's
facial expression was complicated, unsure whether or not this was just a coincidence.
But Han Sen had never heard of the Blood Legion making use of the Nine-Life Cat as some
form of symbol. He did remember that the Blood Legion believed in the Blood God, however.
It was a god that could control the blood power of creatures.
Aside from Huang Yunlong and Cheng Yulang, none of the others had the same card. Han
Sen then set up a pyre. After burning all the corpses, he left.
The battle in which Huang Yunlong had been killed in his attempt to assassinate Han Sen
shocked the whole Alliance. Because of the Life Geno essence, many people had kept their
3629
eye on Han Sen. No one had expected Huang Yunlong would have been the first to try to take
it.
A lot of other factions felt relieved. Many had made plans to do the same as Huang
Yunlong did, and they were glad that he had attempted such a thing first. If they went,
they'd only have traded places and been the ones who were killed instead.
"The creature that looks like an angel; is that a spirit? If it was a spirit, then it'd be
indestructible. It'd be a thousand times harder than hunting down a super creature, for sure.
How did Han Sen come to have something such as that in his possession?"
Many factions and organizations were shocked, and they fervently tried to guess what the
angel might have been. Most of them believed it was a beast soul, while a few continued
thinking it was a spirit.
No matter what it was, however, everyone knew that with such a creature by his side, Han
Sen was invincible in the Second God's Sanctuary. Unless someone had the most flawless
assassination plan, killing him would be impossible.
What happened to Huang Yunlong alarmed everyone. A lot of people who were planning
on assassinating Han Sen now realized that doing it in a shelter was impossible. Killing him
in the Alliance would be the only way.
But to attack Han Sen in the Alliance would be difficult. Everyone believed Han Sen to be
from the Ji family. He was also with the Special Security Operation Team, which had deep
ties to the Qin family. With a background like that, most attacks against him would be
useless.
After Han Sen returned, he contacted Ji Yanran. He told her she could be in charge of the
frosty bear Life Geno essence.
He had been unable to absorb the Life Geno essence so far, so it was pointless for him to
keep it right now. Particularly since all it did was draw the jealousy and ire of others.
3630
If Han Sen gave it to the Ji family, people would know that he could not absorb the Life
Geno essence and it would hopefully prevent them from bothering him.
He wasn't afraid of fighting, but assassination attempts were difficult to avoid. In the
Alliance, he was not invincible. There was no point in being killed for an item that was
worthless to him.
Han Sen did want to know if there was any way to absorb the Life Geno essence, however.
With his own knowledge and wealth, his ability to perform tests and experiments was
limited. Therefore, providing it to the Ji family was the best course of action.
He thought about selling the first generation Life Geno essences he could not absorb to
others. Such items would most likely be useless to them, as well, but at least he'd earn a lot
of cash.
3631
"Daddy, you sure have a lot of free time recently." Ji Yanran smiled at Ji Ruozhen's image
on the video chat.
"I can't help it; my future son-in-law is far too talented!" Ji Ruozhen looked like he was
joking.
"What has he done now?" Ji Yanran blinked to look as if she didn't know, despite the fact
Han Sen had already told her.
"Didn't he tell you? He used a spirit to beat a dozen elites and Huang Yunlong," Ji Ruozhen
said.
"I only heard he used a humanoid pet beast soul to kill a bunch of thieves that sought to
rob him," Ji Yanran said, smiling.
"Thieves, huh?" Ji Ruozhen smiled and asked her, "Baby Daughter, did you ask him what
level his beast soul is?"
"Super beast soul," Ji Yanran replied with certainty.
"So, it is a super beast soul?" Ji Ruozhen had already guessed that much, but he was still
taken aback to hear it confirmed.
For Han Sen to have a beast soul like that, he had to have killed at least one other super
creature. It was hard not to be surprised by it.
3632
The Ji family spent a lot of wealth to fund the killing of just one super creature, and that
was in the First God's Sanctuary.
Han Sen had killed at least two super creatures in the Second God's Sanctuary, all by
himself. This was the sort of goal many families had been vying to achieve over the past few
generations.
Having a super pet and raising it to a battle mode was a far better investment than Ji
Qing's super armor. The boon of power Han Sen had received would work exceptionally well
when facing off against other super creatures in the future.
With that super pet by his side, Han Sen was sure to kill many more super creatures from
now on. And Ji Qing's super armor hadn't lent her much aid, overall.
"Did Han Sen tell you how many super creatures he has actually killed?" Ji Ruozhen asked.
"He has killed two in total." Ji Yanran only told her father what Han Sen had told her. Han
Sen had placed the kill of the Deadeye Peacock on the little angel.
Ji Ruozhen sighed and said, "I thought Ji Qing was lucky, but Han Sen's luck far exceeds
hers."
"That super pet just evolved into battle mode, and Han Sen hasn't brought her to fight any
other super creatures yet. Huang Yunlong's death came at what was practically her first trial
run." Ji Yanran laughed. She continued by saying, "Oh, and Han Sen said he will provide us
with the frosty bear's essence."
"And what are the conditions of such an offering?" Ji Ruozhen asked.
"Dad, don't say that. Why would there be any conditions or strings attached? He only said
that it was a gift for me and I can do whatever I want with it." Ji Yanran blinked.
"There really aren't any conditions?" Ji Ruozhen asked again, with much surprise.
3633
"There aren't. But because he's been so good to your daughter, you can't allow yourself to
be in his debt," Ji Yanran slyly suggested, acting all cute.
"This Han Sen is a smart guy, I'll give him that. Giving it to you as a gift will undoubtedly
benefit him more than if he were to sell it to us." Ji Ruozhen smiled and finished by saying,
"He has very good judgment, to think this way. He is not someone who hankers for a little
profit every chance he gets."
"I know; I'm not blind. You didn't think I'd pick a fool, did you?" Ji Yanran smiled and
proceeded to say, "Han Sen told me he'll be staying in the Icefield, and that we can come pick
up the Life Geno essence whenever we want."
"Sure. You tell Little Han that the Ji family does not accept charity, and things aren't
accepted without something given in return. I'll go back and have a talk with your uncle.
We'll give Han Sen a reasonable reward for this gift. Fret not." Ji Ruozhen then paused for a
bit before asking, "Oh, and tell Little Han that the Ji family is formally requesting the
opportunity to cooperate and hunt a super creature together, in unison. If he is interested,
I'm sure we'll have much to discuss. And in regards to that other Life Geno essence..."
"Han Sen agreed to sell it to the Qin family," Ji Yanran answered immediately.
"The Qin family?" Ji Ruozhen lowered his head to think for a bit, and then continued by
saying, "Not bad. He's got his head screwed on right. He sure knows what he's doing."
Ji Yanran did not lie. Han Sen was indeed planning on selling it to the Qin family. After
all, he could not absorb the Life Geno essence of a first generation super creature, and
holding onto it would just make others jealous. He would also maximize the profit he could
receive by selling it as early as possible.
Han Sen was a part of the Special Security Operation Team, and it looked after his family.
Considering his relationship with Qin Xuan, he was almost obligated to sell it to the Qin
family.
3634
The news of the sale of the two Life Geno essences, and the fact he was in possession of a
super pet, became well-known facts in the Alliance. A lot of key officers and faction officials
were rocked by the news. A lot of people who knew Han Sen in a closer capacity were asked
about him. Did he have more Life Geno essences? Would he be willing to cooperate, maybe
even help hunt a super creature?
Han Sen's answer, of course, was no. He rejected all requests and remained in the shelter,
refusing to go anywhere. All he did was practice his Dongxuan Sutra while waiting for the
peaches to ripen.
Even though he was in the Goddess Shelter, Han Sen still felt the itch of numerous eyes
watching him wherever he went. He supposed that was the price of being famous.
But overall, Han Sen cared little. A month later, the season for the peaches to ripen had
fast approached. Han Sen summoned Beetle Knight to camouflage himself while he was in
the shelter, so he could sneak out unseen.
The whole world was paying heed to Han Sen's every movement. Having a super pet made
him the focus of everyone. No one would miss a beat when it came to his wheeling and
dealing, coming and going.
This was especially true when it came to the fighting of super creatures. If Han Sen was
seen hunting a super creature, countless people would visit him, using a flurry of stretched
excuses for why he should sell a Life Geno essence to them.
Han Sen did not mind selling them, but he did not want to sell them to just anyone.
Regardless, this was primarily why he chose to sneak out without leaving a trace for others
to follow.
To get the mystic fruit from the giant peach tree in the Peach Forest, Han Sen brought the
silver fox and the little angel. He wanted to grab a peach to see if he could unlock the first
tier of the Dongxuan Sutra.
3635
Entering the Peach Forest once more, Han Sen had far more courage. Even if the pink
snake brought an army with him, he was confident he could slay them all, with the silver fox
and little angel by his side.
But nothing of the sort happened. The silver fox's presence shooed off any creatures along
the way, which disappointed Han Sen. He was looking forward to the possibility of slaying a
host of sacred-blood snakes, so he could gobble them up and get closer to maxing out his
sacred geno points.
But for some reason, the pink snake and its legion of slithering serpents did not appear
until he had arrived at the giant tree.
3636
The legion of snakes had gathered all around the mystic peach tree. Han Sen also saw the
black bear and its cub there. A blue beast and a crane of sorts were there, as well. Every
creature he had encountered at the tree the last time, minus the bone elephant, were here at
the tree once again.
Han Sen's arrival was not without trouble, however. His coming led to unrest with the
pink snake and its legion. And indeed, the legion of snakes did not disperse with the silver
fox's coming. As Han Sen arrived, all of the snakes lifted their heads, as if to warn Han Sen
not to tread any closer.
The pink snake was sat upon the titanboa as it once did. It stared at Han Sen with cold,
poisonous eyes; it was evident it had not forgotten who he was.
But for some reason, the pink snake avoided Han Sen and did not attack. This behavior
surprised him.
The black cub on the other hand, looked delighted to see Han Sen. In surprise, it ran out
to Han Sen's feet, ignoring the legion of snakes. With a little observation, Han Sen noticed
that the cub had grown in size since the last time it met. It had grown up fast.
When the cub reached Han Sen, it ran in circles and sniffed around him. Then, it signaled
for Han Sen to sit next to the big bear.
Han Sen, taking a look at the peach tree, noticed that there weren't any peaches on it yet.
He watched it for a while, but then, after some time, noticed two peaches manifest between
3637
the green leaves. They were about the size of ostrich eggs. The peaches were red on the
bottom and pale on the top; they looked as if they were moments away from ripening.
"Such a giant tree only produced two peaches?" Han Sen looked to his left and right, and
indeed, the mystic peach tree had only produced two peaches.
One was hanging at the tip of the twig and the other was a little further up.
The super creatures that had gathered there, all looked up at the peaches. The little angel
and the silver fox were almost as powerful as the two bears, in comparison. Han Sen alone,
could almost equate to the power of the silver fox and he wagered he could beat at least two
super creatures to the punch of nabbing the peaches.
Han Sen then took a look at his competition; pink snake, blue beast, crane, little bear and
big bear. There were five super creatures, and against the legion of snakes there, it'd be
difficult to take the peaches.
Han Sen went near the big bear, which sat away from the peach tree. Strangely enough,
none of the super creatures sought to go close to the tree. They circled it, almost as if there
was a radius they had to be outside of.
This confused Han Sen. Seeing two peaches on the tree, with one at the end of the twig
and the other a little above, they both shone like a fruit from heaven's very own orchard.
They emitted a pleasant smell, a smell even nicer than the smell of the peach flowers.
But despite the tantalizing prospect of the peaches being right there for the taking, no
creature dared make a move. It was like they weren't in a rush to take them.
The black bear was lying on the ground of the Peach Forest, but it looked up, seemingly
focused on the two peaches. But look is all it did, and it most certainly did not appear ready
to take them.
The pink snake and the blue beast looked the same way. The crane was perched on a
nearby peach tree, but still away from the mystic giant tree.
3638
The cub continued to circle Han Sen but then stopped to stare at the silver fox that was
resting on Han Sen's shoulder. It seemed really interested in the creature, as it couldn't stop
staring.
"Strange. Those peaches are going to ripen, so why are they keeping their distance?
Shouldn't they each be vying for it right now? Aren't they afraid of someone else stealing it?"
Han Sen stared at the mystic peach tree and began to feel as if something was wrong.
He used Jadeskin to unlock his gene lock and heighten his senses. Although he did not
have the eighth sense yet, his senses and perceptions still exceeded that of the super
creatures.
Han Sen used his new sensory functions to inspect the peach tree and his face looked
horrified.
Through the use of his heightened senses, he noticed there was something wrong with the
mystic peach tree. On the tree there was something really small, but it was something alive
that moved around. In fact, there were many of them, and they were moving all over. When
observing the twig that held the peaches, Han Sen could see them crawling around like ants.
Just seeing it made his head itch.
"Bugs? Why are there so many strange bugs on the tree?" Han Sen was shocked. The bugs
were so small, yet the tree was huge. They dug underneath the bark of the tree and with
average eyesight, you could not tell they were there through simple observation.
If it wasn't for Han Sen's sense, he wouldn't have noticed their presence even if he went to
stand directly in front of the tree.
"What are those bugs? Even the super creatures are avoiding them. They don't even dare
to go close." Han Sen frowned.
Han Sen was positive the last time he was here at the tree, there were no bugs. Otherwise,
he'd have known about them coming here.
3639
He was practicing Dongxuan Sutra for a long time beneath the boughs of that great tree,
so there was no way he had managed to avoid sensing them during that time.
"Strange. Where did all these bugs come from? There is no way they can be super
creatures, can they? But why are the super creatures scared of them? And why do they avoid
going near the tree?" Han Sen mulled the peculiar situation.
Han Sen then remembered the time he got Princess Yin Yang. She informed Han Sen
about the nature of the sacred-blood class Silver Beetle mother. Perhaps the bugs weren't all
too different to the silver beetle. She explained that the smaller silver beetles were little
more than weapons, created by the mother. They weren't actual living creatures.
If these bugs were able to make the super creatures that scared, the mother of the bugs
may have been a super creature, as well.
"If this is true; that's bad news. A super creature that can produce countless smaller
insects will be a terrifying foe. I shudder at the thought!" Han Sen then sensed the ground,
but his abilities were still a little limited as he had yet to fully unlock the eighth sense.
Therefore, he could not find out what was going on beneath the earth.
Unable to ascertain where the mother might be, Han Sen returned his gaze to the smaller
bugs on the tree. They were inside the bark, eating it. Although they did not eat much, it was
still a shocker to see.
The mystic peach tree was something sacred. It was something that even the super
creatures greatly admired. It was a surprise to see these bugs eat and desecrate it like so.
Han Sen, being unable to figure out what the bugs were, was just like the bears now. He
remained motionless, staring at the tree, not daring to get close. They just waited until it
was ripe.
3640
A few days later, the peach on the upper reaches of the twig, had already turned jade.
Strangely, it emitted a red mist. A holy presence emerged from the peach like jade, as well.
The scent was carried by the wind, coating the next few hundred miles with its pleasing
fragrance.
3641
The lower peach was different than the upper peach. The lower peach was mostly green
and pale and only a little bit red. It looked like it would still take some time for it to mature.
The legion of snakes was getting anxious and annoyed. In their impatience, they started to
approach the peach tree, ever so slowly. The pink snake was riding the head of a titanboa,
which flew in circles of further impatience. It looked as if it wanted to launch itself onto the
upper peach, which looked as if it was almost ripe. But it didn't yet; it showed restraint due
on account of its fear.
The blue beast, resting on the branch of a tree, jumped down. It walked forward and
stared at the upper regions of the tree, where the peach hung. Its eyes shone a blue color, but
again, even this creature did not dare to approach the tree fully.
The crane flew up from the branch it was perched on and circled the skies above the tree.
It didn't get too close to the peach, despite its obvious desire for it.
The big black bear stood up on its hind legs, staring at the peach like all the rest. It did not
venture a single step forward either.
Han Sen watched how all the creatures grew more and more impatient. They greatly
desired the peach, but they were conflicted with a fear that prohibited them from going
forward. Han Sen was surprised by the scene, and it made him even more puzzled over the
nature of the bugs. Where did they come from, to possess such power that they frightened
the super creatures?
3642
After a while, the wonder of the fruit's delightful scent reached its zenith, and the red mist
that the peach emitted cloaked the entire fruit and began to resemble a holy light.
The peach had become transparent, and Han Sen could see how juicy it was on the inside.
The temptation to sink his teeth into it, regardless of the prospect of subsequent death, was
real.
That afternoon, the peach began to shine. A symbol, composed of light, appeared on its
skin. At that moment, the bugs went crazy and washed up the tree like the tide of the sea.
Like a shadow, they ascended all the way to the peach. They were like a murky liquid cloud.
If he looked closer, he could see the vast swarms of bugs that pushed and squeezed
together in a bustle to reach the peach.
Despite watching the peach fall into the hands of the bugs, the super creatures still
hesitated. Han Sen gritted his teeth, summoned his wings and rex spike, and took off
towards the peach.
Han Sen's movement was like the tipping of the first domino. The pink snake screamed
and leapt towards the peach, alongside its legion of other snakes.
The blue beast roared, moved its four limbs, and raced up towards the peach.
The crane was like an arrow, descending from the sky, aimed at the peach.
The black bear and its cub roared to the sky and jumped towards the tree.
Their fear of the bugs was still apparent, but they weren't willing to let the peach go that
easily.
The bugs were aware of Han Sen and the super creatures coming towards them, so they
rustled their little wings and took off like black smoke. They came out of the bark like a
murky cloud, ready for a dogfight with the creatures.
3643
Han Sen swung his Flaming Rex Spike, and fire incinerated swarms of the wretched bugs,
which rained down to the ground like a hail of fire. They weren't killed, but they could no
longer fly.
There were far more bugs beyond the ones that were hit, however, and many more
weaved their way around Han Sen's rex spike.
The bugs were too small, and a weapon like the rex spike could not easily block them.
Suddenly, the silver fox screeched as it lay on Han Sen's shoulder. A bolt of silver
lightning incinerated the bugs that were coming for its master.
Han Sen was thankful for the silver fox. Again, he swung his rex spike to break the mist of
bugs and went forward to grab the peach. Other creatures did the same. Although the
number of bugs was incomprehensible, none had managed to damage any of the super
creatures.
But even though Han Sen was the one who went first, the crane was still faster. The crane
had managed to fly directly in front of the peach, and it used its beak to try to peck it from
the twig it clung to.
Pang!
The black bugs gathered up together like a big black hand and slapped the intruding
crane, which knocked it away a dozen meters. It took a moment to regather its composure
and balance in the air.
The bugs in front of Han Sen were like that, as well. They swarmed together to resemble a
black beast and attempted to strike him.
Han Sen and the silver fox then cooperated to take down the black beast, brought to life
through the unison of black bugs. Han Sen sliced through their formation, which forced the
bugs to split. But they formed back together a second later, resuming their beast-like shape,
intent on murdering Han Sen.
3644
The same thing was occurring with the black bears, too. Their ascent was hindered by the
black bugs, and they found themselves unable to reach the peach because of them.
The black bugs gathered together to become a flying animal or beast that could soar the
skies. And their numbers grew and grew, buzzing everywhere, attacking every creature
pining for the peach.
The black bugs formed a big hand next, which gripped the tree. It clawed its way up,
heading towards the peaches.
The crane wasn't very happy after it got slapped. It cawed with rage and flapped its wings
frantically to birth a frightening tornado. The creepy shapes of animals formed by the bugs,
and the black hand that sought to steal the peaches, were sucked into it.
The black bugs were flushed into the tornado and carried far away. The tornado was
discolored, and it looked black. The number of bugs present in there was sickening to
imagine.
The crane then saw its opportunity to grab the peach, so it picked up speed and flew back.
But before the crane could peck the peach free for itself, the sound of shattering wood
rang out. A black hole formed in the side of the tree, and a fist-sized black bug exited from
within.
It looked like a seven-spotted ladybug, but its head was far bigger, and it was entirely
black. Its wings glittered translucent gold.
The bug came out from the hole and flapped its golden wings, generating a bright light.
Then it buzzed directly in front of the crane, striking one of its wings.
Katcha!
3645
The super creature's tough hide and feathers were torn into by the ravenous bug. The bug
latched onto the crane's wing and it drove its teeth deep into the wing with a wide-open
mouth.
A chunk of the crane's wing was ripped off, exposing its bones beneath the fresh gush of
blood.
The crane let out an upset cry, and it flapped its wings the best it could to kick up a sharp
blade-like wind. It couldn't do anything to the black bug, however. The wind struck the
black bug with a sound like the ringing of a bell. Unfazed by the attack, the bug dug back
into the crane's wings, hungrily munching on its flesh.
The crane cried with sadness again. It flapped its wings to fly higher, but its ascent was
slow because of the one ravaged wing. Try as it might, it could not escape the gold-winged
bug's attack.
Han Sen's head felt numb, watching this. But he knew it was the chance he needed to grab
the holy peach, and that was where he went. The gold-winged bug had been drawn to the
sky by the crane, and this was Han Sen's best chance to grab the peach.
3646
But something was faster than Han Sen. The pink snake was using its legion of snakes for
cover, and he didn't know when it had managed to get so close. The small snake was thin
like a chopstick, yet when it opened its mouth, it was wide enough to swallow the entire
peach.
Seeing the peach about to be swallowed by the pink snake, another gold shadow emerged
from the hole in the tree. In one smack, the pink snake was sent flying.
It was another gold-winged ladybug. It grabbed ahold of the pink snake and bared its
teeth, ready to sink them right into the slithering fiend.
But the pink snake's body released some red mist like the peach. The bug let go and
staggered away, looking dizzy.
The pink snake used this opportunity to escape from the gold-winged bug. But when the
bug snapped out of its daze, it went right back after the snake.
At that moment, Han Sen noticed another two gold-winged ladybugs emerge from the
hole inside the tree. This gave him quite the shock.
There were more than two gold-winged ladybugs now; bugs that were almost as strong as
the super creatures. Four had exited the hole, and heaven knew how many more might still
reside within.
Of the two additional gold-winged ladybugs, one targeted the blue beast, whereas the
other targeted Han Sen.
3647
Han Sen gritted his teeth, flapped his wings, and fell back a bit. He wasn't sure whether or
not there were any more inside the hole, so he didn't dare attack. If he did, he might miss his
chance at getting the peach.
The gold-winged ladybug was coming towards Han Sen, and in response, Han Sen swung
his rex spike at the gold shadow. But the bug was too nimble, and it evaded the attack with
ease. It continued onwards at full speed.
The silver fox looked angry in response, as all the hair on its body stood up. Lightning
cracked and sparkled across his coat of fur, which emitted a bolt of lightning that jumped
towards the oncoming foe.
The gold-winged ladybug flapped its wings to evade the silver fox's attack and continued
its buzzing pursuit of Han Sen.
It was too late to lift the rex spike again, and his heart quickly jumped. The peacock
crossbow appeared in his hand, and with it, he smacked the bug that was coming to devour
him.
Pang!
The peacock crossbow and the gold-winged ladybug collided. A terrible force was
transferred to Han Sen's hand, however, and he was sent spiralling. He was knocked a few
dozen meters away but managed to keep his balance. His hand was bleeding, and it felt
numb.
"That is some scary power. That little creepy-crawly isn't any weaker than the average
super creature." Han Sen was shocked, but he quickly took notice of the gold-winged ladybug
resuming its pursuit of him.
Han Sen and the silver fox fought the ladybug together but still, they were at a
disadvantage. Han Sen had to use his really good senses, powered by the Dongxuan Sutra,
but even with the silver fox's help, he was barely able to maintain his competition with it.
3648
It was difficult to see who was winning the battle that was raging between the other gold-
winged ladybug and the blue beast. He could sometimes catch a glimpse of a blue flash that
would follow the occasional roar.
The big and small bear used this opportunity to break the black bugs' barrier. They
ascended the peach tree as best they could, and with their thick fur and hide, had no fear of
the bugs biting them. When they arrived near the peach, their bodies were black, covered in
the nibbling insects.
But this time, the big bear had a plan. It stared at the hole in the tree while allowing the
little bear to gather the peach.
There was more movement from inside, and indeed, something else was ready to emerge.
But this time, it was not a gold-winged ladybug. It was a ladybug that was plated entirely
in gold. Its head was twice the size of the other gold-winged ladybugs.
It flapped its gold wings and shot out of the hole towards the bear cub like a gold shadow.
The black bear roared and used its claws to try to grab the golden ladybug. But it was too
fast, and with its rapid wings, it evaded the bear's paws and continued on to the cub.
The big bear roared, as if it was alerting the cub. But the cub, almost having reached the
peach, didn't want to give up. It extended its paws and tried to grab it.
Pang!
The golden ladybug hit the cub, and it fell off the tree. It created a big hole in the ground
when it landed. From below, the cub cried out in pain.
The big bear no longer cared about the peach, and so it jumped down from the tree,
roaring with anger as it chased after the golden ladybug. It was going to save the cub from
danger.
3649
Han Sen was frozen. He wondered what the bug might have been, and it seemed to be of
the same breed as the gold-winged ladybug. One thing was for certain, however; it was far
stronger.
The two bears were fighting against it, but they weren't winning. The bug's mouth was
extremely sharp, and even the obsidian-strong fur of the bears could not withstand its bites.
The cub was peppered with wounds from the insect assaulter, but fortunately, none were
deadly.
The black bear's claws smacked the golden ladybug's shell with a mighty slap, but nothing
broke. Furthermore, it appeared entirely unfazed.
The two bears were being ravaged as they did battle with the golden ladybug.
And throughout this entire time, none had the free space or time to grab the peach. Now
unopposed, the smaller black bugs resumed their shape as a hand and tried to grab the peach
again.
Excitement glistened in Han Sen's eyes. He clenched his jaws and summoned the adiraid.
A holy body cracked the air and perched itself atop the tree. It swung its transparent
greatsword and severed the hand that had been formed by the black bugs. As she did this,
she used her other hand to grab the peach. But when the adiraid tried to pull it, she could
not get the peach free.
Her eyes turned cold, and she swung her greatsword to detach the peach from the twig it
stubbornly clung to. When she did this, the peach finally came free in her hand.
Han Sen was happy, seeing this. There were no other bugs coming out of the hole in the
tree, so it looked like five was all of them. And now, the holy peach was in the adiraid's hand.
Han Sen's hand jumped, and he ordered the adiraid to leave the area. Otherwise, if she
was noticed to be holding the peach, she'd become enemy number one for every super
creature in the forest.
3650
Boom!
The adiraid flapped its wings and shot off into the sky.
Then the five ladybugs and the super creatures did indeed turn their attention to the
adiraid. They all roared, screamed, and screeched with a desire to tear the adiraid apart.
They went after her.
Han Sen saw this, so he gritted his teeth and pulled out his rex spike. He traveled to the
other peach, the one that hadn't fully ripened yet.
He had never expected there to be five super creature ladybugs guarding the fruit. He was
fortunate that the adiraid had managed to pluck the peach when it did.
If he came back for this one when it was ripe, however, he was unsure whether or not he'd
be able to get it. If they were aware the adiraid belonged to Han Sen, and he was the one who
had obtained it, the other creatures would be especially wary of him.
The five golden ladybugs were too powerful for him to fight, and he didn't want to risk his
life any further.
If he wasn't going to risk his life again, he thought he might as well grab the other peach
while he was there. Even though it wasn't entirely ripe just yet, it had to be useful somehow.
Perhaps it would be less efficient, but it was better than nothing.
3651
Han Sen rushed to the top of the tree, raised his rex spike, and tried to cut down the lower
holy peach that had not yet fully ripened. But suddenly, he was alerted by something, and a
cold chill ran down his spine.
Han Sen pulled back quickly and saw a red flash pass by his head. It was the pink snake,
back for vengeance.
Han Sen's body was drenched in a sudden cold sweat. The pink snake did not chase after
the adiraid and had instead stayed behind to get Han Sen. Fortunately, he had a strong
sense; strong enough to dodge the sudden sneak attack. If he hadn't evaded it, the pink snake
would undoubtedly be squirming its way inside his ear by now. Thinking about what
happened to the bone elephant, Han Sen couldn't help but feel his head itch.
The pink snake missed its attack and rebounded off a tree branch, leaping towards Han
Sen once more.
Han Sen and the silver fox now dealt with the pink snake together, but it robbed them of
the opportunity to grab the holy peach. The silver fox was too young; if it had grown up a
little more, it might have been able to deal with the pink snake by itself. Han Sen would have
been able to grab the peach while the snake was kept busy.
Right now, they both were struggling to keep up with the pink snake. The heavy weapon,
the rex spike, was too slow against it and was ineffective to wield.
Han Sen wanted to summon the adiraid back, but she was holding the peach. If she was re-
summoned back through the Sea of Soul, the peach could not come with her.
3652
The legion of snakes now attacked from all directions, and with the black bugs in tow, the
place was in chaos.
Han Sen tried to shake off the pink snake a few times but couldn't. In fact, he almost
inhaled the red mist that the snake emitted.
Not long after, he heard the buzzing of flying insects arrive. The few ladybugs that went
after the adiraid were now returning, having given up their pursuit.
The blue beast and the two bears also returned. Aside from the crane, they had all come
back.
Han Sen, acknowledging how frantic the situation had become, could only retreat. The
five ladybugs hadn't just come back to the area, however; they had come back to go after Han
Sen alone.
Without thinking, Han Sen chose to run. If he couldn't deal with one, there was no chance
he could take on five.
The five ladybugs came towards him, clearly aware that Han Sen was the adiraid's master.
To get the peach, they now thought it best to slay the master who was in control of it.
Han Sen wished he could grow more legs. He ran as fast as he could, but the ladybugs
behind him were flying faster. They were quickly gaining on him.
The silver fox squealed, and it brewed a charge of silver lightning. The lightning looked
like a spider web as it fired towards the five ladybugs.
The four gold-winged ladybugs came into contact with the electric net. They convulsed
and became numb with the charge, which caused their pursuit to slow down.
But the big golden ladybug was not affected by the discharge, and it flew just as fast as
ever.
3653
Han Sen's heart almost leapt out of his chest. He knew the strength of the golden ladybug
after watching the two bears' inability to deal with it, and their subsequent multitude of
wounds. There was no way Han Sen and the silver fox could ever dream of repelling it.
Seeing the golden ladybug giving close pursuit, Han Sen cast a skill that would enable him
to dodge it. He hoped that the movement would sustain his life a little bit longer.
The golden ladybug was too fast, however, and the gold shadow flashed to tear Han Sen's
shoulder open with a deep cut. It was so deep that the shoulder bone was exposed, and it was
bleeding badly.
Han Sen was still conflicted on whether or not he should summon the adiraid back. If he
didn't, he wondered if it was only a matter of time before he and the silver fox were killed.
But suddenly, the golden ladybug turned its attention away from them and flew away.
Han Sen was surprised, but he understood why it had left them be. He looked back
towards the mystic tree and saw the pink snake open its maw wide, preparing to bite the
not-yet-ripe peach.
Observing the carnage, and the return of the golden ladybug to the tree, the two bears ran
away in fear.
Seeing the two bears bail, Han Sen understood there was no hope in remaining. He turned
around and headed in the direction the adiraid had gone.
Without the two bears there, only the pink snake and blue beast remained. Even with Han
Sen and the silver fox, there was no way they could fight off the five ladybugs. With the hate
and contempt they harbored for Han Sen in particular, he was aware that any return to the
area would quickly result in death. It would be suicide.
He wanted to quickly retrieve the peach from the adiraid. With only the crane chasing
her, he was sure he'd be able to get the peach from her.
3654
As expected, before Han Sen reached the adiraid, it could see the crane in hot pursuit. It
screeched, gliding on the air, summoning strong winds. Then, it went up above the clouds. It
left little blood droplets, suggesting it had been injured.
Han Sen saw the shadow of the adiraid in the distance, which now turned towards Han
Sen. It looked as if she was chasing the injured crane.
But the crane was one with the wind, and now, it was long gone. Even the adiraid could
not catch up with it.
Han Sen took the juicy peach from the adiraid's hand and was filled with sublime
happiness. He carefully placed it in a bag he had prepared for it and quickly left the forest.
With the five ladybugs guarding the peaches, Han Sen was lucky to get one. He knew this,
and he knew it was best for him not to return and risk the greed of trying to nab the second.
Han Sen thought the lower peach was guaranteed to be secured by the five ladybugs. He
did not think that the pink snake and the blue beast stood a chance against them.
One thing Han Sen did not understand, however, was the relationship between the golden
ladybug and the smaller, gold-winged ladybugs. They were actual super creatures, not some
black bugs that had been created as a form of weapon.
If the golden ladybug gave birth to the four gold-winged ladybugs, then the second
generation would be stronger than the mother. But this was not so, because the golden
ladybug was evidently stronger than the other four.
But no matter what their relationship was, or what it suggested, Han Sen couldn't care
less right now. All he wanted to do was return to the crystal palace where it was safe. There,
he could safely dine on the holy peach and practice his Dongxuan Sutra. Perhaps he could
finish his first tier now, which was his ultimate goal.
Fortunately, his return trip was uneventful, and he reached the crystal palace safe and
sound. He pulled out the peach from his pockets, and the whole crystal palace suddenly
3655
smelled of a wonderful, fruity scent. A holy light caressed the peach, and its transparent skin
was a thin membrane separating the outside world and the divine carnival of juices within.
The pleasant scent could not be held back by the skin.
The silver fox opened its jaw and leapt to the peach, attempting to swallow it whole.
But Han Sen was well prepared for this, and so he commanded the adiraid to hold onto the
silver fox. No matter how much it struggled –and struggle it did – it would not be getting a
lick of this peach.
"Haha! I'm sorry, silver fox. But this peach is mine; why don't you go eat some candy or
something?" Han Sen brought out a Geno Creation pill to feed the silver fox.
The silver fox loved eating a Geno Creation pill each and every day, but now, it did not
even look at it. All the silver fox wanted was that glorious peach.
3656
Han Sen carried the peach to a private room inside the crystal palace, to avoid any
disturbances that might arise during his practice.
Although he felt sorry for denying the silver fox the peach, he only had one of them. He
had no choice but to keep it for himself. If he did still have some peach left after his
breakthrough, however, he'd give the leftovers to the silver fox.
Looking at the peach in his hand, Han Sen brought out a medical syringe. He planned to
extract some of the juice to try it out first.
Although merely smelling the peach flowers had aided him in the improvement of the
Dongxuan Sutra, flowers were flowers and fruit was fruit. They were different. Just because
the flowers were good for him, it didn't mean the fruit would be good for him, too.
What was important, though, was to take good things in moderation. If it was good for
him, he didn't want to squander it all at once. Not wanting to send this peach off for
research, either, he chose to test it on himself.
But when Han Sen pressed the needle against the peach, there was resistance. Pushing
harder, the needle snapped and the skin remained unbroken.
Han Sen froze. Then, he pulled out a raven bolt. He tried using the feather to cut the
piece, but that was to no avail, as well. The peach couldn't be cut!
Driven to desperation, Han Sen also tried smacking the peach with his Flaming Rex Spike,
but no matter what he tried, the peach would not break.
3657
Han Sen was very sweaty after his exercise in trying to open the peach. He was
disappointed, also. "What the hell is this? Is this peach just not meant to be eaten by
humans? But for something this strong, I'm not so sure super creatures could eat and digest
it, either."
Han Sen picked up the peach and tried to bite it with his mouth. But when he bit it, the
sweet juices of the peach erupted all over his mouth like the opening of a floodgate. It was
strange that no matter what he tried, nothing could break it. Only with the purpose of eating
it could it be pierced.
The peach juice was like a cascade of honey running into his mouth. The whole peach was
so soft and succulent, Han Sen now fully understood what it meant for food to "melt inside
your mouth."
Han Sen only wanted a little bit, but after taking that one bite, the entire peach began
melting in his mouth. The sweet juice flowed into his belly, and even the peach skin seemed
to evaporate.
In no time at all, only the core remained in Han Sen's hand. The core was clean, and it
shone like dazzling jewelry.
"This is indeed a magical sort of peach. I can't destroy it with weaponry, but I can eat it
with ease. That is very unique." Han Sen then sighed.
But before Han Sen could finish sighing, a pleasant fragrance permeated the atmosphere
of the room. It drifted through his nostrils and coated his insides. His limbs were warmed,
and his blood almost felt livelier in its delivery to and from his heart. A pleasant sensation
seemed to overwhelm his entire body.
The cells in his body groaned with pleasure as they interacted with that scent. And his
body vibrated without control, in sheer delight.
Han Sen quickly calmed himself down and began practicing the Dongxuan Sutra, allowing
the pleasant smell to formulate and settle down inside his cells to strengthen his fitness.
3658
The energy of the peach was more effective than Han Sen thought it would be, but it was a
very calm energy. It followed the guidance of the Dongxuan Sutra and slowly blended into
his limbs, without doing harm to his body.
Han Sen's heart was calmer as he focused on his practice of the Dongxuan Sutra. More and
more of the pleasant scent was being refined inside him. The refreshing smell that came
from Han Sen's body was growing stronger and stronger.
Even the sealed-up room could not trap the wonder of that pleasant scent, and it now
covered the entirety of the crystal palace.
If the crystal palace did not reside beneath the sea, and the scent was not suppressed by
the water outside, he wondered how far and wide the fragrance would travel.
The pleasant scent was getting even stronger now, and it formed a faint haze throughout
the interior of the crystal palace. The silver fox tried to be greedy and absorb most of the
smell, which made his fur shine like a coat of pure silver.
The gourd also absorbed the smell, in its own way.
Zero really enjoyed the scent, as well. When she sniffed it, she smiled.
The little angel, Princess Yin Yang, the mermaid princess, and the Snow Charmer each
loved the smell, as well. And they basked in the mist of pleasure fondly.
The pleasant scent was strongest at midnight. After midnight, it gradually weakened.
But Han Sen's body was totally opposite. The power inside his body felt ready to burst.
The peach's pleasant smell had now been wholly refined and the Dongxuan Sutra's pleasant
smell was stronger than ever. Han Sen kept banging against the breakpoint of the first tier.
All the cells in his body were making music with a rhythmic pulse. It was like the banging
of a gong, and with every beat, his cells released another pulsation.
3659
After every hit, the pulses gathered together to sound like the ringing of a bell. It was like
the melody of life.
Every pulsation reduced the smell in his body, and after seven thousand seven hundred
forty-nine times, the pleasant smell in Han Sen's body was finally gone. The refreshing,
pleasant smell inside him had totally evaporated.
But Han Sen felt his own life force reaching max capacity. It felt like he was going to
overload and have the life force burst out from his cells.
Boom, boom, boom!
Every hit was like a wave, which made his entire body vibrate with moans and groans.
Every finger, every hair, and even every cell felt like it was going to explode.
Boom!
Han Sen could no longer remember how many pulsations he had felt, but suddenly, he felt
as if his body had broken a chain that previously bound him. His entire body felt light and
liberated, like a feather with the freedom and comfort to dance its way across the world. It
was difficult to describe.
He was like a fairy that had just been created, and his entire body had undergone a
metamorphosis. He was like someone entirely holy, without a single speck of anything
ungraceful on him.
Han Sen stood in place, which gave others a charming feeling. Every part of his body was
like the blossoming of a virgin flower. The life energy was bursting out, which made others
want to get close to him.
It was different than the Jadeskin gene lock. Although the body and its senses were
increased, the Dongxuan Sutra was better than Jadeskin. It was far stronger.
3660
Now, Han Sen wasn't emotionless as he was when he used Jadeskin. He could still feel his
emotions, and his entire body pumped with the vibrancy and flame of youth, with its
accompanying energy. It made others want to approach him.
Outside Han Sen's body, there was an invisible life force spreading. Whoever touched that
invisible life force would be connected with his.
In the past, Han Sen had to run Dongxuan Sutra and allow others to absorb his pleasant
smell so that he could see their energy.
But now he did not have to do this. Han Sen was only sitting in his room, yet he could
watch the silver fox's energy flow from a hundred meters away.
With that transparent force spreading, Han Sen could feel every element of the life that
populated the crystal palace. It was like the force had become a part of Han Sen's body; like it
was an organ, except it could not be seen.
"This is amazing!" Han Sen was very happy.
In the future, when he fought with a super creature or human, all he would have to do was
unlock this gene lock to easily learn his opponent's flow of energy. He could totally learn
their flow during a fight. He did not have to wait for his opponent to absorb his pleasant
smell.
3661
Han Sen tried simulating the Saint-Bone Elephant's flow. Suddenly, he felt his pulse
consist of a hundred elephant cries. An infinite cosmos of power brewed inside his body,
filling his entirety like a mad flood. It was much stronger than before, when the gene lock
hadn't been broken.
Han Sen picked up the bone elephant's essence. Under the strong energy flow of the bone
elephant, the Life Geno essence vibrated in his hand. It suddenly flew out of his grasp and
assimilated with his body. The essence melted into his body and he didn't even need to eat it.
The Life Geno essence simply entered, blending into his person.
"Essence Absorbed: Saint-Bone Elephant. You have gained one super geno point."
"Essence Absorbed: Saint-Bone Elephant. You have gained one super geno point."
The familiar voice rang in his head. Han Sen almost released tears of joy. After all his hard
work, he had finally discovered how to absorb a Life Geno essence.
After Han Sen absorbed the entirety of the Life Geno essence, his bones immediately felt
stronger. It was as if they glowed with a certain strength. In the end, Han Sen's super geno
points increased by ten.
"Finally... finally I can continue my evolution and ascension." Han Sen wished he could
just shout it out to the sky.
3662
In the past, Han Sen worked as hard as he did to provide a better life, not just for himself,
but for his family, also. He became stronger and stronger to uncover the truth behind his
father's accident.
This was his purpose. But being an evolver was almost like an addiction.
If an athlete who trained tirelessly each and every day were to immediately quit training,
they'd feel uncomfortable.
Han Sen had grown used to getting stronger and earning new abilities. He was desperate
to grow, and the reasons that may have fueled his ascension in the past didn't mean
anything anymore. Strength was the only thing that mattered now.
Han Sen's heart jumped, having simulated the silver fox's energy flow. The crackle of
silver lightning sparked across his body. He smiled in happiness.
Pang!
Han Sen threw out his fist and a snap of lightning burst from his hand. It wasn't how the
silver fox did it, however; it could cast lightning bolts as if they were magical arrows.
But this was expected. The fitness of humans was limited in the Second God's Sanctuary.
Even if a person opened their first gene lock, it wasn't truly opened in its entirety. Humans
couldn't commandeer and utilize powers in the way super creatures did.
To unleash such wondrous powers, he'd have to wait until he became a Celestial Being.
Han Sen then simulated the bear cub's energy flow. When he did so, his body suddenly
became stronger. His muscles hardened like a freshly inflated tire. His arms were bigger
than his thighs and his whole body became tougher than ever.
His entire body and the organs within became as sturdy as steel. His strength increased by
a substantial amount, but unfortunately, this came at the cost of speed and mobility.
3663
Han Sen was having fun with this. But he then recalled that the gourd had an energy flow
of its own, too. He wondered what might happen if he simulated it.
His heart jumped, and the Dongxuan Sutra's energy began to change. It was following
along with the gourd's energy flow. Suddenly, a peculiar power began to blossom inside him.
Pang! Pang! Pang!
Han Sen's body became magnetic. Everything inside the room was magnetized to Han Sen,
and everything flew in his direction. He was unexpectedly battered.
They were like homing missiles, and he had no chance of dodging the now dangerous
furniture. Left and right he weaved, but to no avail. Everything in the room was now being
glued to his person.
The crystal chair, the lampstand, and even table was a threat. And they all piled against
Han Sen. There was even a crystal bed, which was now looming over him, ready to fall on
top of him. At the ghastly sight, Han Sen was utterly shocked. In haste, he ended the
simulation of the gourd's energy flow.
Crash!
When Han Sen cut the energy flow, everything that was sticking to his body crashed down
to the floor. It was like he had switched on some magnetism mode inside him; he was quite
confused.
"What the heck is this energy flow. Did I just turn into a magnet that can pull everything
towards me? What possible purpose could something like that serve?" Han Sen did not
understand and was not quite sure what to think.
But that was fine; Han Sen did not need this energy flow. Right now, he had finished his
first tier of the Dongxuan Sutra, and now he could use it to secretly learn the energy flows of
second generation super creatures.
3664
Each Qi Gong was like a different key, where different keys could unlock different chests,
and each chest contained a different treasure.
The powers he had obtained from opening the first gene lock of Jadeskin were vastly
different than the powers he had obtained by opening the first gene lock of the Dongxuan
Sutra.
Abilities always had their pros and cons, very much like the differences between fire and
water. They weren't stronger or weaker than one another, they were just different.
But when Han Sen unlocked the Dongxuan Sutra's gene lock, it felt stronger than
Jadeskin. His actual body felt stronger, at least.
The Dongxuan Sutra's dongxuan aura and the Jadeskin's seventh sense were different
abilities, but they were kind of similar at the same time. Neither was stronger than the
other; it was just that his perception of the Dongxuan aura's nature was more substantial to
him. It was not stronger than the seventh sense, it was just different.
Han Sen tried to absorb the Life Geno essence of a first generation super creature, but
with no success. He needed to learn the energy flow of a second generation super creature,
slay it, and absorb its essence.
In the past, this task would have seemed insurmountable to Han Sen. But having now
unlocked the Dongxuan Sutra's first gene lock, he didn't think it would be a problem. He
could steal the super creature's energy flow whilst they were in battle.
"If I cannot absorb the Life Geno essence of a first generation super creature, maybe it's
best that I sell it to a big faction and earn some dosh." Han Sen then took to wondering how
and where he might sell them for the most money. But he then suddenly heard a voice
coming from someplace within the Crystal Palace.
"Announcement: The Second God's Sanctuary's Battle Arena has opened. Join the
battlegrounds, for the holy battles begin in thirty-three days."
3665
The voice of a cold woman echoed throughout the Crystal Palace, which spooked Han Sen.
Hearing what she had to say, however, put a strange look on his face.
The holy battles in the Second God's Sanctuary were different than the holy battles in the
First God's Sanctuary because, aside from humans, spirits could also take part in the combat.
It wasn't purely human versus human.
But what was more, this wasn't an annual event like it was in the First God's Sanctuary.
The holy battles only took place every ten years in the Second God's Sanctuary. In the past,
no human had been able to win and achieve the title "Son of God." The previous nine "Son of
God" titles were all won by spirits. They never failed once.
No human knew what the reward for being the tenth Son of God was.
3666
The periods of time between the Second God's Sanctuary's holy battles were long. Humans
were rarely excited for the event, primarily due to the power of the spirits that participated.
Having an unlocked gene lock was in no way an assurance of having what it took to compete.
If combatants fought in a human versus human fight, unless they met someone
particularly cruel and heartless, there was at least the chance of surviving.
But going up against spirits was different. Spirits gave whatever they could and fought as
ruthlessly as they might. There was no benefit to killing a spirit, either, as they could always
respawn at their spirit stones.
So, even though many humans signed up to participate in the holy battles, they'd
immediately withdraw and forfeit when put against a powerful spirit. Although humans
made up the majority of the population in the Second God's Sanctuary, no human had won
the tournament and earned the title Son of God. With such a long losing streak, the general
enthusiasm for the holy battles was pretty low.
To sign-up for the holy battles, only royal-class shelters could host an arena. The Crystal
Palace, while relatively small, was a royal-class shelter. It had a small battle arena, but it was
no larger than an average room.
After signing-up, you also had to match up and duel another person who had signed-up in
the same shelter. Whichever combatant emerged victorious at a shelter, beating the rest,
would then go against winners of other shelters. Only Han Sen resided at the Crystal Palace,
so by default, he was the winner. As such, he did not have to battle with any others to
qualify. He merely had to wait for the real, juicy Son of God battles to begin.
3667
"I wonder what rewards I would get, if I was to win my final fight, the Divinity's Bout. Not
even the most elite evolvers, who had unlocked their gene locks, could even dream of
earning their place amongst the ten prior Son of God's. The spirits that compete there must
be on the same level as super creatures, for sure. The rewards for being victorious in the
Divinity's Bout and reaching the top ten should be very good. Might it be a random super
beast soul? Or perhaps even a spirit that is above the royal class?" Han Sen, merely
contemplating the prospects, began getting quite excited.
If it was a spirit above royal class, Han Sen definitely wanted it. Even Han Sen, who
owned the little angel, had not yet obtained a spirit above royal-class that obeyed him.
If spirits like that did exist, there wouldn't be just one or two super creatures in their
shelter. Taking down such a shelter would prove impossible for humans, in their current
state.
Han Sen then needed to think about what his identity should be when taking part in
Divinity's Bout. If Han Sen used his own identity to join, he could use his little angel to fight
alongside him. That would increase his odds of joining the ranks of the top ten for sure.
But right now, his popularity had never been so grand. There were eyes upon him, from
the Alliance, tracing his every move. If he displayed a power that was above what could be
achieved from sacred geno points, then it would become known that he had managed to
absorb super geno points.
The entire Alliance would undoubtedly pester him for the method of doing so, and certain
official organizations might even curtail his freedom until he disclosed the information. It
was a matter that concerned the entire human race, so spearheading this development
would put him in an awkward position.
It wasn't that Han Sen would mind aiding the development of the human race, it was just
that he had only learnt how to absorb Life Geno essences through the Dongxuan Sutra. He
couldn't teach everyone how to learn the Dongxuan Sutra.
3668
Han Sen had the opportunity not to put any effort into the fight and let his little angel do
all the work, but that would be useless too, if they were pitted against a super creature class
spirit that targeted him. There was no guarantee the angel could save him, if that were to
happen. After all, the little angel was an offensive pet; she was not trained in the arts of
defense. She was a fighter, not a protector.
Han Sen, without being able to use his powers, would become an obvious weakness in
their partnership. He would most certainly not enter the top ten and become a Son of God.
But if Han Sen did not act at all, what was the point in participating in Divinity's Bout? He
wanted to use this opportunity to see if he could simulate the energy flow of his opponents
there and learn.
After much consideration, Han Sen decided to adopt his old persona Dollar for Divinity's
Bout. Although it was difficult to beat super class creatures, fighting this way only provided
him benefits. He could learn the way in which they fought. Such knowledge could prove to
be quite the boon in the future.
There was still a month to go before Divinity's Bout started. Han Sen was in no rush to
prepare, however. What he wanted to do was locate a second generation super creature.
After Han Sen left his room, the silver fox looked at Han Sen angrily. Then, it quickly
spun around and ignored him. It looked like it was still in a bad mood because Han Sen kept
the entire peach for himself.
"Good boy. I ate the peach, yes; but I still have the core. See if you can eat it!" Han Sen
placed the jewel-like core of the peach behind the silver fox.
The silver fox then turned around and bit the peach core without hesitation. Han Sen
heard it break and the jewel-like peach core was crushed. Strangely, from out of the core
came another core. This one was white. The silver fox then spit the crushed remains of the
first layer of the core out of its mouth and quickly swallowed the white nut.
3669
"You can actually eat that thing?" Han Sen said, with wide-open eyes. All he was doing was
trying to comfort the silver fox; he never expected there to be anything edible inside the core
and that it could eat.
The silver fox ate the peach nut and then yawned. It leapt onto Han Sen's shoulder and
looked as if it was going to sleep.
"That's it? You eat my peach core and then go to sleep? Give me a reaction or something!"
Han Sen looked depressed. The silver fox ate so many good, valuable things each and every
day. Yet despite that, it continued to grow so slowly.
If the silver fox could grow up quicker, he'd have two super creature class powers to fight
by his side. Fighting second generation super creatures would be even easier, if that were so.
After all, the second generation always seemed to have another super creature in tow.
With the little angel's help, the probabilities of killing one still weren't in their favor.
The search for a second generation super creature could not be rushed, so Han Sen himself
was not in a rush. What he wanted right now was to learn of what benefit he might receive
from the Ji and Qin families.
The Ji family provided Han Sen with a few separate choices, each of which pleased him.
He decided to accept five percent of shares in Sky Technology.
Five percent might sound small, but Sky Technology was in the top twenty corporations
of the Alliance. Most of the Ji family didn't have a single share in it, as most of the important
family members could only have a max share percentage of one or two percent. As such, five
was a very good number.
A few core members of the Ji family might have had above ten percent of the shares, but
for an outsider of the family to receive such shares was tremendous. It was also the first time
such a thing had ever occurred.
If Han Sen sold his five percent share, he could do nothing for the rest of his life.
3670
Of course, the Ji family's provision of a five percent share was not entirely down to Han
Sen's gifting of the Life Geno essence. It was to establish a deeper tie between them.
After all, Han Sen was the only person who could kill a super creature in the Second God's
Sanctuary.
But what interested Han Sen the most was what the Qin family was preparing to offer
him.
3671
Han Sen was given many different options of gifts to consider off the Qin family.
Eventually, he settled on Z-Steel raw stones.
The Z-Steel ore always had a lot of contaminants inside it. A thousand grams of Z-Steel ore
could be refined to provide only five grams of pure Z-Steel metal.
The Z-Steel that was refined was really hard, but very brittle. Its fragility and stern
rigidity rendered it almost unusable as a weapon or electrical component.
Refined Z-Steel was more akin to delicate porcelain than metal. It had to be combined
with other metals to provide a decent weapon of fair toughness and hardness.
But inside the Z-Steel ore, there was a high concentration of rough Z-Steel. It was
unknown how these Z-Steel raw stones were created, but they were a little bigger than a
man's thumb. Inside them was 50% Z-Steel. Some were even higher, though, and could reach
90%.
The Z-Steel raw stones were not only really hard, but also really flexible. They were
suitable for weaponry that way. When the raw stones were refined, however, they would
end up very brittle. Thus, they could only be ground; they couldn't be melted down and
forged into a weapon.
These raw stones were often made into bullets, but guns could not be used in a shelter, so
the Z-Steel raw stones had no use there.
But the Qin family owned many Z-Steel mines. They had a lot of Z-Steel raw stones, large
ones in particular.
3672
The best batch of raw stones provided a concentration of 90% Z-Steel. They were bigger
than ordinary Z-Steel raw stones, as well, and they could be ground into something simple.
The moment Han Sen saw the Z-Steel raw stones, his mind turned to his peacock
crossbow. The Z-Steel was one foot long at the most, and they were as thick as a finger. They
were too thin to be made into knives and too hard to be sharpened.
Han Sen thought he would only need to grind the raw stone to create many new, good
bolts. As such, they would be a very useful gift for Han Sen to receive.
When Han Sen chose the Z-Steel raw stones, the Qin family also promised they would aid
him in the creation of bolts, for grinding Z-Steel raw stone was very complicated work. It
would take a long time for the process to be completed, and as a result, it would be a while
before Han Sen received the bolts.
The Qin family estimated in about half a month, they would have finished work on two
bolts. So, the Qin family would give him two bolts every month.
Han Sen understood that, since the Z-Steel raw stone was so hard. It was non-reactive to
heat, so it could not be melted down. It could only be ground down, slowly, over much time.
Han Sen highly anticipated the day he would receive his first Z-Steel bolts. They had a
90% concentration of Z-Steel, and their toughness would undoubtedly be better than the
raven feathers.
The most important distinction between the two different types of bolts he was about to
own, however, was that he could not bring the raven bolts out of the shelter, whereas the Z-
Steel bolts could be taken everywhere.
After this, Han Sen quietly returned to the Goddess Shelter and put away the Beetle
Knight. He then went to the Alliance to search for information. He wanted to catch a lead on
where he might find a second generation solo super creature.
3673
"Brother, did you sign up for Divinity's Bout?" Tang Zhenliu said excitedly, after
contacting Han Sen.
"No, it would be a waste of time." Han Sen smiled.
"Why not? You should give it a go; you have a kick-ass pet, after all. There's a chance
you'll reach a rank in the ten Son of God's and make humanity proud," Tang Zhenliu said.
"My pet is strong, that much is true. But if I face an opponent stronger than I, I'll be killed.
I'll be dead. Why should I bother?" Han Sen shrugged.
"I suppose you are correct. But if you don't go compete in Divinity's Bout, it is practically
guaranteed that humanity once again will fail and not stand a chance of securing a single
position. It has been a century, and across that entire time, the top ten Son of God's have
been spirits. It's humiliating, at this point," Tang Zhenliu said, with a depressed look.
"That's just how it has to be. Unless we are able to somehow max out our super geno
points, we will continue to be unable to compete with them," Han Sen said, with a smile.
"That is hard, you know? A Life Geno essence has been discovered in the First God's
Sanctuary, but they have been unable to learn how to absorb it. The same thing has occurred
here in the Second God's Sanctuary, as well. When we'll actually be able to start earning
super geno points is very much still up-in-the-air at the moment," Tang Zhenliu said, with
an even greater look of depression.
"Hopefully, it won't be too long. I want to become a surpasser as soon as I can," Han Sen
said, with another smile.
"You have the most amazing luck, to have a pet like that. The next time you fight a super
creature, consider us. Whatever the Qin family gives you, we can provide just as much.
Maybe even better," Tang Zhenliu said.
"We'll talk about this when I am actually able to kill a super creature. And pets? You know
pets. Pets are just pets. If the master is too weak, it would be dangerous to hunt a super
3674
creature, regardless of the pet's individual strength. Unless victory is 100% sure, I wouldn't
risk it," Han Sen said.
After the call with Tang Zhenliu, many others contacted him, wondering if he was going
to participate in Divinity's Bout. It looked as if many people wanted to see him compete
there.
A lot of people sincerely wanted Han Sen to become a Son of God to make humanity proud
and have their race proudly displayed on the tablet.
But Han Sen told them he wouldn't take part in Divinity's Bout. Many eyes watched Han
Sen, though, and he couldn't even though he wanted to.
Many people didn't believe Han Sen was willing to skip the affair, though. Han Sen only
spent time in the Alliance or Goddess Shelter recently, it was believed. He hadn't left either
place for a while now, so the people who spied on him would know whether or not he signed
up when the registrations closed. So, in time, it was inevitable that people would come to
accept Han Sen really wasn't signing up.
"Hopefully, I really can become a Son of God. It'd be a marvelous thing if I were to obtain a
super spirit." Han Sen used his Beetle Knight to create a doppelganger, while he sneaked out
on his own.
Signing up as Dollar, he would only need to show off his powers and others would believe
Dollar was the only person with super geno points. That would most certainly take the heat
off Han Sen.
But there was still a while to go before Divinity's Bout began. And right now, they had to
get through the preliminaries, where the best person from every shelter would be elected to
move forward. Han Sen did not need to sign-up for this, as he was the first and only person
in the Crystal Palace. So he opted to use this time to search for a second generation super
creature.
3675
Han Sen looked for information regarding one's location and managed to get something.
An evolver had made a post, which made Han Sen believe they had encountered a second
generation super creature.
That super creature resided someplace on Devil's Mountain. That wasn't too far from his
current location, so Han Sen decided to scope it out. If it was a solo second generation super
creature, now was his chance.
3676
Han Sen left the silver fox by the Beetle Knight so his doppelganger would appear more
authentic; Han Sen was planning on traveling to Devil's Mountain alone.
With the angel by his side, however, he wasn't afraid. He wanted to use this opportunity
to slay sacred-blood creatures and max out his sacred geno points.
He hunted many sacred-blood creatures in the sea, but because of their large size, eating a
lot of them was a slow process. As a result, attempting to max out his sacred geno points this
way was far too slow.
Devil's Mountain was home to many different creatures. Not long after he began
ascending the mountain, he caught sight of big gorillas, with a few mutants among them.
But someone was already battling with the group of gorillas, which surprised him. He
never expected he'd find someone else so bold as to hunt creatures on Devil's Mountain.
Han Sen took a closer look and noticed it was Philip. He had a girl nearby him, as he
fought. The black gorillas were unable to compete with Philip, as he quickly laid waste to
each and every one of them. Even the mutant-class variants could not withstand many
attacks from him, and he looked to be a fiercely powerful warrior.
"Philip, you are so good! You are so strong and so handsome!" The woman had her hands
pressed against her chest as she praised Philip. The pupils of her eyes were almost shaped
like hearts in adoration.
The woman was rather pretty. She had big boobies, long legs, and looked quite young. Her
words of encouragement were soft but high-pitched, and they worked like fuel on Philip,
3677
stoking the fire of his yearning to do combat. He now fought even harder. He ruled the
sword in his hand like he ruled the world.
Han Sen watched the scene for a while but then prepared to leave. As he walked away, he
heard the woman say something else to Philip, who had slain all the gorillas. "Philip, you are
so good! But these creatures are not your level; let's find some sacred-blood creatures for you
to go against."
When Han Sen heard this, it made him happy. Philip was going to make a blunder and
waltz into danger, unknowingly. They were at the edge of Devil's Mountain, and there were
no dangerous monsters where they currently were.
If Philip really did naively venture deeper with the young lady, finding a creature
wouldn't be the issue. Re-emerging from that horrific place, alive with all limbs still
attached, would be the problem.
But this had nothing to do with Han Sen, so he kept on walking. After ascending the
current ridge he was scaling, there was a canyon before him. It was host to many shrubs and
thickets of vetiver-like plants, each crowned with a number of pink flowers. Butterflies
danced softly around them, painting it as a quaint and idyllic place.
What Han Sen saw, however, was a dangerous zone. Although the butterflies looked
beautiful, they were secretly aggressive creatures. Looks could traditionally be deceiving,
and so it was, as Han Sen could observe the powerful life forces within them. They were no
ordinary creatures, and they had to be at least mutant-class.
Han Sen watched the butterflies from afar. The canyon was sprawling, painted in patches
of vetiver. The butterflies were there in a high number, all about, like flickering flames
above the ground. They were larger than average butterflies, but they still looked weak and
easily squishable.
"Philip, look. Someone is there!" Han Sen was still observing the view of the canyon before
him when he heard the familiar voice ring out.
3678
Han Sen turned around and saw Philip and his big-boobed lady-friend approaching. He
promptly frowned.
Philip was one of the leaders of the ice fields, in charge of the Philip Shelter. He wasn't a
dumb, foolhardy man, and Han Sen was surprised at his willingness to bring a lady up
Devil's Mountain.
Philip did not see him as Han Sen, due to Han Sen being clad in golden armor.
"What is your name, my friend?" Philip asked, while looking him over.
The golden armor was not exclusive to Dollar, as many people possessed it in the Second
God's Sanctuary. It was because of this that Philip wasn't quick to assume Han Sen was
anyone particularly special, least of all Dollar.
"What is it?" Han Sen did not answer Philip's question, he merely replied with another.
"If you want to traverse this perilous mountain, perhaps we should team up? We can
watch each other's backs," Philip said.
"Sorry, but I prefer traveling alone," Han Sen coldly responded.
When the lady heard him say this, she didn't look as happy as she once did. She blurted
out, "You are so ungrateful! Philip is a cornerstone of the union here; he is owner of one of
the Goddess Shelter's armies! He is Philip, as in the Philip Army? He wanted to help you."
"Thank you, but no thank you. I have a personal obligation to fulfill; perhaps our paths
will cross again soon." Han Sen wasn't interested in accompanying Philip, in the presence of
his girl.
"This man does not know his place; ignore him. Let's go!" The woman, who was clutching
Philip's arm, tugged strongly. Then they both departed for the valley.
3679
Philip felt tremendously awkward, but with a righteous face he said to the lady, "Xiao
Yuan, Devil's Mountain is far too dangerous. If we venture there alone, I can only fear a
wretched happening might befall us. Give me a second and I'll see if I can convince him."
Philip pulled away from her as he pleaded his plight. He snuck near Han Sen and
whispered, "Friend, our encounter here is fate. Why can we not go together?"
After that, Philip lowered his voice even further, to a point where even Han Sen almost
had trouble hearing, and said, "Friend, do me a favor here. I'll give you two mutant beast
souls."
"What favor?" Han Sen enquired.
"Pretend you and I argue, then we feign a fight. Throw the fight and then pretend to be
terrified, running away as I chase you from behind. That's all you need to do. One mutant
beast soul now and another you can come claim at the Philip Shelter. You must have heard
of the name Philip before, yes? Then you know a man of such reputation would not fail to
fulfill their debt." Philip was again speaking in a quiet voice.
"Give me two sacred-blood beast souls and I'll think about it." Han Sen understood what
Philip truly wanted. As much as he would have liked to impress his girl, he couldn't avoid
venturing any further into Devil's Mountain without offending her.
"Friend, that is daylight robbery! I only asked you to put on a show; two mutant beast
souls is a generous offer for such a deed," Philip said, with a furrowed brow.
"Ordinarily, yes; it isn't too bad an offer. But I have something quite important to do
today. Time is precious for me right now, so the price is two sacred-blood beast souls," Han
Sen responded.
"Brother, two sacred-blood beast souls is too much." Philip continued to frown.
"That's okay; I have an alternate way for you to get what you need, a method that requires
no effort on your behalf." Han Sen smiled.
3680
"What method would that be?" Philip gave Han Sen a confused look.
"It's simple." When Han Sen spoke, he moved. A gold shadow flashed in front of the lady.
The woman was suddenly shocked, and she looked ready to scream, but before she could,
Han Sen slapped the back of her neck and she fainted.
"There you go! See? That'll cost you nothing. Now you can go pretend that you saved her."
Han Sen handed Philip the unconscious woman and then left him, venturing on to the
canyon.
"Friend, you can't leave. You are in trouble!" When Philip picked up the unconscious
woman, his face changed.
3681
"Friend, I was trying to help you." Han Sen smiled at Philip.
But Philip looked troubled and said, "I wanted to take her away from Devil's Mountain. I
wasn't interested in this woman at all, but after what you have done, if you do not stay, I will
be in trouble when she wakes up."
"You want to hand me over to her?" Han Sen looked at Philip.
"Of course not; you were just helping me, after all." Philip ground his teeth and continued
to say, "You should just go. Don't mention our encounter to anyone else and do your best to
stay out of this woman's sight in the future."
Han Sen shrugged his shoulders and resumed his journey towards the canyon. Han Sen
helped Philip, due to him being a partner of the Goddess Shelter. He never expected this to
happen. He was trying to do good, despite the negative result.
Philip held the woman in his arms and walked away with the intent of leaving the
mountain, but after a few steps, he stopped. He turned to look at Han Sen, who was on his
way into the canyon, and suddenly became very curious. Anyone who was willing to enter
this place alone had to be quite powerful, and this intrigue led him to want to know exactly
how powerful this person he met was.
When Han Sen entered the canyon, numerous butterflies madly fluttered their way
towards him from every direction. Philip knew these butterflies and knew that some of them
were mutant-class.
3682
The man in golden armor did not hesitate, however. He continued walking, paying no
heed to the butterflies that now clung to his body. Strangely, he just allowed them to be on
him.
It was like the butterflies were playing around him, and it made for quite a lovely picture.
Philip was shocked at what he was seeing, and his jaw dropped. It remained open for quite
some time.
The butterflies were poisonous, besides the fact that they were mutant-class. If you were
bitten by them or dusted with the poisonous powder the wings carried, you'd fall incredibly
ill. Even Philip would not dare venture into the canyon, with those butterflies about.
But there the man went, not caring about the toxic butterflies all around him. He allowed
them to hang on him or fly around. But the butterflies didn't bite through his armor, nor did
they poison him. It was shocking.
Suddenly, from out of a light that encompassed a particular bush, a white butterfly
appeared. It approached the gold shadow, which shocked Philip and caused him to say aloud,
"Careful, my friend! That is a sacred-blood class ghost butterfly. If you get poisoned, your
body will rot until there is nothing left but fizzled bones."
The man seemed to hear what he said, as he turned around and nodded back in Philip's
direction. The sacred-blood ghost butterfly was already floating around Han Sen, however.
It was indeed like a ghost.
The White-Ghost Butterfly's body was strange, and it was how it received its namesake.
Even elites who could attack with blistering speed had trouble striking this white ghost.
The white ghost was going to land on the golden man, but he then quickly raised his right
hand and trapped the White-Ghost Butterfly between his fingers.
The butterfly fluttered its wings repeatedly, attempting to escape his fingers. The fingers
were like prison bars, and despite its desperate struggle for escape, it could not free itself.
3683
Pang!
The man clenched his hand into a fist and the scary white butterfly was crushed inside, its
blood seeping from his palm.
A scary White-Ghost Butterfly was crushed in an instant and he was not poisoned, at all.
With no delay, he continued his descent through the canyon. His body was still a post for
numerous butterflies, however, and he continued to allow them to just land on him.
Beneath the morning light, between the vetivers, the butterflies trailed the gold shadow
on its travel. Philip was frozen whilst watching all this.
"This man cannot be Dollar, can he?" The gold shadow disappeared out of sight, which
prompted Philip to snap out of his daze and react. When this thought entered his head, he
couldn't help but speak it out.
But the man was already long gone, and it was too late for Philip to ask. He spoke to
himself again, saying, "Drat! I should have asked him his name again; perhaps he really is
Dollar!"
The reason Philip did not ask for his name again was to protect the man. If Xu Yuan asked
about him when she awoke, he wouldn't be able to tell her anything about him—and that
would be the truth! He didn't even see the person's face, so he had very little to go on. It
would have been better that way, so that was why he did not ask again.
But now Philip regretted his decision. He liked watching Dollar fight a lot, and he always
dreamed of meeting him. He very well could have been Dollar, and if he had let the
opportunity of meeting him pass him by, he'd be depressed.
Although he wanted to go deeper into the canyon and ask the person whether or not he
was Dollar, seeing Xu Yuan unconscious in his arms, he gave up the idea. He couldn't
venture in there while carrying a passed-out woman.
3684
Han Sen was very happy right now. He had managed to squeeze the white ghost to death
in his hand and heard the charming, oh-so familiar voice call out to him.
"Sacred-Blood Creature Hunted: White-Ghost Butterfly. The beast soul has not been
acquired. Consume its flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of mutant geno points,
Although he did not receive its beast soul, Han Sen was still quite happy. The butterfly
was so small, he could gobble it down in one or two bites. He had the chance of increasing
his sacred geno points a lot with these things, as the massive monsters he generally tended to
go for could often take a whole month to eat.
But Han Sen was not worried about the poison that coated the White-Ghost Butterfly's
body. A poison like that could not harm his body, which possessed Jadeskin and the
Dongxuan Sutra.
Eating a raw butterfly like this, however, would not have sat well in his tummy. So, he
found a nice little alcove in the canyon to rest in. He started a fire and began cooking the
butterfly with oil. He added some spices, and the end result smelled pretty good. It was like a
dish from another planet, which he called "Fried Silkworm."
"This is very nutritious." Han Sen had lived here for a very long time and no longer felt
disgusted eating such things. He munched on the white butterfly with glee.
It tasted pretty good, particularly after the voice that told him of his increase in sacred
geno points. The gross feeling of dining on a bug quickly evaporated.
After eating the butterfly, his sacred geno points number raised by six. This meant his
total of sacred geno points had reached 72, and it wasn't far from maxing out.
"If I could find small sacred-blood creatures like this more often, I'd have already maxed
out my number." Han Sen felt pretty bad right now, as he used to spend at least half a month
dining on the massive sacred-blood creatures he killed, in the absence of smaller ones. It was
often all for one single sacred geno point, as well.
3685
But right now, Han Sen was mostly glad he could just absorb Life Geno essences from
super creatures. Otherwise, due to their enormous size, they would have taken forever to
eat. He pondered whether or not he could eat an entire one in half a year.
Han Sen packed his stuff and continued to travel. Then, he suddenly heard a strange noise
coming from beyond a canyon wall. It sounded as if something was digging through the
rock.
3686
Han Sen was alerted by the sound of digging and quickly looked at the canyon wall. The
wall was dark green and looked to be really hard. But in the corner of the wall, something
had opened a crack. Inside the crack, Han Sen could see the shuffling of a white claw, and
the crack began to grow in size.
Han Sen did not know what was behind it, especially here in Devil's Mountain. He did not
dare perform reckless deeds in this treacherous place, so he quickly retreated behind a rock
to watch it from a safe distance.
The crack had grown into a tunnel by the time the white claw and a dark green scaled
creature emerged. It looked exactly like the wall did.
"Is that a pangolin?" Han Sen watched the dark-green creature from behind the rock and
thought it looked like a pangolin. But if it was able to dig the dark green cliffside, it was far
stronger than the average pangolin.
When the dark green pangolin exited the tunnel it had dug, it ran off. Then, he noticed a
purple ant, about the size of a fist, come trailing after it.
There were a number of these ants and their bodies looked like jade. There were about
twenty of them, and they seemed to be giving chase to the pangolin.
"No way! If I recall, pangolins are practically anteaters. Why in the world is this thing
getting chased by ants?" Han Sen was puzzled by the scene.
3687
The purple ants did not chase the pangolin far, for it seemed as if they weren't very fond
of sunlight. When they reached the edge of the shadows, they quit their pursuit and ran back
to the hole they had emerged from.
Han Sen pulled out his peacock crossbow that was loaded with a raven feather, took aim,
and fired at one of the purple ants. The bolt instantly pierced through its body; after all, it
was a berserk super crossbow. With a super bolt, few creatures could ever hope to withstand
its power.
"Sacred-Blood Creature Hunted: Subterranean Devil Ant. The beast soul has not been
"What? This is a sacred-blood creature?" Han Sen almost jumped up. There were at least
twenty ants that had emerged from the newly-formed tunnel, yet he couldn't believe what
he was hearing.
After one of the devil ants was killed, the rest of them started going crazy, skittering
around in search of the foe that had slain one of them.
Because Han Sen was quite far away from them, they did not become aware of his
presence there. Going unnoticed was a rare opportunity, so he wasn't willing to let this
chance pass him by. He brought up the peacock crossbow once more and fired repeatedly.
Each bolt found a target, numbering another five kills.
The sacred-blood announcements continued to ring inside his head, one after another. It
almost made Han Sen squeal with excitement. It was true that by eating the same sacred-
blood creature multiple times, the amount of sacred geno points he'd get would decrease
after each subsequent ant. That didn't really matter, though, due to the fact he only needed
another thirty geno points.
3688
The raven bolts had all been used up, just in time for Han Sen to be spotted by the ants.
Frantically, they skittered in his direction. Seeing more than a dozen sacred-blood ants rush
towards him in such a manner was a frightening sight.
The ants were indeed fast, but for a man like Han Sen, they were nothing. He summoned
his battle mode little angel.
The little angel's hand swung her greatsword and diced an ant like a stroke of lightning.
Fourteen foes to counter, but before the angel, they were nothing. It only took her a second
to slay them all.
"I'm a handsome man and I collect ants! I hold a big bag and I got the biggest ants!" Han
Sen began singing a favorite song of his, as he picked up the ants and stuffed them into a bag
he had brought with him.
Han Sen felt awesome. With twenty sacred-blood ants to dine on, his sacred geno points
were sure to max out in no time at all.
But during his glee, he suddenly heard a rocky explosion interrupt his tune. The canyon
wall near the small tunnel erupted into a thick dusty plume that spat out a number of rocks
like meteors. A dog-sized, dark-purple ant emerged, screaming with a shrill voice at Han
Sen. Then, like a shadow, it sprinted towards Han Sen at a blisteringly fast pace.
Han Sen was shocked. He brought out his Flaming Rex Spike to block the incoming attack,
but the little angel dashed in front of him to clash with the giant purple ant on his behalf,
greatsword raised.
Dong!
The transparent greatsword struck the dark purple ant's head. The shell did not crack, but
the blow let out an amazingly strong force. The little angel's body was knocked backwards
into Han Sen and they were both sent flying eight meters backwards into the cliffside wall
behind them.
3689
Han Sen spit some blood out. Although the hit was not life-threatening, it made his chest
burn something frightful.
The little angel moved, preparing to strike the dark purple ant again. But this time, the
little angel did not strike from the front. She whizzed by the ant from a multitude of
directions. Her greatsword was poised to strike, and every dash and direction she went, she
hit the ant.
The giant ant had formidable control of its claws, however, and it managed to block every
attack. Each guard would knock the angel backwards. Its strange strength was quite weird.
"This devil ant king is too powerful. It's far stronger than the little angel. Even her
greatsword can't pierce its shell; it cannot be a berserk super creature. Could it?" Han Sen
was shocked, seeing what he was.
But then again, ants were strange creatures. It was normal for them to lift things that
were a hundred times heavier than they themselves were. Ordinary humans could never do
something like that.
For such a big ant, even if it was a normal animal in the Alliance, it would be powerful.
While the little angel fought with the devil ant king, Han Sen quickly unlocked his
Dongxuan Sutra's gene lock. The Life Aura was activated, and through it, Han Sen was able
to observe the energy flow of the devil ant king.
"This guy is a second generation super creature." This brought a modicum of joy to Han
Sen, as he tried to learn its energy flow.
Although his purpose coming here was not to kill the Subterranean Devil Ant king, that
was fine. He wouldn't pass by an opportunity such as this.
The Subterranean Devil Ant king's life energy flow was complicated. Han Sen could not
remember it so soon, so all he could do for the time being was observe for some time and
watch the fight unfold.
3690
The little angel was using her flying abilities, and although she seemed capable of keeping
up with it, killing the beast outright was a different matter all together.
Her angel greatsword could not sever its limbs or crack its shell, and without being able to
do that, killing it would prove to be of great difficulty.
After Han Sen remembered its energy flow, he summoned his Flaming Rex Spike and
mustered the energy of the Elephant-Rex Strike. He waited for the right moment to deliver
the ant king one massive hit. Even if the strike didn't kill it, it might provide an opening for
the little angel to finish it off.
3691
Fortunately, the ant king was not particularly fast when compared to other super
creatures. If the ant king had a speed akin to the raven Han Sen once encountered, he feared
the little angel would have been unable to defeat it.
Han Sen watched for a while and when the chance arose, the trumpeting of elephants
fueled a power inside his body. The power surged into the Flaming Rex Spike, which swung
down onto the ant king.
The devil ant king knew Han Sen was attacking, but it was unable to dodge. It was not
because it was not fast enough, it was because it was recovering from blocking another
attack that was delivered by the little angel. During its recovery, it didn't have the energy to
deflect Han Sen's hit.
Han Sen's power was far inferior to the devil ant king's. Normally, he wouldn't dare
something like this, but he excelled in the realm of tactics; deduction and prediction,
particularly. He had foreseen how the ant king would react, so he committed to this deadly
strike the exact moment he knew the ant king would not be able to dodge, block, or even
retaliate.
Pang!
The Flaming Rex Spike brutally struck the ant king's waist. Han Sen thought this must
have been its weak point.
But all that sounded from the strike was the call of beaten metal, and that was exactly
what it felt like when he hit the ant.
3692
The Flaming Rex Spike left his hand and spun through the air about ten meters away. It
hit the cliffside. With such force, Han Sen's hands were left numb and his arms almost felt as
if they were going to break.
When the hit was delivered, though, the ant king squealed in agony. There was only a
shallow indent made in its shell, despite the pain it seemed to feel. But Han Sen knew he'd
have to crack the shell somehow.
The little angel, however, used this opportunity to make a move of her own. She used her
greatsword, battering the point Han Sen had dented. On the fourth slash, the shell crack a
few inches, enough to expose the ant's white flesh.
The ant king panicked and quickly returned to the tunnel it had emerged from, suffering
brutally. Han Sen was very weak right now, though. He felt as if he could barely stand, let
alone chase after it.
After he unlocked his gene lock with the Dongxuan Sutra and re-simulated the bone
elephant's energy, the Elephant-Rex Strike had become even more powerful than it was
before. If it hadn't been boosted to the level it was currently at, he would have been unable
to deal the damage he did to the ant.
But the more powerful the attack was, the more energy it cost. After all, his fitness was
limited and he couldn't dream of being like the bone elephant itself, repeatedly unleashing
such foul, wretched amounts of power on a whim.
Han Sen estimated he had reached a fitness level of about two hundred by now, but the
energy costs of that skill were still too draining.
Under Han Sen's command, the little angel chased the ant king down into the pit it had
come from. But he also ordered her to return if the ant king still proved to be too formidable.
He didn't want her taking any unnecessary risks, and he wanted her to prioritize her own
safety above all else.
3693
The ant king had only been dealt a small amount of damage, and it still contained most of
its power. It was still stronger than the little angel, without question. This was the great
boon of being an ant. Few could fight one, even if they were on par with it.
The little angel was not a pet that was based on strength. It was not unusual for her to be
weaker than the ant, and since she was down in its lair, she'd be at a disadvantage without
being outside. In the tiny cave she chased it down, she would have limited room to dodge. If
it came down to a fight of strength versus strength, odds were far in favor of the ant
winning.
The little angel was a balanced pet. Although she had no special elements, her strength,
speed, vitality, and attack were all above average.
Plus, she had the ability to fly. She was a pet that covered almost everything. Although she
wasn't too special, she had no weakness, either.
A super creature like that was the scariest for a human. With every ability being able to
crush a human, humans would not have a chance of fighting back.
Han Sen summoned Princess Yin and Princess Yang. He brought them out so they could
collect the devil ants' corpses, while he dragged his own tired body down after the ant king.
He still did not feel safe, and he worried that the little angel would fight the ant king until
she died. It did not matter if she could kill the ant king or not; her loss would a grievous one
for him. Han Sen couldn't fathom losing her.
He descended a long way into the mountain from the tunnel's entrance. By the time he got
where he needed to be, he had descended four hundred meters. From that point, the tunnel
widened up into a giant cavern. It seemed like a nexus or hub of some sort, for there were
many other tunnels and passages leading off from this central cavern. As for the little angel,
she was inside hovering about.
Although the ant king was wounded, it was still incredibly powerful. It guarded the
cavern well, in battle with the little angel, and there was no sign of it losing.
3694
Han Sen, while he was down there, was busy inspecting this cavern he had discovered,
deep beneath the earth. With great observation, he surmised that the entirety of the
mountain above had been hollowed out by the ants. It was like a massive subterranean
kingdom for the ants.
But what Han Sen did not understand was that, inside this ant nest, aside from this king
and the twenty sacred-blood ants he had laid waste to earlier, there weren't any other ants.
That was strange. For a nest this big, there should have been many more ants in there.
The fact that there was only one ant king was strange, as well.
"Did that pangolin eat all the other ants?" Han Sen suddenly recalled the sight of that
pangolin, which escaped the pursuit of the sacred-blood ants.
Perhaps the reason why the devil ants had chased it with as much fervor as they did, was
because it had killed the rest of the kingdom's ants. If this was true, that suggested it was
really powerful. It might have been a super creature, even.
But Han Sen wasn't too sure of that. Other people could not sense it, but after learning the
first tier of the Dongxuan Sutra, he was extra sensitive to the life forces of creatures he came
across.
The pangolin's life force was a little bit stronger than a sacred-blood creature, but not as
strong as a super creature.
The little angel was still battling the ant king, but the ant king had retreated into a little
cave. Its shell was hard enough as it was, and with its power, it made it incredibly hard for
the little angel to deal it damage.
But now, the wound around its waist had already healed. It looked like new, as if it hadn't
been dealt a single hit.
3695
"This ant king is sick. I'm not even sure if I'll be able to kill it." Han Sen was getting a little
depressed, but just as he thought of giving up, something else lurked in the dark. The
pangolin had returned, and it peeped at the battlers from a tunnel, like a little thief.
The pangolin watched how the little angel and ant king fought as it shimmied along the
walls of the cavern. Its scales were colored exactly like the rock, in a dark green color. Unless
he paid close attention, he'd have had a difficult time spotting it, creeping its way up.
Quickly, the pangolin entered a cave near the ant king and then drilled out another cave
beside it. After that, it disappeared.
Han Sen watched what it was doing with curiosity, and then decided to follow it into the
tunnel it had just created.
3696
The cave was rather small, and Han Sen could only crawl. He held back his energy and
crawled for one hundred meters before reaching the end. This was as far as the pangolin had
dug, and the creature was still busy.
"What is this guy doing?" Han Sen watched it for a while, observing how quickly the
pangolin worked. It seemed as if it was digging a route into the back of the cave where the
ant king was protecting the primary entrance.
"It seemed like the ant king was guarding that little cave for a reason. There has to be
some reason for it doing so; I wonder what it could be? Whatever it is, it's attractive enough
for the pangolin to come all this way." Han Sen watched the pangolin from a good distance.
Not very much later, however, he heard something collapse. It was the tumbling of rocks
as the pangolin breached through the last bit of wall into another cavern. The pangolin
quickly entered.
Han Sen summoned his peacock crossbow and loaded it with his raven bolts. He crawled
along the tunnel, and scrambled over the dusty rocks without hesitation.
When Han Sen saw what was inside the cave, his jaw dropped and his face froze.
The giant cave was like a warehouse, stocked with white eggs that looked like ping-pong
balls. Quite clearly, the eggs belonged to the devil ant.
The pangolin-like creature looked joyful as it began munching on the eggs.
3697
Han Sen climbed out of the tunnel that had been dug out by the pangolin, spooking it. It
turned around to look at Han Sen with alarm, but it did not attack.
Han Sen took aim at the pangolin with the peacock crossbow as a precaution but felt
conflicted. The pangolin was very strange, he did not know anything about it, and his own
body was so weak that he didn't want to start a fight he might not be able to finish.
They both froze, eyes locked. Neither of them knew what to think of the other. The
pangolin rolled its beady eyes and then stood up on two legs like a human. Its claws pointed
towards the entrance.
Han Sen understood what it meant. The pangolin was pointing towards the ant king's
location, and it did not want Han Sen to alert it to their presence.
"This guy's intelligence is no less than the fox king I encountered in the First Shelter." Han
Sen gave the pangolin a puzzled look.
The pangolin then pointed to the eggs on the floor. It pointed to Han Sen, and then
pointed to itself. It was a funny little creature.
But again, Han Sen understood what it was suggesting. It was telling Han Sen that there
were many eggs for the both of them, and that they were free to eat as many as they desired,
as long as they didn't disturb each other.
Han Sen looked at the pangolin, then he released his draw of the peacock crossbow. The
pangolin went down on the ground again and resumed its feast.
Han Sen did not feel comfortable in the presence of the pangolin. He made sure to watch
it, in between his observations of the cave and the eggs that populated it.
The ant eggs were all identical. They were white, almost exactly like ping-pong balls, and
mildly transparent, too.
3698
But Han Sen was aware that something was amiss. Traditionally, ant eggs were laid by ant
queens, not ant kings. There had to be something quite different about these eggs.
If they were the ant king's eggs, then they would all be super creatures. But there had to be
at least one hundred thousand in the cave. If they were all super creatures, the devil ant
would reign over the Second God's Sanctuary unopposed.
If they were created by the ant king, they couldn't be super creatures. They had to be
something else.
Han Sen stepped on one of the eggs.
"Mutant Creature Hunted: Subterranean Devil Ant Baby. The beast soul has not been
"Ah, so these aren't super creatures." Han Sen then stepped on a few more to check. He
managed to squish a few more mutant variants, as well as ordinary variants. He could not
find any sacred-blood types, however.
The pangolin must have been confused about this, as well. Sometimes it stopped eating, as
if to taste-test the quality of what it was consuming. The way it rummaged through the eggs
suggested it was looking for super creature ones, too.
Han Sen bent over and picked up an egg, observing it the best he could.
There were so many ant eggs there that if he ate them willy-nilly like the pangolin was, he
would never find what he was looking for. Han Sen needed to look for a signature, or a way
to discern one type of egg from the others, to find the super creature eggs that he sought.
The eggs were semi-transparent. When he held them in his hands, the eggs were quite
elastic and felt like jelly, but even more gloopy.
3699
The ping-pong shaped, circular balls did not smell bad. They were quite dry, as well. But
when he looked inside, Han Sen could easily observe a creamy juice in there. There were no
marks on the outside, either; the eggs were flawless.
Han Sen checked out a few more and noticed they were mostly identical, and their class
could not be concerned by the naked eye.
The ants were smart. By heaping so many similar eggs together, no one was able to tell
where the most precious ones were hidden.
But for Han Sen, things were different. Their appearances were all the same, yes. And the
difference of their contents was something not even the pangolin could discern.
Han Sen easily figured out its inability to determine which egg possessed which ant by the
way it picked through them, one by one. Sometimes it put them in its mouth, as if taste-
testing.
Han Sen had his Dongxuan Sutra, with its first gene lock unlocked. He used it, and his
dongxue aura spread. The lifeforce of the eggs were easily detectable to Han Sen.
Although they were only eggs, their life forces weren't all that different than they would
be after hatching. Super creatures were super creatures, too, so if they were out there
somewhere amongst all the other eggs, their life forces were sure to shine like a beacon.
Han Sen scanned all the ant eggs and soon found an egg with a lifeforce that was stronger
than the others.
Han Sen went there and crushed the egg, which instantly played a notification he was
eager to hear.
"Sacred-Blood Creature Hunted: Subterranean Devil Ant Baby. The beast soul has not
been acquired. Consume its flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of sacred geno points,
3700
"As expected, this is a sacred-blood class egg." Han Sen put the crushed egg in his mouth
and it tasted very fresh, like shrimp. It had the bonus of not stinking like seafood, too.
Han Sen kept using his ability to sense the life forces of the eggs and continued prowling
around the cave in search of more. It wasn't long before he found three more sacred-blood
eggs.
Suddenly, a particular life force stood out to him. It was one that looked like a brazier,
alight in the dark. The life force was far stronger than that of any sacred-blood egg.
"I have found it!" With exuberant joy, Han Sen immediately went to pick it up.
3701
Han Sen picked it up and started playing with it. When he looked at it from the outside, he
noticed no difference. It looked as plain as all the other eggs, lacking any indication that it
was special.
He squeezed it with his hand, but it was like a solid ball of rubber. With its elasticity, it
resumed its initial shape after being pushed or squashed. Han Sen could not break it.
"This really is something special." Han Sen was delighted, so he quickly pocketed the egg
and returned to searching the cave with his aura.
By the time he was done, Han Sen managed to find six more sacred-blood class eggs and
only that one super egg. He was satisfied with this result.
Han Sen took another look at the pangolin, which was still eating, and gave up on the idea
of killing it.
The pangolin was a strange creature, and Han Sen didn't think he could one-hit kill it,
anyway. And if there was a struggle, the ant king was sure to become aware of their presence
and pay them a visit. With Han Sen still weak and drained of energy, he figured he wouldn't
be able to escape.
Han Sen summoned Snow Charmer. They each held a sack, and they filled them up with
as many eggs as they could. Once they were done, the exited the area via the tunnel the
pangolin had dug.
After exiting the tunnel, Han Sen saw that the little angel was still locked in combat with
the ant king. Fortunately, his and the pangolin's presence behind it had not been noticed.
3702
Han Sen returned the way he came, but took notice of the little angel's situation. She and
the ant king were locked in a stalemate, where one could not hurt the other despite how
much they tried. It didn't seem likely either would win anytime soon, so Han Sen eventually
called on her to return and give up on fighting it.
The ant king was a powerful fiend, and it had the toughest shell. With its ability to
recover being so quick, there was no point exerting any more effort or time on the faint hope
of killing it.
Besides, he had already received one of the ant king's super eggs. Therefore, there was no
point in hanging around trying to kill the fully-grown creature.
After he exited the cave from the tunnel, Han Sen summoned his wings as quickly as he
could. With his bounty of icky treasure in hand, he left the area. If the ant king found out
about its missing eggs, heaven knew what it would do. It might even turn into a berserk
super creature, and that would be horrid.
Psst!
Han Sen had already flown a few miles when he heard a few high-pitched, sonic screams.
His eardrums felt as if they had been jabbed by needles.
"It seems as if the ant king has discovered its egg is missing." Han Sen did not linger or
cruise the skies, so he flew even faster to get away from the mountain.
Han Sen had been well-rewarded. In the event accidents were to occur, he wanted to
return home immediately. He wasn't in a rush to find a super creature right now, either.
He had managed to collect twenty-three devil ants and seven sacred-blood devil ants. He
had thought he might be able to collect more, but perhaps the pangolin was lucky enough to
swallow a few.
He had two bags that were a mixed assortment of ordinary eggs and mutant eggs. There
was a total of nine hundred spread across both those sacks.
3703
Back in the Crystal Palace, Han Sen quickly placed the ant king's egg on the crystal table.
He summoned his Flaming Rex Spike and cast Toxic-Dragon Drill directly upon it.
The ant king's egg was tough, but it was still just an egg. It wasn't half as strong as the ant
king's shell, so the egg was quickly splattered by the whirling drill of the rex spike.
"Super Creature Hunted: Subterranean Devil Ant King Baby. The beast soul has been
acquired. Consume its flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of super geno points,
Han Sen was very surprised, hearing no mention of the Life Geno essence. The egg was
very small, though; and he supposed it was quite fair to that there was no room for a Life
Geno essence to have grown inside it yet.
"It looks like eggs aren't able to produce Life Geno essences. Does that mean I can eat its
flesh?" Han Sen picked up the shattered egg shell and scooped up the battered remains of
what was once an ant. He sunk his teeth into the sticky, gloopy contents and was surprised
to find it softer than he expected. The meat was rather tender, and he wondered if this was
similar to what had happened with the bone elephant's body. After it died, it wasn't as tough
as it was when it was alive.
Han Sen was overjoyed, and he didn't bother cooking it. He just put it in his mouth and
ate it straight.
"Subterranean Devil Ant King Baby consumed. You have received one super geno point."
A strange energy seemed to whirl inside his belly. His body felt numb as it started to
vibrate, and his cells felt alive with a unique thrust of energy. He felt refreshed.
Han Sen ate the egg shell and received an additional seven super geno points. His skin
became extraordinarily smooth, like he had smeared heaps of collagen onto his face. He
looked younger, his face rejuvenated.
3704
He didn't know when the eggs might hatch, so he let his companions dine on them. But he
would be the one to eat the seven sacred-blood eggs, of course. The rest were reserved for a
barbecue.
Han Sen brought Zero, the little angel, Snow Charmer, Princess Yin Yang, and the silver
fox around for barbecue fiesta.
Han Sen skewered a number of eggs on a prong and placed them above an open fire. There
were six sacred-blood class eggs on the skewer.
Oil sizzled on the fire, and a pleasant fragrance wafted from the eggs.
"Sacred-Blood Creature Hunted: Subterranean Devil Ant Baby. The beast soul has been
acquired. Consume its flesh to obtain a random numeric amount of sacred geno points,
The notifications popped, one after each other. The only variance was in the fifth
notification tone, which told him he had acquired a beast soul.
Han Sen happily sprinkled a few herbs and spices on the eggs that were being cooked, and
sensational smell of flavors cloaked the room. In one stroke, Han Sen gobbled every
skewered egg at the same time. They tasted divine, and left a satisfying aftertaste in his
mouth.
"Subterranean Devil Ant Baby consumed. You have received one sacred geno point."
The notifications and slight upward ticks of his sacred-geno amount increased and then,
Han Sen squinted.
"Maxed out sacred-geno points, here I come!" Han Sen said, as he continued to munch on
the cooked eggs.
After he ate all six, he still needed eight more points to max out the number. But that was
fine, as Han Sen brought out a few sacred-geno ants to deshell and cook.
3705
The silver fox and little angel came over to sit next to him. They were picky, and far more
interested in dining on the sacred-blood class creatures.
Han Sen decided to share. He gave some to both of them, and even gave some to Zero. The
whole group was enjoying their barbecue feast, and the whole Crystal Palace smelled of
sizzling food and jovial spirits.
"Subterranean Devil Ant flesh consumed. You have received one sacred geno point."
After Han Sen ate his fourth cooked ant, he heard the final announcement ring.
"Finally, I have maxed out my sacred geno points." Han Sen gave a long sigh, feeling super
happy.
3706
Han Sen: Super Body – King Spirit
Status: Evolver
Life Span: Three Hundred
Body Evolution Requirement: One Hundred Geno Points
Owned Genes: Basic Geno Points; One Hundred - Ordinary Geno Points; One Hundred –
Mutant Geno Points; One Hundred – Sacred Geno Points; One Hundred – Super Geno Points;
Seventeen
Han Sen punched the testing machine. The meter showed "217.6587", which meant Han
Sen's fitness was over two hundred. He was in his purest form, too.
The strongest known human in the Second God's Sanctuary was sitting at around one
hundred fifty. There was a frightening gap between Han Sen and that person.
Although this was just a simple test he had conducted, he was still supremely satisfied. If
he had calculated things correctly, when he maxed out his super geno points, he'd be at a
fitness level of three hundred. He would become a Celestial Being and be able to challenge
super creatures solo, without a problem.
Although he could not effectively face them as he was right now, he had what it took to
fight back. He wasn't like other people, who would quickly find themselves crushed by such
intimidating foes.
3707
He exited the testing lobby at around lunchtime, and he was planning to have lunch with
Yanran. Unfortunately for him, she was busy with work and had to leave the base. That led
to Han Sen going for lunch by himself.
Han Sen had ordered his lunch and sat down when he saw Annie approaching, with a dish
of her own in hand. She sat directly in front of him.
"You really don't want to take part in Divinity's Bout?" Annie asked Han Sen.
"No, I don't want to," Han Sen replied, as he shook his head.
"Why?" Annie asked, frowning. In her eyes, Han Sen had a super pet that could even the
odds and cement a position amongst the ten Son of God's, bringing some much-needed glory
to humanity.
"The pet's power is only that of a pet; do not overestimate it," Han Sen told her coldly.
"But even so, you still have a chance," Annie pleaded.
Han Sen smiled and said, "That is a genuine battleground. It's not a game; I won't
respawn. I won't put my life on the line for some title."
Annie just took a long, icy stare at Han Sen, before grabbing her dish and walking away.
Han Sen was aware that many people were hoping for him to join, but he really couldn't
take part. If he exposed the fact that he had absorbed the Life Geno essence, the Alliance
would require an answer. In such circumstances, the Ji or Qin family would be unable to
protect him.
This was a matter concerning the human race. He would be pressured by people on every
side.
That was why Han Sen was going to use Dollar as his identity when he joined. Even if
people were able to tell that the elusive Dollar had absorbed Life Geno essences, no one knew
who he was. Nothing could be done about it.
3708
"There are a lot of humans in the Second God's Sanctuary. In fact, it is the shelter with the
highest population of humans, but despite that, we aren't at the top of the food chain here—
not by a long shot. I understand why people want us to ascend and break our image of
inferiority," Han Sen thought to himself. He believed he should go all the way in Divinity's
Bout and earn a position as Son of God. At the very least, it would give others hope.
But if he were to compete there, he couldn't use his Flaming Rex Spike or little angel. He
estimated his chance of beating a super spirit under such conditions to be under 30%. And
that 30% chance was only due to his fortunate acquisition of a super ant beast soul.
Super Devil Ant King: Armored Beast Soul
The defense of a super armored beast soul was unfathomably high, and that was the key
he'd have to exploit when going up against a super spirit. Plus, Han Sen could simulate the
Devil Ant King's energy flow.
That energy flow, when combined with the ant king armor, increased his defense by an
incredible amount. In addition, it also improved his recovery speed and his strength. It was a
powerful energy flow, and using it in tandem with the ant king armor would make him as
tough as a cockroach that stubbornly refused to die.
Han Sen had long, powerful legs and large muscles in his chest and shoulders. His waist
was thin but solid. Beneath the cover of the dark purple armor, he looked strong and wide.
He looked like a devil that had clawed its way up from the pits of hell.
Han Sen ran the devil ant's energy flow and the Devil Ant King's armor looked even
darker. From bright purple, it became a deep, dark shade of purple.
Han Sen had a look at himself and was satisfied with his appearance. He thought this
super armor would enable him to battle the super spirits with relative confidence. Even if he
lost, he wouldn't go down without a good fight.
3709
Han Sen put away the ant king armor and fed it the black crystal. There should have been
enough time for it to evolve, before the Divinity's Bout began. With the armor evolved, he'd
be even stronger.
After that, Han Sen no longer went to hunt. He used the remainder of his time to learn
stronger melee skills.
He couldn't use the Flaming Rex Spike or peacock crossbow anymore. The Dual sword
skill was quite powerful, but he wouldn't stand a chance if he used the berserk sacred-blood
swords.
The Dual sword skill itself was no weaker than the little angel's talents, but the swords
were. He tested out his swords on her, and when she struck Han Sen's silver snake and
ancient mascot swords, she left deep gashes on them both. That was with her only operating
on partial power, as well. If she gave it her best, there was a high chance she'd cleave right
through them both. Given that, Han Sen did not expect to make use of his Dual sword skill to
beat whichever super spirit he was pitted against. When fights dragged on and were boiled
down to the nitty and gritty, limbs were your most trusted allies.
Dragon Punch could only increase in power, but it was not a fist skill. Out of the melee
skills Han Sen knew, there was only Thunder Knife and Seven Kill.
Logging into the Saint Hall at the military, Han Sen started searching for a fist skill he
deemed suitable. He looked for quite some time, but to no avail. None enticed him.
"The hyper geno arts here in the Saint Hall tend to focus on S-rank skills for ordinary folk.
Only a few people own true, legendary skills, and they are never listed for sale. I don't think
I'll be able to find a skill suitable for me to fight the super spirits with here." Han Sen
perused every S-rank skill available to him, and not a single one interested him.
The S-rank skills were not weak, but Han Sen had far exceeded their benefits. He wanted
something like Heavenly Go or Seven Twist; something legendary. He wouldn't waste time
on other skills anymore.
3710
Han Sen went to the Saint Hall's ordinary section but had even less hope going there. If he
couldn't find one in the military section, there'd be even less chance here.
Han Sen took a look, and to his surprise, managed to find a melee skill that attracted him.
It was a hyper geno art called Sonic Thunder Punch. The description stated that after
mastery of the skill had been achieved, it was possible to deal sonic damage. But, such a level
required a very high fitness. Although it was an evolver's skill, the practitioner had to be
near the rank of a Celestial Being to learn it effectively. Otherwise, he would need a really
good thunder element body build.
3711
After giving it a good look, Han Sen grew fond of the concept of Sonic Thunder Punch.
Although he didn't have a thunder build, he could easily simulate the silver fox's energy flow
to possess the element of thunder. If he did that, Sonic Thunder Punch would come easy to
him.
Han Sen thought this skill could really work, but he didn't dare buy it there in the Saint
Hall. If he ended up using it in Divinity's Bout, it'd be easy for someone to look up the
records of who bought it in recent times. Usually, purchase logs were kept secret in the
central computers, in accordance with the laws of the Alliance; but just to be safe, Han Sen
went to ask Li Xinglun.
He had hacked the military's virtual Skynet, so it was only natural to assume he could
provide some advice on how to proceed.
Han Sen wasn't going to mention the specific skill he wished to purchase, just ask how he
might go about buying something from the black market anonymously.
Li Xinglun was well-versed in such topics and shady deeds, so he was able to explain a few
simple and effective methods Han Sen could use for what he wished to do.
Han Sen checked out a few of the places that Li Xinglun mentioned, and they were indeed
black market trading grounds. Buying stuff there, however, was a risky ordeal. Trades there
were not protected, and there were no guarantees, warranties, or records of such purchases.
There was also the possibility he wouldn't even receive the stuff he ordered. Monetary
transactions weren't secured, either.
3712
Plus, the black market never did face-to-face trades. In short, there were some tall risks in
using it.
As a result, Han Sen gave up on his idea of purchasing something from the black market.
He would instead visit the free trade sections and see if he could buy Sonic Thunder Punch
there. It was not uncommon for people to sell second-hand goods there, including hyper
geno art and geno solution.
Han Sen searched for Sonic Thunder Punch there, but he was out of luck. Not a single
person was selling it second-hand.
He searched through the S-class hyper geno arts, as well, and received quite a few hits.
Many people were selling second-hand hyper geno arts and geno solution, just not the skill
he had come for.
When it came to buying second-hand hyper geno arts, however, there were a few clauses
would-be buyers had to be aware of. There was no way of knowing whether or not hyper
geno art copies were complete, and there was no way of knowing whether or not the
accompanying geno solution matched.
Scams and misleading transactions were common there, due to the lack of official
support. Therefore, a buyer had to be a little street-smart when buying stuff there.
At least, if he bought something there, no one would be able to tell where the product
came from or went to. Following Li Xinglun's suggestions and methods, Han Sen would be
able to buy anything he wanted without any traceable evidence.
Although he had to find out if the products being sold were real or fake, it would be easier
to do so when making face-to-face transactions.
In the free trade zone, Han Sen was unable to find Sonic Thunder Punch. What he did
find, however, was another hyper geno art that stood out to him.
The hyper geno art that enticed him was called Elephant-Disc Punch.
3713
Han Sen had heard about this skill before, as it was a legendary skill hailing from ancient
times. The scrolls said that back then, people thought that the world was built on a disc that
rested on the back of an elephant. The elephant was everything, whereas the disc was time
and space.
Although it was little more than a myth, the skill that had been written down on the scroll
was extremely difficult. It had many illegible portions and missing text, so it was quite
incomplete. But the one Han Sen found was close to completion.
The geno solution could mitigate any shortages of the host caster, so they would be
equipped to cast the skill. But as for the skill itself, not many people could learn it, and the
power of the skill was weaker than they expected, anyway.
Someone had researched the leftover portions of the scroll, and said that some manner of
elephant blood was necessary to finish learning the skill. They took nutrition from the
elephants and put it in the geno solution, which allowed others to learn the skill. But the
power and depth were quite poor.
The Elephant-Disc Punch was in the A-class section, due to its inability to fulfill the
requirements necessary of an S-class skill.
But the skill was a great way to strengthen one's body, and in this facet, was no worse than
most S-class hyper geno arts. So, the people that could not afford S-class skills would often
opt for this one instead.
Han Sen was feeling hopeful and rather excited. He thought to himself, "The Elephant-
Disc Punch is so in-depth. If I simulate the bone elephant's energy flow, I wonder if I'll be
able to cast the true strength of Elephant-Disc Punch? If I can cast its true power, I doubt
anyone would be able to tell it was from a little-known A-class skill."
Han Sen followed Li Xinglun's suggestions and bought a used Elephant-Disc Punch and
geno solution from a second-hand community. It was an ordinary, A-class hyper geno art,
3714
and he was able to check its authenticity on Skynet. After checking it, he no longer had to
worry about the possibility of purchasing a fake product.
The Elephant-Disc Punch was fairly common, actually. He could have bought it in the
Saint Hall, but he wanted to buy it second-hand so he could get acquainted with the process
of buying things that way. By doing this, he would be ready for when he needed to purchase
Sonic Thunder Punch.
After a while, Han Sen received the skill and geno solution. After that, he compared it to
the stuff available on Skynet to ensure it was legit.
Han Sen used the geno solution and got to work on practicing Elephant-Disc Punch. He
tried to combine it with the bone elephant's flow.
By doing this, Han Sen discovered something amazing. Whenever he used the bone
elephant's energy, he could not control his power and instead had to blast it all out at once.
But the more he continued to use the bone elephant's energy to practice Elephant-Disc
Punch, the more he could control its energy.
Han Sen was pleased. If he could more effectively control the energy and power of the
bone elephant, then he wouldn't be entirely drained of energy after a single punch.
By being able to control the strength of the punch, he wouldn't be wasting his power. All
he would have to do was cast what he needed.
Han Sen gave up on buying Sonic Thunder Punch now, since his time was limited enough
as it was. In less than a month, Divinity's Bout would start and he would have to practice
with the Elephant-Disc Punch as best he could.
With the energy flow of the bone elephant, the Elephant-Disc Punch possessed power of
massive proportions; all the while the energy influx and efflux came under greater control.
When the two abilities combined, their power increased.
3715
The more Han Sen practiced, the better he got. A single punch packed enough strength to
sunder a mountain, or so it felt. Regardless, the power was massive.
The Elephant-Disc Punch was incredibly in-depth, and it wasn't any worse than his Dual
sword skill. In some ways, it was even better.
Han Sen practiced with his little angel every day. The Elephant-Disc Punch continued to
gain power in that time, as well. Although he kept losing to her, he applied many changes
and fixes.
At least Han Sen could compete with the little angel and not get wrecked.
That month flew by, and all the shelters had now named their top combatants. It was time
for Divinity's Bout to begin.
3716
Fang Mingquan entered the battle arena from the shelter and found his seat. He looked to
the center of the arena, waiting for Divinity's Bout to begin.
Although Fang Mingquan was in a royal shelter that had half a million people in it, the
arena itself could seat very few.
The humans in the Second God's Sanctuary were not very enthusiastic about Divinity's
Bout. The primary focus of humans when it came to Divinity's Bout was on the holy battles
that took place between humans in their own shelters, so that they could see who was the
best. But when it came to the actual Divinity's Bout, interest quickly waned.
A lot of humans would choose to concede following their qualification, as the battles to
come were of life and death. If their opponents were powerful spirits, they were often
ruthless; humans could only live once, and they couldn't afford to squander their lives in
battles they would most likely lose.
And the deaths of human fighters was a frequent tragedy in Divinity's Bout, as spirits
showed no mercy in the brutality of their combat. As such, the entire event wasn't
something friendly and well-suited to humanity's participation. Viewership of Divinity's
Bout was low, in stark contrast to its prominence in the First God's Sanctuary.
Even the media paid little attention to the events of Divinity's Bout. After all, there had
not been a single human Son of God yet, and they had no desire to spend time and resources
reporting the victories of spirits. A simple list of names usually sufficed.
3717
People who did take the time to watch Divinity's Bout were the higher-ups of the bigger
factions of the Alliance. They were the sort of people that could take down spirit shelters, so
observing the spirits that participated in Divinity's Bout allowed them to collect intelligence
on how to one-day face the spirits of shelters that had yet to be conquered.
Fang Mingquan was watching Divinity's Bout in the hope that Dollar would be there.
Dollar was in the Second God's Sanctuary, and it was likely an accomplished fighter such as
he would be willing to participate.
That being said, he didn't have much hope. Dollar had only been in the Second God's
Sanctuary for a short period of time. No matter his strength, the spirits were likely to dwarf
any hopeful competitor. It was like that for any human who wished to test their mettle
there.
"Fang Mingquan?" Fang Mingquan, waiting for the match to begin, heard his name called
out from behind. He turned his head to the sight of someone he knew.
"Mister Hua?" Fang Mingquan quickly walked over and shook his hand.
Mister Hua's full name was Hua Ping. He had been in the Second God's Sanctuary for a
hundred years. He was one of the earliest evolvers. He now worked in the media, as well,
and was a supervisor to Fang Mingquan.
"You are interested in Divinity's Bout?" Hua Ping looked on Fang Mingquan with modest
surprise. Fang Mingquan was the most well-known commentator in the Alliance.
The fact that no one could record videos or take pictures of the Divinity's Bout was the
source of his surprise. If he wished to make reports or commentate, it would all have to be
spoken or written. It didn't make for entertaining reading or listening, either, due to the
misery and losses that would make up every single report. This was another factor in its lack
of prominence in the media.
"I am interested, yes. That is why I have come to watch. Old Hua, have you come here to
report on Divinity's Bout, as well?" Fang Mingquan asked.
3718
Old Hua smiled and said in response, "Once every ten years, I do it. This is the thirteenth
article I will have done in regards to Divinity's Bout. Few people read them, so it is not likely
many would know of this work."
"If it's that bad, why do you still insist on doing it?" Fang Mingquan asked, with visible
confusion.
Doing a show that no one paid heed to tended to go against the principles of someone in
the media.
For an old supervisor to insist on doing a show every tenth year on Divinity's Bout was
quite surprising.
"Viewership figures are important, I must confess. But as a man of the media, I believe in
reporting things that are meaningful for the progression of the human race. Humans don't
do well in Divinity's Bout, that is true; but there are glimmers of inspiration and awe to be
found. Talented people come here, every tenth year, in the hopes of securing honor and
glory for humanity. Regardless of whether they win or lose, they are selfless heroes."
Old Hua sighed and then continued to say, "But now, I fear glory has taken a grander
prominence in the hearts of men. Only victory and success define a person's worth these
days. Humans who fail are disdained, and that is something no person can bear. I make
records of these battles so future competitors of Divinity's Bout can learn something."
Fang Mingquan saluted him. A media man with such values and integrity was rare, and
even Fang Mingquan himself wasn't sure he could do the same. Fang Mingquan was ordinary
and didn't harbor much sentimentality; he never really thought of things that way. Yet
despite that, it didn't stop him from admiring the grace of his peer.
The two of them chatted, waiting for the fight to start. The arena could house one
hundred thousand spectators, but only a few thousand had come.
3719
Other human shelters were like this, as well. Aside from the fighters, and important
figures and officials of the Alliance's greater organizations, humans weren't likely to come
and watch a fight that would most likely result in defeat for their entire race.
Those who claimed victory would receive their time in the limelight, but the same could
not be said for those who, despite significant effort and diligence, could not find the success
they clamored for.
Humans adored heroes, but they often failed to realize that it was the past failures of the
heroes that resulted in their own victories further down the line. In the legends of heroes,
failures did not matter. They were small and insignificant in the grander scheme of things.
Divinity's Bout was soon to begin. Those who had placed first in the shelters of humans
and spirits were now drawn into the battle arena.
The arena was massive, and there were many smaller arenas separated neatly alongside
each other, making it possible for a thousand fights to go on at the same time.
Humans and spirits were put apart, not allowed to have contact with each other. This was
to avoid conflict outside of the organized battles.
Because so many humans and spirits were taking part in the event, it was difficult to find a
specific person. Fang Mingquan perused the list of participants intently, in the hopes of
finding Dollar there.
Hua Ping, who was beside him, used a pen to record something. His face was very serious.
"He really is here!" Fang Mingquan blurted out when he found Dollar's name on the list of
battlers.
Hua Ping looked confused. He turned his head to look at Fang Mingquan and asked, "You
have a friend who has joined Divinity's Bout?"
"Yes," Fang Mingquan responded with great enthusiasm.
3720
Although he had never met Dollar, or even exchanged words with him, he cherished him
as a good friend in his heart. He considered him his best friend, as a matter of fact.
He could not describe this feeling succinctly, but it was how he felt, regardless.
"What is the number of your friend's battleground? Let me see if he's going up against a
spirit," Hua Ping said.
Fang Mingquan quickly gave him the number. Hua Ping was an expert, so he'd be able to
tell him quickly what Dollar was about to go up against.
"Dollar and Black-Gold; your friend is unlucky, it would seem. He has encountered a spirit
in his very first match. Black-Gold is a very powerful royal spirit. He has armor that is nigh
impenetrable. Even sacred-blood class weapons have great difficulty dealing damage to it,"
Hua Ping said, as he looked.
3721
After what Hua Ping told him, Fang Mingquan started to worry. He didn't want Dollar to
go up against something so fiercely powerful.
As they spoke, the two combatants entered their battleground. One combatant was three
meters tall and clad in black armor. He looked terrifying. His movements were almost like a
mechanical robot, built from steel.
The other fighter looked fairly strong compared to what might be expected of a human.
However, he was clad in a purple armor that looked relatively thin next to his opponent's.
The Black-Gold spirit shouted and raised the hammer he wielded, which was bigger than a
small car. He smashed the ground in front of Han Sen with a force that probably could have
toppled a small mountain.
Fang Mingquan watched Dollar with great trepidation. Although Dollar was wearing
purple armor, he could tell it was Dollar from the way the man held himself. As he observed
Dollar facing-off with Black-Gold, it frightened him. Fang Mingquan was an evolver himself,
so he could clearly sense the threatening power that resided within the hammer Black-Gold
wielded.
"Your friend seems a little slow. His abilities are strength-focused? If that is true, he won't
fare too well against a foe such as Black-Gold. His enemy's power is infinite, so unless he is
one of the strongest humans in history..." Hua Ping trailed off, but such a sentence had only
one conclusion.
3722
Fang Mingquan didn't see Dollar dodge, and neither did Dollar draw a weapon. He
watched nervously, as Dollar had only been in the shelter for a couple of years and his power
had most likely not peaked yet. Going up against such a frightening foe was wildly
dangerous.
As Black-Gold's hammer swung again, poised to land on Dollar's head, he brought out his
right fist and punched the hammer.
When Hua Ping witnessed this move, he shook his head and said, "Your friend is a reckless
one. Black-Gold's power is..."
Before Hua Ping could finish his sentence, Dollar's fist collided with the hammer.
Boom!
The hit was deafening, and the fist shattered the hammer into pieces.
Hua Ping and Fang Mingquan were motionless. They couldn't even fathom the strength
that resided in that fist, for it to break a giant metal hammer such as that.
Hua Ping was shocked the most. He had witnessed many Divinity's Bouts over the years
and was knowledgeable about many of the fighters there; that included Black-Gold, the
spirit. He was a remarkable warrior. He may not have been the strongest, but he possessed a
lot of strength nonetheless. Against his unbreakable armor and intimidatingly large
hammer, many evolvers had died, or at the very least, been grievously injured in battle with
him.
A lot of sacred-blood weapons had been broken by that hammer, as well. But now, that
very same hammer had been utterly annihilated by a human fist. The sight was
unimaginable, and it was the sort of tale that few would ever believe.
Hua Ping could only stare at Dollar, mouth agape. He was forgetting to write his report.
3723
On the battleground, after Han Sen wrecked the hammer, a flood of power boiled inside
his body once more. Seeing Black-Gold himself aghast at what had just happened, Han Sen
stepped forward with atmosphere-cracking strength, directly before the spirit's face.
His flesh was like that of a tiger, and his fist buzzed loudly as it flashed towards Black-
Gold's face.
Black-Gold shouted and crossed his arms in an attempt to block the incoming attack.
Boom!
His armor, arms, and skull were crushed under the weight of Han Sen's Elephant-Disc
Punch. Blood soaked the arena, and the disfigured and dismembered body of Black-Gold was
launched out of the battleground. The bloody mess crash landed fifteen meters away.
"How is that possible?" Hua Ping was on his feet, his book and pens fallen to the floor. As
he looked upon Dollar, his eyes widened until it looked like they were going to fall out.
It was a one-punch victory.
The immeasurably powerful spirit Black-Gold was killed shortly after the fight began, and
he hadn't stood a chance. No one could imagine the strength that was delivered in that
punch, and Hua Ping struggled to believe it was possible for an evolver to achieve such a
wretched power.
Fang Mingquan was almost as shocked, as well; he almost cried aloud. He did not expect
Dollar, who had only been in the Second God's Sanctuary for as long as he had, to have
managed to achieve such power. He killed a royal spirit with a single punch, and it was a
ravenous crowd-pleaser.
"Mingquan, is this man human?" Hua Ping asked after Dollar left the arena, excitedly
grabbing Fang Mingquan's hand.
3724
"Yes, he is. Dollar is pretty popular in the Alliance," Fang Mingquan quickly told him, in
his own excitement.
"If he is really human... Wait... Let me see..." Hua Ping was no longer coherent in his
dialogue, as he ran his hands up and down his body in search of his book. Realizing it was on
the floor, he raced to pick it up.
He began flipping through the pages, scanning the battle lists and frantically drawing
with his pen. Fang Mingquan wasn't sure what he was doing.
He drew with a manic speed. Every time he wrote down a name and drew a line, his face
perked with further excitement.
Fang Mingquan looked at what Hua Ping was doing and noticed it was a calculation of the
battle list. It seemed as if Hua Ping was trying to determine who Dollar would face off
against next.
"Ten matches... He won't go up against anyone stronger than Black-Gold for another ten
matches. This is a chance." Hua Ping's face had gone red as a beetroot, and he beamed with
delight in his mad drawings.
The excitement in his face was getting deeper and deeper. But after a while, his face froze.
His excitement drained away, and he sat down in evident disappointment. His eyes looked
empty as he mumbled, "It still doesn't work. It still doesn't work."
"Old Hua, what doesn't work?" Fang Mingquan quickly asked, eager understand what was
going on.
"Your friend is pretty lucky. If he continues fighting, he shouldn't encounter any more
opponents who are that powerful. Even if he met another spirit that was as powerful as
Black-Gold, he would still have every chance of beating it. If he is lucky enough, he can reach
the top ten. But..." Hua Ping gave a long, drawn-out sigh. Then, he continued by saying, "In
his final fight, the one before he can be crowned Son of God, he must face-off against an
opponent no human can possibly defeat."
3725
"What manner of opponent do you speak of?" Fang Mingquan asked.
"In the fifth Divinity's Bout, there was a light-element Son of God. Although this Son of
God had only joined once, he was extremely powerful. His power now is something few
humans might ever fathom. No human can beat him. Even evolvers with unlocked gene
locks don't stand a chance. Before the Light Son of God, they would be crushed like bugs."
Hua Ping bore a wry smile as he explained the predicament.
3726
"Is he really that strong?" Fang Mingquan asked Hua Ping with a look of disbelief.
With a wry smile, Hua Ping said, "You know the Alliance created a forfeit guide, for the
Second God's Sanctuary's Divinity's Bout, yes?"
"Yes, I know. It contains a record of all the most powerful spirits that have participated in
Divinity's Bout. If they encounter a spirit on that list, they are advised to immediately forfeit
to avoid being killed," Fang Mingquan said.
"Light Son of God is one of those. He has only taken part in Divinity's Bout once, so there
was a lack of information about him at the time. A human with an unlocked gene lock was
pitted against him. He was one of the top evolvers of all time, and he was a very famous
man. He had many sacred-blood beast souls, strong hyper arts—the works. But the Light Son
of God killed him in a single hit."
Hua Ping shook his head and continued his explanation. "I have been too presumptuous.
No human is powerful enough to become a Son of God. You need more than luck on your
side to do that. I advise that you inform your friend of this wretched development. Tell him
he can continue fighting for now, but he must pull out before the final battle. If he doesn't,
the Light Son of God won't even allow him the opportunity to concede."
Fang Mingquan was getting an idea of how bad things might get, but he had no way of
contacting the elusive Dollar.
Fang Mingquan thought his best bet for informing Dollar would be posting a news article
about it. If he did that, there was at least a chance Dollar might see it.
3727
Divinity's Bout continued. Today, everyone would have to fight five times. Dollar had
another three spirits to go against; the other two were human.
Han Sen beat down the two humans and slew the three spirits with ease.
"Powerful. He is so powerful. He might very well be the strongest evolver in history. With
such power, I cannot imagine..." Hua Ping was very excited, but a pang of woe nagged at him
from behind. Dollar was practically only one step away from being a Son of God, but he
feared what might happen to him if he tried to take it.
The better Dollar performed, the sorrier Hua Ping became. By the end, he couldn't bear to
watch Dollar fight.
Someone so excellent was soon to be stopped, right before earning the title and becoming
one of the ten Son of God's. He had no clue the next time humanity might have a similar
opportunity.
Fang Mingquan, on the other hand, was thrilled and excited. Although he wasn't wholly
clear on when Dollar joined the Second God's Sanctuary, he suspected it hadn't been more
than a few years. Ascending at such a sharp trajectory, it was difficult for him to gauge his
power correctly.
But Fang Mingquan and Hua Ping were both still worried. If they couldn't contact Dollar,
and he ended up facing off against the Light Son of God, things would go very bad, very
quickly.
"He has read the forfeit guide, hasn't he?" Fang Mingquan pondered aloud. He was sure
that Dollar had, but he was still prepared to go back and make a broadcast about the show.
He hoped it was would be popular enough to let Dollar know how powerful the Light Son of
God truly was.
Too many fights were taking place at the same time, so people tended to just watch their
family members or at least the people they cared for.
3728
So, for this reason, very few people paid attention to Han Sen.
A few people did come over to see, and although they were blown away when witnessing
his power, it wasn't enough to attract others over.
Fang Mingquan decided to return to the Alliance and start a broadcast about Divinity's
Bout. In particular, he wanted to talk about the five matches Dollar had already taken part
in. He also wished to speak about the opponents he was going to face-off against in the
future; the Light Son of God, in particular. He wanted to deliver plenty of information about
that spirit, and what the spirit had done in the past.
This broadcast was almost like radio. There were no pictures of the event and it only
featured Fang Mingquan discussing Divinity's Bout, alongside a rough map he had drawn up.
Despite this, it drew a lot of attention.
"Dollar is here? And he's taking part in Divinity's Bout!?"
"Dollar only became an evolver a few years ago; he's taking part in Divinity's Bout
already?"
"Holy crap! Black-Gold's hammer was smashed into smithereens by Dollar's fist? And he
then proceeded to kill the spirit with a single punch? Are you yanking our chain? I
remember the previous Divinity's Bout, in which my friend went up against Black-Gold. He
had unlocked his gene lock and yet despite that, he was immediately struck by the hammer
three times and was at the precipice of death before he could be dragged out in forfeit."
"Dollar rocks!"
"I'm going to go watch Dollar battle."
"Let's all go support Dollar tomorrow."
"If Dollar is there, I'll be there."
3729
"If the analysis is true, though... poor Dollar. He'll be stopped in his tracks one step away
from the top."
"Why do you guys assume he can keep on winning? Let's just see if he can beat the rest of
the spirits and humans first."
"That Dollar is BS. His previous record was only landing as the tenth Son of God in the
First God's Sanctuary. And he only competed there once."
"Yeah! Dollar is a scrub out here in the Second God's Sanctuary. The Light of God will
crush him with his finger."
"What is the point of fighting, if it's all down to luck? If he didn't face-off against the Light
Son of God, and become one of the top ten, he'd still be killed by the other Son of God's. He is
sidewalk litter against them; trash kicked to the side on the pavement."
"With the luck you guys are talking about, I could be a Son of God. I could join and be
lucky enough not to face-off against any strong foe and then POW! I'll be a Son of God."
Dollar's participation in Divinity's Bout was the catalyst for a great schism in the Alliance.
A great debate had begun, and many people rooted for Dollar. They wanted him to become
the first human Son of God in history.
But there were many people who did not believe Dollar could make it and beat the Light
Son of God in the process. People with sense were more likely to advise Dollar to give up the
fight, lest he be killed.
Many professionals had analyzed Dollar's Divinity's Bout. They thought his luck had been
pretty good thus far. Every fight seemed to be an easy one, apart from the upcoming Light
Son of God.
3730
The other humans who took part in the holy battles would be out a few rounds before
Dollar, as the spirits they met were too powerful for them and they had to quit.
But Dollar's luck stopped there. Even if he went ahead and beat the next few spirits
coming up, he would most likely withdraw before going up against the Light Son of God.
That was what most professionals assumed Han Sen would do. As things were, they did
not believe any human had what it took to go against the Light Son of God and win.
There were some really crude and offensive professionals, however. Many of them firmly
believed Han Sen would stumble and fall long before he reached the Light Son of God.
And of course, there were some who believed Fang Mingquan was making stuff up or at
least exaggerating the truth in a bid to increase viewership. They did not believe Dollar
could break Black-Gold's hammer with a single hit. After much research and analysis, they
theoretically proved Dollar lacked sufficient power to do such a thing.
Regardless, the whole Alliance was talking about the event, and everyone seemed to have
a theory of their own. And on the second day of Divinity's Bout, the stadium was packed to
the gills with attending spectators. Humanity's interest in the Second God's Sanctuary's
Divinity's Bout had suddenly been reinvigorated.
3731
Where once there were only a few in the audience seats, now the stadium was jam-packed
with eager spectators. They all stared down at the battlegrounds, waiting for the shadow of
Dollar to emerge.
"Here he is! Here he is!" A man clad in purple armor stepped onto the battlegrounds, and
when he arrived, the crowd went wild with screams.
"Why is he wearing purple? Dollar is usually dressed in gold. Is this some sort of knock-
off?"
"It looks like him, yet it doesn't at the same time."
Han Sen emerged onto the battleground not having researched his opponents nor read the
forfeit guide. He only had to detect an opponent's life force to determine how powerful they
truly were. Even if he couldn't tell, the devil ant king armor would keep him safe.
Han Sen's opponent now entered the field. It was a pretty-boy spirit, dressed in silver
armor. In his hand, he held a silver sword. He had bunny-like ears and there was an eye in
his forehead. Aside from that, he could have passed for a regular human.
People had already looked at Han Sen's list of battlers, so they knew what to expect from
his first opponent.
3732
The enemy was called Silver-Eye Prince. He was a royal spirit with a really quick moveset.
In the analysis provided by professionals, he was one of the strongest foes Dollar would have
to overcome if he hoped to fight against the Light Son of God.
The Silver-Eye Prince checked out his opponent without saying a word. Then, he drew his
sword. Like a sudden flash of silver light, he dashed towards Han Sen. At the same time, he
unleashed a barrage of sword-thrusts towards Han Sen; there were too many to count. They
came down on Han Sen like silver rain.
A lot of people stood up, wanting to get a better look at how Dollar sought to best this
silver-rain sword.
But Han Sen did not move an inch. He stood and watched the silver rain fall without
blinking.
The silver sword rain that came down was little more than an image. Han Sen had many
talents, and before he became famous, he had already encountered this move. The fact that
the Silver-Eye Prince sought to use this move on him was something Han Sen believed to be
childish.
The audience watched the silver shadows pierce through Han Sen. Their hearts pounded,
and many women held their mouths to prevent screaming.
But despite what they saw, nothing happened. Han Sen still stood where he was,
unmoved. He just peacefully watched the Silver-Eye Prince prance about with his sword.
Suddenly, Han Sen raised his hand and used two fingers to catch a single silver shadow.
And then, all the rain disappeared. Han Sen was left where he was, holding one silver sword
between his fingers, three inches away from his throat.
But the three inches might as well have been a thousand miles. Despite being held by two
fingers, the Silver-Eye Prince could not budge his sword. It was stuck.
Katcha!
3733
Han Sen's fingers moved, snapping the sword. Then, he followed up with a palm strike
into the Silver-Eye Prince's chest.
All the audience heard was the sound of shattered glass. The Silver-Eye Prince's silver
armor was smashed into little more than glitter, as its pale colors surrendered to the wash of
blood. The spirit's blood soaked the battleground, but he was dead before he hit the ground.
Right before he crashed onto the floor, he disintegrated. He had returned to his spirit stone.
Everyone who watched the fight had been petrified, as if they had been turned to stone.
The supremely powerful Silver-Eye Prince did not stand a chance against the might of
Dollar. The spirit didn't even have the opportunity to fight back.
"Dollar! It really is Dollar! Dollar has returned!"
"That is way too powerful. That's frightening!"
"Cool! What nonsense were those professionals spewing? Didn't they say Dollar could not
break Black-Gold's hammer? They also said Dollar could not defeat the Silver-Eye Prince.
Well, take a look at that result. What are they to say now, huh?"
"Dollar, our Lord and Savior, is always with us."
"Kill! Kill! Kill!"
"Keep going Dollar! Show them spirits what's up and become a Son of God!"
"Holy crap! Dollar really is still Dollar! Invincible as ever, even here in the Second God's
Sanctuary. Allow me to kneel before you and kiss your hand."
A lot of Dollar's fans were driven into a frenzy by the excitement of his most recent,
sensational win. Although some humans had been known to show such strength in
Divinity's Bout, facing down Black-God and the Silver-Eye Prince and emerging untouched
was an incredible thing. It was a very rare occurrence.
3734
Of course, many people had never paid attention to Divinity's Bout before.
After this fight, however, people were beginning to see a warming light of hope. They
started to believe a human could actually claim a spot amongst the Son of God's.
Han Sen exited the arena to wait for his next fight.
Not long after, it was time for him to return. He didn't look at the list, assuming such a
thing would be trivial and pointless. As such, he didn't know who he was to face-off against
next.
The person who arrived on stage surprised Han Sen. He never expected his next opponent
was to be a human, and more surprisingly, someone he personally knew.
"Queen? Queen is going up against Dollar!?" A lot of elite evolvers who saw the person
standing in front of Han Sen were shocked. No one expected Dollar would be going up
against Queen this day.
Time was short, and they had only briefly been given the opportunity to analyze the list.
And in regards to who his second opponent might be, there were far too many possible
matches. And there was also the variable of not knowing whether Queen would win her
previous match.
The list Hua Ping had formulated only accounted for spirits, and he cared little for the
analysis of which humans might face each other. People read the list, assuming Han Sen
would be facing either another spirit or a human called Huangfu Jing.
No one knew Huangfu Jing was Queen's real name.
"This is interesting. Queen is Dollar's opponent. I'm not quite sure who will be stronger.
It's a shame Lin Feng is still on his mission and was unable to join Divinity's Bout. His
participation would make things even more interesting." Teng Zhen Liu was shocked, seeing
Queen square off against the enigmatic Dollar. But he still felt as if it was a shame.
3735
Teng Zhen Liu was hoping Lin Feng would be the one to go against Han Sen. Although he
knew Queen was powerful, Teng Zhen Liu had to admit he did not know much about her.
"Queen versus Dollar will be an interesting fight, that is for sure. The Murder Dollar
legend is Dollar himself, and he knows Heavenly Go, too."
"I don't know if it's Heavenly Go or not."
"This is rather interesting. We'll have a metric to determine how powerful Dollar truly is."
"Who is Dollar, anyway?"
In the ice fields, in the royal-class Goddess Shelter, the Beetle Knight continued to take on
the shape of Han Sen, like a doppelganger. It brought the little angel to observe the fight,
and the people who had guessed Dollar was secretly Han Sen were quickly disappointed.
3736
Seeing that woman, who was as cold as a monarch, Han Sen did not move. His very heart
had been rocked with surprise and he thought to himself, "This is too much of a
Coincidence. Despite the countless other humans and spirits here, I am put against her?"
Queen looked at Han Sen, then kicked towards him with her long legs like the throw of an
axe. Queen did not care who her opponent was; she had no idea she was up against Dollar.
But Han Sen waved his fist, and after doing so, Queen's face changed. Her legs canceled
their attack and pulled to the side in evasion. When she neared Han Sen, she raised her fist
and attempted to punch him.
Han Sen raised his elbow and pushed away Queen's incoming fist, as his left hand swung
towards her waist.
They both engaged in very close-quarter combat. Their attacks, deflections, dodges, and
parries came thick and fast, and the eyes of the audience could barely follow the speed at
which they fought. By the time they could admire one move, another ten had been
performed.
The crowd became cross-eyed, and it was like they were witnessing the fight of two rabid
monsters.
"Who is this woman? She is so cool; she can actually go toe-to-toe with Dollar!"
"I did not expect to ever see a woman evolver be so powerful."
3737
"This woman is amazing. Her body and general appearance are divine, and her strength is
incredible."
"She is like a goddess. This Huangfu Jing... she cannot be from the Ares Martial Hall..."
Many evolvers did not know who Queen was, but witnessing this fight, they quickly
started to admire her.
And for the people who knew Queen, they were more surprised that Dollar was able to
fight her. Queen was a master of close-quarter combat. She was regarded as nearly invincible
by her peers, in part due to her knowledge of Heavenly Go. The combination of Heavenly Go
and superb close-quarter combat abilities made most fights a breeze for her.
Therefore, people were surprised Dollar was able to fight Queen. The punching skills Han
Sen used surprised people even more, however.
"Can Elephant-Disc Punch beat Heavenly Go?" Many people had recognized Han Sen's
skill, Elephant-Disc Punch. After all, it was a fairly common hyper geno art. Of course, they
never expected the skill could stand up to Heavenly Go.
Before this day, if someone had been told Elephant-Disc Punch could compete with
Heavenly Go, they'd have been laughed out of the room.
But there he was; Han Sen was using Elephant-Disc Punch to repel Queen's Heavenly Go
with no sign of being at a disadvantage. And now, people began to think Heavenly Go wasn't
as effective as they had previously been led to believe.
"Holy crap! Dollar is using Elephant-Disc Punch; I know this skill myself! Why can't I use
it as good as him?"
"Yeah, if he can use that skill to this level of effectiveness, he might as well be a god."
3738
It didn't take long for people to recognize the skill Han Sen used was Elephant-Disc Punch.
After all, it was very common and many people had learnt it due to the affordability of A-
class hyper geno arts. It was frequently considered a must-have skill.
But it shocked them to see Dollar cast the very same skill with such a terrifying amount of
power.
"I have known Elephant-Disc Punch for many years; how have I been unable to notice how
much power this skill can actually discharge?"
"Skills are still dependent on their caster, mind you. In Dollar's hand, it is like an
invincible hand of death. In your hand..."
"It is a shame I can't record these fights. If I could, I'd watch them over and over in an
attempt to learn Dollar's trick."
"It's strange. Is Dollar really using the same Elephant-Disc Punch you and I use? It looks
similar, yes... but it has a certain element of strangeness to it."
It wasn't just the ordinary folk who viewed this skill with such bewilderment. Wang
Yuhang was just as shocked as the rest. Everyone knew the battle between Queen and Dollar
would be quite the spectacle, but no one expected Dollar would be able to repel Heavenly Go
with such a common skill.
"Is this guy human? How can he do this?" Wang Yuhang's eyes were opened wide.
"Dollar is Dollar. The word 'freaking awesome' is what we can use," Teng Zhen Liu said in
praise.
"Brother Teng, that's two words." The comrade beside him looked at Teng Zhen Liu,
confused.
"He is awesome, awesome is him. The word freaking can be ignored, so it's just one word,"
said Teng Zhen Liu.
3739
The comrade acknowledged that with a sudden, "Ah, I see."
Queen was shocked just as much. She knew exactly what kind of skill Elephant-Disc Punch
was, despite not having learnt it herself.
She was shocked to see her opponent using such a regular skill and still keeping up with
her.
But Queen was Queen, and she didn't let the surprise put her at a disadvantage. She didn't
care about which skill he used against her, all she wanted to do was win.
This fight was a surprise to be sure, but a welcome one. It amazed each and every
spectator, and even Hua Ping. When he saw the name Huangfu Jing, he only expected it to
be an ordinary human. As such, he cared little for the fight's potential significance.
He did not expect Huangfu Jing to be a person of such strength, let alone that she would
come the closest to matching Dollar's power so far.
Hua Ping thought Dollar was the strongest evolver in existence, but he never expected
there to be a woman who could achieve such power.
"This is good. So, after all this time, humanity hasn't been resting on its laurels. The
younger generation has followed in the footsteps of their predecessors, taking the abilities of
their forefathers forward with greater strength. They are stepping up, and it now seems
more possible than ever for humanity to claim a pedestal and be deemed a Son of God." Hua
Ping was overjoyed to see so many excellent young people stepping up to the plate.
Fan Mingquan was excited to see this, as well. He didn't know such a powerful female
existed, and that she could do so well in combat against Dollar.
His fists were like an elephant and hers were like a battle axe.
The fight between Han Sen and Queen looked nuts, and it didn't seem like either one had a
clear advantage. The audience was so thrilled, they wished they could take part.
3740
Han Sen admired Queen. He didn't use all his energy as he did while casting Elephant-Rex
Strike, but he used the most he could with Elephant-Disc Punch. He was able to suppress
Queen well-enough, but he could not beat her.
This woman's Heavenly Go was already at a scary level, so unless Han Sen had much
greater strength and speed, he wouldn't be able to beat her outright.
Han Sen knew he could not beat her, if he maintained this status quo. The best he could
hope for right now was Queen exhausting all her energy.
If he fought for his life, Han Sen might win. But he didn't want to kill her, nor did he want
to spend too much energy. So, Han Sen suddenly stopped. He let Queen's battle-axe leg,
which was currently being driven at his head, carry on its approach and did not dodge.
3741
Everyone was shocked; they had no idea why Dollar just stopped fighting all of a sudden.
They believed, if he accepted the strike that was coming his way, he'd end up half dead.
Everyone thought Dollar might have had a trump card up his sleeve, but he didn't.
Queen's leg struck Han Sen's head without resistance.
But what happened next dropped every jaw in the vicinity. Although Queen's strike hit
Dollar's head with startling velocity and pitch-perfect aim, he didn't move. Dollar did not
move a single inch.
It was like Queen had whacked a statue, not a human body.
But with Queen's power, even if Dollar was a statue, he'd be nothing but rubble right now.
And still, Han Sen stood upright as if Queen had not even touched him.
"Impossible!" Teng Zhen Liu stood up, and with wide eyes, peered at Dollar who had just
stood there in acceptance of the kick.
It was not just Teng Zhen Liu bearing such a reaction. Everyone who knew even the
slightest thing about Queen and her power could not believe what had just happened.
Queen's power was above all other evolvers, it was commonly believed. It was hard to
imagine how tough a person would have to be to withstand one of her strikes and not even
budge.
3742
And Queen herself was just as shocked. But still, she did not let that be cause for refrain.
Her pair of beautiful legs went back to kicking Han Sen like two fierce dragons, and again,
she was unopposed. She hit Han Sen heavily, over and over.
Queen kept on kicking, striking, and hitting. Her leg skills left no room for retaliation,
had Dollar sought to pull a stunt. The legs just came at him in a ceaseless barrage from every
angle.
The crowd was frozen at the sight, at how none of Queen's attacks made Han Sen move a
single inch.
The entire shelter was quiet. Even the other human fighters who had joined Divinity's
Bout were in awe.
The raging sound of the kicks echoed far and wide across the battlegrounds, but Dollar's
strong purple body continued to stand still, as if Queen's hurricane of attacks was nothing
more than a stiff breeze.
Queen, who always did what she wanted and achieved the results she desired, suddenly
started to look a little panicky.
Dong!
Queen kicked towards Han Sen's face, but then stopped right before it landed.
Everyone looked at the two. Dollar did not move; all he did was raise his right hand
slowly. He grabbed Queen's lower leg, and she was unable to move it anymore.
"Have you kicked me enough yet? Can we end this now?" Han Sen asked gently, as he held
onto Queen's calf.
Everyone who heard this was struck with a strange feeling, and the atmosphere changed.
It no longer looked like a fight on a battleground. Queen now looked like a little girl who had
3743
been throwing a tantrum to her father. Dollar was the father who allowed her to let it all out
before taking her home.
Although it was inappropriate, that was how people viewed the scene after hearing Dollar
speak. The cold and powerful Queen was little more than a sulking little girl now.
Queen took notice of this strange atmosphere, as well. She gritted her teeth and lifted her
other leg. She twirled in the air and kicked Han Sen.
Han Sen did not care for the other kicking leg, and he allowed it to strike his neck. He
stepped forward, reached out his hands, and grabbed ahold of Queen's waist as she was in
the air. Then, he lifted her up on his side like a little girl and walked to the edge of the
battleground.
No matter how many times Queen kicked, Han Sen did not care. He just continued his
walk to the side of the battleground.
Everyone thought their eyes were playing tricks. No one could have expected a person as
calm and composed as Queen to take part in such a juvenile scene.
The father and daughter feelings only continued to grow. Queen was the tantrum-
throwing girl while Dollar was the understanding father. He did not argue with the little
girl, he only allowed her to release the anger she had pent up inside her.
Somehow, a phrase popped into many people's heads; "A father's love."
Everyone looked puzzled; the people from the Ares Martial Hall, in particular. Their
mouths continued to remain open, not seeming likely to close anytime soon.
No one expected Queen, who was the boss of the Martial Hall—the woman who they
looked up to the most, like a goddess they could not look at directly—would end up in a
scene like this.
3744
Queen's heart was stricken with anger and embarrassment. She never thought she would
be treated like this, and she would have preferred to be killed.
But at the same time, Queen was shocked. She was aware of the extent of her own power,
and she knew there were only two possible explanations for Han Sen's ability to withstand
her attacks. Firstly, his armor must have been incredibly hard to survive her barrage of
kicks. She struggled to imagine what sort of armor he possessed, if it was indeed that tough.
It was either that, or he was just much stronger than her. The strength of his armor would
not matter too much if their powers had been on a similar level.
A lot of the educated spectators could see this, and it made them even more surprised than
the evolvers.
Queen had already maxed out her sacred geno points. She also had the best hyper geno
arts. Her power was way above the limits of most normal evolvers, and yet, she could not do
anything. Those watching could not believe or even fathom how powerful Dollar might have
been.
"Super geno points; he must have absorbed super geno points. Otherwise, he could not be
that powerful." These thoughts ran through the minds of many people.
The First God's Sanctuary and Second God's Sanctuary had people who had killed super
creatures and obtained their Life Geno essences.
But up until now, a method of absorbing the essences and gaining super geno points had
yet to be discovered. The only explanation for Dollar's performance was that he had
managed to do what others thought impossible.
In the silence that now enveloped the arena, Han Sen had reached the edge of the
battleground. He threw her off the stage.
"Go home and stop wasting your time. I am not here to fight humans," Han Sen coldly told
her.
3745
As he said this, it was like everyone stopped breathing.
"I am not here to fight humans."
It was an average sentence but still, it made people unable to breathe. The blood of the
audience began to boil in excitement.
3746
In addition to his supreme fitness level, Han Sen wore berserk super armor. He also
simulated the cub's energy flow to make his body not far-off the strength of obsidian. That
was how he managed to shrug off Queen's attacks.
If he had not simulated that energy, the armor itself would not have been enough. After
all, Queen knew how to make use of Yin Force, and no armor could withstand all that power.
"It looks like my absorption of Life Geno essences is going to be exposed." Han Sen had
known exposure would be inevitable when he went up against the final spirit, but he hadn't
counted on meeting Queen and having it revealed so early.
But Han Sen was prepared for the world to know, anyway. He was playing the role of the
enigmatic Dollar, and no one would be able to find him once the matches were over.
In the next two fights, he met humans again. When his would-be opponents walked on
stage, however, they did not fight him.
"Dollar; I am a fan of yours. Can I have your signature?" A two meter tall big man stood in
front of Han Sen looking shy, and handed over a pen and paper.
Han Sen froze for a second, expecting another match. He didn't expect someone who had
come so far to give up the fight and instead ask for a signature. He took the pen and paper
and scribbled his name down.
3747
He was not worried about someone recognizing his hand-writing. He could control his
body well enough to mask his handwriting, so he used a style no one would be able to trace
back to him.
"Thank you, thank you!" The big man greatly appreciated his autograph, and then quickly
exited the stage.
The second human opponent was not as fanatical as the other man, fortunately. He did
tell Han Sen something, though. He said, "Good luck, Dollar. You have our support. Go and
become a Son of God." Then, he also gave up the fight and exited the stage.
The last opponent of the day was a royal spirit. Han Sen killed it with a single blow, which
made humanity super happy.
Han Sen did not stay for long, afterwards. He quickly made his leave and returned to the
privacy of the Crystal Palace.
Fang Mingquan had never been so excited. The media-man's soul was burning with the
fire of unadulterated passion.
Dollar's words lingered on the minds of many, but they particularly stood out to Fang
Mingquan; "I am not here to fight humans".
Returning to the office, Fang Mingquan wrote an article called, "I am Not Here to Fight
Humans – The King's Declaration," and posted it.
It described Dollar's fights over the previous two days. He made sure to highlight Dollar's
most profound line.
In the end, Fang Mingquan wrote, "The king has returned; his sword directed to the
position of becoming a Son of God. Will Dollar become humanity's first Son of God?"
3748
The day held unparalleled fervor and excitement. They were hopeful for Dollar's
performance in the future, hoping he would stand as a representation for humanity's
position amongst the Son of God's.
But the real shock came from the Alliance's office. Normal people only understood he was
strong; they didn't quite grasp the full extent of his strength like others might have.
The high-class officers of the Alliance were aware Dollar must have absorbed Life Geno
essences. They also knew he was wearing a super beast soul armor. If he wasn't, they knew
he couldn't possibly have possessed such insane defense.
Even Queen could do nothing before him, and as a result, they were certain this was so.
A lot of people were excited and curious about this development. They were almost
salivating at the prospect of Dollar proving that humans could indeed absorb Life Geno
essences. Their inquisitiveness of how he had done so was difficult to temper.
A lot of people wanted to find out, but they did not know how to get in contact with the
elusive Dollar.
Almost at the same time, the leaders of every faction issued a decree to seek out the man
behind the mask; they wanted to find Dollar. The matter of Life Geno essence absorption
was a concern of the human race and it was crucial for the development of humanity. They
had to find out who Dollar was, no matter what. They had to learn, from the horse's mouth,
what Dollar knew.
Many people analyzed the information they had on Dollar, in an attempt to predict who
Dollar might be. They composed a list of suspects, one which contained the name Han Sen.
But Han Sen and Dollar had appeared in the same area many times, as well as at different
locations at the same time. This led to his name being crossed from the list.
Not many people owned a doppelganger beast soul. People only knew Han Sen and Ning
Yue had one, so no one considered this possibility.
3749
Ning Yue was there watching Divinity's Bout, as well; this made him think of something.
Not being wholly certain, he didn't let people know what he was thinking of just yet.
The aqua reaper lived inside him, and his thoughts and life were in Han Sen's hands. If he
did something to displease Han Sen, he'd be a dead man.
Han Sen won the next few matches, which led to the generation of another major topic in
the Alliance. Everyone was talking about whether or not Dollar could truly be the next Son
of God. They wondered if he could beat the Light Son of God.
Because of his amazing performance thus far, many people were extremely hopeful at this
prospect. A lot of people who did not care about Divinity's Bout started caring about it a lot
more.
When people watched Dollar fight, the ferocity drew them in and made them feel as if
they were a part of the battle themselves. This wasn't a simple series of fights anymore; it
was a conquest for obtaining glory for all humanity.
Although Han Sen was only fighting for himself, to humanity at large, he was doing
something no one else could. He was committing a selfless deed for the rest of the human
race, they thought.
Even though Dollar had his fair share of detractors, they still hoped he could achieve glory
for humanity and win.
Especially the old men who had been in the Second God's Sanctuary for a century. They
had lived their entire lives in the Second God's Sanctuary, and throughout their lifetimes, all
they had heard was how miserable humans were doing in Divinity's Bout. Although they
looked like they didn't care, they still secretly harbored a desire for humanity to excel and
win the tournament. They wanted someone to get payback on the spirits more than
anything.
They acted like they did not care because they could not do anything about it. The efforts
of every generation had led to countless deaths and innumerable injuries. Disappointment
3750
was the only reward for such grievances, and thus, they lacked hope. They continued to
pretend as if they didn't care, even going so far as to make jokes about the event.
But when the hope came, even if it was only a little, they were excited. And they prayed
and bid their wishes upon the people or person who showed the most promise.
The people who were older would feel an even greater amount of glory.
"Old Hui, have you heard about this year's Divinity's Bout? That Dollar there is pretty
good, and maybe there is a chance this year will be the one." A lot of excited old men shared
the news of Han Sen's many victories.
Over 80% of human evolvers were focused on Divinity's Bout for the first time. The media
began reporting as much as they could on the event. Most reports were about Dollar, his
past, present, and possible future legacies.
Overnight, Dollar became a legendary figure to the entire Alliance. His name was on the
tip of everyone's tongue. The fame he received was different than what he received in the
past. This time, Dollar was shouldering the glory of all humanity. He possessed a figurative
halo that separated him from traditional celebrities, as well.
Even Han Sen himself did not expect things to turn out this way. Even in the military
base, soldiers and officers ravenously talked about Dollar and Divinity's Bout.
3751
Chapter 710: Glory
Chapter 710: Glory
Victory! Non-stop victory.
Dollar won again and again, which thrilled the Alliance. More and more people became
excited about the Divinity's Bout, as the focus on Dollar increased.
Although there were many differing opinions, the mainstream media were all hopeful
that Dollar could see his trials through and manage to become a Son of God, or perhaps even
the number one Son of God.
At the same time, there were many people trying to determine who the elusive Dollar
actually was.
Some people believed he was a gifted child of some large organization, with profound
talent. Made-up stories said he could walk around the day he was born. He could fight when
he was merely one year old and admire women with big boobies by the time he was three.
Others were firm in the belief that Dollar had volunteered for some super geno
engineering. They believed the genes of his composition had been modified, enabling the
supreme power he wielded.
Everyone had their own story, and all manner of false rumors and tall tales had begun to
spread.
Many articles and books had been released, some unabashedly false such as "The Secrets
Between Me and Dollar" or "Trapped in an Elevator with Dollar." Such stories became quite
popular.
3752
The officers and factions of the Alliance worked tirelessly to figure out who Dollar was,
but still, they could not find out. The way they clamored for intel was considerably worse
than the general populace, but it

Super Gene - Twelve Winged Dark Burning Ange

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Super Gene - Twelve Winged Dark Burning Ange

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

1

Chapter 2: Ass Freak

Chapter 3: Sacred-blood Armor

Chapter 4: The Old House

Chapter 5: Swift Mantis

Chapter 6: Armor Is Everything

Chapter 8: Primitive Beast Soul

Chapter 9: Sacred-blood Creature

Chapter 10: Bloody Slayer

Chapter 11: Who Is Dollar?

Chapter 12: Who Is Scum?

Chapter 13: Jadeskin

Chapter 14: The Chosen

Chapter 15: Selling Flesh

Chapter 16: Quartz Scorpion

Chapter 17: Unexpected Encounte

Chapter 19: The Distinguished and Aristocrats Only

Chapter 20: Her

Chapter 21: Underground River

Chapter 22: Broken Egg

Chapter 23: Obsidian Dragon

Chapter 24: Sneak Attack Skills

Chapter 25: Ghosthaunt

Chapter 26: Mutant Three-eyed Cat

Chapter 27: SOS

Chapter 28: Expensive Food

Chapter 29: Stormbird

Chapter 30: An Empty Egg

Chapter 31: Free Training Partner

Chapter 32: A Ritual between Men

Chapter 33: Polar Night Forum

Chapter 34: A Bow in Hand

Chapter 35: Who Should Go

Chapter 36: Archery Master

Chapter 38: My Guy

Chapter 39: Saint Paul

Chapter 40: Physical Test Center

Chapter 41: Home Run

Chapter 42: Dollar

Chapter 43: Age Difference

Chapter 44: He Isn't Man Enough

Chapter 45: A Thousand Arrows

Chapter 46: Endurance

Chapter 47: Z-Steel Arrow

Chapter 48: Team Effort

Chapter 49: Starlight Arrows

Chapter 50: Siege

Chapter 51: My Beast Soul

Chapter 52: Purple-winged Dragon

Chapter 53: Sacred-blood Copper-toothed Beast

Chapter 54: Small Gift

Chapter 55: Ten Thousand per Slap

Chapter 57: Dark Swamp

Chapter 58: Great Gift for Great Man

Chapter 59: Lucky Dude

Chapter 60: Golden-horned Shura

Chapter 61: Why Not Dodge

Chapter 62: Golden Meteor

Chapter 63: Angel Dollar

Chapter 64: Shura’s Martial Art

Chapter 65: Blackhawk Military Academy

Chapter 66: Ghost-toothed Snake King

Chapter 67: Mutant Sawfish

Chapter 68: Mutant Sawfish Spear